MASTER 

NEGATIVE 
NO.  95-82349-1 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 


The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  (Title  17,  United  States  Code) 
governs  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other  reproductions  of  copyrighted 
materiats  including  foreign  works  under  certain  conditions.  In  addition, 
the  United  States  Extends  protection  to  foreign  works  by  means  of 
various  international  conventions,  bilateral  agreements,  and 
proclamations. 

Under  certain  conditions  specified  in  the  law,  libraries  and  archives  are 
authorized  to  furnish  a  photocopy  or  other  reproduction.  One  of  these 
specified  conditions  is  that  the  photocopy  or  reproduction  is  not  to  be 
"used  for  any  pmpose  other  than  private  study,  scholarship,  or  research." 
If  a  user  makes  a  request  for,  or  later  uses,  a  photocopy  or  reproduction 
for  purposes  in  excess  of  "fair  use,"  that  user  may  be  liable  for  copyright 


The  Columbia  University  Libraries  reserve  the  right  to  refuse  to  accept  a 
copying  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order  would  involve 
violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


McCabe,  James  Dabrrey 


The  household 


Philadelphia 

Date: 

[ 1 883] 


MASTER  NEGATIVE  # 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DIVISION 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TARGET 


ORIQINAL 


AS 


-  EXISTINQ  BIBLIOGRAFHIC  RECORD 


247 

"Hi  9 


HoCabe,  Janes  Dabney^  1842-X883« 

The  household  encyolopaedia  of  business  and 
sooial  forms,  enibraoing  the  laws  of  etiquette 
and  good  sooie-t^,..  being  a  praotioal  guide  to 
the  preparation  of  business  and  legal  documents 
*•••  foming  a  oomplete  and  oomprehensive  book  of 
reference. • .  by  James  D.  McCabe.  Philadelphia, 
National  publishing  company  iclSSS, 

1  p. 1., 5-872  p.    illus.,  plates*  26g«» 

P.  623-624,  627-638  missing* 


RESTRICTIONS  ON  USE: 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


35 


mm 


DATE  FILMED 
TRACKING  # : 


REDUCTION  RATIO:  /"/x 


IMAGE  PLACEMENT:  lA 


® 


IB  IIB 


I  '^1 1  TI^VL^^  ■ 


FILMED  BY  PRESERVATION  RESOURCES.  BETHLEHEM.  PA. 


BIBLIOGRAPHIC  IRREGULARITIES 


MAIN  ENTRY:  McCabe.  James  Dabney 

The  household  encyclopaedia  of  business- 
Bibliographic  Irregularities  in  the  Original  Document: 

Ust  all  volumes  and  pages  affected;  include  name  of  institution  if  filming  borrowed  text. 


.Page(s)  missing/hot  available:  

yolume(s)  missing/not  available:. 
Illegible  and/or  damaged  page(s): 


X  Page(s)  or  volume(s)  misnumbered:. 


paoe  819  is  misnumbered  as  19 


.Bound  out  of  sequence:. 
_Page(s)  or  volume(s)  filmed  from  copy  borrowed  from:. 

Other: 


Brown  University 


TRACKING#:  MSHQ4060 


FILMED  IN  WHOLE 
OR  PART  FROM  A 
COPY  BORROWED 

FROM: 


BROWN 


O 

13 
3 

'•a 


Bx 

o 


O 

3 


ODISJ 


1^ 


'„,  ^^^^^ 


3 


I? 

i  o 
Is 


OOM 


'CJI 

3 


OD 


o  m 


OQ  3: 


III 
o 


III 


V 


8 

i 
i 


Oi 


1^  |g  |n 


00 


ii::  In  iio  I 

||oo  |o  |k>  I 


III 


AaCDCFQHMaMrMWQNSTUVWtVZ 


2.0  mm 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 
abcdefghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz  1234567890 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 
abcdefghljklmnqpqrstijwwxyz 
1234567B90 


Z.0  mm 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 
abcdefgh  i  j  k  I  m  nopgrstuvwxyz 
1234567890 


5 


o 
o 

Ti  m  Tj 

MB  9^ 

o  m  ■ 
C  w 

lllllllllllRJ  ^ 

7s  O  00 

%i  CO  5 
ill 

3D 


^^^^  #^  1^* 


3 

31 


•Bo 


— c> 
3  X 


p 


M 

3 


2:3 

■■■V  MHillt 


I  'ID 

JO 
(/) 

XI -< 

OOM 


6^ 


ai 

3 
3 


n 

o  m 


^  °  O 

oor 


a  30 


N 


X 
IM 


#.     .  '  '  i .,  _  ..•^••i  I 


 li:  


I  ■ 


"Mill,," 


■»  ii. 


itl" 


'  -oiimibja  lTi)i\-ejr 


THE 


Household  ENcycL0Pj5DiA 

■or 

Business  and  Social  Forms, 


BMBKACING  THl 


LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE  and  GOOD  SOCIETY. 

AND  OQNTAINING  jj 
rtMMAMD  Smrui  Instructions  in  tkh  a..  a 

^^^^Bffl  Well  and  Tastefully;  with  Rm\^-«^  •»*«-<>oc*«o« 
SMownw  How  TO  Witmt  *         u  kulhs  for  Cooktship.  Mami.^. 

A  CowiKT  AND  Elegant  Manner  wrm  lL^.Z^'^  Written  THoucwi, 
O^r^y.  WKmKc  PoirrKv.  iT^^i^ 

PKIMO  A 

AMB  Pltf  IT 


KNRICHID  WITH 


 -->'**a.m#  WITH 

"'h'^'^"^  Tables  of  Referwce 

FORMING 

 ■   ^  to  meet  the  emy-day  wiiits  of  the  People. 

«"TIFUtLy  ILLUSTRATED  W,7H  8TEa-PUTE  ENGMVWBL 

BY  JAMES  D.  McCABE. 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA  •  ' 

NATIONAL  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

«39.  241  &  243  Levant  Street. 


i|MhiiM 

5*" 


Preface. 

HERE  is  warody  any  person  who  does  not  often  feel  the 
need  of  advice  as  to  the  best  manner  of  performing  the 
various  duties  of  hfe.    Young  men  and  women  upon  first 
-vy   entering  society  are  made  to  feel  keenly  their  ignorance 
of  the  many  forms  and  customs  to  which  aU  are  Expected 
J^.r?„"„=     >  ^°  ^•".^Pf^ n«de  for  the  inexperience  of  wung 
persons,  and  any  socia^  blunder,  or  awkwardne^  is  sharply  crit- 
icised   Even  those  who  are  well  informed  in  this  resj^Tre 
sometimes  at  a  loss  to  know  just  what  to  do  under  cmS 
circumstances    To  all  such  a  book  embodying  the  ndes 

thl  tT'^        •  f  any  time,  and  will  show  what 

manners.  "'"ntry.  regards  as  good 

has^&tLTJH^T^"?'  conversation  or  debate 

^^d  SoVmphici  to  historical  events.  statisti,S 

ana  geographical  facts  etc    To  obtain  these  it  is  eeneraUv 
necessary  to  search  through  many  large  volumes 
persons  will  appreciate  the  assistance  of  a  condse  and 
arranged  compendium,  giving  the  informatior^tcSTl 
dearest  and  simplest  manner.  ^""non  wanted  m  the 

The  citizens  of  nearly  every  village  and  town  fr«„,entl„ 
assemble  m  public  meetings  to'give  expression  to  tS  viS^ 
upon  matters  in  wh  ch  they  are  interp<!tpH  vl*  r  ^ 
acquainted  with  the  proper  mode  of  c^nduc^^ 
anS  all  need  inform'atio'n  upon  thLrsJS  ^  To  TT^^, 
work  containing  explicit  and%imple  direct  ons'upj^  dfis 
and  givmg  the  leading  principles  of  what  is  teCed  «pS 
mentary  Law."  must  be  most  welcome  and  v^-rv  ..^f  i 

Both  in  town  «»untry  there  aTe  times  Then  tS'  • 
are  long  and  dull,  and  we  would  gladly  dTsoithin^  .„  r«^ 
Aem    we  only  knew  what  to  do.^  Ho'w  gll^^t^Td 

(s) 


6 


diniugii.  acme  voliinie  ck¥Oted.  to  home  aiiitiseiiieii.ts  if'  k  went: 
&aly  at  liand. 

Again,  it  o^en  happens  that  persons  desire  to  have  some  legal 
paper  drawn  in  correct  forp,  anfl  yet  do  not  wish  to  pay  a  law- 
|«ra  fee  for  such  service.  To  all  such  a  work  giving  me  most 
ipproved  legal  forms  apt  to  be  needed  in  the  various  relations 
of  life,  must  be  most  welcome.  The  forms  presented  in  this 
work  are  those  which  have  been  sanctioned  by  lonir  usaire.  and 
by  the  approval  of  the  courts  in  various  parts  of  the  coun^,  ' 

It  was  the  object  of  the  author  in  the  preparation  of  this  work 
to  cover  as  wide  a  range  of  subjects  as  was  possible,  widiout 
sacriidng  the  practical  character  of  the  book,  tie  has  aimed  to 
make  It  a  treasuiy  of  information  upon  the  sul^ects  that  are 
constantly  arising  in  the  daily  life  of  all  classes.  He  has  spared 
no  pains  to  attain  this  object,  and  offers  the  work  to  the  public 
with  the  hope  that  with  its  thousands  of  statements  of  facts,  its 
fall  and  varied  tables  for  reference,  its  practical  directions  and 
suggestions,  and  its  effort  to  treat  all  the  subjects  touched  upor 
In  a  clear  and  common-sense  manner,  it  may  meet  the  peeds  of 
■11  classes  of  people. 

To  render  the  work  attractive  to  tic  young,  as  well  as  to 
older  persons,  a  carefully  selected  series  of  rules  and  instructions 
in  the  most  popular  games  and  amusements  has  been  introduced 
These  are  all  healthful  and  innocent  sports,  and  nothing  objec- 
tionable even  to  the  most  rigid  sense  of  propriety  has  been 
touched  upon.  The  laws  of  the  various  games  presented  in  this 
volume  have  been  drawn  from  the  latest  as  well  as  the  most 
reliable  publications  concerning  them.  The  work  embraces  in  a 
single  volume  the  rules  of  all  the  games  most  popular  with  young 
persons,  and  of  some  new  sports  which  are  just  being  introduced 
into  this  country. 

It  has  been  the  earnest  aim  of  the  author  to  embody  in  these 
jillfes  the  latest  conclusions  of  the  most  eminent  authorities  in 
the  various  departments  embraced  in  the  work,  and  to  do  so  in 
as  attractive  and  popular  a  manner  as  possible.  Believing  that 
there  is  a  genuine  need  of  such  a  work,  he  ofifers  it  to  the  public 
trusting  that  it  may  supply  this  need. 


Contents. 


fi0  Art  of  Writing  Will. 


PfewnMutliip  ""^jj 

Practice  ig 

tVriting  Materials  .V.'.V.*.'*  ig 

Position  of  the  Writer   ^ 

How  to  SpeU  Correctly  .*.'.' .*.**.' .*.' *  22 

How  to  Use  Capital  Letters  24 

How  to  Punctuate  Correctly..... 24 

Rules  of  Punctaatioii..  Z 

Underscoring   ^ 

General  Principles  of  GranmttrV  * 
Construction  of  Sentences . . 
Style  

The  English  tan^ii^.  ^\ 

Common  Errors  in  Writing  i^S^^^  % 
*-»st  of  Synonymes  ^ 


The  Theory  and  Praotio«  of  Sook- 
Keeping. 

^Ir'Sll"^  Advan^i^  of  a  Knowledge 

or  Book-keeping. 
TJe  Roper  System  to  be  '^^i::]:'::  I4 
The  System  of  Single  Entiy. ...  I? 
The  Balance  Sheet  by  Single  EnfaC „ 
Sl^^en  of  a  Bahmce  Sheet  by 

The  System  of  Double  Entry H 
The  Gold«»  Rule  of  Double  En^'.*." '  c6  , 

The  Cash  Book   ^ 

Specimen  Sheets  of  a  'i^J  "  "  6ii  it 
The  Petty  Cash  Book  '  f ' 

The  Day  Book  " 

Posting  the  Day  *  .* .*  ]  [  '  ]  '  ' f 
The  Merchandise  Account  J 
Specimen  Sheet  of  Day  Book.'.V.'.'.V.' "  '  Z 

in  the  Day  Book   ^ 


The  Ledger   ^ 

1  he  Stock  Account  ^  

The  Merchandise  Account. . .  7" <s- 

The  Cash  Account  67 

Hie  Expense  Aocoimt  67 

The  Bank  Account  .  '  2 

1  ne  Interest  Account ...  ma 

tiills  Receivable  Accouitf,  

Bills  Payable  Account  "  T  "  68 

%!dmen  Riges  of  Ledger'.*.*        **.''.'.*  eS 

Opening  a  Set  of  Books  

Posting  the  Books  .*.*.'.*'.'.*.'.*.*  it 

The  Trial  Balance  , , .  .'.'.V.'.V  *  *  9a 

Closing  the  Books  V.*.*.* *  '  *  "  L 

The  Balance  Sheet  .....!...'..*'*'  7 

Specimen  Bahtnce  Sheet. It 

Monthly  Statements  [ Iz 

Bills  Payable  and  Bills  RecdvaMe..  .  .  .  .  '  76 

Specimen  Pages  of  Merchants'  BiU  Book"  77 
Table  Showing  How  Many  Oftys  «  Koto 

Has  to  Run   ^ 

 78 


BusjneM  Fonnt. 

Mercantile  Terms  

Promissory  Notes.    vlZmFm It 

Business  Laws  in  Daily  Use  gf 

Matters  Relating  to  Interest ...  ^ 
Interest  Table.  Six  Per  Cent !! 
Interest  Table.    Seven  Per  Cent    ! 01 

Interest  Table.    Eight  Pter  Cent  1 

Interest  Table.  Ten  Per  Cent  ll 
Interest  Laws  of  all  the  States  Md'iii* 

tories  in  the  United  States  .  a. 
Statutes  of  Limitatbns  ...'.'.'.*.'"]! 

(7) 


ft 


CONTMMTS, 


hi 

flms  of  Agreements  or  Cootiacts   96 

OcBCtal  Fom  of  Agrcenwnt.  97 

Stmcnl  Fm  of  Comtnct  for  Mcduuik's 

-  nr^wir  Jit 

Agreement  for  a  Warranty  Dted. . . .....  98 

Contract  for  Barter  or  Trade   99 

Agitcment  Between  a  Merdiant  and  his 
QoIe ...^.*...  99 
•ent  to  Cultivate  Land  on  Shant. ,  loo 

..  103 
..  104 
..  107 
..  Ill 
..  113 


■ent  for  Bailding  a  Honte  

BpUt  of  Sale.  Vaii<)is8  Foins.  

Bonds*  "  " 

Mortgages.  **  **   

Oiattel  M  octgages.**  **  

Deeds.  «  "  

The  Rifhts  aMl  Dntict  of  Lanllordi  awl 

Tenants  

|jcases.  Various  FonnSa  

The  Law  of  FartneiiMp  

Form  of  Faitnership  Agreement  

Last  Wills  and 

Forms  

The  Law  of  Agenq^   134 

Power  of  Attorney.   Various  Foims   134 

^bm  of  Aiticfes  of  Appraitiicesiii|k»   137 

AssignniMila.  Various  Forma  ..  ijS 

Arbitration.         "        «    139 

SitlificnrijpCiotis ■'•••■•••■••••••■•••••«  •*  iii|[iO 

Form  of  Subscription  Paper   140 


117 

"9 
125 

127 


Limit  of  Justices'  Jurisdiction..   141 

'■nil  in  Justices' or  ]i«ciMcc*-'Coiiits..  141 


tl«  Ciilliolloii  md  ElAmiitiiMi  Irnrn 
of  til*  Vwplom  ataitt  of  th«  IMon, 


Summary  of'  the  Laws  of  ..the  Vaiioot 
States   144. 

Nummary  of  tho  Laws  of  the  Fnofiacci'  of 
'Omaiia.  ■   Ij6 


StaMeal  TaMat  for  RaflMPeiiea. 

Table  showing  the  Principal  Events  of 
Ancient  Histoiy   157 


TaUe  showing  the  Principal  Bvinls  In  fht 

History  of  the  United  States  

Table  showing  the  Principal  Events  in  the 
Histoiy  of  the  Dominion  of  Canaida. . 

Table  showin|£  the  Prindptl  Eveati  in  the 
Histoiy  of  England. .. .......a...... 

Table  showing  the  Principal  Events  in  the 
History  of  France  

Table  showing  the  Principal  Events  in  the 
Histoiy  of  Spain.. ...... .. ...  ..^i... 

Table  showing  the  Principal  Bvonli  istlM 
History  of  Italy  

Table  showing  the  Principal  Events  in  the 
istoiy  of  Austria . .  ••.*••........ 

Tfeble  showing  the  Principal  Evciits  ill  the 
Histoiy  of  Germany  

Table  showing  the  Principal  Sivaili  In.  tho 
History  of  Prussia  

Table  showing  the  Principal  Events  in  the 
History  of  Russia.  

Herschel's  Weather  Table.  

Table  showing  the  Date  of  Admissiom  or 
Organization,  Aret^  and  Increase  of 
Population  of  the  States  and  Terri- 
tories  

Table  showing  the  Expendituies  and  Pub- 
lic Debt  of  the  United  States  from  the 
FomMion  of  die  Federal"  (Sofeniment 
to  the  Present  Time  

Capacity  of  Cisterns  or  Wells  

List  of  the  Presidents  of  the  United  States 
and  their  Cabinets,  from  tho  Fomiatloii 
of  the  Government.  

The  Native  and  Foreign  Population  of  the 
United  States,  according  to  the  Census 
of  1S80  

The  Electoral  Vote.  

Foreign  Goveitimcnts. ................. 

Population  of  the  Principal  Glliet  of  fhe 
Old  World .  •  •  •■••«  •»•«•*•«•*•«'•««* 

Number  of  Plants  per  Acre  

How  to  Estimate  Crops  per  Acre  

A    lie  jMeasnre  ...................... 

The  deeds  of  the  lifoiid. ........... ... 

Cities  and  Towns  of  the  United  States, 
with  a  Population  of  10,000  and  over. 

Height  of  Noted  Buildings  and  Monu* 
ments.  


167 

175 

178 

183 

1901 

193 

196 

198- 


JOJ. 

aoi 


30f- 


210 
2IO1 

ats-' 

SIS' 

3ia 
2ia 
S12 

213. 


MA  P  PY    IB  AYS  9F 


i  U  L  i  M  ^  fll) 


COMTEJfTS. 


FAGB 


^P"^  of  Noted  and  hIiU  ' '  "t 


"ig  the  CivU  War. 


York,  with  the  Diflerence  m  Time. 


Principal aties.  Their Dist«eefh,mNew 

inlliiie.... 

Rail««id  Signals.".  7  State,. . 


215 


Unued  States  Army  by  each  State  «S 
T.mT'^**"^^^  the  Civil  War.. 
Table  ^owing  ehe  Area  and  Popul  ^ 


the  PrtiKapal  Divisions  of  the  Globe 
A  List  of  Modern  Abbreviation  n  T-" 

Writingand  Printing  ''^'^^^'^^ 
^^oftheWneipal'li;--^-;,^'^ 


215 


Measuring  Land 

pZ'°!7'^''^'^^a<^::.  ^ 

Principal  Exports  of  Varioocr  '"'"  ^ 
Garden  Seeds  for  Half  rrc.^~-  -9 

Foreign  Measures  Rednc-d  trir': 
Standard . .  *^ 

Weights  of  a  Cubic  Foot'  of " VariouV  i' 
stances,  from  whi^^hfK  I  u 
of  On.,  -r  iiulk  of  a  Load 

01  une  Ton  may  be  Easilv  r^u  1  V 
Bulk  of  a  Ton  of  n?!      ?  Calculated.  231 
Box  Measures   '    ^^'"'"Sub^ance....  4i 


of  the  Christian'  SecisV. !?!    ?^«»««  Land  M^a^uVe. 
Table  showing  the  PWncin-i  r>  "7  \  Table  showinir  the  Pri«      ,  *3» 

Worid,''u«fr  SS,„''T'r  °'       '  W„,M"f  ^_  ^.vision,  of 


Numbcrof  Rails  "stak  "J 

quired  for  ea«i.     d  : 
,rK:l7^^  of  Fence 


the  WnrU  i  *^  i^ivisioi 

MeaninTof  1^*1^^-'^^^      Size  ,3^ 


Common  Use..  '^-mscs  in 

Meaning  of  French  Word^  «n*d  Fbr^^ ' '  *^ 
*^™nn>on  Use....  ™«esm 

•-•tter  Wrifiiiii. 

General  Principles ..  7^ 


222 


Facts  About  Weeds ^^3 

N««berofLoadsofM;„;;;;;---— 


Proper  Mode  of  Addrel«»* 

Letter  Paper  and  Envelopes.' 
Form  of  the  Letter  ....  *  *  *  * 

Letteis. 


berof  Heaps  to  Each  LoaH  p  ■ 


Dis- 


^«»«  of  R=co,n.;«;i^--— 


23» 

241 

It' 
250 


223 


Forms. 

J-****"  of  Introduction, 
fetter,  Asking  Favois. 
Letters  of  Excuse. 
Letters  of  Advice. 
Letters  Accom 


tances  Apoit 

Nmnber  of  Rails  and  PmteR*eq'ui;ed  V ' 

EachTenRodsof  Postand  iST?etf 
.  Foreign  Gold  and  Silver  Coins  ' 

Highest  Mountains  of  the  W^iM  "  ' 
How  to  Make  a  Barometer     Z7  "" 
Glass  «««>meteror  Weather- 

^roft"''''*^^^^  TI  I  f"'"''>'*°*»^^*Letters  « 

Viaue  of  Foreign  Money. .  ^^6    Invitations,  Notes  of  fCl 

Velodfy  of  Sound  and  L,b; ^  Letted  ^7"^  ^• 

Weight  of  Gmin    226    Wedding  Cank  t       .  ^*"*»»» 

Ficts  About  the  fliWe.  .V; '  '  etc. 

'^lin  of  Hants   227 

 227 


  25  5 

Various  Forms.  256 


Lett«,«rr^    P^^y'ng  Presents. 

erf  Congratulation.  Various 
fr^tte^  of  Sympathy. 


Wedding  Annlverwuiii 
The  Wooden  Weddi^.  


260 

261 

26c 

2fi6 

269 

271 

274 

286 

291 

301 


3^ 


CONTENTS, 


The  Till  Wedding  ^ 

The  Crystal  Wedding   .  .*  306 

Tic  Chiim  Wtdding.   ^ 

The  Silver  Wflddiiig.  ,   j^j 

The  Golden  Wedding  jog 

The  Diamond  Wedding   jo8 


LfMiM  aid  0«Miif  MfiM. 


Foia  of  Comtitiition  for  Lyctuia  or'  De- 

Society  

How  to  Organize  a  Society.  309 

Preamble  ^^^^ 

Ctniiiliilioii.  

Mams j:iO' 

Ol^ects  ,  310 

Manwiuup  „ . .  3,Q 

  310 

Duties  of  Officers   310 

Bkctioii  of  Officers   3„ 

Committee. 

^ ■  .a.*..  ••••..•■»«»,»,,,,,..  312 

Removals  from  Office.   3,2 

Amendments  3,, 

By-Laws  3,3 

Meetings  3U 

^J""**™*   312 

MembenMp.  , . .  ;  312 

Initiation  Fee....    3,3 

Inaaguration  of  Officen.  313 

Initiation  of  Members  313 

 313 

■•••*■•  3"* 

^^""^  314 

Appeals  31^ 

lleiignatioa   31^ 

Snspensioii  awl  Bxpnlaioii.          * ." " 3,5 

 *.....   313 

Committees   316 

®f*^8«  316 

Library  

Rules  of  Order  Z             316 

Order  of  Dcbaie. .   '  *  3,3 

Rules  of  Debate  3,^ 

Order  of  Business  ,  ^ 

•Of  Fraternal  Courtesy  320 


Constitution  for  an  Agricultural  Society. .  330 


Nww  to  Condiiot  a  Publio  MMiiif . 


Call  for  the  Meeting  ^ 

Organization  of  the  Meeting  32* 

Form  of  Procedure   323 

Concerning  Conventions   325 


Parliamentary  Law. 


Rules  of  Honse  of  Representatives  of  the 

United  States  ^ 

Touching  the  Duty  of  the  Speaker. . .  1 ' .  Jjfi 

Of  the  Clerk  and  Other  Officers  31S 

Of  the  Members    331 

Of  Calls  of  the  House  332 

On  Motions,  Their  Precedence,  etc  332 

Order  of  Business  of  the  Day  335 

Of  Decorum  and  Debate  337 

Of  Committees  333 

To  Consist  of  Five  Members  Each   345 

Of  Committees  of  the  Whole   347 

Of  Bills  ,  3^ 

Local  or  Private  Business   35, 

Of  Bills  on  Leave  and  Resolutions   351 

Of  Petitions  and  Memorials   352 

Of  the  Previoos  Question   352 

Of  Admissioii  to  the  Floor   353 

Of  Reporters   33^ 

Unfinished  Business  of  the  Session   354 

Miscellaneous  


Form  flir  Conducting  the  Daliliariioiit 
of  a  Sooiotf. 


Method  of  Procedure   334 


Queitiona  for  Oieomalon  by  SooltttaiL 


One  Hundred  and  Eight  Subjects,  with 
lists  of  Books  giving  Information  upon 
each  Subject  .,  3^ 


Forme  far  Roaoliitloiia,  Petitions,  etc. 


Resolutions,  Various  Forms   376 

Petitions,  Various  Forms  37^ 


CONTENTS. 


II 


Pliftlio  Calebrilioiia. 

Aientral  Arrangements   -o-  1 

Committees 

thiblic  Dinners.......  " 

The  Lawe  of  Etiquette. 

Introductory   „ 

The  Toilet-The  Care  of  the*  Peison.' 386 

The  Lady's  Dressing  Room   38- 

TJe  Gentleman's  Dressing  Case  .  [  j 

J^^^"'  389 

Treatment  of  the  Skin   ,Z 

 3I: 

^'^'^  39. 

J^as  eyes  

The  Nose  and  £ai8 

-The  Hair.  393 

Th.  Teeth...  f^J 
The  Hands....       : »« 

How  to  Dress  Well.  

TheGentieman's  Dress!.' .*.** f!! 

The  Lady's  Dress  

Colon. in  Dress... 

*"••••••»•««  AHA 

Colors  that  Harmonize.  ' 
Dress  for  Children. . .  .  .     .  .  .  * 

The  Etiquette  of  Introdactkms 

Salutations  "^"^ 

Etiquette  of  the  Street  

The  Ride  and  the  Drive 
Cou^ersationand  Corxespondenc;:: ]  [l] ]  ^1  | 
Visitmg-The  Use  of  Cards,  etc.  til 

New  Year's  Calls  

Etiquette  of  the  TaWeV.V.V "^^f 

The  Invitations   ^ 

Dinner  Dress  ,  .  .  . 

Table  Arrangements.  

Additional  Hints  '♦^i 

Etiquette  of  tiiePiJt^*,;;^^^"^  437 

Ladies'  Ball  Room  Toilettes  '.[""^l 

Gentleman's  Dress   ^ 

Etiquette  of  tiie  BaU  Room 
French  Terms  Used  in  Danciilii 
Etiquette  of  Public  Phwes.... 

Etiquette  in  Church  ' 

Etiquette  of  Fairs  ...,..*.*.'*" 

£tiqaette  of  Picnics    . . '  * "  *  ^ 

■  449 


I  Efiquette  of  Shopping  

Etiquette  of  the  Theatre,  Opera  and  Cto*. 

cert  

Etiquette  of  Travelling.  ...*]*.'** J?^ 
Etiquette  of  Courtship  and  Mairia^!  "  .'.*'  456 

_  .  *   •   AIM 

Disengaged  

Proposing   * 

Asking  Papa..... ■.■;;.'.*.*.*.*;■.' .*.'.*;.* ^ 

Engaged   ^ 

Proposal  Rejected  ***'" ^ 

Breaking  Off  an  Engagement!. .  .  .  ,  ,  .  .  ,  .  Jjt 
I  Marriage   "** 

Proper  Seasons  foiweddiiJ^V.V.".! !!.'.*'  Ill 

t  The  Trousseau   * 

Presents... 

Bouquets.. ..  *  ^ 

 . 

Bridesmaids   ^ll 

Bridegroamsmen   .  '.* .1^ 

The  Bride. 
Ine  Bndeeroom. 

The  Marriage  Ceremony   .-x 

The  English  Style   TJ, 

After  Church  

The  Wedding  TW^'*." 

e             „    "    480 

I  Sendmg  Cards   ^ 

Etiquette  of  the  Household.  .  ."  !»? 

Duties  of  the  Wife  

Duties  of  the  Husband   ^g' 

i  Etiquette  of  the  Pnneial   l^l 

Miscellaneous  Laws  of  Etiquette..  ...'.* .* '  487 

Benjamm  Franklin's  Maxims   jZ 

Maxims  of  George  Washington* " "  !!, 

Etiquette  of  Washington  Official  Sodrty;  Z$ 


^  ■^"»"T5^soiitiiiioiit  of 

 m 

rue  Flower  Language   TTJ 

Modiications  of  the  Flower  Language  aL 

The  Art  of  WtmB§  PMVf  . 

General  Principles  

Versification  '.' 

Accent  and  Feet. .  ?!! 

•*"••••••••  J  TO 


12 


COMTENTS, 


8|MciBMit«ff  lit' Vaii<Ms9l]rk«   511 

Iambic  Viiii,,  ,  , , . ,  , ,  511 

Aiimiwtiic  vciK,,.   512 

Dsctylic  Verse  , ..  513 

Otiicr  Styles  .  5'3 

Pilll'H'. 

Oi— iiaiilfai  of  foctoy   513 

l^mj  wbA 'CfMHum  Miim,  cic>>. » •>•... 


k  Dielioiiarf  9i  iHfiiitt. 


Directions  for  Finding  Rkymes   517 

Li«  of  Rhymes   517-540 


Honit  AmuMmtnta. 

OWTDOOk  AmUSIMBMIS  541 

•  •••••••••».•,«».««»«,,,,.,,.,  5^1 

AnsHgpof  tlie  Ground  541 

Implements  Used  in  tjhe  Gaine. 542 

Definitions  ^42 

The  Laws  of  Croquet   543 

Hicotf  of  liie  'Game  547 

Sufftitloiii  to  Hayos. . , ,  ,  547 

hkwm  Tmm»  ,  ' . . .  j 

How  to  Arrange  a  Lawn  Teuia  Qmit  551 

BAmmfTON   551 

Wvwm,,.,,  

FfciKimi'i  Baib  ,  5^3 

Crickr   ,  jj4 

The  Laws  off  Cricket.. . . ,  ,  554. 

Tile  I^aJI  jj^jnllji 

HtBat   554 

He  StMip.  ,   554 

Tlie Bawiigt'Cinait. ,  554 

The  Poppimg-Ckait................  554 

The  Wickets  , .  *   554 

The  Bowler   555 

The  Striker  is  Out  555 

Tht  Lawa  of  Double  Wicket  558 

Obaenratioiis  on  Rules  3, 4,  and  5  558 

tlie  Laws  of  Single  Wicket  561 

General  Equipment   563 

Fielding  562 

Bowiiif   564 

Sailing. .  «•».••«••••....••*«....,.. .  564 


Crick  IT. 

Forward  Play  5^5 

Bwrk  Iky  566 

Hitting.  •••••••••.•••..,»,,,,  '566' 

^^'P  •*••••••••••••••••.••..,,  5^ 

Cut  567 

Square  Leg   ....  5^^ 

Draw. 567» 
Leg  Hit .,  567 

Basb  Ball   568> 

The  Materials  of  the  Gam..  568 

The  Game   55^. 

Pitching   570 

Battiiig  Dapaitaent  571 

The  Umpire  and  his  Duties   575. 

The  Umpire's  Jazisdiclion  and  floiitit.  $yf 

Football.   578 

The  Laws  of  Football   578 

DdWtiomif  Tenw   57^ 

How  to  Begin  579. 

Floating  on  the  Back   580 

Swimming  on  the  Back   581 

Swimming  on  the  Cheat   583 

A  Coaimon  Fault   584. 

ITie  Side  Stroke  586 

Treading  Water  , . 

Swimming  Like  a  Dog   587 

Diving   588 

Indoor  Aimsiiiiifn...   589. 

Cmii.  589 

Order  of  the  Men  on  the  Boafd  591 

The  Pieces:  Their  Povcii  and  Mod* 

of  Action   5pi» 

Abbreviauori    5^2 

TediiiiealTenni  Used  in  the  Game...  593. 

Law.  of  the  Game  595. 

Comparative  Value  of  the  Pieces. • , . 595? 
Hints  for  Commencing  the  G«ni&  598 

Draughts   600 

Preliminary  Instructions   600 

Method  of  Moving   'fioi 

Lawsof  the  Gtme  

Hints  for  Beginners. .  603 

The  Losing  Game  605 

Polish  Draughts  605 

Go^BAiio* .«  ....*'•.•*•«. ....^...a. ...  ^0^' 


CONTENTS, 


13 


PACK 


ItoiciNos.  607 

Introductory  607 

How  to  Commence  the  Game  foy 

General  Maxims  (Jog 

All  Fives,  ..••...••••...».,,,,,.,.,,  610 

The  Drawing  Game   611 

The  Matadore  €Uune   613 

BACKOAMlfOK  614 

Hoyle's  Instructions..  615  j 

Technical  Terms   615 

Laws  of  the  Game   616 

Hoyle's  Observations,  Hints  and  Cau- 

 •  6i6  I 

-Hoyle's  Diiectioas  for  a  Learner  to  Bear 
His  Me  6,y 

The  Genteel  Lady  Always  Gsntbil.  617  [ 

Dumb  Crambo  5,8  j 

The  Wild  Beast  Show            618 

Shadows.  I 

The  Giantess  '  gjj^ 

The  Great  Oratok   ^\ 

A  Blind  Judgment  gjo  | 

This  and  That  ....]..,*..  620 

ConiiiidnuM. 

List  of  Conundrums   I 

* ••*   oai  ' 

Answers  to  Connndraras  635 


F«rliiiit.T«ll|ii«, 

A  Pleasant  Game   g^g 

Answers  to  Fortune-Teller   gjo 

The  Oraculum,  or  Book  of  Fate. .'. ,  .  [  6« 

How  to  Work  the  Oracolnm. .  fi,  t 
To  Obtam  the  Answer. . . 

Gmcalum..  

  6«2 


QafflM,  ForftHi,  tte. 

the  Tidy  Mor  Maids  


Botanical  QuestiiMis   ^ 

o  11-     A  J   639 

Selling  Adonis  

^,    .    .  .   •  020 

The  Anxious  Mother  

Poor  Puss  .  fif* 

Uagic  Music  


MUcPWdoAi  and  Her  B«,dng  Bear.  640 


I  . 
The  Musical  Duck  

Miss  Ann  and  Jane  Smith's  Tabby  Cats. .  640 

The  Horrid  Man   640 

The  Rebuff  ^ 

Pat-a-Cake  

The  Tipsy  RiUau....    _ 

Confidences  

I  The  Divination  of  the  Elements. . . .'  64a 

The  Quiet  Little  Deais  643 

The  Man  who  is  too  Happy..  643 

The  Quakers'  Meeting   ^ 

To  Tell  any  Number  Thongfat  of.  644 

The  Ugly  Mug  ^ 

The  Hutchinson  Family  645 

The  Messenger..  6^ 

How  to  make  a  Scrap  Soeen  1147 

Feather  Screens   

Collecting  and  Preserving  Plants.   619 

Preserved  Flowers   552 

To  Make  an  iGolian  Harp  5^3 


Bmnentsry  GymimliM. 


Rules  for  Healthful  Exercises  .  .654 

Free  Movements  

Exercise  with  Fiiniitui«.  ! . .  660 

Balancing   

On  the  Parallel  Bars.  

Climbing  *  *  ^ 

The  Giant  Stride  ^ 

On  the  Horizontal  Bar  

The  Wooden  Horse  ,   ifiy 

Leaping  and  Vaulting   fifig 

Vaulting  ^ 


Household  Roooi^ 

aear  Calf's  Foot  JeUy  ^ 

Apple  Marmalade.  ,.  .*  ^ 

Apple  Cream    

Lemon  Lozenges   gy, 

Gooseberry  Jam  g^, 

GoosebenyJeUy  gy, 

Partridge  with  Cabbage  (ly  , 

Rabbit  Chopped  up..  ^, 

Almond  Tart  

Another  Kind  of  Almond  Tait.  tfys 


Ill 


1^ 


Almond  JunMes   6fz 

Another  Way  to  Make  Aliii«Mid  Jambla.  672 

Almond  Prawlins  672 

Almond  CwtwA.  

.AImoimI  Jt%  .,  6ya 

AwchModeof  Ckniitf  KMOm...  673 
Broiled  Herrings  

Oil  for  Watches  and  Delicate  Machinery.  673 
To  Ctean  Decanters  and  Water  Bottles. .  673 
To  Repilr  Tortnte  SUl  when  Broken. .  674 
Ink  for  Writing  on  Hue  G«fd«n  IjAki. .  674 

Remedy  for  ChiliWns  #74 

Red  Manifold  Paper  for  dHainiiig  Cofiet 

of  Embroidery  674 

T©  Purify  Ne«t*»-Foot  Oil  674 

Oyner  Otfsnp  for  Fkvorinf  Dishes  when 

'Oysters  an  oiit:<if  Scaaan  , . . 

To  Preserve  Cherries  

To  Preserve  Cherries  in  Bandies  675 

ilherry  Compost.  5y^ 

Caadied  €li«nri«s    575 

Dried  'Cherries  ,  

MeOod  of  Makinf  Chith  and  Leather 

Waterproof  , , , 

To  Render  Leather  Boots  Waleiproof.. ..  676 

Steel  Pens  ,  

T©  Asceitain  Whether  Batter  is  Adulter- 
ated   

To  Brepare  Black  Ink  fk>m  Elderhetrics.  677 
To  Preserve  Bread  for  Long  Periods. ....  677 

Removing  Ink  Stains  677 

To  Cure  the  Sting  of  a  Wasp  or  Bee. ...  677 
Genan.  Method  of  Keeping  Cucmheis 

ftw 'Whater  Use    678 

To  Prevent  Broth  finom  Turning  Sonr.. ..  678 
To  Soften  the  Skin  and  Improve  the  Com- 
plexion  67  g 

What  to  do  with  Stale  Bread  678 

«©w  Iti  .Ptaervc  Butler. . .  678 

Apple  Batter    679 

To  Remove  Stains  from  WooUea  Dresses  679 

To  Remove  Ink  Stains   679 

Ink  on  linen,  Calico,  or  White  Muslin. .  679 

T©  Ini|»ive' Skndy  Soils.   679 

A  Itendi.  Method  of  Ptreserving  E^S.. ..  679 
To  Make  Blackberry  '  "me  679 

How  to  Preserve  Milk  ,  ,  680 

To  Destroy  Crickets  or  Beetles. .........  fi8o 


To  Destroy  Flies.   «»» 

When  to  Buy  Candles  680 

Discolored  Wax  Candles   680 

Lighting  Candles   53^ 

A  Scratched  or  Defaced  Table  680 

Ocaniitg  Bottles.  680 

Oeaning  Knives.  ^ 

A  Cheap  Snhititnle  for  Soap.  680 

Pomade   ^ 

A  Hint  on  Baking  680 

Preservation  of  Eggs   681 

Modes  of  Preservation  lor  Longer  Times.  68t 
Modes  of  Preservation  for  Shorter  Times.  681; 

Gooseberry  Champagne.   682 

Raisin  Wine   682 

Rice  Dressed  in  the  Italian  Manner  683 

Another  Way  of  Preparing  the  Same  684 

Rice  Dressed  in  the  Turkish  Manner  684 

To  Remove  Grease  from  Silk  684 

To  Remove  Port  Wine  Stains.   684 

To  Gean  Ladies'  Boots   684 

Cleaning  Copper.   fig^ 

Brine  for  Pickling  Meat  or  Msh.  685 

A  Flench  FTepwation  for  Removing 

Grease  Stains  ggj 

A  Liquid  Preparation  for  the  same  Purpose  685 

Pickled  Lemons  ggg' 

Yellow  Hckle   686 

Indian  Fickle   ggg 

Indian  Chutnee  ,  §^ 

Tomato  Sauce  687 

"  Household  Guide  "  Sauce   687 

To  Remove  White  Stains  on  Crape  687 

Liehig  Sandwiches,.  6^ 

To  Get  a  Tight  Mmg  off  the  Finger,. ...  688 

Queen's  Biscuit   688 

Nuns'  Biscuit   688 

Sherry  Biscuit  688 

Lemon- Peel  Biscuits   688 

Aniseed  Bis«iiit% .  ♦ ... . .     ,  68f  ^ 

Savoy  Biscuits   689 

Lisbon  Biscuits  , , ,  ,  , , . .  689 

Chocolate  Biscuits   689 

Jasmine  Biscuits  689 

Cracknels  ,  689.  1 

Biscuit  Drop  Mo 

To  Prepare  Featheis  tfp 

Cherry  ^randjt. .^f , , , #^ 


SONTENTS, 


15 


PAGE 

SpMkling  Grape  Wine  690 

Sweet  Gnpe  Wine...  691 

Sperklmg  Green  Gooiebeny  Wine  691 

Still  Goosebeny  Wine  691 

OimmtWine  691 

Strawberry  or  Rasberry  Wine  691 

Damson  Wine  691 

Cherry  Wme  692 

Sloe  Wine  69a 

Rhubarb  Wine  692 

Apple  Wine  ^  692 

Ginger  Wine  692 

Orange  Wine  692 

To  Wash  Silk  692 

When  an  Egg  Craclra  1   693 

To  Clean  Colored  Fabrics,   693 

To  CI«an  Black  Silk...   694 

To  Qean  Woollen  GoiJiLd  Clothes. ..  695 

To  Renovate  Cn^  696 

Rice  with  Onions  ^ 

Tomato  Catsup  ,   696 

Sally  Lunn  Cakes  , . ,   696 

Muffins  

Crumpets  

Raised  Buckwheat  Cakes  697 

Fried  Bread  Cakes  ^ 

Johnny  Cake  

The  French  Country  Way  of  Salting  Pork  697 

Washing  Qothes  698 

To  Keep  Moths  from  Fur  and  Woollen 
Clothes  

Washing  Chintzes  .....*.'*".'  698 

To  Clean  Paint.. ...  ^lo 

_  _     .  ~r  698 

Cofiee  as  in  France   g-g 

Wash-Leather  Gloves.   600 

To  Mend  China  

Damp  Walls  ..*'**.."].*]'  699 

A  Pleasant  Strengthening  Drink'  \  . 600 
To  Restore  Plated  Ware  .  .  ,  ,    .  700 

Potato  Bread.,  .1...].'." !^ 

PWatoCake...  

To  Clean  Furniture. . . . ' !^ 
••••«....., .......  100 


To  Clean  Dirty  or  Stained  Furniture. ....  701 
To  Render  New  Mahogany  Like  Old. ...  701 
To  Qean  Lacquered  Bnos-Work  of  Fur- 


To  Mai^    :k)lored  Drawings  ResemUe 

Oil  Pf    angs   >jq^ 

Aqphalte  tor  Walks,  etc   joi 

To  Sharpen  and  Temper  Saws  and  Tools.  7©I 

To  Repair  Broken  WaUs  702 

To  Clean  Looking-Glasses   702 

To  Clean  Stone-Steps  and  Stairs  702 

To  Loosen  Glass  Stoppers   702 

Liquid  Glue  and  Cement   703 

Perpetual  Paste   ^ 703. 

Polishing  Paste  yoj 

Cement  for  Mending  Broken  Vessels ....  yof 

To  Mend  China  704 

Waterproof  Boots   704 

^^'^^  •  7^ 

Receipt  for  Com  Bread   704 

To  Erase  Stains  of  Ink,  Grease,  etc.. .  . ..  70^ 

Shoes  

Candied  Horehound   705 

Peppermint  Drops.  -705 

Gmger  Drops   705 

Lemon  Drops.  ". . . . .  705 

Damson  Drops  

Raspberry  Drops   706 

Red  Ink  

Violet  Ink..  , 706. 

Black  Ink.  yog. 

Paste  for  Moulding....   

Polish  for  Marble  

Polish  for  Furniture   70& 

Gr^ry's  Powder   707 

India-Rnbber  Varnish  for  Boots.   707^ 

Opodeldoc.....  y^yr 

Eau-de-Cologne   ygy- 

To  Clean  and  Renovate  Velvet  708 

To  Remove  Grease  Spots  from  Furniture.  708- 


OlMiiot  8«itelioiit  fNiiii  tli«  BmI  AuUioii^ 


Elegy  Written  in  a  Country  Churchyard.  7091 

Roll-Call.  712, 

The  Lost  Steamship  713. 

The  Eternal  City    ...,,«..,.,...,.,,.  yi6 

We  Parted  in  Silence...   .. ... .  716. 

Changes   717 

Fear  No  More  the  Hc^at  o'  the  Son  7if 


l6 


-Rocltll«tojeilM|ft    718 

'Msvd  Kuilcf •••••»•••••••».»«»»,,,,,  jf 90' 

A  Legend  «,,.,,,  ,,,,  jjj 

Which  ShallltBc?....   p3 

In  a  Cathedral  

Taken  oiiTkial  727 

Tlie  Bttrial  of  Motes   729 

The  Bivouac  of  tlw  Dad.   731  I 

The  Batae  of  Fontenof  733 

0»tr  the  River.  ,  73^ 

1«rH!  iHt  New  YearCoMie To-N%ht ?* *  736 
TheMwamllheGrof  737 

 739  I 

The  Drunkard's  Dream  7^  I 

The  BatUe  of  Iviy.                 742 

famer  Clay's  Fhotosnpli  '.l  '.  '.  ]  ,  '.  7.3  | 

TheCoMtiii»..   ,J 

Dand  Gray's  Estate . . 

TheFar  Awa'  Lan'   7^ 

The  ExecuUon  of  Montrose  747 

The  Corner's  Dying  ChUd   749 

•Solomon   -.^ 

My  Wife  and  Chid  .*."  * . .  751 

The  Dying  Hilww...  .  ,  

-A  SodaMe  «.,.,,,   754 

lIerv«Riel    

Father  John   y^g 

The  ■Three  Horsemen   76© 

TheBtttkof  ••Bothirelllt%»»..T....!  761 
Art  Thou  Living  Yet...   763 

Jhfson  Kelly  ^  ^ 

Ji*n  and  Tibbie  Davidson's  Dispute  765 

Lute*!  Belief  

Thtit^a  .Dangiar  im.  'Hit  Tom  

Irish  Astronomy   770 

The  Martyrs  of  Sandomir   wyj 

■Only  Waiting  ;  ***  '1 

My  Heart  and  I  _  ' 

Aux  Italiens   ^ 

Monk  Felix.   llz 

 •«..•..•••.,.  joM 


A  Long  Journey   ^gg 

The  King  of  Denmark's  Ride.      789 

Skipper  Ikeson's  Ride   yp, 

I  The  Portrait  

Lady  Qara  Vere  de  Vere  y^ 

A  Doubting  Heart   7^7 

The  Long  Ago  

The  Red  Kper  of  Hamelin  ,  .  .  .  .  .  799 

The  Poet's  Song  ^ 

The  Watch  on  the  Rhine  ggy 

The  Dcath-Bed   goS 

To-Morrow   g^g 

Somebody's  Darling  

The  Last  Time  that  I  Met  Lady  Ruth.  . .  .  811 

The  Sailing  of  King  Olaf  812 

Over  the  Hill  to  the  FtMr-Honie  813 

The  Lost  Hymn   g|y 

The  Revenge  of  the  Rain  In  the  Face. . .  8i8 
Jim  BIndto  

 ■  831 

RobaDiRoma...  1,3 

The  Wandering  Jew  gg^ 

Little  Ned   b-a 

 •«........  oaO' 

The  Leap  of  Roushan  Beg  827 

The  Vision  of  the  Monk  Gabriel.. ... .  .  .  829 

Utile  Golden-Hair   .  gj. 

The  Chaige  of  the  Light-Brigade.  833 

Our  Travelled  Pareon.   «35 

Grass- Widowhood   gjy 

The  Tale  of  a  Tramp   838 

Thc  Roafyof  My  Yean  ...[  840 

Hymn  of  the  Dunkers   ^ 

^<llliP  Won  the  Bet  84s 

The  Whitby  Smack  §47 

Master  Johnnie's  Next-Door  Neighbor.. .  849 

The  Farmer's  Wife  850 

A  Samm  Christmas  ,   8ja 

The  QosingSoent....   §^ 

Easter  Morning   836 

The  King  and  the  Aged  Wit   f|i 


t^T^'^P''''  '^'^^r  yss 

antFaienf  Macgregor.  yfft 


i 


SHOWXHTG 


HOW  TO  ACQUIRE  A  GOOD  HANDWRITINa 


Amn 


mnmmmmmmtiimmmL 


.RITif  G  is  the  art  of  expressiitg  ideas  by  mibk  skns  or 
characters  inscribed  on  some  material.  It  is  either  ideo- 
graphic  or  phonetic.  Ideographic  writing  may  be  dtiier 
pictorial,  representing  objects  by  imitating  thek  forms,  or 
symbohc,  by  indicating  their  nature  or  pioportions.  Hw- 
netic  writing  may  be  syllabic  or  alphabetic ;  ia  the  former 
each  character  represents  a  syllable ;  in  the  latter,  a  sinsk 
letter.  '  ^^'^ 

The  first  mention  of  written  letters  of  which  we  have  mw 

•niW*.  ^  *!.  T  ^         account  given  in  the  Book  of  Genesis  of  the 

™»es  of  the  Law.   We  aiv  tniH  fi,of      t-  ,         wucsis  01  me 

*e or  God srorir  Of  ti .  ""^^irzr^ 
-n.  .Lr^     — r„s  - 

written  language  was  r     ^  ^  ,  vjiving  ot  the  i^w,  a 

Hebrews  was^dj^f^'  ^P^^'  "P°n  which  that  of  th. 

time,  and  as  "  T""  ^  ™« 

commerce  with  tS  '  *»^t7  °^  ""^  '"^^ 

system.  The  facT.CS^^W^r'T^'^^*"  ««l»amted  with  the  Phoenician 
iems  almost  a  positf^  t^J^-  *^  ^'^"'^ 

The  date  of  O^  Z  i  ^ 

te  Of  the  mvenhon  of  the  Phoaudan  alphdw,  wluch  w»  the  fim 

^17) 


It 


THE  ART  OF  WMJTING  WMLJL 


purely  phonetic  system  ever  used,  Is  nmr  deinitely  lettled.  It  vas  diirinir  the 
si^reimcyoftheShcphcfdlGnpowI^^  were  priBc»  ol  (Wi- 

iteh  origin,  who  had  conqicred  Lower  Egypt,  and  were  contcttpowy  with 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob  and  Joseph.  The  discoveries  of  science  give  iis  reason 
to  beheve  that  it  was  the  Shepherd  Kings  of  Avaris,  who  borrowed  from  the 
^yptian  hieratic  writing  a  certain  number  of  alphabetical  characters,  employed 
them  to  represent  the  sounds  of  their  own  language,  and  thus  produced  the 
rtooenician  alphabet  of  twenty-two  letters,  the  origin  of  most  of  the  other  alpha- 
bets of  the  world.  The  Phcenicians  not  only  invented  the  alphabet;  They 
tiin^t  the  nse  of  it  to  all  nations  with  whom  they  had  commercial  transactions. 

With  the  progr«  of  theVorld,  the  art  of  writing  and  the  characters  employed 
were  gi«ly  simplA^^^        the  system  in  use  at  present  was  adopted  by  the 
aiiliaed  nations  of  the  world.  ^ 
J^r^  '^  the  art  of  writing  well.    It  is  one  of  the  most  important 
icimplisi^   a  person  can  possess.    No  matter  what  your  position  in  life 
tlie  ability  to  write  a  good,  clear,  legible  hand,  is  a  priceless  possession    To  a 
ywng  «aii  starting  o«  to  make  Ms  way  in  life,  it  is  so  much  genuine  capital, 
wmcH  He  can  tmm  to  advantage  at  almost  every  step.    The  great  object  should 
be  to  write  a  fan,  clear  hand,  with  inifomily  made,  weU-shaped,  and  properly 
shaded  lettcn.   An  abundance  of  flourishes  or  maiies  is  a  defect,  except  where 
imainental  wridng  or  "flonrishimg"'  is  intended. 

The  present  system  of  forming  and  combining  letters  seems  to  be  perfect  It 
enables  the  writer  to  pnt  his  thoughts  on  paper  almost  with  the  lapidit^r  of 
speech,  and  it  is  not  probable  that  it  will  ever  be  Improved  upon. 

In  this  country  two  styles  of  penmanship  are  in  me.  One  is' known  as  the 
round  hand,  the  other  as  the  angular.  A  new  system,  known  as  the  semi- 
nar, has  been  introduced,  mainly  through  the  efllirts  of  the  Spencen,  and  of 
Jniyson,  Dunton  and  Scribner,  and  is  winning  its  way  to  favor.  The  "copy 
tjooks  prepared  by  these  masters  present  the  best  and  most  pri^iessive  system 
of  penmanship  now  accessible  to  the  learner,  and  we  coidially  commend  them 

.  "P*  ™  *  P*"**"       2.c(iyxut  the  art  of  writing  a  good  hand 

■  by  constant  and  conscientious  practice.  With  some  persons  good  penman- 
■hip  is  a  gift,  but  all  may  acquire  it  by  persistent  practice.  Select  a  good  system 
of  copiet— the  series  referred  to  above  cannot  be  improved  upon— and  try 
mMMj  to  fom  your  hand  upon  the  model  selected.  Do  not  be  satisfied  until 
fw  can  do  as  wdl  as  the  master  you  are  seeking  to  imitate. 

Writiii  ^fm$m$. 

It  li  of  the  greatest  importance  that  the  writing  materials  used  by  yon  should 
it  of  tlie  best  quality. 


I 


THE  ART  OF  WRITim  WELL, 


19 


The  pen  should  be  of  steel  or  of  gold.  Many  persons  prefer  the  goM  pen, 
because  it  more  nearly  approaches  the  quill  in  flexibility.  It  is  al«>  the  mosi 
durable  pen.  A  good  gold  pen,  property  used,  should  last  for  years.  For  gen- 
eral use,  and  especially  for  ornamental  writing,  a  good  steel  pen  is  by  fer  the 
best.    It  enables  you  to  make  a  finer  and  sharper  line  than  can  possibly  be 

made  with  the  gold  or  quill  pen.  ,    ,      ,  .      -  ^ 

The  paper  should  be  of  the  best  quality  and  texture,  clearly  ruled,  and  not 
too  rough  in  surface.  It  is  most  common  now  to  use  copy-books,  regularly 
prepared  and  ruled.  These  may  be  obtained  from  any  stationer,  those  of  the 
Spencerian  System,  and  of  Payson,  Dunton  and  Scribner  being  the  best.  It  is 
a  good  plan,  after  you  have  completed  a  copy-book,  to  go  over  the  same  set  of 
copies  again.   This  may  be  done  by  taking  half  a  dozen  sheets  of  foolscap  and 

cutting  them  in  half.  Place  the  half 
sheets  within  each  other,  and  stitch 
them  together,  protecting  the  whole 
with  a  cover  of  stiff  paper.  Then 
use  the  copies  of  the  book  you  have 
just  finished,  wiiting  on  the  new 
book  you  have  thus  made.  This 
saves  the  expense  of  a  new  copy- 
book. 

A  slip  of  blotting-paper  should  be 
provided  for  every  copy-book.  Ill 
writing  rest  the  hand  upon  this,  espe- 
cially in  warm  weather.  The  per- 
spiration  thrown  off  by  the  hand  is 
greasy  in  its  nature,  and  soils  the 
paper  upon  which  the  hand  rests,  and 
renders  it  unit  to  receive  the  ink. 


PEOPER  POSITION  OF  A  LADY  IN  WRITING. 


Never  use  poor  ink.  Black  ink  should  always  be  used  in  learning  to  write, 
and  in  ordkary  correspondence.  Blue  and  red  inks  are  designed  for  special 
purposes,  and  not  for  ordinary  use.  An  ink  that  flows  freely  and  is  nearly  black 
when  first  used  is  best.  Do  not  use  a  shallow  or  light  inkstand.  The  first  wiU 
not  allow  you  to  fill  your  pen  properly ;  the  latter  will  be  easily  turned  over. 
The  inkstand  should  be  heavy  and  fiat,  and  of  such  a  form  that  you  can  at  once 
see  the  amount  of  ink  in  it,  and  thus  know  how  deep  to  dip  your  pen.  Dip 
your  pen  lightly  into  the  ink,  and  see  that  it  does  not  take  up  too  much.  The 
surplus  ink  should  be  thrown  back  into  the  inkstand,  and  not  upon  the  floor. 
By  Slopping  the  mouth  of  the  bottle  when  you  have  finished  using  it,  you  will 
prevent  the  ink  from  evaporating  too  fast,  and  also  from  becoming  too  thick. 

A  pen-wiper  should  always  be  provided.  This  should  be  of  some  substanoti 
that  will  not  leave  a  fibre  in  the  slit  of  the  pen.  A  linen  rag  or  a  piece  of 
chamois  01  buckskin  will  answer. 


10  TffE  MMT  QM  WMiTmc  WELL 

-ir.'s-^sr^.ti:-  r^j 

Siwiiiiiwi  <rf  m  mmtt. 

In  wnting  k  a  sitting  position,  a  flat  table  is  the  best 

Tie  position  of  the  writer  i,  a  matter  of  the  greatest  importance  «    A^  a 
his  comfort  at  the  time,  and  e~rri«^  o  ^     ^^^^^sc  importance,  as  it  decides 
health.  "^''^^  ^  ^^^'^"^  ^°^'^«°<=«  «P<»  his  geneial 

fJIirtrfi^  r  «  «y      gntceful  position,  one  in  which  the 

P^tarm  has  full  play  of  the  muscles  used  in  writing  ^ 

1^  tabic  should  be  sufficiently  high  to  compel  you  to  sit  „nnV^f  a 

*W  de^ructi^of  agood  hid  and  orgrLl 


should  be  such  as  will  enable  yiwi  to  ill  your  lunm  withm.f  «...  k 

mth  your  right  dde  net  to  the  desk  or  tabT^dTnl^  a  Ztl  tL  f 

%ht  wdl  fall  oyer  your  r%bt  shoulder  upon  the  paper  ^ 

1  he  nght  foreann  must  be  placed  on  the  desk  so^aa  tn  ,  . 

of  the  elbow,  and  the  hand  Dlacedm,  flJZT^  so  as  to  rest  the  muscle  front 

and  fourth  fingers.  ^       ^oieit  the  nails  of  the  third 

hyll^grofTe^ft  ^^^^  ^  ^  1-ing  steadied 

Hold  the  Irist  nar^^t'th^r.,^^^^^ 

i^iied  a  little  higher  than  the  outer,  keep  tK  ^^L^hT  "^t.^ 
not  let  it  turn  over  to  the  right  or  the  left  VrXTJl  ^ 

Hold  the  pen  lightly  betren  tV.  *^  otherwise. 

A*  foiefinirer  in  S  L       !k  ^  •  ^"^^  it  cross 

«o«inger  in  front  of  the  third  loint.   Rest  the  base  of  the 


THE  ART  OF  WRITING  WELL. 


21 


MODE  OF  uoLnmo 

THE  PEN. 


nail  of  the  midille  finger.  Hace  the  forefinger  over  the  holder.  Bend  the 
thtuiib  and  fingers  outward,  and  the  third  and  fourth  fingers  under  to  rest  the 
t*ff»^  on  the  nails.    Let  the  nibs  of  the  pen  press  the  paper  evenly. 

The  pen  should  be  in  a  vertical  plane  with  the  inside  of  the  forearm,  and 
Indined  at  an  angle  of  fifty-two  degrees  (52°)  from  the  base. 

The  movements  in  writing  are  produced  by  the  extension  and  retraction  of 
ihe pen-fingers  and  the  thumb;  by  the  action  of  the  forearm  on  the  arm-rest  as 
a  centre  of  motion ;  the  whole  arm  movement,  which  is  the  action  of  the  whole 
from  the  shoulder  as  the  centre  of  motion ;  and  the  union  of  all  these  move- 
ments. In  ordinary  writing,  the  first  is  sufl5» 
cient.  In  ornamental  writing,  flourishing,  etc., 
all  the  various  movements  are  employed. 

The  fingers  should  be  kept  flexible,  and 
their  movenients,  as  well  as  those  of  the  hand 
and  wrist,  should  be  free  and  unrestrained. 
Cramping  or  stiffening  either  the  fingers  or  the 
wrist  causes  the  handwriting  to  be  cramped 
and  awkward,  and  greatly  fatigues  the  writer. 
The  pen  should  be  held  as  lightly  as  though 
the  least  pressure  would  crush  it,  and  not 
grasped  as  though  you  thought  it  would  fly 
away. 

In  standing  at  a  desk  to  write,  stand  upright, 
and  with  the  chest  well  thrown  out.  The  desk 
should  be  high  enough  to  compel  you  to  do 
this.  It  should  slightly  incline  from  the 
outer  edge  upwards,  and  should  projec*  fru 
enough  to  allow  you  to  place  your  feet  well 
under  it.  The  principal  weight  of  the  bo4y 
should  rest  upon  the  left  foot,  the  right  bemg 
thrown  forward.  Stand  with  your  left  side  toward  the  desk,  and  rest  your  body 
on  the  left  elbow,  which  should  be  laid  upon  the  desk  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
enable  you  to  steady  your  paper  or  book  with  the  left  hand.  This  position 
will  enable  you  to  write  freely  in  the  ordinary  manner,  or  to  use  the  whole 
forearm  should  you  desire  to  do  so.  The  pen-holder  should  point  towards  the 
right  shoulder.  ' 

A  great  saving  of  fetigue  is  made  by  assuming  and  keeping  a  correct  position 
vhile  writing  either  sitting  or  standing.  By  conscientiously  attending  to  this 
matter,  yoo  will  soon  acquire  the  habit  of  maintaining  a  coiiect  position,  and 
iirill  reap  the  benefit  In  the  ease  with  which  yon  perform  your  task,  and  in  im^ 
pofed  health. 

Ilo  me  should  be  satisfied  with  a  bad  handwriting  when  it  is  In  his  power  to 
^BHtOfe  it.  Any  one  can  pioaire  a  copy-book,  and  can  kpare  an  honr,  or  half  an 


mOPXlL  MODE  OF  HOUUNG  TH» 


OOlMtGT  POSITION  OF  THE  HAND. 


BOHT  TO  SPEU.  CORKMCTLY. 


hair,  a  day  for  this  effi«  at  improvemnit.  Yon  rfKwM  begin  at  the  beainnina 
«kJ  practise  &ithfblly  mitil  you  have  read«i  a  satis6<W^t  R^"  7' 
that  a  good  hand  is  not  ac^  i„  a  ^  ^^^^^i^T^^ 
d.Ugent  pract.ce  to  p^dnce  this  ««dt.  The  end,  howe^.  is Trth  afl  the 
labor  necessary  to  its  accomplishment. 

The  great  aim  should  be  to  make  the  lu>ul»i>ii.»  i^n.!  . 
hand  is  verv  attrartivp  hnt  i>  T^T!-  "^""'"«  "epNe-    An  ornamental 
rr    ^^"7  ^'"active,  but  it  may  be  this  and  yet  not  easily  read    Thin  i.  »„ 
6il  ID  the  first  requisite  of  good  writing  '  '° 

«1^  tSt°L7:' '      T*™"'  ""•"y  them. 

IX.  1^«  or  l^r    th"    "T"'  '  T"'  '°P'*P"e«P»«i»Iy  and  neatly. 

A  good  hand  is  also  an  invaluable  aid  to  a  vnnncr  rvot,  .^^i  • 
A  ^  employing  clerics  and  ^fes^n  Xlw^  Z^It 

oflfer  il  better  lefaence  than  the  appearance  of  his  letter    <^hr!.Z  I  ^ 

bcoMoe  a  book-keeper  or  acconnt^Tg^  L^^^^^^^^^    is  a  nel^r^ 


*  feagood  penman  or  not,  it  is  necessary  that  he  should 

know  bow  to  make  use  of  his  abili^w  tn,  w,.,*-      •     l         7  snouid 
1.  •   !~  ,  «w  oi  nis  aoiiity  to  write,  <ft,  in  other  words,  how  to  transfer 
correctly  his  thoughts  to  paper.  transier 

poS^t'tn-ri^a^ir  ^^Sy^S^.^"  T 
to  the  writ^tL  one  ^r^'^ ^ 

may  be  easily  acquired,  and  once  mistered  is  rarely  lost    0«r  iZf  ,o  ^ 

S^^eTTl^y'  ~'  principle. 

demands  l^Z    ^  «»Me  him  to  meit  all  the 

C^linXot         '°     »«k  »P«»  Wm.  may  be  found  in  almost 

I^,  VZ^fct  of  r         ^  of  compcition.  I,  fa  wen.  how. 

A.,  7  important  here.   We  may  remarit  in  nassinir 

that  writing  words  out  in  full  on  iM~r  .i.-  •  ""'_™™f'  "  P»»™g. 

them  upon  the  memoiT      "  "  " 

-oiSeTlfth:  d;'::^^  «f -"O—""  beior.  it.  ha,. 


IfOJV  TO  SPEILL  CORRECTLY.  2$ 

All  words  of  one  syllable  ending  in  /,  with  a  double  vowel  before  it,  have  one 
/only  at  the  close:  as  ptat'/f  sail. 

Words  of  one  syllable  ending  in  /,  when  compounded,  retain  but  one  /  each : 
as,  fulfil,  skilful. 

Words  of  more  than  one  syllable  ending  in  /  have  one  /  only  at  the  close :  as, 
delightful  J  faithful;  except  befall,  dowtifall,  recall,  unwell,  etc. 

All  derivations  from  words  ending  in  /  have  one  /  only :  as,  equality,  from 
equal;  fulness,  from  full;  except  they  end  in  er  or  ly :  as,  tnill,  miller;  full 
fully. 

All  participles  in  ing  from  verbs  ending  in  e  lose  the  e  final :  as,  have,  having; 
nmuse,  amusing;  unless  they  come  from  verbs  ending  in  double  <?,  and  then  they 
retain  both:  as,  see,  seeing;  agree,  agreeing. 

All  adverbs  in  fy  and  nouns  in  ment  retain  the  e  final  of  the  primitives :  as, 
Srmif  irmety;  refine,  refinement;  except  acknowledgment  and  judgment. 

All  dmvations  from  words  ending  in  er  retain  the  e  before  the  r:  as,  refer, 
reference:  except  hindrance,  from  hinder;  rememh^ance,  from  rememBer;  ^sas- 
irms,  from  disaster;  ntmstnats,  from  mmster;  wondr&m,  from  wander;  c»mhvm, 
from  cumBer,  etc. 

Compound  words,  if  both  end  not  in  /,  retain  their  primitive  parts  entire :  as, 
miilstme,  changeaBle,  racekss;  except  always,  ak&,  dephrc^le,  aithm^,  almost, 
e^bUrable,  etc. 

All  one-syllables  ending  in  a  consonant,  with  a  single  vowel  before  it,  double 
that  consonant  in  derivatives :  as,  sin,  sinner;  slap,  shifting;  Mg,  Mgger;  giad, 
gladder,  etc. 

One-syllables  ending  in  a  consonant,  with  a  double  vowel  before  it,  do  not 
double  the  consonant  in  derivatives :  as,  sleep,  sleepy  ;  troop,  trooper. 

All  words  of  more  than  one  syllable  ending  in  a  single  consonant,  preceded 
by  a  single  vowel,  and  accented  on  the  last  syllable,  double  that  consonant  in 
derivatives:  z&,  commit,  committee ;  compel,  compelled;  appal,  appalling;  distil, 
atstiller. 

Nouns  of  one  syllable  ending  in  y,  preceded  by  a  consonant,  change  y  into 
l«r  in  the  plural ;  and  verbs  ending  in_>',  preceded  by  a  consonant,  change  y  into 
its  in  the  third  person  singular  of  the  present  tense,  and  into  ied  in  the  past 
tense  and  past  participle :  as,  fly,  flies  ;  I  apply,  he  applies  ;  'we  reply,  we  replied, 
or  hme  replied.  If  the  y  be  preceded  by  a  vowel,  this  rule  is  not  applicable :  as, 
key,  keys ;  I  play,  he  plays;  we  liave  enjoyed  ourselves. 

Compound  words  whose  primitives  end  in  y  change  y  into  i:  as,  beauty 
beautiful;  Imefy,  loveliness. 

It  is  an  excellent  plan  to  keep  a  small  dictionary  at  hand,  in  order  that  yoii 
may  refer  at  once  to  the  word  if  you  are  in  doubt  as  to  its  orthography.  The 
standard  recognized  in  the  United  States  is  either  Worcester  or  Webster.  John- 
son's is  good,  or  Walker's,  and  for  students'  use,  Stommoth's  is  available  and 
handy. 


9S. 


ifOUr  TO  PVNCTVATS  COXMECTLY. 


make  too  profile  a  display  o",hem  t^H^^"^  "  *  '""°<^'=^'  »«d  to 

y«>u«elf  ignorant  of  one  of  thfwL"  -^^^  P'odaim 

i«d.  Ther::x'sLtdasio«::!^~**''^p^^ 

ITic  first  word  of  every  book,  chapter,  lettw.  Mote  «r       ^i.  . 
•nting  ilMjdd  begin  with  a  capital  letter  ^         P^***  ^ 

.  ^S^""  "'^  -^^-^  *^       -««  -w.,.  bi^  with 

^  !^       "  "^'"^  f^g'"       a  capita  tote 

ine  fint  wad  after  every  interroeatinn      .  i 

-Ptol  letter;  mae„  .  exclamation,  AooM  h,p„  .iu, , 

•"•"thtr,  <md  «  not  toUBy  independlm        "  ««««"  occur 

The  rarioos  names  ot  aineUatiniK      »i„  rv  ■ 

tetter:  «,Ck,d,JehoJiXS^^^^  begin  with  a  capital 

il«ce,  the  Masi.Ii,  the  Holy  Spidt  etc  ""^  '^'^^ 

AM  pmper  naiws,  such  as  the  n'amcs  of  nerson.  ni. 
lakes,  rivers,  ship,  etc.,  and  ^,,^^^^^1^'  1     '  T^''^  moimtaiM, 
capital  letter.  ««jeciive8  demred  from  them,  should  begin  with  a 

The  first  word  of  a  quotation  after  a  colon  or  »w  v  •   •  . 
•hoiild  begin  with  a  capital  letter.  '  "        *  ^ 

titll'^f'SoIT^^^^^  Pn-ipal  word  in  the 

capital  letter.  ^  ^  «  Poetiy,  should  begin  with  a 

The  pronoun  I,  and  the  int«»rt#.r-f;«m  r\ 

J»t  of  the  composition,  may  begin  with  capitals.  *^      V^V^  sub- 

A  knowledge  of  punctuation  is  very  imnorf^^nf     a  a 
m  not  punctuated  properly,  may  DreLV^T  !  punctuated, 

^  -4  cooecti?  sSi^  r  lu  :x  ^rr::: J-  r  r  ^ 

incorrect  punctuation.   A  notable  instance  nf^v  ?  '^^^  destroyed  by 

temb^.8r8  «d  is  thus  .oti!^""^^^^^^^^^  ^  ^  «  ^ 

ine  contntet  lately  made  for  liVKf,-««  *i,  . 

y«r.  ha,  been  SnZTvS  S^^m  spladn?  °/  "-'^P^''  ^'^<^ 
Usetnent  which  ran  thns:  "n^  la^^  ^^Ta'e  aC"™"  " 

ot  cotton.     The  contractor  would  have  1moc«d«l  JT    T    f  ^  """^^ 

*^ thia  beinrKi'Lr;'ix'rr 


life's  happy  springtimk 


.■'i>'!;ti*-,.,.* 


f  Ipcnfi?  "Clears. 


QoWr)  or)  li^S  fir)ciei3f  iiSljarf,  j 
Ay   I   sift  a  x)eW' 

■^■-.1^'  -  agi  *<iir<sl  oM?«j  (leslj  ••nj* 

Sigce,  fAi)!^  jf«Brs  oi)<l  itjorc  circleJ  r#u9<l  «ijJ  rea9J, 


««4;.;iii 


V  Hi 


pffluff  ol3«i)gecl  tij«  place— all  ifjl  l«ii)i-n3«'Jl« 

jjwgc— flj^  part:r)f  s  i^caJ  ; 
(yes,  l)e  conges  Laclj  io  lay  ir)  porl  for  gooJ  

16  sellle — \)as  a  vi?ell'fiirfil  purse — 1)0  spot 

v^ill  ^0  lauf  ti^isj) 
SPl)c  liRle  Isoai  scull'd  Ijin)  froii)  ll^  slo^p, 

1,01.9  Ijeli  ii,  Uasl,  1 
1  l)e«F  t1r)€  slappir)^  vSm^ts,  tl^  restless  Ijeel,  ifjtf 

recljiijg  ig  ilj<£  saiji, 
I  see  tl^  s«iloy  Ijif,  lljlE  eei}^as  Lag,  jreaf 

box  FasSi 
1  sear)  I^_face  all  kcppylii'oiii?!)  «9<l  WarJeJ — ■ 

sfouf,  sirmx^  fmit)^^ 
Qress'Ji  ii)  its  russef  suit  ef  ^ooJ  Scofel)  clefl)  t 
(Spijaij  ii?l)af  fl^<£  fold -out  slory  oj*  fijose  tAijfj 

jrears?     Wl}al  of  ll)^  [uturc?) 

Walt  WiiiTumii. 


2*1 


'"I'i 


■i} 


Ill 


■^1 


Sleep. 


LEEPI  Sleep » 

Slcq,.  my  dc.u.,„..H,.j,  and  dream  f 

Roamnig  where  roses  are  rife 
To  sweeten  the  tear-fefi  stream  ' 

That  waters  the  tree  of  life ; 
Take  till, VI,  my  song  for  » 'hmt. 

And  sail  onmyvoiren.rasea; 
There  let  it  wander  and  float 
Where  llion  desirest  to  l>e. 

i^-ithm,  fcarest.  lift  thine  eres, 
Fo:  „,inearethy  guiding ^tar 
To  light  thee  wliere  heaven  lies 


Behind  on  fiery  bar. 

There  la«ghingand  clapping  Of  hands. 

Bright  angek  with  Bhining  feet 
Riui  ov  er  the  golden  mnd 

iireet  thee,  and  meet  thee,  my  sweet 


Sleep!  Sleep! 
When  thoti  tkmt  for  thy  home, 

Weary  for  thy  rest, 
Call  love,  and  he  sliall  come, 
And  Iiear  thee  to  hia  breast 
So  it  is  Ijest 

^Urv  RoBINSOJf 


MOW  TO  PUNCTUATE  CORRECTLY.  2$ 

Wliiilitil'fr  discovered  that  the  difference  arose  from  the  comma  following,  instead 
of  preceding  the  word  each.  The  parties  agreed  to  annul  the  contract,  and  a 
new  one  is  now  ordered." 

A  Mr.  Sharpe  once  engraved  a  portrait  of  a  certain  Richard  Brothers,  and 
gave  the  following  certificate  to  that  effect.  The  document  was  designed  as  a. 
simple  statement  of  fact.  The  misplacing  of  a  comma,  however,  converted  it 
into  a  piece  of  gross  profanity.  It  read  as  follows:  "Believing  Richaid  Broth- 
ers to  be  a  prophet  sent,  by  God  I  have  engraved  his  portrait."  Had  the 
comma  been  placed  after  the  name  of  the  Deity,  the  effect  would  have  been  verr 
different.  - 

Punctuation  is  the  art  of  dividing  a  written  composition  into  sentences,  or 
parts  of  sentences  J  and  is  principally  used  to  mark  the  grammatical  divisions 
a  sentence.  The  marks  employed  in  punctuation  are  sometimes  used  to  note 
»ie  different  pauses  and  tones  of  voice,  which  the  sense  and  accurate  pronun- 
iation  require. 

The  characters  or  marks  used  in  punctuation  are  the  following : 

The  Comma,  ,  The  Ellipsis,  ♦  *  ♦  * 

The  Semicolon,  5  The  Hyphen, 

The  Colon,  :  The  Breve,  ^ 

III  TbeiPeriod,               •  The  Apostrophe,  ' 

Tlie  QuoUtion  Marks,  "  **  \ 
The  Diaeresis,  ••  ) 
The  Crotchets,            (  )  The  Acute  Accent,  ' 

The  Brackets,              [  ]  The  Grave  Accent,  ^ 

The  Exclamation,          f  The  Circumflex  Accent, 

The  Interrogation,        |  The  Caret,  A 

The  Dash,    The  Cedilla,  5 

In  addition  to  these  the  following  marks  of  reference  are  used : 

The  Asterisk,  *  The  Section,  § 

The  Obelisk,  f  The  Parallels,  || 

The  Index,      *  The  Paragraph,  % 

The  Double  Obelisk,  | 

{From  Parker's  **Aids  to  English  Composition.") 

When  two  or  more  words  are  connected  without  the  connecting  word  being 
expressed,  the  comma  supplies  the  place  of  that  word ;  as,  "Alfred  was  a  brave, 
pious,  patriotic  prince." 

Those  parts  of  a  sentence  which  contain  the  relative  pronoun,  the  case  abso- 
lute, the  nominative  case  independent,  any  parenthetical  clause,  and  simple 
members  of  sentences,  connected  by  words  expressing  a  comparison,  must  be 
sqKurated  by  commas  j  as,  "The  elephant,  which  you  saw  in  the  menagerie,. 


96 


.  l^t.;   .ftace,  o  Virtoc,  peace  is  Jl Ze  oJ^^^Z  ^I'f 
ihe  foUowing  wends  and  phrases,  and  othere  ,im,i,r  ,„  .. 

hence,  besides,  perhaps.  finaUv  in  .  .     '  however, 

ondlv  thirHlv  wi  ^'  **  '*»»''  moreover,  again,  first  ««• 

«ords  al^tul  ex;^:::^'^^,'^'  asaqnoution,  and 

in  construction?^.  sep3b^^  "  "^'j"'.'  <="«'3'  '"-"-t^i 

*o-.  Dan  to  B^rshebT  ^ t^f  'TuTbi^. •  ^ 
'■Tbayh  d«p,  j,«  ele„. 

When  the  abH»ce  of  a  word  is  indicated  in  readine  or  ,r^,k;n,  k 
«.  place  nmy  be  snppUed  bya  comna:  as  " ^omC^      ^  byap^se. 
"ojrity.  inquiry;  ^  kno^I.        "  "^""y- 

Nouns  in  ^)position,  accompanied  by  eiDkn»tor„ 
-arated  by  commas;  but  if  ^JZajL^'Z^TfL^^""' 

P«n.i:r^l.:^^J^ a  dis^nct 

sik:  nam  newn  out  her  seven  pillars  •       K«fk  ir:ti^  i>    t.  nouse, 
Kl^herwine;  she  hath  also  furnrh;dter^Si^  ' 

The  colon  is  used  to  divide  a  «M»ntAT./>.» 
the  sense  be  complete      each  "tl^r".""".*^' "^^^^^ 

l»  indrility  to  eLicate  he^lVTnr^iT^"**'^*'  "Nature  felt 

«»eab  the  plan  of  Divine  jlt^suZ  ltd  the  Gospel 

«.^11^i:^;::ra:''ll'.^''"°'"'°^  o>aspeechisin.,„dnc«i; 
God  is  lol^"*^  '^'^  «I««.tation  of  the  Deity  in  tha^ 

"One  clear  and         ^ t    ' i  "f; ' ^T' '^.f" 

God."   ••Haw  diiiritir  n       »      pomted  out  to  man."  "Peai 

ton...  t":r<^."".:^" .^^"/""^^^^e  washing 

In  a  general  view,  the  neriod  »o«ety. 
semicolon  divide,. ;4„S^tX;^'';^  P"agraph  into  sente««;  ^ 

lects  into  clause,  .he  JZcd  ^J^^T         '  "^'^ 


iPWL£.S  OF  PUNCTUATION. 


27 


The  note  of  interrogation,  or  the  question,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  is  placed 
«ft«r  every  sentence  which  contains  a  question ;  as,  "Who  is  this?"  "What 
have  you  in  your  hand?"    "The  Cyprians  said  to  me.  Why  do  you  weep?" 

The  exclamation  point  is  used  to  express  any  sudden  or  violent  emotion ; 
such  as  surprise,  joy,  grief,  love,  hatred,  anger,  pity,  anxiety,  ardent  wish,  etc. 
It  is  also  used  to  mark  an  exalted  idea  of  the  Deity;  and  is  generally  placed 
after  the  nominative  case  independent ;  and  after  the  noun  or  pronoun  which 
follows  an  interjection ;  as,  "  How  mischievous  are  the  effects  of  war  1 "  "O 
blissful  days !   Ah  me !  how  soon  we  pass ! " 

The  exclamation  point  is  also  used  after  sentences  containing  a  question  when 
no  answer  is  expected ;  as,  "What  is  more  amiable  than  virtue ! " 

Several  exclamation  points  are  sometimes  used  together,  either  in  a  parenthe- 
sis or  by  themselves,  for  the  purpose  of  expressing  ridicule  or  a  great  degree  of 
surprise. 

A  parenthesis  is  a  sentence,  or  a  part  of  a  sentence,  inserted  within  another 
sentence,  but  which  may  be  omitted  without  injuring  the  sense  or  construction, 
and  is  enclosed  between  two  curved  lines  like  these :  (  ). 

The  curved  lines  between  which  a  parenthesis  is  enclosed  are  called  crotchets. 

Sometimes  a  sentence  is  enclosed  between  marks  like  these,  [  ],  which  are 
called  brackets. 

The  following  difference  is  to  be  noticed  in  the  use  of  crotchets  and  brackets: 
Crotchets  are  used  to  enclose  a  sentence,  or  part  of  a  sentence,  which  is 
inserted  between  the  parts  of  another  sentence :  Brackets  are  generaUy  used  to 
separate  two  subjects,  or  to  enclose  an  explanatory  note  or  observation  standing 
by  itself.  When  a  parenthesis  occurs  within  another .  parenthesis,  brackets 
enclose  the  former,  and  crotchets  the  latter ;  as  in  the  following  sentence  from 
Sterne:  "I  know  the  banker  I  deal  with,  or  the  physician  I  usually  call  in 
[there  is  no  need,  cried  Dr.  Slop  (waking),  to  call  in  any  physician  in  this  case], 
to  be  neither  of  them  men  of  mtich  religion." 

It  may  be  here  remarked  that  a  parenthesis  is  frequently  placed  between 
commas,  instead  of  crotchets,  etc. ;  but  the  best  writers  avoid  the  use  of  paieu'* 
theses  as  much  as  is  possible. 

The  hyphen  is  a  small  mark  placed  between  the  parts  of  a  compound  word ; 
as,  sea-water,  semi-circle. 

The  hyphen  is  also  used  to  denote  the  long  sound  of  a  vowel ;  as,  Epicure-an, 
decQ-rum,  balco-ny. 

The  hyphen  must  always  be  put  at  the  end  of  the  line  when  part  of  a  word  is 
in  one  line  a<id  part  in  another ;  but,  in  this  case,  the  letters  of  a  syllable  must 
never  be  separated ;  as,  extraor- 
dinary, not  ext- 
raordinary. 

The  dash  is  a  straight  mark  longer  than  a  hyphen  j  thus,  — 

The  proper  use  of  the  dash  Is  to  express  a  sadden  stop  or  change  of  the  sub 


iwm,  tometimes  for  a  qiMtion  or  an  exclamation,  and  sometimes  for 
cwitdieti  and  hmikm  to  cnclone  a  pifCEthesis.  sometimes  for 

^  dHpiis  or  mmmm  of  woni.,  .ylkbles  or  lettciB,  is  indicated  by  various 

loiiietiiiifs  by  a  daA;  as,  the  k  e  for  th*»  kincr-  ""y^'^^ 

-terisks  or  stars,  like  tin*,  •  *  sometimes  by 

■ometimiH,  w        ^  *  *  wnMstiiiies  by  hyphens,  thus,  • 

•ometimes  by  small  dots  or  peniNli,  like  thcie,  

St.'^llenT  »  Pi««l  oirer  a  ^el  to  indicate  its  short  somid ;  as,. 

tklt^Z'^^^'r^^  It  i.       as  the  sign  of 

for'fovTd^ 

coSs't  Tf^Zr'"'  r  '"'"^"^  ^        «^  -^^^i-^  called, 

consist  of  four  commas ;  two  inverted,  or  upside  down  at  the  immnninT^ 

word,  phrase  or  sentence  which  is  ouoti^  oVflt  ^  1  « 
Wi  own  words  •  and  two  Ik  •  T .  ^ranscnbed  from  some  author  in 
itia  own  woras,  and  two  others,  in  their  direct  Dodiion  nia^  _  , 

•ion ;  as,  an  eicdlent  poet  says :  P«tion,  placed  at  the  concln. 

"  The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." 

^Tdtr"  il'Z^^^^^     "  ^  comnm 

twT  u     '""^  <^  the  latter  of  two™«ls 

show  that  they  are  to  be  pronounced  In  senuate  mirllitKi^ .  1!  t  7  ^ 

««,  coSperate.  '«P»»teiylWj|esj  as,  LaocoSn,  ZoOno- 

ber^i^witZne'^  ^'"'^  ^  ^  - 

ner  M  wowls  with  one  common  term ;  and  it  is  also  used  to  mmnt  a 

In  writing  or  printing ;  thus,  w  prevent  a  repetitioii. 

"  Waller  was  smooth ;  but  Dryden  taught  to  join ' 
The  varying  verse,  the  full-resounding  "  ^ 
iBe  long  majestic  march  and  energy  divine. 
C-e^u-s  1 
C-i-o-n-s  ( 

S-c-i-o-u-s  (  ^  pronoonced  like  shns. 
T-i-o-u-s  ) 

it  h^'thff     1^^^^^        *        ^'""^  ^        ^'  to  show  that 

L^L^  sound  of      It  IS  «ed  principally  In  words  deri^  ^  ^  ^ 

Thus  gargon,  in  which  word  the  g  is  to  be  prononnced  like  s 
The  accents  are  marks  used  to  signify  the  proper  pummciatiiili  of  mini.. 
The  accents  are  three  in  number :  v^mmmm  m  vonlg. 

The  grave  accent,  thus,  ^ 
The  acute  accent,  thus, ' 
The  circumiex  accent,  tfao^  " 


it  to  join) 

:  line,  \ 
livine."  j 


MULBS  OF  fvnciuation:  '  29 

The  grave  accent  is  represented  by  a  mark  placed  over  a  letter,  or  syllable,  to 
ihow  that  it  must  be  pronounced  with  the  Mling  inflection  of  the  voice ;  as, 
leuthiumr. 

The  acute  accent  is  represented  by  a  sunilar  nilirk,  pointing  in  the  opposite 
direction,  to  show  that  the  letter  or  syllable  must  be  pronpunced  with  the  rising 
Inflection  of  the  voice;  thus,  £pictir^,  Europe. 

The  meaning  oif  a  sentence  often  depends  on  the  kind  of  accent  which  is 
used ;  thus  the  following  lentence,  if  the  acute  accent  be  used  on  the  woid 
tiiiffm,  becomes  a  question : 

"  Pleased  thou  shalt  hear,  and  thou  al6ne  shalt  hear  ?  " 

But  if  the  grave  accent  be  placed  on  the  word  a/<?ne,  it  becomes  a  simple 
•declaratiwi ;  as,   

*'  Pleased  thou  shalt  hear,  and  thou  al5ne  shalt  hear." 

The  circumflex  accent  is  the  union  of  the  grave  and  acute  accents,  and  indi- 
cates that  the  syllable  on  which  it  is  placed  should  have  both  the  rising  and 
falling  inflection  of  the  voice. 

The  caret  is  a  mark  resembling  an  inverted  V,  placed  under  the  line.  It  is 
never  used  in  printed  books,  but,  in  manuscripts,  shows  that  something  ha» 
been  accidentally  omitted :  as, 

recited 
"  Geoige  has  his  lesson." 

A 

When  many  notes  occur  on  a  page,  and  the  reference  marks  given  above 
are  exhausted,  it  Is  customary  to  double  them.  Some  writers  prefer  to  use 
the  numerals,  1, 1,  3,  4,  etc,  as  simpler.  This  is  a  matter  of  taste  with  the 
writer. 

The  section  §  and  the  paragraph  f  are  used  to  mark  the  parts  of  a  composition 
that  should  be  separated.  Where  you  wish  the  compositor  to  separate  a  para- 
graph into  two  or  more  paragraphs,  it  is  not  necessary  to  rewrite  the  page. 
Place  the  f  where  you  wish  each  new  paragraph  to  begin,  and  the  compositor 
will  understand  your  wishes. 

A  paragraph  denotes  the  beginning  of  a  new  subject,  or  a  sentence  not  con- 
nected with  the  foregoing. 

A  section  is  used  for  subdividing  a  chapter  into  smaller  parts. 

It  is  proper  here  to  add,  that  every  composition  should  be  divided  into  para- 
ifWilis,  when  the  sense  will  allow  the  separation.  Different  subjects,  unless 
they  are  very  short,  or  very  numerous  in  a  small  compass,  should  be  separated 
Into  paragraphs. 

Many  mistakes  arise  fiiom  improperly  underscoring  the  words  of  a  manuscrbt 
w  letter.  It  Is  well  to  refrain  from  underscoring  a  word  wherever  you  can  do 
«  wltb  propriety,  just  as  you  would  avoid  unduly  emphasizing  your  words  in 


Jft  GENERAL  FRINCIFLES  OF  GMAMMAR, 

■peaking.  A  single  line  dnwn  under  a  wofd  indicates  tkit  it  unit  be  m  hf 
the  compositor  in  italics;  as,  "  I  dearly  love  her."  Two  lines  indicate  — >4I 
capitals;  as,,  "  I  honor  him."  Three  lines  indicate  laige  capitals;  as»  "  Help, 
help,  I  'Gty.** 


{From  Fmrit$^s  **jtMt  to  Qmpmmm:') 

Although  the  details  of  Grammar  and  grammatical  rule  are  not  embraced 
in  the  plan  of  this  work,  we  may  with  propriety  present  some  observations  with 
regard  to  those  principles  which  are  most  frequently  forgotten  or  disrqpuded 
by  careless  writers.   These  are  here  presented  in  the  Harm  of  directions. 

DnocTioif  ist.  In  determining  the  number  of  a  verb,  regard  must  be  had  to 
the  idea  which  is  embraced  in  the  subject  or  nominative.  Whenever  the  idea 
of  plurality  is  conveyed,  whether  it  be  expressed  by  one  word  or  one  hundred, 
and  however  connected,  and  in  whatever  nmnber  the  subject  may  be,  whether 
singular  or  plural,  all  verbs  relating  to  it  must  be  made  to  agree,  not  witb  the 
n  amber  of  the  mmrd  or  mmk,  but  with  the  number  of  the  iAa.  conveyed  by  the 
words. 

Direction  2d.  In  the  use  of  pronouns  the  same  remark  applies:  namely, 
that  the  number  of  the  pronoun  must  coincide  with  the  idea  contained  in  the 
word,  or  words,  to  which  the  pronoun  relates.  If  it  imply  unity,  the  pronoun 
must  be  singular;  if  it  convey  plurality,  the  pronoun  must  be  pluial.  Tkm 
directions  will  be  better  understood  by  an  example. 

Thus,  in  the  sentence,  "  Each  of  them,  in  their  tarn,  receive  the  benefits  to 
which  ikey  are  entitled,"  the  verbs  and  pronouns  are  in  the  wrong  number. 
The  word  em'h^  although  it  includes  all,  implies  but  one  at  a  time.  The  idea, 
therelbre,  is  the  idea  of  mmty,  and  the  verb  and  pronoun  should  be  singular; 
thus,  "  Each  of  them  in  Ms  turn  reeeims  the  benefit  to  which  he  is  entitled." 

The  same  lemark  may  be  made  with  regard  to  the  following  sentences :  "  Ever> 
person,  whatever  be  tkeir  (his)  station,  is  bound  by  the  duties  of  morality." 
"  The  wheel  killed  another  nun,  who  is  the  sixth  that  kam  (has)  lost  their  (his) 
imet  (Ufe)  by  these  means."  I  do  not  think  that  any  one  should  incur  cen- 
sure  Ibr  being  tender  of  fkeir  (his) 

leputatiiHi* '  *' 

OimcTioirjd.  In  the  use  of  verbs  and  words  which  express  time,caremust 
be  taken  that  the  proper  tense  be  employed  to  express  the  time  that  is  intended. 
Iterhaps:  there  is  no  rufc'  more  ficquently  liolated  tbn  this,  even  by  good  wfitorsi 


GMNBRAL  FRINCIFLES  OF  GRAMMAR.  31 

Imt  young  writeis  are  very  prone  to  the  error.  Thus,  the  author  of  the  Waverk} 
Novels  has  the  following  sentence : 

« *  Description,'  he  said,  *  was  (is)  to  the  authcT  of  a  romance  exactly  what 
drawing  and  tinting  were  (are)  to  a  painter;  words  were  (are)  his  colors,  and. 
If  properly  employed,  they  emld  (can)  not  fail  to  place  the  scene  which  he 
mshed  (wishes)  to  conjure  up  as  effectually  before  the  mind's  eye  as  the  tablet  or 
canvas  presents  it  to  the  bodily  organ.  The  same  rules,'  he  continued,  '  applied 
Ippply)  to  both,  and  an  exuberance  of  dialogue  in  the  former  case  was  (is)  a 
ferbose  and  laborious  mode  of  composition,  which  went  (goes)  to  confound 
the  proper  art  of  the  drama,  a  widely  different  species  of  composition,  of  which 
dialogue  was  (is)  the  very  essence ;  because  all,  excepting  the  language  to  be 
made  use  of,  was  (is)  presented  to  the  eye  by  the  dresses,  and  persons,  and 
actions  of  the  performers  upon  the  stage.* "  v 

The  author  was  misled  throughout  in  the  tenses  of  the  verbs  in  this  extract 
by  the  tense  of  the  verb  said,  with  which  he  introduces  it. 

Direction  4th.  Whenever  several  verbs  belonging  to  one  common  subject 
occur  in  a  sentence,  the  subject  or  nominative  must  be  repeated  whenever  there 
is  a  change  in  the  mood,  tense,  or  form  of  the  verb. 

Direction  5th.  In  the  use  of  the  comparative  and  superlative  degrees  of 
the  adjective  it  is  to  be  remarked,  that  when  two  things  or  persons  only  are  com- 
pared, the  comparative  degree,  and  not  the  superlative,  should  be  used.  Thus,  in 
the  sentence,  "  Catharine  and  Mary  are  both  well  attired ;  but,  in  their  appear- 
ance, Catharine  is  the  neatest,  Mary  the  most  showy,"  the  superlative  degree  of 
the  adjective  is  improperly  applied.  As  there  are  but  two  persons  spd^en  of,  the 
adjectives  should  be  in  the  comparative  degree :  namely,  meatermA  more  showy. 

DnMcnoN  6th.  Neuter  and  intransitive  verbs  should  never  be  used  in  the 
passive  form.  Such  expressions  as  wasg&m,  isgrmm,  is  fallen,  is  come^  me^be 
reUedoH,  etc.,  although  used  by  some  good  writers,  ^ 

Direction  7th.  In  the  use  of  irregular  verbs,  a  proper  disfiicfion  should  bo 
made  in  the  use  of  the  imperfect  tense  and  the  perfect  participle. 

He  done  (did)  it  at  my  request ;  he  run  (ran)  a  great  risk ;  he  has  mistook 
(mistaken)  his  true  interest ;  the  cloth  was  wove  (woven)  of  the  finest  wool ;  he 
writes  as  the  best  authors  would  have  -wrote  (written)  had  they  writ  (written) 
upon  the  subject ;  the  bell  has  been  rang  (rung) ;  I  have  spoke  (spoken)  to  him 
upon  the  subject.  These  sentences  are  instances  where  the  proper  distinction 
between  the  preterite  and  participle  has  not  been  preserved. 

DmiCTiON  8th.  The  negative  adverb  must  be  followed  by  the  negative  con- 
junction; as,  "The  work  is  not  capable  of  pleasing  the  understanding,  fsm 
(not  «r)  the  imagination."  The  sentence  would  be  improved  by  using  the 
conjunctions  in  pairs,  substitutmg  neOher  for  m^. 

In  the  following  sentences,  the  conjunction  kti  is  improperly  used :  "  I  can* 
mot  deny  ha  that  I  was  in  fimlt."  **  I  cannot  be  doubted  M  that  this  « 
itale  of  positive  gratification." 


GMmMAL  FXIJVCIFZMS  OF  GXdMMAM 

otecurity.  Thus,  when  we  speak  of  "  the  laws  of  God  and  nju" 

1^  TTT  "       <=~1«=^  of  laws  are  meant ;  but,  i„  U« 

SKm.    the  law,  of  God  and  the  laws  of  man,"  the  obscuri  v  va^isheT  7^ 
dmi^  in         i.  „^  by  the  «  »  emission  of  the  S  ..A 
and  red  house  "  meua  house;  but  "A  white  and  a  red  house  "  ^ 

Aw  houses.  In  the  eq»ession,  "She  has  «  little  modesty,"  the  meaninTi, 
P«hre;  but  bromitring  the  article.  "She  has  little  modLty,"  the Tell^ 
be»«e.  »egati^    m  poritfca  of  the  article,  abo,  frequent";  nu^es  a  "la? 

the  sense,  a,wiUbe««.inthe  following  exLp les^deU^ 
a  little  thing;  ""As  a  ddicateUttk  thing."  ^  Asdehcate 

Direction  loth.  The  adverb  dmdd  alwan  ht  niami  «  . 
the  wnrH  wh.vh  i.  ■   J  •     ,  "iwBjs  oe  piaoea  as  near  bs  possible  to 

tte  word  which  it  is  des«ned  to  qualify.  It,  proper  positioa  is  «nerall« 
before  adjectives,  after  verbs  and  ft«»entlr  betweei  thTaSTai^d  fhe  ^ 

AdI  rai  PriLml  k»  daUy  cu«ons,  at  a  c«tai„  hour,  to  visit 

that  the  nro  Jr  n!;       ,  and  neuter  v^b^  caie  must  be  taken 

i^bm^tTaL^Thelh^'"*-  T"^**  »f  «»««^ 

«  say.^^  the^ve^erh  «  ~«««i~-«f  »"»  pmi*t  ^  Tkm. 

witTL^v^Terl  :r^l  ^''^<"f*'«'»'im mercy"  «      tehim);  and 

better  to  .hTll-        ^'-     J       '  «bing  which  was  oflfewd.   ft  i, 

^t^^i^ry  with  a  pi^per 

-Smr^'        ^  """-odnce  such  confusion  of  language,  aTm^  oeca. 

ftom  a  change  in  the  pc«i,ive,  fixed  and  ^i^i^^S^ 
»Mds,  or  from  a  UKiei,  violation  of  grammatical  propriety 
In  nccoriuK*  with  thb  direction  (see,  also.  Direction  fiih) 


^fe  was  jirefailed  on. 

He  was  spoken  to, 

She  was  listened  to. 

They  were  looked  «t. 

It  is  approved  of. 

He  was  spoken  of, 
Jt  is  contended  for, 
It  was  thought  of, 
He  was  called  on  by  his  friend, 
These  examples  are  commented 

upon  with  much  humor. 
He  was  referred  to  as  an  oracle, 
Direction  lath.   All  the  jparts  of 


He  was  pciniaded. 

He  was  addiresied. 

She  was  heard. 

They  wcie  seen,  or  viewed. 

It  is  lil^d,  &r  commended. 

He  was  named,  mentioned. 

It  is  maintained,  ^contested. 

It  was  lenenbered,  m-  concdwd. 

He  was  visited  by  his  friend. 

These  ezaa|ilcs  an  ridiailed  with 

much  humor. 
He  waS'  'Consulted  aa^  m  mole. 


a  sentence  should  be  constmcted  in  such  a 


CSMSMAL  FJilNCIJ^LES  OF  GMAMMAK.  33 

tKiaiiner  that  mare  shall  appear  to  lie  no  want  of  agieement  or  connection 
among  them.  Thiis,  the  following  sentence,  "  He  was  moie  beloved,  but  not 
eo  much  admired  as  Cynthio/*  is  inaccurate,  because  when  it  is  analyzed,  it 
will  be,  "  He  was  more  beloved  m  Cynthio,"  etc.  The  adverb  m&re  requires 
the  conjunction  than  after  it ;  and  the  sentence  should  be,  "  He  was  more 
beloved  than  Cynthio,  but  not  so  much  admired." 

Again,  in  the  sentence,  "  If  a  man  hme  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
'f^oes  astray,"  etc.,  the  subjunctive  word,  home,  is  used  after  the  conjunction  ^ 
in  the  first  part  of  the  sentence,  and  the  indicative  gm^  in  the  second.  Both 
3f  these  verbs  should  be  in  the  indicative,  or  both  in  the  subjunctive  mood. 

No  definite  rule  can  be  given  which  will  enable  the  learner  to  make  the  parts 
of  a  sentence  agree  in  themselves,  and  with  one  another.  They  should  be 
diligently  compared,  and  a  similarity  of  construction  be  carefiiUy  maintained ; 
while  the  learner  will  recollect  that  no  sentence  can  be  considered  grammati- 
cally  correct,  which  cannot  be  analyzed  or  parsed  by  the  authorized  rules  of 
Syntax. 

In  the  construction  of  sentences  care  should  be  taken  to  choose  the  simplest 
words,  and  those  which  most  directly  and  strikingly  convey  the  meaning  you 
wish  to  express.  Three  things  are  necessary  in  a  correct  sentence— ^mVrf 
p^efriety,  and  precision. 

Purity  consists  in  using  such  words  and  expressions  as  belong  to  the  idiom  of 
the  English  language,  in  place  of  words  or  phrases  drawn  from  foreign  or  dead 
languages,  or  that  are  either  ungrammatical,  obsolete,  newly-coined  or  not  sanc- 
tioned by  usage.  The  use  of  words  that  are  not  English  is  a  violation  of  this 
rule,  and  is  termed  a  barbarism.  The  rule  is  also  violated  by  the  use  of  words 
or  phrases  aot  constructed  in  the  English  idiom.  This  fault  is  termed  a  sole- 
mm.  By  using  words  or  phrases  to  convey  a  meaning  different  from  that 
assigned  to  them  by  custom,  you  also  violate  the  rule.  This  is  termed  an 
w^^^^rteiy. 

Propriety  in  writing  consists  in  the  use  of  words  sanctioned  by  the  usage  of 
the  best  writers  to  convey  your  meaning,  and  in  the  avoidance  of  low,  vulgar  of 
less  elegant  and  significant  words.  In  order  to  remain  faithfiil  to  this  principle^ 
i  writer  should  bear  in  mind  the  following  rales  : 

Avoid  low  or  slang  expressions. 

Supply  words  that  are  wanting.  | 

Do  not  use  the  same  word  in  different  senses.  Wherever  it  is  possible,  avoid 
the  use  of  technical  terms ;  by  which  is  meant  terms  or  expressions  used  in  siime 
art,  occupation  or  profession. 

Do  not  use  ambiguous  or  equivocal  words. 

Avoid  unintelligible  and  inconsistent  words  or  phrases 

When  words  or  phrases  are  not  adapted  to  the  ideas  you  intend  to  communi 
cate,  avoid  the  use  of  them. 
J 


GMMMXAL  FXINCIPLES  OF  GFAMM4X. 


Precision  means  to  make  your  writing  a  clear  and  coecise  statement  ©f  jma 
thoughts,  so  clear  that  no  one  reading  it  am  fail  to  comprehend  your  eiacf 
meaning.  You  may  use  words  that  convey  a  meaning  different  from  that  foo 
intend  ;  or  they  may  not  entirely  convey  your  meaning;  or  they  may  convey 
more  than  you  intend.  Precision  is  designed  to  express  neither  more  nor  lets 
than  your  exact  thought. 

Do  not  make  your  sentences  very  long ;  neither  make  them  very  short.  When 
a  sentence  is  too  long,  the  attention  of  the  reader  is  drawn  off  from  the  first  part 
while  considering  the  last,  and  he  finds  it  difficult  to  perceive  the  connection 
lietwwn  them.  Short  sentences  generally  weaken  the  thought.  Sentences  of 
HMMlcialc  length,  deaarly  and  strikingly  expressed,  are  the  best. 

jPiiiti* 

"Style,"  ttys  Dr.  Blair,  "  is  the  peculiar  manner  in  which  a  writer  expresses 
liii  thoughts  by  woids.  " 

Various  terms  are  applied  to  style  to  express  its  character,  as  a  hareh  style,  a 
dry  style,  a  timiid  or  Iwnliaitic  style,  a  loose  style,  a  tene  style,  a  laconic  or  a 
Wfbwe  style,  a  flowing  style,  a  lolly  style,  an  elepat  style,  an  epistolary  style 
a  formal  style,  a  Ikmiliar  style,  etc 

The  divisions  of  style,  as  given  by  Dr.  Blair,  am  as  follows:  The  diffuse  and 
the  concise,  the  nervous  and  the  feeMe,  the  dry,  the  plain,  the  neat,  the  elegant, 
the  florid,  the  simple,  the  affected,  and  the  vehement.  These  terms  «ie  alto- 
gether arbitrary,  and  are  not  uniformly  adopted  in  every  treatise  on  rhetoric. 
Some  writers  use  the  terms  barren  and  luxuriant,  fordble  and  vehement,  devited 
and  dignified,  idiomatic,  easy  and  animated,etc,  in  connection  with  the  terms, 
or  some  of  the  terms  employed  by  Dr.  Blair. 

The  character  of  the  style,  and  the  term  by  which  it  is  designated,  depends 
partly  on  the  clearness,  the  fulness,  and  the  force  with  which  the  idea  is  e» 
pressed ;  partly  on  the  degree  of  ornament  or  of  figurative  language  employed; 
while  the  character  of  the  thoughts  or  ideas  themselves  is  expressed  by  the  «>«ynft 
•f  simple  or  natural,  affected  and  vehement. 

A  concise  writer  compresses  his  ideas  into  the  fewest  words,  and  these  the 
most  expressive. 

A  diffuse  writer  unfolds  ius  uica  fiiUy,  by  placing  it  in  a  variety  of  lights. 

A  nervous  writer  gives  us  a  strong  idea  of  his  meaning— his  words  are  always 
expressivi>— every  phrase  and  every  figure  renders  the  picture  which  he  would 
set  before  us  more  striking  and  complete. 

A  ieeUe  writer  has  an  indistinct  view  of  his  subject ;  unmeaning  words  and 
loose  epithets  escape  him ;  his  expressions  are  vague  and  general,  his  arrange- 
ments indistinct,  and  our  conception  of  his  meaning  will  be  faint  and  confused. 

A  dry  writer  uses  no  ornament  of  any  kind,  and,  content  with  being  under- 
stood,  aims  not  to  please  the  lancy  or  the  ear. 

A  plain  writer  employs  very  little  ornament;  he  olisefvci  perspicuity,  pr.- 


O'ENMMAL  FMINUFLMS  OF  GRAMMAR,  JS 

ryriety,  purity,  and  pieciston  in  his  language,  but  attempts  none  of  the  graces  of 
^position.    A  dry  writer  is  incapable  of  omament-a  plain  writer  goes  not 

in  pursuit  of  it. 

A  neat  writer  is  careful  in  the  choice  of  his  words,  and  the  graceful  colloca- 
ttmi  of  them.  His  sentences  are  free  from  the  encumbrances  of  superfluous 
words,  and  his  figures  are  short  and  accurate,  rather  than  bold  and  glowing. 

An  el^ant  writer  possesses  all  the  graces  of  ornament — ^polished  periods, 
X  figurative  language,  harmonious  expressions,  and  a  great  degree  of  purity  in 
the  choice  of  his  words,  all  characterized  by  perspicuity  and  propriety.  He  is 
one,  in  short,  who  delights  the  £mcy  and  the  ear,  while  he  informs  the 
understanding. 

A  florid  or  flowery  writer  is  characterized  by  excess  of  ornament ;  and  seems  to 
be  more  intent  on  beauty  of  language  than  solidity  of  thought. 

A  simple  or  natural  writer  is  distinguished  by  simplicity  of  plan ;  he  makes 
his  thoughts  appear  to  rise  naturally  from  his  subject ;  he  has  no  marks  of  art 
in  his  expressions,  and  although  he  may  be  characterized  by  great  richness  both 
of  language  and  imagination,  he  appears  to  write  in  that  way  not  because  he 
had  studied  it,  but  because  it  is  the  mode  of  expression  most  natural  to  him. 

An  affected  writer  is  the  very  reverse  of  a  simple  one.  He  uses  words  in 
uncommon  meanings — employs  pompous  expressions — and  his  whole  manner  is 
characterized  by  singularity  rather  than  by  beauty. 

A  vehement  writer  uses  strong  expressions— is  characterized  by  considerable 
warmth  of  manner — and  presents  his  ideas  clearly  and  fully  before  us. 

The  following  directions  are  given  by  Dr.  Blair  for  attaining  a  good  style : 

The  first  dpection  is,  study  clear  ideas  of  the  subject  on  which  you  are  to 
write  or  speak.  What  we  conceive  clearly  and  feel  strongly,  we  naturally 
express  with  clearness  and  strength. 

Secondly,  to  the  acquisition  of  a  good  style,  fiiequency  of  composing  is  indis- 
pensably necessary.  But  it  is  not  every  kind  of  composition  that  will  improve 
style.  By  a  careless  and  hasty  habit  of  writing,  a  bad  style  will  be  acquired. 
In  the  beginning,  therefore,  we  ought  to  write  slowly,  and  with  much  cave. 
Facility  and  speed  are  the  fruit  of  experience. 

Thirdly,  acquaintance  with  the  style  of  the  best  authors  is  peculiarly  requisite. 
Hence  a  just  taste  will  be  formed,  and  a  copious  fund  of  words  supplied  on 
every  subject.  No  exercise,  perhaps,  will  be  found  more  useful  for  acquiring  a 
proper  style  than  translating  some  passage  from  an  eminent  author  in  our  own 
words,  and  then  comparing  what  we  have  written  with  the  style  of  the  author. 
Such  an  exercise  will  show  us  our  defects,  will  teach  us  to  correct  them,  and, 
firom  the  variety  of  expression  which  it  will  exhibit,  will  conduct  us  to  that  which 
is  most  beautiful. 

Fourthly,  caution  must  be  used  against  servile  imitation  of  any  author  what- 
ever.  Desire  of  imitating  hampers  genius,  and  generally  produces  stiffness  of 
tapesiion.   They  who  copy  an  author  closely,  commonly  copy  his  faults  m 


3^  TME  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE, 

mn  as  his  beauties.  It  is  much  better  to  have  aomeCfaing  of  our  own,  though 
of  moderate  beauty,  than  to  shine  in  borrowed  orntMmti,  which  will  at  hsi 
betray  the  poverty  of  our  genius.  • 

of  ^"""^^ri^^         ^^^^  ^ 

rmmj  iix  in  our  minds  a  clear  idea  of  the  end  aimed  at  |  keep  this  steadily  in 
inew,  and  adapt  our  style  to  it.  ^ 

Lastly,  let  no  attention  to  style  engross  us  so  much  as  to  prevent  a  higher 
degree  of  attention  to  the  thoughts.  He  is  a  contemptible  writer  who  looks  not 
htfmd  the  dress  of  language ;  who  lays  not  the  chief  stress  upon  his  matter,  and 
employs  not  such  ornaments  of  style  as  are  manly,  not  foppish. 

"It  is  a  mcful  admonition  to  young  writers,"  says  Archbishop  Whately 
that  they  should  always  attempt  to  recast  a  sentence  that  does  not  please 
altering  the  arrangement  and  entire  structtiie  of  it,  instead  of  merely  seeking  to 
d»geoiie  word  for  imother.   This  will  give  a  great  advantage  in  point  of 
co^ousneas  also ;  for  there  may  be,  suppo«!  a  smhianUpe  (or  noun)  which,  either 
wscause  it  does  not  folly  express  our  meaning,  or  for  some  other  reason,  we  wish 
to  remove,  but  can  find  no  other  to  supply  its  place.    But  the  obfect  may  be 
easily  accomplished  by  means  of  a  verb,  adverb,  or  other  part  of  speech,  the 
iubstitution  of  which  implies  an  alteration  in  the  conitmction.  It  is  an  enfcise 
accordingly,  which  may  be  commended  as  highly  conducive  to  improvement  of 
iiyle  to  practise  casting  a  sentence  into  a  variety  of  diffeient  Ibrms." 


Tilt  English  language  consists  of  about  thirty-eight  thousand  wordo  Thk 
inchides  of  course,  not  only  radical  words,  but  Ix  derivativT™^^^ 
terits  and  participles  of  verbs  ;  to  which  must  be  added  some  f  w  'rr^  whkh 

ethTa^lf  aXs^  twenty-three  thousand,  or  nearly  five~ 

eigntns,  are  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin.  The  majority  of  the  rest,  in  what  Dronor 
t»n  we  cannot  say,  are  I^in  ««,  Greek;  iJk,  however,  has  the  larger  hare 
The  names  of  the  greater  part  of  the  object,  of  sense^in  oJher  wo  d^  fhe  erms 
which  occur  most  fr^uently  in  discourse,  or  which  recaU  the  most  vivid  con! 
ceptions^are  Anglo-Saxon.   Thus,  for  example,  the  names  of  the  most  striking 

which  pass  over  it,  are  Anglo-Saxon.   This  language  has  given  names  to  L 


TME  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE. 

heavenly  bodies,  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars ;  to  three  out  of  the  four  elements,  ear  ai, 
ire,  and  water ;  three  out  of  the  four  seasons,  spring,  summer,  and  winter ; 
and,  indeed,  to  all  the  natural  divisions  of  time,  except  one ;  as,  day,  night, 
morning,  evening,  twilight,  noon,  midday,  midnight,  sunrise,  sunset ;  some  of 
which  are  amongst  the  mosi  poetical  terms  we  have.   To  the  same  language  we 
are  indebted  for  the  names  of  light,  heat,  cold,  frost,  rain,  snow,  hail,  sleet, 
thunder,  lightning,  as  well  as  almost  all  those  objects  which  form  the  component 
parts  of  the  beautiful  in  external  scenery,  as  sea  and  land,  hill  and  dale,  wood 
and  stream,  etc.   It  is  from  this  language  we  derive  the  words  which  are  expres- 
sive of  the  earliest  and  dearest  connections,  and  the  strongest  and  most  powerful 
feelings  of  nature ;  and  which  are,  consequently,  invested  with  our  oldest  and 
most  complicated  associations.    It  is  this  language  which  has  given  us  names 
for  father,  mother,  husband,  wife,  brother,  sister,  son,  daughter,  child,  home, 
kindred,  friends.   It  is  this  which  has  furnished  us  with  the  greater  part  of  those 
metonymies,  and  other  figurative  expressions,  by  which  we  represent  to  the  imag- 
ination, and  that  in  a  single  word,  the  reciprocal  duties  and  enjoyments  of 
hospitality,  friendship,  or  love.    Such  are  hearth,  roof,  fireside.    The  chief 
emotions,  too,  of  which  we  are  susceptible,  are  expressed  in  the  same  language, 
as  love,  hope,  fear,  sorrow,  shame ;  and  what  is  of  more  consequence  to  the 
omtor  and  the  poet,  as  well  as  in  common  life,  the  outward  signs  by  which  emo- 
tion is  indicated  are  almost  all  Anglo-Saxon  \  such  are  tear,  smile,  blush,  to 
laugh,  to  weep,  to  sigh,  to  groan.   Most  of  those  objects,  about  which  the  prac- 
tical reason  of  man  is  employed  in  common  life,  receive  their  names  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon.    It  is  the  language,  for  the  most  part,  of  business ;  of  the  count- 
ing-house, the  shop,  the  market,  the  street,  the  farm ;  and,  however  miserable 
the  man  who  is  fond  of  philosophy  or  abstract  science  might  be,  if  he  had  no 
other  vocabulary  but  this,  we  must  recollect  that  language  was  made  not  for  the 
few,  but  the  many,  and  that  portion  of  it  which  enables  the  bulk  of  a  nation  to 
eipnss  their  wants  and  transact  their  affairs,  must  be  considered  of  at  least  as 
much  importance  to  general  happiness,  as  that  which  serves  the  purpose  of  philo- 
sophical science.    Nearly  all  our  national  proverbs,  in  which,  it  is  truly  said,  so 
much  of  the  practical  wisdom  of  a  nation  resides,  and  which  constitute  the 
manual  and  vadc  mecwm  of  "hobnailed"  philosophy,  are  almost  wholly  Anglo- 
Saxon.  A  very  large  proportion  (and  that  always  the  strongest)  of  the  language 
of  invective,  humor,  satire,  colloquial  pleasantry,  is  Anglo-Saxon.    Almost  all 
the  terms  and  phrases  by  which  we  most  energetically  express  anger,  contempt, 
and  indignation,  are  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin.   The  Latin  contributes  most  largely 
to  the  language  of  polite  life,  as  well  as  to  that  of  polite  literature.    Again,  it 
IS  often  necessary  to  convey  ideas,  which,  though  not  truly  and  properly  offen- 
sive in  themselves,  would,  if  clothed  in  the  rough  Saxon,  appear  so  to  the  sensi- 
tive modesty  of  &  highly  refined  state  of  society;  dressed  in  Latin,  these  very 
wae  ideas  shall  seem  decent  enough.   There  is  a  large  number  of  words,  which , 
worn  the  frequency  with  which  they  are  used,  and  from  their  being  so  constantly 


K 


ft  COMMOM  MMMOMS  IM  WMITING  AND  SFEAKmc, 

ia  the  mouths  of  the  vulgar,  would  not  be  endured  in  polished  soci«*  ffc«..-.i. 
-ep^i^  „»es  of  Latin  o.gin,  or  so.e 
orranng  ex«*iy  the  same  thing,  shall  pass  unquestioned 

Tte.  may  "*  °«|^8  di^o°est,  nothing  really  vulgar  about  the  old  Saxon 
TOd.  yet  It  mwU  be  thought  as  uncouth  in  a  drawing-room  as  the  nl^.^TZT 
lowho«™d,»eiti,.b«Kloned.  Tl,us,  theword  "stZ7'' T.l^Z^^ 

Z.r^Kf^""'^'-^'-  dUu.^  into  fouft^^T 

««mber  of  viUNa.  become,  a  inoffensive  thing  in  the  shape  J^ZZ 
.-.hon."   To  "squint"  i,  .rftenrf  into  obliquity  of  vision  I  ote  "dru^^^" 

;n».i»n.b.y  sai^     "^^^^  ^.T.L'^'d^rn^itT 

^Tu,l  ^^  y  and  pohte  cmnmihwttMn.  which,  if  eq«wed  in  the  bare 
^.tw  X  almo«  be  as  n«»eoai  ..  his  dUght, 

v^etjlf"'  gain  innnensdy  by  nZ  noXan^ 

behveen  thoughts  and  words  «  as  intimate  as  that  between  body  uid  spirit  weU 
nnderstands.    There  are  tbonehts  in  them«<-li»K.  twt.     j  ,  ' 

■  .u   L   I     '""ugiub  in  inemseives  tnte  and  commonplace,  when 
oqiressed  m  the  hackneyed  terms  of  common  life  which  if  ^nrSTu 

gracefal  or  feUcitons  novcltv  of  exDr«sinn  .hin  .  ^^""^ 
^-    .        ,  i-uvcjij  oi  expression,  snail  assiime  an  nnwnntiavl  aiV  ^# 


^mmm  ebhobs  *^ 


(N  WftlTISG  I SPEAKIG, 


ftelXoTr"^  ^^l""         ^  «P«*i»«  om  language    It  mav 

De  well  to  notice  some  of  them  here  **»"isuagc.  it  may 

Jfany  persons  say.  "What  be««iftl  1««,1"   I.  be,  "What  nice 


COMMON  MMMOMS  IN  WRiTlNG  AND  SPEAKING,  39 

Instead  of,  "A  new  pair  of  shoes,"  say,  "A  pair  of  new  shoes." 
Do  not  say,  "Restore  it  back  to  me,"  but,  "Restore  it  to  me." 
Instead  of,  "I  seldom  or  ever  meet  her,"  say,  "I  seldom  meet  her." 
Instead  of,  "If  I  am  not  mistaken,"  say,  "If  I  mistake  not." 
Do  not  say,  "Not  no  such  thing,"  but,  "Not  any  such  thing." 
Instead  of,  "I  had  rather  walk,"  say,  "I  would  rather  walk." 
Instead  of,  "Let  you  and  I,"  say,  "Let  you  and  me." 
Instead  of,  "Rather  warmish,"  say,  "Rather  warm." 
Instead  of,  ''The  weather  is  hot,"  say,  "The  weather  is  very  warm." 
Instead  of,  "What  a  nice  view,"  say,  "What  a  beautiful  view."  - 
Do  not  say,  "Bred  and  bom."   It  should  be,  "Bom  and  bred." 
Instead  of,  "Says  I,"  say,  "I  said." 

"I  ain't,"  or  "I  arn't,"  are  vulgarisms.  The  proper  expression  is,  "I  am 
not." 

Instead  of,  "If  I  waa  Wm,"  say,  "If  I  were  he." 

Do  not  say,  "I  have  less  friends  than  you."  It  should  be,  "I  have  fewer 

friends  than  you." 

In  reply  to  the  question,  "Who  is  there?"  or,  "Who  is  it?"  say,  "I,"  or, 
"It  is  I;"  and  not  "Me,"  or,  "It  is  me." 

"Whether  I  be  present  or  no,"  is  wrong.  It  should  be,  "Whether  I  b 
present  or  not." 

Instead  of,  "I  had  better  go,"  say,  "It  were  better  that  I  should  go." 
"A  quantity  of  people,"  is  wrong.    It  should  be,  "A  number  of  people."  - 
"Six  weeks  back,"  is  a  barbarism.    It  should  be,  "  Six  weeks  ago." 
"A  new  pair  of  gloves,"  is  incorrect.  It  should  be,  "A  pair  of  new  gloves. " 
Instead  of  saying,  "He  was  in  eminent  danger,"  say,  "He  was  in  imminent 
danger." 

"Tkinksltomyself,"  "Thinks  I,"  "Says  I,"  "Says  he,"  are  vulgarism* 
and  should  avoided. 

Instead  of,  "I  only  want  ten  cents,"  say,  "I  want  only  ten  cents." 

Instead  of,  "Direct  your  letter  to  me,"  say,  "Address  your  letter  to  me." 

"Because  why?"  is  a  barbarism.    It  should  be  simply,  "Why?" 

"The  best  of  the  two,"  is  wrong.   Say,  "The  better  of  ihe  two." 

"There's  fifty,"  is  incorrect.    It  should  be,  " There  are  fifty." 

"He  need  not  do  it,"  is  wrong.    Say,  "He  needs  not  do  it." 

Instead  of,  "It  was  spoke  in  my  presence,"  say,  "It  was  spoken  in  my 
presence." 

"She  said,  said  she,"  is  vulgar,  as  weU  as  incorrect.  It  should  be,  "She 
said." 

Instead  of,  "I  don't  think  so,"  say,  "I  think  not." 

Instead  of  saying,  "My  clothes  have  grown  too  small  for  me,"  say,  "I 
^^own  too  stout  for  my  clothes."   The  change  is  in  you,  not  in  your 


40  COMMOM  MMMOMS  IM  WMITIMG  Aim  SFEAJ^IMG. 

rf^T^/'"^  ^*  ^ 

J,'L*~^I°"      """f/^^"  P^'*"'"  ^  i'^*:*''"^^-   ft  should  be,  "I  nistook 

W^!f  "H^f  IT^!"    You  should  say,  '^s  Mr.  Jones  within 
J!!^  r    ?r  "^y^  "His  health  has  been  shaken." 

Instead  of,  "Hat  there  man/'  say,  "That  man  " 

!l'  L'wT^f T  "Somehow  or  other." 

Instead  of,  "Well,  I  don't  know,"  say,  «I  don't  know  " 
Instead  of,  "  Will  I  do  this  for  you  ? "  say,  « Shall  I  do  this  for  vou  ? " 
Insteadof,  "What  Willi  do?"  say,  "What  shall  I  do?" 
Instead  of,  "  Following  up  a  pdnciple,"  say.  "  Guided  by  a  principle.  " 

JZu:^^:s:^      ^^^^  "^'^  -  ^  -  ^  --^ 

Instead  of,  "I  enjoy  bad  health,"  say,  "  My  health  is  not  good." 
^Instead  of  saying,    Because  I  don't  choose  to,"  say,  "  Because  I  wyM  rather 
^Inrtead  of  saying,  "  She  was  remarkable  pretty,"  say,  "  She  was  remaitaMy 

Instead  of,  "We  think  on  you,"  say,  "We  think  of  you  " 
Instead  of,  "We  called  at  William's,"  say,  -  We  called  on  William." 
instead  of,  "By  this  means,"  say,  "  By  these  means." 
J"^**^  O*"'  WW  wanting,"  say,  "All  that  was  wanted  " 

Instead  of.  "He  is  a  bad  statesman,"  say,  "  He  is  not  a  statesman." 

J^«d  of  saying,  "He  ««endcd  up  the  mountain,"  say,  "  He  ascended  the 
of,  "A  bentiid  house  and  ««iens,"  say,  "A  beantifid  houre  and  its 

Instend  of,  "  Mine  is  so  good  as  yours,"  say, '« Ifiiu!  is  as  good  as  yours." 
Instead  of,  "Adequate  for,"  say,  "Adequate  to*" 

The  phrase,  "  Pure  and  unadultemted,"  ia  a  repetition  iif  terms.  If  a  thing 
m  pure.  It  IS  necessarily  unadulterated.  * 

aJ^nf^K""!  "^^'"^'^  *»^«»«*  »ri  ''They 

we  not  what  nature  designed  them  to  be." 

Instead  of,  -  How  do  you  do  ?  "  say,  "  How  are  you  ?  " 

Instead  of,  "  To  be  given  away  gratis,"  say,  "  To  be  given  mm." 

ImtmA  of,  " I  acquit  you  from,"  say,  "  I  acquit  you  of." 

Instead  of,  "  He  is  coming  here,"  say.  "  He  is  coning  hither." 


AMONC;  THE  LILIES. 


INTEimONAL^  SECOND  EXPOSURE 

4        ■  ■" 


4P         coJOfOAT  sjtJtons  m  writing  and  speaking. 
J^J^C^'^'^'*'^*^^"  It  4o»M  fce,       «d,  dd, 

iMtciMi  Of,  "Sometow  or  another,"  say,  -Somehow  or  other  " 
IiiteJld  of,  "Well,  I  don't  imow,"  say,  "I  don't  know  '* 

Iwrtend  of,  "What  will  I  do?"  ay,  "What  shall  I  do  ?" 

Inttea^Df,  ♦'Followiiig  iip  a  principle,"  say.  "Guided  by  a  principle  " 

Instead  of,  "I  enjoy  bad  health."  «y.  "  My  health  Is  not  good." 
T  Z^T  '  w  iwlpf  and  wrong.   ititoiMbe,  "feetterthan  that  " 

Jnstead  of  «iy,ng.  " Becanse I doe't chooic  to."«y,  "Because  I  w^ldmi« 

^In^cad  of  saying.  "  She  wa.  mmmbm  petty,"  say,  "  She  w«i  icmarkaWy 

Instead  of,  -  We  think  on  you,"  say,  "  We  think  of  you." 

w!!^  of  1'  rr"'^     William's,"  say,  "  We  calW  on  WilianL" 
instead  of,    By  this  means,"  say,  "  By  these  means." 
.Instead  of,  -All  that  was  wanting,"  say,  "AH  that  was  wanted  " 
Instead  of,  -  He  is  a  bad  statesman,"  say,  "  He  is  not  a  statesman." 
J^oi  saymg.  "I  am  going  over  the  bridge,"  say.  "I  ^  g^ing  ^ 

^^^^^l^r^  "  '  ^  ^  -  X  behind 

of  saying,  "He  asceniW  mountain."  say.  "  He  laceiidad  the 

of.  "A  beitttilil  hoose  and  gaidens."  say.  "A  beautiful  house  and  it. 
Iii«todo^"l^^ 

Instead  of.  "Adequate  fijr,"  lay.  "Adequate  to," 

He  phmse,  "  Bne  nd  nnadnlte«ted,"  ira  lepetition  of  terms.  H  a  thinn 
i  pme.  It  IS  necessarily  unadulterated.  * 

I««^«f  saying.  «  They  are  not  what  natuie  designed  them,"  my,  -  They 
•re  not  what  nature  designed  them  to  be."  ^ 

Instead  of,  "  How  do  you  do?"  say,  « How  aie  yon ? " 

Instead  of,  "  To  be  given  away  gratis,"  say,  "To  be  given  away  " 

Instead  of.  "  I  acquit  you  from,"  say.  "  I  acquit  you  of." 

Instead  of,  "  He  ia  comii^g  heie,"  lay,  "  He  li  €mm^  mm." 


1 


AMOHG  THE  LIUES. 


liLu  W 


"iis  A  ,1 J 


Ani-  ail.  If-u-t   f-t^Alx,  skjJit.  eL^-  — 

-  1     May  KewdauL 


J:>.v.  ..a^fK.  5unJov^,,ai,d  t,.-^(,t:UU.    Our  sblWts  so  rfce  toast  for  satmr, 


4  ''ni  us  Sv/eja^  j^aslr  ani  W'llW. 
^Alkjo^  to  Set  Ifee  eoy  mooiT  jasejjin^ 


COMMON  ERRORS  IN  WRITING  AND  SPEAKING.  41 

Instead  of,  "I  live  opposite  the  park,"  say,    I  live  opposite  to  the  park." 

Instead  of,  *'  The  want  of  wisdom,  truth  and  honor  are  more  visible,"  say» 
"The  want  of  wisdom,  truth  and  honor  is  more  visible." 

Instead  of,  "A  surplus  over  and  above,"  say,  "A  surplus." 

Instead  of,  "A  winter's  morning,"  say,  "A  winter,  or  wintry,  morning." 

Instead  of,  "I  will  send  it  conformable  to  your  orders,"  say,  "I  will  send  it 
conformably  to  your  orders. " 

Instead  of,  "  This  ten  days  or  more,"  say,  "  These  ten  days  or  more." 

Instead  of,  "I  confide  on  yon,"  say,  "  I  confide  in  you.' 

Instead  of,  "As  soon  as  ever,"  say,  "As  soon  as." 

Instead  of,  **  I  difler  with  yon,"  say,  "  I  differ  from  you." 

Instead  of,  "  I  am  averse  from  that,"  say,  "  I  am  averae  to  that." 

Instead  of,  "The  very  best,"  or,  "The  very  worst,"  say,  "The  best,"  or, 
••The  worst." 

Instead  of,  "Abraham  Lincoln  was  killed  by  a  bullet,"  say,  "Abiaham  On- 
coin  was  killed  with  a  bullet." 

Instead  of,  "  No  one  hasn't  called,"  say,  "  No  one  has  called." 

Two  negatives  make  an  affirmative.  Thus,  to  say,  "  Don't  give  that  child  no 
more  sugar,"  is  equivalent  to  saying,  "Give  that  child  some  more  sugar." 

Instead  of  saying,  "  I  won't  never  do  it  again,"  say,  "  I  will  never  do  it  laain." 

Instead  of,  **  I  am  conversant  about  it,"  say,  "  I  am  conversant  with  it." 

Instead  of,  "  He  died  by  consumption,"  say,  "  He  died  of  consumption.'* 

Instead  of,  "The  effort  I  am  making  for  arranging  this  matter,"  say,  "  The 
effort  I  am  making  to  arrange  this  matter." 

Instead  of  saying,  "Your  obedient  humble  servant,"  say,  "Your  ofoedienf 
•ervant." 

Instead  of,  "  You  will  some  day  be  convinced,"  say,  "  You  will  one  day  be 
convinced," 

Instead  of  saying,  "  I  am  going  on  a  journey,"  say,  "  I  am  about  (or  goinir> 
to  make  a  journey." 
Instead  of,  •*  You  are  taller  than  me,"  say,    You  are  taller  than  I." 
Instead  of,  "  You  are  mistaken,'^  say,  "  You  mistake." 

Instead  ol",  "  I  suspect  the  veracity  of  his  story,"  say,  "  I  doubt  the  truth  of 
ois  story." 

Instead  of,  "  He  was  too  young  to  have  suffered  much,"  say,  "  He  was  too 
young  to  suffer  much." 

tiolhing  ofl;  '' ^  ^"^  "^  ^^"'"^  nothing  on  it,"  say,  "I  hope  jm^M  tWk 
ApFolTd^byVll  "''  approved  of  by  all,'»  say,  "His  opinions  are 

Instead  of,  Handsome  is  as  handsome  does,"  say,  "Handaomt  li 
toandsome  does."  m 

Instead  of,  "In  case  I  succeed,"  say,  "If  I  succeed." 


IIITENTIONAL  SECOND  EXPOSURE 


/ 


^Cv^.v-  .  wal-e.  mating  (5-'^  paw.uo  slej.t^ccure  ffam  rfalfi,^ . 

-n^  f Sundov^-,  .M.ci  t,;£l,rs  sfod.     Ou.-  sbiWts  so  rfee  bast  forsahW; 

.feouW      p„*^  |r«^  e/e^^    3n|.o|.,a^-s).e|.  Was  fast  enf.He„  . 


vjj^ntii  us  sWe|3h  j^aslr  Kped  and  w/."lloW. 
Ifov/e  for' our  gulc^e,  .^nd  jwdea  GUI'  jailUi,^, 
<A/hjt  joi'  lb  see  I/je  eo^  moo«  jaeejsin^ 


,,  <T>'^t  base.  0.^/ souls' to  v:j,|^^ 

<- he  f  ttrui^*3  U^ess  {a-tLr  Kouf 


1  / 


peed  (Tafl.jJe, pome  sun^eome  sU^.^  /./ 


COMMON  ERRORS  IN  iVRITING  AND  SPEAKING.  '  41 

Instead  of,    I  live  opposite  the  park,"  say,  "I  live  opposite  to  the  park." 

Instead  of,  •*  The  want  of  wisdom,  truth  and  honor  are  more  visible,"  say, 
"The  want  of  wisdom,  truth  and  honor  is  more  visible." 

Instead  of,  "A  surplus  over  and  above,"  say,  "A  surplus." 

Instead  of,  "A  winter's  morning,"  say,  "A  winter,  or  wintry,  morning." 

Instead  of,  "I  will  send  it  conformable  to  your  orders,"  say,  "I  will  send  it 
conformaMy  to  your  orders." 

Instead  of,  "  This  ten  days  or  more,"  say,  "  These  ten  days  or  more." 

Instead  of,  "  I  confide  on  you,"  say,  "  I  confide  in  you.' 

Instead  of,  "As  soon  as  ever,"  say,  "As  soon  as." 

Instead  of,  "  I  differ  with  you,"  say,  " I  differ  from  you." 

Instead  of,  "  I  am  averse  from  that,"  say,  "  I  am  averee  to  that." 

Instead  of,  "The  very  best,"  or,  "The  very  worst,"  say,  "The  best,"  or 
••The  worst." 

Instead  of,  "Abraham  Lincoln  was  killed  by  a  bullet,"  say,  "Abraham  Lin- 
coln was  killed  with  a  bullet." 

Instep  of,  "  No  one  hasn't  called,"  say,  "  No  one  has  called." 

Two  negatives  make  an  affirmative.  Thus,  to  say,  "  Don't  give  that  child  no 
more  sugar,"  is  equivalent  to  saying,  "Give  that  child  some  more  sugar." 

Instead  of  saying,  "  I  won't  never  do  it  again,"  say,  "  I  will  never  do  it  again.'* 

Instead  of,  "  I  am  conversant  about  it,"  say,  "  I  am  conversant  with  it." 

Instead  of,  "He  died  by  consumption,"  say,  "  He  died  of  consumption. " 

Instead  of,  "The  effort  I  am  making  for  arranging  this  matter,"  say,  "  The 
tffort  I  am  making  to  arrange  this  matter." 

Instead  of  saying,  "Your  obedient  humble  servant,"  say,  "Your  obedient 
lervant." 

Instead  of,  "You  will  some  day  be  convinced,"  say,  "  You  will  one  day  be 
convmced." 

Instead  of  saying,  "  I  am  going  on  a  journey,"  say,  "I  am  about  (or  going) 
to  make  a  journey."  ** 

Instead  of,  "  You  are  taller  than  me,"  say,  "  You  are  taller  than  L" 
Instead  of,  "  You  are  mistaken,"  say,  "  You  mistake." 

iJstory**''***'  "  ^  '"'^^"^      ^""^^^^  ^  "  ^  ^''''^^  ^^^^ 

Instead  of,  "  He  was  too  young  to  have  suffered  much,"  say,  "  He  was  too 
young  to  suffer  much." 

r.oIhirg'oft    ^  "^^^"'"^  °°       '^y'       ^  y^'^ 

ApJ^ored^by  all  "''  ^  m^y^  of  by  all,"  say,  "His  opinions  are 

Instead  of,  Handsome  is  as  handsome  does,"  say,  "Haadioiiif  is  wim 
uandsome  does."  ^ 

Instead  of,  "In  case  I  succeed,"  say,  "If  I  succeed." 


I 


^iti^  of,  "Hejr  Imtd  one  another,"  say,  "  They  loved  each  oth«. 
Imtoid  of,  «  The  cake  is  al  eat  up,"  say,  "  The  cake  is  eaten  " 
Imtead  of,  "  The  liirer  ii  aH  froie  up,"  say,  «  The  river  is  frozen  " 
Instead  of.  "A  laige  enough  house,"  say,  "A  house  large  enough*" 
Instead  of,  «  We  aie  tiaveiling  alow,"  say,  «  We  are  travelling  slowlv  " 
Instead  of,  "It  is  raining  haid,"  say,  "It  Is  raining  i^t." 
Instead  of,  "  It  is  bad  at  the  best,"  say,  « It  is  veiy  bad  " 
^^nstead  of  saying,  "The  box  m  on  the  ioor,"  say,  "W  boi  fell  to  the 

Instead  of  "  Universally  beloved,"  or,  "  Univenally  admired."  sar  "G«n 
erallybeloved,"  or,  "Generally  adminsd."  ^' 
Jnstead  of  saying,  "He  is  noways  to  blame,"  say,  "He  is  nowi«  m 

^XnT.i:'''  ^  ^' •       "He  is  m  In 

I-tead:^,  '^e^«o7;  e^^^^^^^^^ 
platform."  Piatiorm,    say.    He  jumped  from  the 

Instead  of,  **A  man  of  eiVhtv  vt^^rc  »» 

H-^r:^  '.iir^r -  ^ co- 

Instead  of,  "  He  has  got  money,"  say,  "  He  has  money  " 

Instead  of,  "  Have  you  saw  ?"  say,  "  Have  you  seen  ?  " 

Instead  of,  "  I  seen  Mm  do  it,"  say,  "  I  saw  him  do  It." 

Instead  of,  "  No  other  but,"  say,  "  No  other  than." 

instead  of,  "  He  rose  up  from  his  chair,"  say,  "  He  lose  from  his  chair  " 

yi^X  histd.i„gr--  --e."  -r.  "I  k«.  It 

^of,  ;;it  is  equally  ofthe  same  value,"  say.  "It  i,  of  *e  .» 

-I  couM  scarcely  beUev.  but  wh«...-y.       eould  «^ 

iMtead  of,  "It  puns  me  to  hear  that."  say,  "  I  am  T>ain«1 1„  I  a  .  .. 

faiml  of  <<v«i  — »  .   I     I.  » painea  to  he«r  that." 

»oo  was  out  when  he  was  here  "  cav  xv™.   » 

WMhere"  X'    "»*"e  ootwbca  be 


COMMON  ERRORS  IN  WRITING  AND  SFMAKING.  f| 

Instead  of,  "  Those  papers  I  hold  In  my  hand,"  say,  "  These  papers  I  hold  in 
my  hand.'* 

Instead  of,  "  She  was  a  woman  notorious  for  her  beauty,"  say,  "  She  was  a 
woman  noted  for  her  beauty." 

Instead  of,  "  I  do  so  every  now  and  then,"  say,  "  I  do  so  occasionally." 

Instead  of,  "  In  its  primary  sense,"  say,  "  In  its  primitive  sense." 

Instead  of,  "  Nobody  else  but  me,"  say,  "  Nobody  but  me." 

Instead  of,  "  He  fell  down  from  the  roof,"  say,  "  He  fell  from  the  root" 

Instead  of,  "  Except  I  am  detained,"  say,  "Unless I  am  detained." 

Instead  of,  "  What  may,  or  what  might  your  name  be?"  say,  "What  is  yom 
name?" 

Instead  of,  "She  was  a  woman  celebrated  for  her  wickedness,"  say,  "She 

was  a  woman  notorious  for  her  wickedness." 

Instead  of,  "  His  health  was  drunk  with  enthusiasm,"  say,  "His  health  was 
drunk  enthusiastically." 

Instead  of,  "  I  find  him  in  clothes,"  say,  "I  provide  him  with  clothes." 

Instead  of,  "  He  stands  six  foot  high,"  say,  "  He  is  six  feet  high." 

Instead  of,  "A  heavy  blow  is  this  to  him,"  say,  "This  is  a  heavy  blow  to 
him." 

Instead  of,  "The  two  first,  the  three  first,  etc.,"  say,  "The  first  two,  the 
first  three,  etc." 

Instead  of,  "The  first  of  all,"  "The  last  of  all,"  say,  "The  first,"  "  The 
last." 

Instead  of,  «  Shay,"  say,  "  Chaise." 

Instead  of,  "The  then  Government,"  say,  "The  Government  of  that  time, 
period,  etc." 

Instead  of,  "For  ought  I  know,"  say,  "  For  aught  I  know." 
Instead  of,  "  Two  couples,"  say,  "Four  persons." 

Instead  of,  "  Before  I  do  that  I  must  first  ask  leave,"  say,  "  Before  I  do  tliat 
I  must  ask  leave." 

Instead  of,  "  The  latter  end  of  the  year,"  say,  "The  close  of  the  year." 
Instead  of,  "I  never  dance  whenever  I  can  help  it,"  say,  "I  never  dance 
when  I  can  help  it." 

Instead  of,  "The  observation  of  the  rule,"  say,  "The  observance  of  the 
mle." 

Instead  of,  "  To  get  over  this  trouble,"  say,  "  To  overcome  this  trouble." 
Instead  of,  «  He  died  from  negligence,"  say,  "  He  died  from  neglect." 
instead  of,  "  He  is  a  very  rising  person,"  say,  "  He  is  rising  rapidly." 
Instead  of,  "I  expected  to  have  found  you,"  say,  "I  expected  to  find  you/" 
instead  of,  " I  said  so  over  again,"  say,  "I  repeated  it  " 
Instead  oC  "  Will  you  enter  in  ?  "  say,  "  Will  you  enter  ?  " 
Inirtead  of,  "Undeniable  references,"  say,  "Unexceptionable  references." 
liiitead  of.  «  Undisputable  proofs,"  say,  "  Indisputable  proofe.- 


Instead  of,  "The  subject-matter  of  controversy,"  say,  "The  subject  of  con 

iioversy.** 

Instead  of,  "  Whatsomeiwr,"  say,  "Whatsoever/* 
Instead  of,  "When  lie  was  come  back,"  say,  "  When  he  had  come  back.* 
Instead  of,  "Two  spoonsHil  of  sugar,"  say,  "Two  spoonfuls  of  sugar." 
Instead  of,  "Was  you  talking  just  now?"  say,  "Were  you  talking  just 
now?"  * 

Instead  of,  "  Him  and  me  went  ti^gether,"  say;  "  He  and  I  went  together." 
Instead  of,  "  He  has  went  home,"  say,  "  He  has  gone  home." 
Instead  of,  "  I  intend  to  summons  him,"  say,  " I  intend  to  snmmon  him,** 
Instead  of,  "  She  is  now  forsook  by  her  friends,"  ity,  "  She  is  now  forsaken 

by  her  friends." 

Instead  of,  "  Who  done  it  ?  "  say,  "  Who  did  it  ?  " 
Instead  of,    Who's  got  my  book?"  say,    Who  has  my  book?" 
Instead  of,  "  I  have  rode  ten  miles  to-day,"  lay,  "I  have  ridden  ten  mikt 
to-day." 

Instead  of,  "  Set  down,"  say,  "  Sit  down." 

Instead  of,  "  Have  you  lit  the  fire  ?  "  say,  "  Have  you  lighted  the  fire?" 
Instead  of,    The  rigid  observation  of  the  rule,"  say,  "The  rigid  observance 
of  the  rule." 

Instead  of,  "I  have  always  gave  him  good  advice,"  say,  "I  have  alwayi 
gi  ven  Mm  good  ad  vice.  * ' 

Instead  of,  "  Have  you  seen  the  Miss  Browns  yet  ?  "  say,  "  Have  you  seen  the 
Misses  Brown  yet  ?  "■ 

Instead  of,  " French  is sp«|ke  in  polite  society,"  say,  "French  is  spoken  in 
piMite  society." 

Instead  of,  "  He  is  now  very  deciepid,"  say,  "  He  is  now  very  decrepit." 
iMtiad  of,  "Yon  have  drank  too  much,"  say,  "You  have  drunk  too 

Instead  of,  "  He  has  broke  a  window,"  say,  «  He  has  broken  a  window." 
Instead  of,  "  Who  do  you  mean  ?  "  say,  "  Whom  do  you  mean  ?  " 
Instead  of,  "It  was  them  who  did  it,"  say,  "It  was  they  who  did  it." 
Instead  of,  "  It  is  me  who  am  in  fault,"  say,  "  It  is  I  who  am  in  lault." 

Instead  of,  "If  I  was  rich,  I  wimld  do  this,"tay,  "If  I  were  rich,  I  would  dc 
this. 

Instead  of,  "  It  is  surprising  the  fittigue  he  undeigoes,"  my,  "  The  latigae  he 
undergoes  is  surprising." 

Instead  of,  "I  propose  going  to  the  play  to-night,"  say,  « 1  purpose  going  to 

the  play  to-night."  » 

Instead  of  "  He  knows  little  or  nothing  of  the  matter,"  iif,  "He  knows 
Uttle,  if  anything,  of  the  matter." 

Instead  of,  "  He  is  condemned  to  be  hung,"  say,  "He  is  condemned  to  be 
hanged." 


If 

tf 


COMMOlSr  ERRORS  IN  WRiTmCr  AND  SPEAKING.  45 

Instead  of,  "  We  conversed  togethei  on  the  subject,"  say,  "  We  conversed  on 
the  subject. ' ' 

Instead  of,  "  He  had  sank  before  we  could  reach  him,"  say,  "  He  had  sunk 
before  we  could  reach  him." 

Instead  of,  "  His  loss  shall  be  long  regretted,"  say,  "  His  loss  will  be  long 
regretted. ' ' 

Instead  of,  "I  had  rather  go  now,"  say,  " I  would  rather  go  now." 
Instead  of,  "  He  speaks  distinct,"  say,  "  He  speaks  distinctly." 
Instead  of,  "  We  laid  down  to  sleep,"  say,  *  We  lay  down  to  sleep.' 
Instead  of,  "  Let  it  be  never  so  good,"  say,  "  Let  it  be  ever  so  good.' 
Instead  of,  "  He  is  known  through  the  land,"  say,  "  He  is  known  throughout 
the  land." 

Instead  of,  "  I  lost  near  ten  dollars,"  say,  "  I  lost  nearly  ten  dollars." 
Instead  of,  "lam  stopping  with  a  friend,"  say,  "I  am  staying  with  a  friend.* 
Instead  of,  "  I  grow  my  vegetables,"  say,  "  I  raise  my  vegetables." 
Instead  of,  "  She  was  endowed  with  a  fondness  for  music,"  say,  "She  ww 
endued  with  a  fondness  for  music." 

ii 

Instead  of,  "  He  was  now  retired  from  public  life,"  say, "  He  had  now  recli«d 
from  public  life." 

Instead  of,  "As  lar  as  I  am  able  to  judge,"  say,  '*So  &r  as  I  am  abl^  to 
judge." 

Instead  of,  "Who  did  you  inquire  for?"  say,  "For  whom  did  you  inquirer" 

Instead  of,  "  Such  another  mistake,"  say,  "Another  such  mistake." 

Instead  of,  "I  shall  call  upon  him,"  say,  "  I  shall  call  on  him." 

Instead  of,  "  He  combined  together  these  fects,"  say,  "  He  combined  tlif«Mf 
facts." 

Instead  of,  "He  covered  it  over  with  earth,"  say,  "He  covered  it  witii 
earth." 

Instead  of,  "I acquiesce  with  you,"  say,  "I  acquiesce  in  your  proposal,  ot 
in  your  opinion." 

Instead  of,  "  He  is  a  distinguished  antiquarian,"  say,  "  He  is  a  distinguished 
antiquary." 

Instead  of,  "  He  did  it  unbeknown  to  us,"  say,  "  He  did  it  unknown  to  us."' 
Instead  of,  "  I  fear  I  shall  discommode  you,"  say,  "  I  fear  I  will  incommode 
you." 

Instead  of,  "  I  could  not  forbear  fiwi  doing  it,"  say,  "  I  could  not  forbear 
doing  it." 

Instead  of,  "  He  is  a  man  on  whom  you  can  conide,"  say,  "  He  is  a  man  m 
whom  you  can  confide." 

^Instead  of,  "  I  can  do  it  equally  as  weU  is  he,"  say,  « I  can  do  it  as  well  ai 
^nstead  of,  "  |  am  thinking  he  will  soon  arrive,"  say,  "I  think  he  will  soon 


#6  COMMON  ERMOMS  IN  WMITING  AND  SPEAKING. 

Instead  of,  "  He  wis  obliged  to  ly  the  countiy,"  my,  **  He  wag  obliged  to 
flee  the  country." 

Instead  of,  "  You  have  no  call  to  be  vcied  with  mc,"  say,  "  You  have  no 
occasion  to  be  vexed  with  me." 

Instead  of,  "A  house  to  let,"  say,  "A  house  to  be  let." 

Instead  of,  "  Before  I  do  that  I  must  fast  be  paid,"  say,  "  Before  I  do  that 
I  must  be  paid." 

Instead  of,  "  He  has  gotten  over  his  sickness,"  say,  "  He  has  recovered  from 
his  sickness." 

Instead  af,  "A  couple  of  dollars,"  say,  "Two  dollars,"  The  woid couple 
implies  a  union  of  two  objects. 

Instead  of,  "You  are  like  to  be,"  say,  "  You  are  likely  to  be." 
Instead  of,  "All  over  the  land,"  say,  "  Over  all  the  land." 
Instead  of,  "At  best,"  say,  "At  the  best." 
Instead  of,  "  I  shall  fall  down,"  say,  "  I  shall  fall." 
Instead  of,  " Do  you  mean  to  come?  "  say,  "  Do  you  intend  to  come?" 
Instead  of,  •*  Either  of  the  three,"  say,  "  Any  of  the  three." 
Instead  of,  "They  both  met,"  say,  "They  met." 
Instead  of,  "From  hence,"  say,  "Hence." 
Instead  of,  "From  thence,"  say,  "Thence." 
Instead  of,  "  From  here  to  there,"  say,  "  From  this  place  to  that.'' 
Instead  of,  "  Either  of  them  are,"  say,  "  Each  of  them  is." 
Instead  of,  "A  most  {terfect  work,"  say,  "A  perfect  work." 
Instead  of,  "The  other  one,"  or,  "Another  one,"  say,  "The  other,"  or, 
"Another." 

Instead  of,  "  From  now,"  say,  "  From  this  time." 
Instead  of,  "  My  every  hope,"  say,  "All  my  hopes." 
Instead  of,  "  For  good  and  all,"  say,  "  Foiwer." 
Instead  of,  "  He  lives  at  Troy,"  say,  "He  Kvcs  in  Tmf," 
Instead  of,  "I  am  coming  to  your  house,"  say,  "I  am  gdng  to  youk 
house." 

Instead  of,  " I  suspicioned  him,"  say,  "I  suspected  him." 
Instead  of,  "  Where  do  you  come  from? "  say,  "  Whence  do  you  come?" 
Instead  of,  "They  mutuaUy  loved  each  other,"  say,  "They  loved  each 
other." 

Instead  of,  " I  knew  him  some  six  years  ag»,"  say,  "I  knew  him  six  ycm 
ago." 

Instead  of,  "  Of  two  evils  choose  the  least,"  say,  "  Of  two  evils  choose  the 

Instead  of,  'flf  I  were  her,  I  would  do  it,"  say,  "If  I  were  she,  I  would 
do  it." 


LIST  OF  SYNONYMES. 


47 


Synonymibs  are  words  having  precisely  the  same  meaning.  The  number  of 
words  in  any  language,  which  are  strictly  synonymous,  is  small;  but  in  the 
English  language  there  are  many  instances  in  which  words  derived  from 
different  sources  will  convey  precisely  the  same  idea.  In  writing,  a  knowledge 
of  these  words  is  very  useM,  as  it  enables  the  writer  to  substitute  a  word  for 
one  already  used  without  impairing  the  sense  of  the  sentence.  To  the  poet  an 
acquaintance  with  the  synonymous  words  of  the  language  is  essential. 

We  give  below  a  list  of  several  hundred  words  which  are  strictly  synonymous. 


Abbreviate— abridge. 
Ability — capacity. 
Abounding — ^abundant. 
Abridge—abbreviate. 
Abstinence — temperance. 
Abundance — plenty. 
Accent — emphasis. 
Accept — receive. 
Acknowledge — confess. 
Act — action. 
Action — act. 
Actual — real. 
Address — manners. 
Address — direction. 
Adjacent — contiguous. 
Adjective— epithet. 
Adore— worship. 
Advance— proceed. 
Affliction — grief. 
Agony— anguish. 
All— every — each. 
Allow— permit. 
Almost— nearly. 
Alone — only. 


Also— likewise— too. 
Alter— change. 
Amiable — ^lovely. 
Amicable — friendly. 
Among — ^between. 
Analogy — comparison. 
Ancient — antique. 
Anguish — ^agony. 
Answer — reply. 
Antipathy — aversion. 
Antique — ^ancient. 
Any — some. 
Appear — seem. 
Applause — praise. 
Approbation — approval . 
Approval — approbation. 
Apt — ^fit. 
Arms— weapons. 
Artisan — artist. 
Articulate — ^pronounce. 
Artist — artisan. 
Assuage — ^mitigate. 
Assent — consent. 
Assist— help. 
Astonish— surprise. 


Attempt— try. 
At  kst— at  length. 
At  length— at  last. 
Attendant — attending. 
Attitude — ^posture. 
Attribute — ^impute. 
Augur — ^forebode. 
Authentic — ^genuine. 
Avaricious— covetous. 
Avenge — revenge. 
Aversion — antipathy. 
Avoid — shun. 
Awkward — clumsy. 


Barbarous — ^inhuman , 
Bashful — modest. 
Be — exist. 
Beast — ^brute. 
Become— grow. 
Behavior — conduct 
Belief— idth. 

Beneath — ^below. 
Bereave— deprive. 


LIST  OF  SYNONYMES. 


47 


Synomymbs  are  words  having  precisely  the  sane  neaaing.  The  ntunber  of 
voids  in  any  language,  which  are  strictly  synonymous,  is  small ;  but  in  the 
English  language  there  are  many  instances  in  which  words  derived  from 
different  sources  will  convey  precisely  the  same  idea.  In  writing,  a  knowledg^; 
of  these  words  is  very  useful,  as  it  enables  the  writer  to  substitute  a  word  for 
one  already  used  without  impairing  the  sense  of  the  sentence.  To  the  poet  an 
acquaintance  with  the  synonymous  words  of  the  language  is  essential. 

We  give  below  a  list  of  several  hundred  words  which  are  strictly  synonymous. 


Abbreviate — abridge. 
Ability — capacity. 
Abounding — abundant. 
Abridge — abbreviate. 


Also — likewise — too. 
Alter — change. 
Amiable — ^lovely. 
Amicable — friendly. 
Among — ^between. 


Abstinence — temperance.  Analogy — comparison. 


Abundance — plenty. 
Accent — emphasis. 
Accept — receive. 
Acknowledge — confess. 
Act — action. 
Acrtion— act. 
Actual — ^rcal. 
Address — manners. 
Address — direction. 
Adjacent— contiguous. 
Adjective— epithet. 
Adore— worship. 
Advance-— proceed. 
Affliction--grief. 
Agony— anguish. 
All — every — each. 
Allow — permit. 
Almost — nearly. 
Alone — only. 


Ancient — antique. 
Anguish — agony. 
Answer — reply. 
Antipathy — aversion. 
Antique — ancient. 
Any — some. 
Appear — seem. 
Applause — praise. 
Approbation-approval. 
Approval — approbation. 
Apt — ^fit. 
Arms— weapons. 
Artisan— artist. 
Articulate — ^pronounce. 
Artist — artisan. 
Assuage — ^mitigate. 
Assent — consent. 
Assist— help. 
Astonish — sarprise. 


Attempt — ^try. 
At  last — at  length. 
At  length — at  last. 
Attendant — attending. 
Attitude — posture. 
Attribute — impute. 
Augur — forebode. 
Authentic — genuine. 
Avaricious — covetous. 
Avenge — revenge. 
Aversion — antipathy. 
Avoid — shun. 
Awkward— clumsy. 


BarhaiWiHi— inhnmnyi  - 

Bashful — modest. 


Beast — ^brate. 
Become— grow. 
Behavior— conduct. 
Belief— iiith. 
Below — ^beneath. 
Beneath — ^below. 
Bereave— deprive. 


48 

Besiow — confer. 
Between: — toctwixt. 
Between — arnoi^. 
Betwixt— Ijetweem. 
Big— great. 
Bonds-fetten. 
Booty— prey. 

Bravery— courage. 
Bring— fetch. 
Brittle— frail. 
Brute— beast. 
Burden— load. 
Bury— inter. 
Buy— purchase. 
By— with. 

£<* 

Calculate— reckon. 
Calumny— slander. 
'Capacity— Ability. 
Catalogue— lilt. 
Cauie — ^lenson. 
Caution — wirm. 
Qslestial— heavenly. 
Certain— iure. 
Change— alter. 
Chastise — punish. 
Chief— head. 
Church — ^temple. 
Clear — distinct 
Clothe — dress. 
Clumsy — awkwaid. 
Column— pillar. 
Commercial — mercantile. 
Common — ordinary. 
Compare — con  trast. 
Compare  to-compare  with. 
Comparison— analogy. 
,pompkte— entire. 
Comprehend— understand 
Cbmpmiictlon— remorse . 
ConciMate— reconcile. 
Conclude — finish- 


zmr  OF  srMOMVMMs 

Conduct— behavior. 
Confer — bestow. 
Confess — acknowledge, 
Coniict — contest. 
Confound— confiise. 
Confuse — confound. 
Confute— refute. 
Conjecture— guess. 
Conquer— overcome 
Consent-Assent. 
Consequence — ^result. 


Disbelief— unbelief. 
Discern — perceive. 

Discernment— penetmtioii 
Discover — invent. 

Discretion— prudence. 
Discuss— dissert. 
Dispel — disperse. 
Disperse — dispel. 
Disposi  tion— inclination 
Dissert— discuss. 
Distinct — cldkr. 


Contemplate— meditate.  Divide— separate. 
Contemptible — despicable.Divinity— deity. 
Contented— satisfied.  Divulge— reveal 


Contest— conflict. 
Con  tiguous— ad  jacen  t 
Contrast — compare. 

Contrition— repentance. 
Copy — imitate. 
Courage — bravery. 
Covetous — avaricious. 

Conviction— persuasion. 
Credit— trust. 
Cultivation — culture. 
Culture— cultivation. 
Custom— habit 

Decrease— diminish. 
Defective — ^&ulty. 

Defend— protect. 
Deitjr— 4iwnity. 
Deplore — ^lament 
Deprive— bereave.. 
Deride— ridicule. 
Despair— hopcleMness. 


Do — make. 
Doubt— question. 
Dress — clothe. 
Due — owing. 
Dumb — mute. 

Duration— endufanee. 
Duty — obligation. 

E. 

Each— every- all. 
Ease — facility. 
Eat— feed. 
Effective — efficient. 
Effectual— efficacious. 
Efficacious — effectual. 
Efficient — effective. 
Electric— electrical. 
Emphasis— accent 
Empty— vacant 
Eodunnoe — dmrntton,. 
Enlarge— increase. 
Enormous— im:mrnse. 


Despicable-contcmptible-Enough-sufficient 


Detest — hate. 
Different — various. 
Diligence — industry. 
Diminish — decrease. 
Direction— address. 
Disability— inability. 


En  tirfr— complete. 
Entire — ^whole. 
Epithet — adjective. 
Epoch— era. 

Equivocate— prevaricant 
Era— epoch. 


Esteem — estimate. 
Estimate — esteem. 
Ever — ^always. 
Every — ^all — each. 
Evident — obvious. 
Example — ^instance. 
Excessive — immoderate. 
Excite — ^incite. 
Exercise — exert. 
Exert— exercise.. 
Exist — ^be. 
Expect — hope. 
Experienced— expert 
Expert — experienced. 
Exterior — external. 
External — exterior. 
Extravagant— proiuse. 

F. 

Facility — ease. 
Faith— belief. 
Paithful — constant. 
Falsehood— falsity. 
Falsity— falsehood 
Fancy— imagination. 
Farther— further. 
Fault— mistake. 
Faulty — defective. 
Fear — ^terror. 
Feed— eat. 
Ferocious— savage. 
Fertile— fruitfiiL 
Fetch— bring. 
Fetters — ^bonds. 
Find— meet  with. 
Finish — conclude. 
Fit— apt. 

Fluctuate — waver. 
Force — strength. 
Forbode — augur. 
Forest— wood. 
Foretell— predict. 
Foigetfulness — oblivion. 


Forgive— pardon. 
Forlorn — forsaken. 
Form — shape. 
Forsaken — forlorn. 
Fortunate — plucky. 
Found — aground.  (As 

found,  etc) 
Frail — ^brittle. 
Freedom — ^liberty. 
Frequently— often. 
Friendly— amicable. 
Fntitful— fertile. 
Fumish^-supply. 
Further— farther. 

G. 

Gain — ^win. 
General — ^universal 
Genius — talent 
Genuine — ^authentic. 
Give — ^grant. 
Go  back — return. 
Grant — give. 

Grateful— thankful 
Great — big. 

Grecian— Greek. 
Grief— affliction. 
Ground— found.  (As 

ground,  etc) 
Grow-become. 
Gues8r--€onjecture. 
Gush— flow. 

Habit — custom. 
Handsom^ptetty. 

Happiness— pleasure. 
Hate — detest. 
Hatred — odium. 
Have — ^possess. 
Head — chief. 
Healthy— wholesome. 
Hear — Glisten. 


^ES.  JO 

Heavenly— celestial 
Heavy — weighty. 
Help — assist. 
Here — hither. 
High— tall, 
to  Hinder — prevent 
Hither— here. 
Hope— expect 
Hopelessness — d 
Humor-temper. 
Hurry— haste. 

Idea— notion. 
Idle — indolent. 
Imagination — &ncy. 
Immediately— instantly 
Immense— ^enormous. 
Imitate — copy. 
Immoderate — excessive. 
Impertinent— insolent. 
Impossible-impracticable 
Impracticable-impossible 
Impute — attribute. 
Inability — disability. 
Incessant — unceasing. 
Incite — excite, 
to  Inclination — disposition 
Increase — enlarge. 
Indolent — idle. 
Industry — diligence. 
Inevitable — unavoidable. 
Infirm — ^weak. 
Ingenious — skilful. 
Ingenuous— frank. 
Inhuman— barbarous. 
Injure — ^hurt. 
Injury — ^harm. 
insolent — impertinent 
Instance — example. 
Instant — ^moment 
Instantly — immediately. 
Insufferable-^intolerable. 


50 


LIST  OF  SYNONYMES. 


Intelled— uideiistaiMiing. 
Intention — puipoee. 
Inter — ^buiy. 

Intolerable— insnffoablc 
Iniralidate-weatei. 
Invent — devise. 
Invest — surround. 
Investigation — search. 
Invigorate — strengthen. 
Irony — sarcasm. 
Irksome— tedious. 

J. 

Jade — tire. 

Jealousy — suspidon. 
Jest — sport. 
Jocose— Jocular. 
Jocnrad— Joyiii 
Jcin**~uiiite!» 
Joke— sport 
Jollity — ^mirth. 
J#*iiniey— trawL 
Ji^y— ^lappines. 
Judgment— sentence; 
Jndgment— sagacity. 

Justify— clear. 
Justness — exactness. 
Justice— «pity. 

Keen — sharp. 
Keen-Shrewd. 
Keep — retain. 
Kind — tender. 
Kind — species. 

Knowledge— understand- 
ing. 

Lament — deplore. 
Landahle»finiseiPorthy. 

Lay*"""lie«. 


.Learn— teach, 
liable— subject 
^liberty — ^freedom, 
lie — lay. 

Lie— unlmth. 
liH— laiae. 
Likely — ^probable. 
Likewise — ^also— toa 
Listen — ^hear. 
List — catalogue. 
Little — small. 
Load— burden. 
Look — ^see. 
Lovely — ^amiable. 
Lucky — fortunate. 
Ludicrous— ridiculous. 

]^fake~^lo. 
Ifanneft— address. 
Malicious — ^malignant. 
.Malignant— malicious. 
Martial — warlike. 
Marvellous— wonderiii 
Mature— ripe.  ■ 
Meet  with-find. 
Meditate — contemplate. 
Mercantile — commercial. 
Method — mode. 
Middle — midst. 
Midst — ^middle. 
Miserable — wretched 
Mistake — fault. 
Mitigate — assuage. 
Mob — populace. 
Mode — method. 
Modern— recent. 
Modest— bashfiil. 
Moment — instant. 
Mute— dumb. 

rtKMWWW  iMtnnwg. 


Need — ^necessity. 
.Necessity— need. 
Neglect— negligence. 
Negligence — ^neglect. 
Neighborhood — vicinity, 
New — novel. 
News — tidings. 
Neverthel  ess — n  o  t  w  i  t  h- 

standing. 
Notion — ^idea. 
Notwithstanding — n  e  v  e  f 

theless. 
Novel — ^new. 

O. 

Obligation — duty. 
Oblivion — forgetfulness. 
Observance — observation 
Observation  —observance- 
Observe — ^remark. 
Obstinacy-^)ertinacity. 
Obstacle — obstruction. 
Obstruction— obstacle. 
Obvious— evident 
Occasion — opportunity. 
Odium — ^hatred. 
Odor — smell. 
■Often— fifequently. 
On — ^upon. 
Only— alone. 
Opportunity— occasion 
Oppression — tyranny. 
Ordinary — common. 
Ought — should. 
Overcome — conquer. 
Owing— due. 

P. 

Painting — picture. 
Plardon — forgive. 
Particular — ^peculiar, 
fieaceable — ^peaceful 
Peaceful — ^peaceable. 


LIST  OF  SYNONYMES. 


Peculiar — particular. 

Penetration — discernment 

Perceive — d  i  scern. 

Permit — allow. 

Persevere— persist 

Persist — persevere. 

Persuasion — conviction. 

Pertinacity — obstinacy. 

Picture — ^painting. 

Pillar— column. 

Place— put 

Pleasure — ^happiness. 
Plenty— abundance. 
Poetic— poetical 
Populace — mob. 
Possess — ^have. 
Posture— attitude. 
Praiseworthy — ^laudable. 
Praise — ^applause. 
Bredict— foretell. 
Pretence — pretext 
Pretext — pretence. 
Pretty — handsome. 
Prevail  with — prevail  upon. 
Prevailing — prevalent. 
Prevalent — prevailing. 
Prevent — hinder. 
Prey— booty. 

Prevaricate— equivocate. 
Pride— vanity. 
Proceed — advance. 
JProfiise — extravagant 
PtonouQoe'— actSciiIatis 
Proposal— propoiitioa 
Proposition— proposal 
Protect— defend. 
Prudence — discretioa 
Punish — chastise. 

Purpose— intention. 
Put— place, 

Q. 

Quench— slake. 


Question — doubt 
.  Quit — leave. 

R. 

Raise — lift 
Rashness — ^temeiity. 
Rare — scarce. 
Rational — reasonable. 
Real — actual. 
Reason — cause. 
Eeasonable — ^rational 
Rebuke — ^reprove. 
Receive — ^accept 
Recent — ^mod^m. 
Recollect — ^remember. 
Reconcile — conciliate. 
Reckon — calculate. 
Recovery — ^restoration. 
Reform— reformation. 
Reformation — ^reform. 
Refuse — deny. 
Refute — confute. 
Reiterate — repeat 
Remark — observe. 
Remember — recollect 
Remorse — compunction. 
Repeal — revoke. 
Repeat — reiterate. 
Repentance — contrition. 
Reply — answer. 
Reprove — rebuke. 
Restoration — recovery. 
Resalt«-«onscq[  Vjnoa 
Retain— keep. 
Return — go  back. 
Reveal — divulge. 
Revenge — ^avenge. 
Revoke— repeal. 
Ridicule— ileride. 
Ridiculous — ^ludicrous. 
Riot— tumult 
Ripe — ^matnic 
Road — way. 


Robber— thief. 
Robust — strong. 

a 

Ssfety — security. 

Salutary — salubriG\ii 

Satisfied — contented. 

Satiate — satisfy. 

Satisfy — satiate. 

Savage — ferocious. 

Scarce — rare. 

Security— safety. 

See — ^look. 

Seem— appear. 

Separate— divide. 

Servant — slave. 

Shall— will 
Shape — fonn. 
Should — ought 
Shim — ^avoid. 
Silent — tacitorow 
Sin — ^vice. 
Slake — quench. 
Slander — calunmy. 
Slave-servant. 
Small — little. 
Smell — odor. 
Sociable — social. 
Social — sociable. 
Strength — force. 
Strife — discord. 
Strong — robust. 
SabjC2t— liable. 
Subsidy — tribute. 
Suffic  lent — enougi , 
Supply — furnish. 
Sure — certain. 
Surprise— astonish 

T. 

Taciturn — silent 
Tall— high. 
Talent — irenfiis. 


53 

Tletch— ItArn. 
Tedious — i  rksorae. 
Temerity — ^rashness. 
Temper — ^humor. 
Tempeimnce-^absdneiice. 
Temple— diiicli, 
Teim^wiinL 

Tdtiment  wiXL 

Tliief— fobber. 

^*liew!  tjiithc^ 

Tlii:tlw— tlieic;. 
Tidingt— ocirs. 
Too— «lso— likewMes, 
Trace— veitife; 
Translucent — transparent. 

Transparent— translucent 
Tribute— subsidy. 
Trust — credit. 
Truth— veracity. 
Try— attempt. 
Tumult— riot 
tyranny— oppressioiL 

U. 

Unavoidable-r-inevifiable. 
UnbeIief^-diibeUe£ 
Umlentaiid— compreiiend 
OiMiciitaiidiiif--iiitel^ 


£isr  OF  srmt^rMMS 

Union — unity. 
Unity — union. 
Universal — ^geneiai 
Unlike — different. 

Untruth— lie— falsehood. 
Upon — on. 

Use— employ. 

Useliilness— utility. 

Utility— useliiliicK 

V. 

Tacant— empty. 
Value— wonli. 
Vanity— pdde. 
Various— diflfereiit 
Veracity— tnith. 
Vestigje— trace. 
Vice — sin. 

Vicinity— neighborhood. 
W. 

Wake — waken. 
Waken — ^wake. 
Warlike — ^martial 
Warn — caution. 
Warmth — heat. 

Waver- hesitate-fluctuate. 
Way — ^road. 

.Weak — infirm. 
Weapons~~arms. 


Weighty—xheavy. 
Where— whlflitr* 
While— whilst 
Whilst— while. 
Whither — where. 
Wholesome — healtii|i 
Whole — entire. 
Will— shall. 
Will — resolution. 
Win — ^gain. 
With— by. 

Wonderfiil— marvelloLs 
Wood— forest 
Word — term. 
Woiship — adon:. 
Worth— filie; 

W  A ^^ZI.IIijKMijI^^Hal!*'''''^^        IjUV'^nB  ■■■■■■ 

Y 

Yearily— tnntial. 
Yam— stinry. 
Yet— but— still. 
Yield— comply. 


Zeal — enthusiasm. 
Zealous — enthusiaitil 
Zealot— bigot. 


^^^P  ^B^V^I^BiVmpii'  ^^^w  ^^^^^^^^wpn^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  -^m      ^^^^  ^^^v  ^^^v^^^v  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^»  ^^^m  w^^w  ^^^^^    ^^^v  ^^^v  ^KttK^^  ■■mnipip'' 


A  Conmse  and  Comprehensive  Explanation 
of  both  Single  and  Double  Entry ^ 


The  object  of  Book-keeping  is  to  exhibit  a  distinct  and  correct  state  of  one's 
affairs,  and  to  enable  companies,  firms,  and  individuals  to  ascertain  at  any 
time  the  nature  and  extent  of  their  business,  the  amount  of  their  profits  or 
available  income,  or,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  extent  of  their  losses. 

The  necessity  for  a  knowledge  of  Book-keeping  is  not  confined  to  those 
engaged  in  business.  There  is  no  class  of  men  who  can  afford  to  dispense 
with  It,  smce  all  are  called  upon  to  handle  money  and  keep  accounts  of  greater 
or  less  magnitude.  It  is  not  sufficient  for  a  man  to  say,  I  do  not  understand 
book-keeping  myself,  but  I  can  employ  a  book-keeper  who  will  know  everything 
necessary."  Such  a  man  places  himself  at  the  mercy  of  his  employe,  and  is 
liable  to  be  continually  deceived  by  false  entries,  fraudulent  balances,  and  in 
various  ways  which  a  skilfiil  and  unscrupulous  acc^'^ntant  can  avail  himself  of. 

It  is  the  merchant's  first  duty  to  be  thoroughly  informed  in  all  branches  of 
his  business,  so  that  he  may  not  only  direct  it,  but  also  be  competent  to  detect 
and  expose  error  and  ftaud,  and  to  know  at  any  moment  his  exact  business 
standing.  It  is  not  too  much,  therefore,  to  assert  that  book-keeping  should 
constitute  an  essential  part  of  the  education  of  every  young  man  and  woman. 
The  possession  of  such  knowledge  will  the  more  thoroughly  prepare  them  for 
the  great  struggle  of  life,  and  enable  them  to  earn  a  fair  and  honorable  liveli- 
hood by  the  employment  of  their  skill. 

It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  every  one  can  become  a  first-class  book-keeper 
any  more  than  that  every  one  can  become  a  great  artist,  but  it  is  possible  for  all 
to  obtam  such  a  knowledge  of  the  essential  principles  of  book-keeping  as  will 

(51) 


54 


MOOX'MMMFWG, 


enaMe  them  to  keep  an  oidinary  set  of  books  acciintelr  atid  with  credit  to 
themselves. 

To  those  engaged  in  trade  or  commercial  pursuits,  or  who  expect  to  enter 
upon  them,  book-keeping  is  absolutely  necessary,  as  by  it  all  transactions  should 
be  regulated  and  their  results  exhibited.  The  more  simple  the  system  the  better ; 
but  care  must  be  taken  that  the  plan  adopted  is  sufficiently  comprehensive  and 
explanatory  to  satisfy  not  only  the  person  keeping  the  books,  but  those  who 
may  have  occasion  to  refer  to  them ;  for  however  satisfactory  it  may  be  to  a 
merchant  to  follow  a  system  which  is  intelligible  to  himself  alone,  circum- 
stances  might  arise  to  render  the  inspection  of  others  neccssiry,  and  from  their 
inability  to  follow  out  the  transactions  in  the  books,  suspicions  would  probably 
be  engendered  lor  which  there  was  no  real  foundation.    Hence  the  necessity 
fcr  the  adoption  of  certain  recognized  and  approved  systems,  wWch,  being 
plain  and  easily  understood,  must  prove  satisfactory  to  all  concerned. 

Book-keeping,  when  conducted  on  sound  principles,  is  invaluable ;  it  not 
only  shows  the  general  results  of  a  commercial  career,  l.ut  admits  of  analysis 
by  which  the  success  or  failure,  the  value  or  utter  worthlessness  of  its  compo- 
nent parts,  or  each  particular  transaction,  can  be  easily  ascertained.  In  a  word 
on  the  one  hand  it  promotes  order,  regularity,  fair  dealing,  and  honorable  en- 
torpnse  ;  on  the  other  it  defeats  dishonesty,  and  preserves  the  integrity  of  man 
when  dealing  with  his  Ulows. 

Ill  ^0pr  smm  U  U  ^miML 

The  questions  to  which  a  satisfactory  system  gives  the  merchant  ready  and 
conclusive  answers  are  sich  as  rekte-i.  To  the  extent  to  which  his  capital  and 
credit  will  entitle  him  to  transact  business ;  t.  To  the  assurance  he  has  that  all 
his  obligations  are  honestly  iililled;  3.  To  the  ascertainment  of  the  success  or 
failure  of  his  commercial  dealinp,  and  the  position  of  his  affairs  lium  time  to 

There  are  two  recognized  systems  of  book-keeping,  namely,  by  "Single 
Entry    and  by  -  Double  Entry."    Although  the  system  of  " Single  Entry 
has  nearly  passed  out  of  use,  it  will  be  well  to  glance  at  it  before  pmmg  m  to 
the  other  and  more  generally  used  system  of  "  Double  Entry." 

Thm  k  a  clumsy  and  awkward  way  of  keeping  books,  and  is  used  only  by  the 
smallest  tradeis.  It  is  litiie  better  than  the  old  time  plan  of  keeping  accounts 
on  a  slate,  and  erasing  them  when  paid.  The  system  is  denoted  by  the  name : 
transactions  being  posted  singly,  or  only  once,  in  the  Led-er.  Three  books  are* 
generally  kept— the  Cash  Book,  Day  Book,  and  Ledger,  althouah  the  first 
named  is  not  essential,  the  cash  entries  being  passed  through  the°Day  Book 
Its  only  use  is  to  check  the  balance  of  cash  in  hand. 

la  the  Day  Book  are  entered  daily  all  the  purchases  and  sales,  whether  for 


BOOK-KMEPINQ'. 


55 


tash  or  credit ;  and  all  the  credit  entries  are  then  transferred  to  accounts  opened 
in  the  Ledger,  that  is,  all  goods  sold  on  credit  are  charged  against  the  customers, 
aiTd  what  are  purchased  are  carried  to  the  credit  of  the  parties  supplying  them. 
In  the  same  way  when  cash  is  received  from  a  customer  for  goods  sold  on  credit, 
it  is  posted  to  his  account,  and  the  reverse  entry  is  made  when  a  merchant  pays 
for  the  goods  he  has  bought.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  only  personal  accounts 
are  entered  in  the  Ledger. 

To  frame  a  balance  sheet  or  state  of  affairs  on  this  system,  the  book-keeper 
orings  down  the  balances  due  by  customers  to  the  merchant,  also  his  stock  of 
goods  as  valued  by  the  last  inventory  taken  at  current  market  prices,  and  the 
cash  he  may  have  in  hand,  m  the  l^-hmdsMe  of  ike  sheet;  whilst  m  the  ri^ 
Mmd  side  of  Om  shea  the  balances  still  due  by  him  for  goods  he  has 

purchased,  or  money  lent  to  him,  and  the  capital,  if  any,  with  which  he  com- 
menced business  The  amounts  on  each  side  of  the  sheet  are  then  added  and 
proved,  and  the  difference  between  the  amounts  of  the  two  columns  is  eitlier 
profit  or  loss ;  if  profit,  the  merchant's  capital  is  increased  ta  that  extent  ;  If 
loss,  then  he  is  so  much  the  poorer. 

flf  at  ^mm  Mux  H  ^togfe  «tttr». 

The  following  "Specimen  of  a  Balance  Sheet  by  Single  Entry"  will  mike 
pkin  the  working  and  ultimate  results  of  the  system : 


ASSKTS. 

To  Sundry  Customers  for  Goods 
sold,  per  List  

To  Goods  ill  Stock,  per  Inven- 
tory and  Valuation  

To  Cash  in  liand  


LlABILmBS. 

#2500 

By  Sundry  Merchants  for  Goods 

00 

purchased,  per  List  

Iiooo 

00 

4875 

85 

By  Capital  put  into  the  Busi- 

ness   

30CX3 

00 

986 

75 

4362 

60 

$8362 

60 

^362 

60 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  assets  exceed  the  liabilities  (including  capital) 
i).v  ^4,362.60.  That  sum  being  profit  must  be  added  to  the  capital;  if  in  the 
next  or  foUowmg  years  any  loss  should  emerge,  as  a  matter  of  course  such  defi- 
ciency must  be  deducted  from  the  merchant's  capital,  as  he  is  that  much  poorer 
tiian  when  he  opened  the  year. 

The  advantages  of  single  entry  are  simplicity  and  easy  adaptation  to  smaL 
retail  trades,  as  the  Ledger  contains  only  outstanding  debts  due  to  or  by  the 


MOOM'JCEMFING. 


aierchant.  The  disadvantage  is  the  difficulty  of  ascertaining  the  profits  ot 
lOKCs  on  various  goods,  or  on  the  several  departments  of  a  business. 

fit  90m  0f  imtUf  m^. 

It  M  now  universally  admitted  that  the  "  System  of  Double  Entry  "  is  the  best 
adipted  for  heavy,  responsible,  or  speculative  trades,  and  for  extensive  mercan- 
tile concerns.  As  its  name  implies,  it  so  far  differs  from  the  system  already 
ikiciibcd,  that  every  transaction  must  be  recorded  doubly  in  the  Udger ;  that  is 
to  My,  accoiints  must  be  i^ed  in  that  book,  to  which  all  entries  in  the  sub- 
liiliary  books  an  twice  cifiied— to  the  Mii  of  one  account,  and  the  emm  of 
another* 

The  advantages  of  tbis  system  may  be  briefiy  stated  as  follows :  i.  Unless  the 
debit  balances  eiactly  correspond  with  the  credit  balances  the  books  are  wrong, 
and  the  error  must  be  discovered  liy  oonpvison.  ».  The  discovery  of  such 
enois  is  more  easily  accomplished  than  in  any  other  system.  3.  Accomts  can 
lie  readily  analyzed.  4.  The  profit,  or  loss,  on  individiial  transactions  can  be 
«certained  without  difficulty.  Against  these  advantages  the  writer  knows  of  no 
single  disadvantage  that  can  be  pleaded. 

Before  entering  upon  an  explanation  of  the  system  we  mit  direct  the  nailer's 
attention  to 

Ste  «M(btt  init  «rf  SnOib  mit, 

which  may  he  concisely  stated  in  six  wqrds,  viz. : 
Every  Debit  must  have  its  Credit. 

By  bearing  this  constantly  in  mind,  and  applying  it  to  each  and  all  of  the 
details  of  practical  book-keeping,  the  difficulties  of  the  system  wUl  entirely  dis- 
appear, and  its  perfect  simplicity  be  apparent. 

It  is  the  custom  of  the  best  book-keepers  to  use  the  following  books  in  re- 
cording commercial  transactions :  the  Cash  Book,  the  £>ay  Book,  sometimes 
called  the  Saks  Mmk,  tlx  JmrtMi,  and  the  Zedger. 

The  use  of  the  Journal  is  gradually  being  abandoned,  as  it  only  imposes  upon 
the  book-keeper  additional  kbor  without  any  compensating  advantages.  Many 
bouses  dispense  with  it  altogether,  and  the  time  is  at  hand  when  it  will  disap- 
imr  firom  every  well-regulated  counting-room.  In  the  following  pages,  there- 
fan,  we  shall  make  no  further  reference  to  it,  confining  onnelves  only  to  what 
is  of  practical  value  to  the  student  of  book-keeping,  and  avoiding  everything 
that  may  serve  to  encmnber  Mm  with  useless  details. 

The  name  of  this  book  indicates  the  nse  to  which  it  is  pot.  It  is  used  cxck- 
sively  for  entries  of  money  received  and  money  paid  oat,  and  is  thus  the  record 
of  the  daily  cash  transactions  of  the  merchant.  Each  page  of  the  Cfesb  Book 
is  ruled  with  two  dollar  and  cent  columns. 

The  left-hand  page  is  used  for  "  Cash  Debtor,"  that  is,  far  cash  received ;  and 


BOOK-KEEPING,  57 

the  right-hand  page  is  for  "  Cash  Creditor,"  or  for  cash  paid  out.  All  sums  of 
money  received  are  written  on  the  left-hand  page  with  the  date  of  the  receipt, 
the  name  of  the  person  or  source  ftom  which  the  money  is  received,  and  the 
amounts  are  entered  on  a  line  with  the  names  in  the  first  column  of  the  page. 
All  sums  paid  out  are  entered  on  the  right-hand  page  with  the  date  of  the  pay- 
ment, and  the  name  of  the  person  or  purpose  by  whom  or  for  which  the  money 
is  paid,  and  the  amounts  are  entered  in  the^j/  cokmm  of  the  page  on  the  line 
with  the  names  to  which  they  belong. 

In  effect,  in  keeping  accounts,  Cash  "  is  treated  precisely  as  if  it  were  a 
person.  It  is  debUtd^  ijr  charged,  with  all  money  paid  in,  and  credited  with  all 
money  paid  out.  For  example,  let  us  suppose  that  John  Smith  pays  the  mer- 
chant  $200.  This  sum  must  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  John  Smith,  because  he 
has  paid  it  in.  "  Cash  "  has  received  it,  and  therefore  Cash  "  must  be  charged 
with  it.  It  is  entered  on  the  debit  side  of  the  Cash  Book  "  as  a  charge  against 
"Cash."  The  entry  is  made  in  the  name  of  John  Smith,  and  shows  that  he 
has  paid  that  sum  to  "  Cash.'*  Thus  this  entry  is  at  the  same  time  a  debit  to 
"Cash"  and  2i  credit  to  John  Smith,  as  it  shows  that  "Cash"  has  had  that 
much  money  from  John  Smith,  and  that  John  Smith  is  the  creditor  of  "  Cash  " 
to  thai  amount. 

Again,  we  will  suppose  that  Thomas  Brown,  David  Lee,  and  Asa  Hart  have 
each  paid  the  merchant  |aoo,  making  |6oo  in  all.  These  amounts  are  received 
by  "Cash,"  and  are  entered  on  the  deBU  or  left-hand  page,  in  three  separate 
entries,  each  with  the  name  of  the  person  paying  the  money,  and  the  date  of 
the  payment.  At  the  end  of  the  month,  when  the  "Cash  Book"  is  posted, 
these  amounts  are  carried  to  the  Ledger  to  the  credit  of  the  parties,  that  is  $200 
IS  credited  to  each.  The  aggregate  |6oo  is  then  posted  to  the  deMf  of  "  Cash  " 
in  the  Ledger;  and  thus  the  debit  of  |6oo  to  "Cash"  balances  the  three 
credits  of  $200  each  to  Thomas  Brown,  David  Lee,  and  Asa  Hart. 

The  same  principle  applies  to  payments  made  by  the  merchant.    Let  us  sup- 
pose  he  pays  to  Martin,  Frazier  &  Co.  II500;  to  Holmes  Bros.  $600;  and  to 
jenkms  &  Son  $300.    Here  we  have  $1400  paid  out.    Each  of  these  amounts 
is  entered  with  the  date  of  payment  on  the  right  hand  or  creM  side  of  the 
u     u  "       "     credited  with  these  sums  because 

h!^"  rll^,!^'''  ^u^""  "  ^""^  "       P"^^         P^^i«  In  posting 

the 'Cash  Book  "  at  the  end  of  the  month,  these  entries  are  carried  to  the  debit 

iMZr^T  ^'^i^^^.P^^P^'-  P^'-sons  in  the  Ledger.  Martin,  Frazier  &  Co.  are 
d^Med  or  charged  with  $500  ;  Holmes  Bros,  with  ^6oo ;  and  Jenkins  &  Son 

Zlflf!;  ^J^"^  ^^""^  ^bove  sums,  and  are  therefore 

en^  on  the  Udger  to  the  credit  of  "  Cash,"  because  "  Cash  "  has  paid  th;m, 

^^:Lm     ^*«^*-*^->-g-«fi-nst  the  persons  to  whom 


5^  MOOX'KEEPING. 

But  suppose  the  merchant  receives  from  Henry  Holt  the  sum  of  |aoo  j  fmm 
Richard  Jones  and  from  Edward  White  $300,  making  |8oo  received 

These  sums  aps  eMcred  on  the  Cash  Book"  as  debits  against  "  Cash  •  "  the 
entries  being  at  the  same  time  credits  to  the  parties  making  the  payment. 
The  merchant  pays  out  the  following  sums:  to  Walter  Hyde  ^loo;  to  Peter 
Wright  lias  ;  and  to  Lyle  &  Co.  |ioo,  making  in  all  $325  paid  out',  which  is 
less  than  the  amount  he  received.  These  payments  are  entered  on  the  "  Cash 
Book  "  to  the  ir^  of  "  Cash,"  and  are  at  the  same  time  separate  debits  or 
charges  against  the  persons  to  whom  the  money  is  paid.  In  order  to  ascertain 
how  much  money  is  on  hand  after  making  these  payments,  the  "  Cash  Book  " 
must  be  kmlancid.  To  do  this,  add  the  amounts  in  the  first  column  of  the  debit 
«de,  and  write  down  the  amount,  |8oo,  in  the  x/riw^  column  on  a  line  with  the 
last  entry,  and  also  at  the  bottom  of  that  column.  Then  add  the  amounts  in 
thc/ri/  column  on  the  credit  page,  and  write  the  amount,  in  the  second 
x)lumn  of  that  page  on  a  line  with  the  last  entry  on  that  page.  Then  subtract 
Ae  $325  paid  out  from  the  |8oo  received,  doing  this  on  a  separate  slip  of 
giper.  This  leaves  a  remainder  of  |475.  which  is  the  balance  of  cash  in  hand. 
Now  write  with  red  ink  on  the  credit  page,  below  the  last  entry  on  that  page, 

,X  r''"''.!  '"'"^  preceded  by  the  woid 

Balance.  This  "  balance  "  added  to  the  amount  of  payments  wjU  give  |8oo, 
the  amount  received  and  entered  on  the  diMt  page.  This  amount  must  be 
wntten  at  the  bottom  of  the  second  column  on  the  credit  page,  and  on  a  line 
with  the  bottom  figures  on  the  debU  page.  The  "  Cash  Book"  is  now  said  to 
oe  bammed. 

The  "Cash  Book"  should  be  balanced  every  day  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
amount  of  money  on  hand  at  the  close  of  the  day's  transactions. 

The  "  Cash  Book  "  should  posted  once  a  month.  That  is,  the  entries  in  it 
should  be  transferred  to  the  Ledger,  and  entered  there  each  in  its  proper 
aaount.  As  these  transfers  are  made,  the>//^  i^or  number  of  the  page)  of  the 
Ledger  to  which  the  entry  is  posted,  should  be  written  in  the  "  Cash  Book  " 
in  the  column  ruled  for  that  purpose,  which  is  immediately  on  the  left  of  the 
dollais  and  cents  columns.  This  insures  accuracy  in  referring  from  the  -  Cash 
Book  to  the  Ledger.  The  "  Cash  Book  "  is  now  said  to  be  closed,  that  is,  all 
the  entries  for  the  month  have  been  transferred  to  their  proper  places  in  the 
Ledger ;  and  the  book-keeper  is  ready  to  commence  the  record  of  the  transac- 
tions of  the  next  month. 

In  the  example  given  above,  the  merchant  had  a  balance  of  |47S  of  cash  in 
hand  at  the  end  of  the  month.    The  reader  will  naturally  ask,  "  What  must  be 
done  with  this  l>alance  ?  "   It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  book-keeper  must 
« r '  K  p        t^^"-^^ctions  of  each  month  as  a  separate  account   When  the 
cash  Book    is  closed  for  January,  he  must  begin  a  mw  cash  account  for  Fcl>. 

Z'L'n  T     ')rt  "  new  debtor  page  and  opens  • 

lew  account  on  the  first  of  the  month.   In  the  case  under  consideration.  \m 


BOOKKEEPING.  59 

carries  forward  the  balance  of  ^475,  and  enters  it  in  red  ink  in  the  second  column 
of  the  debit  page,  preceding  it  with  the  date  (the  first  of  the  month)  in  its 
proper  column,  and  the  word  "  Balance  "  in  its  proper  place.    This  shows  that 

Cash  "  has  begun  the  new  month  with  $475  in  hand.  "  Cash  "  is,  therefore, 
properly  charged  with  it. 

Now  suppose  the  merchant  receives  from  various  persons  during  the  month 
money  to  the  amount  of  ^525,  and  pays  out  to  sundry  parties  money  to  the 
amount  of  I350.  The  receipts  are  all  entered,  each  with  its  proper  date  and 
the  name  of  the  person  making  the  payment,  on  the  debit  page  of  the  "  Cash 
Book,"  the  amounts  being  written  in  the  first  dollars  and  cents  column ;  the  sums 
paid  out  are  entered  in  the  same  way  on  the  credit  side  of  the  "  Cash  Book,"  the 
amounts  being  written  in  the  first  dollars  and  cents  column  of  that  page.  In 
closing  the  "Cash  Book"  at  the  end  of  the  second  month,  the  book-keeper 
must  add  the  amount  of  the  debits^  which  as  we  have  seen  is  1^525,  and  write  this 
aggregate  in  the  second  column  on  a  line  with  the  last  entry  in  the  first  column. 
This  will  place  it  under  the  *'  balance  "  of  $475  remaining  from  the  first  month, 
which,  as  we  have  seen,  was  written  at  the  top  of  the  second  dollars  and  cents 
column  of  the  debit  page.  These  two  amounts  are  then  added,  and  give  a  total 
of  $1000,  which  must  be  written  at  the  bottom  of  the  second  column.  This 
shows  the  total  amount  of  the  debits  or  charges  against  "Cash"  during  the 
month.  The  book-keeper  now  turns  to  the  credit  page,  and  adds  the  amounts 
of  the  money  paid  out.  The  total  as  we  have  seen  is  $350.  He  writes  this 
amount  in  the  second  column  of  the  credit  page  on  a  line  with  the  last  entry  of 
money  paid  out.  He  then  subtracts  the  amount  of  the  credits  from  the  amount 
of  the  debits,  and  finds  a  remainder  of  ^650,  which  is  the  amount  left  to  the 
debit  of  "  Cash,"  or  the  balance  of  Cash  in  hand  at  the  end  of  fhe  month.  He 
writes  with  red  ink  the  amount,  ^650,  preceded  by  the  word  "Balance"  in 
the  secmd  column  of  the  credit  page  under  the  total  of  the  credits.  These 
two  sums  are  then  added  and  give  a  total  of  |tiooo,  and  this  amount  is  written 
at  the  bottom  of  the  second  cohmm  of  the  credit  page,  and  balances  the  |iooo 
at  the  bottom  of  the  debit  page.  The  amounts  are  then  transferred  to  their 
respective  accounts  in  the  Ledger,  and  the  "Cash  Book"  is  closed  for  the 
second  month.  The  balance,  of  $650,  is  then  carried  as  before  to  the  top  of  a 
new  debit  page,  and  the  " Cash  Book"  is  in  readiness  for  the  recoid  of  the 
transactions  of  the  third  month. 

These  explanations  will  show  the  reader  the  uses  of  and  the  manner  of 
keepmg  the  * '  Cash  Book. ' '  We  would  earnestly  recommend  him  to  commence 
practong  a  system  of  book-keeping,  beginning  with  the  "Cash  Book."  He 
Should  obtain  a  blank  book,  and  rule  it  himself  in  order  to  become  familiar  with 
the  form  of  the  pages.  Each  page  should  be  ruled  as  follows :  on  the  left-hand 
«ile  rule  a  column  for  dates,  and  on  the  right-hand  side  rule  a  column  for  the 
numbcre  of  the  Ledger  folios  to  which  the  entries  are  to  be  posted,  and  on  the 
nght  of  this  rule  two  sets  of  columns  for  dollars  and  cents.    The  wide  space  in 


ii 


9^*  Anil* 


• 

1 

tSSl. 
ftniutn 

f  I 

Joliii  Brown, 

Ifdie. 

6 

500 

00 

i< 

4 

Dwrid  Lee, 

l« 

14 

aa5 

00 

i« 

5 

Smitli,  Ycmiig  k  Co., 

ic 

S5 

650 

J5 

i« 

6 

Thomas  Lane,  on  % 

«« 

18 

416 

18 

t< 

8 

Spencer  &  Co., 

«t  ( 

a 

SO 

00 

• 

•« 

10 

Walker  Ac  White,  on  % 

i« 

34 

39 

00 

<i 

II 

Timothy  Diwd, 

•f 

15 

180 

00 

«< 

13 

James  WiUianu, 

«f 

7 

24a 

00 

CI 

»5 

Gunnison  &  Co., 

i« 

9 

3^3 

00 

<f 

17 

Henry  Hale,  on  % 

f« 

4 

165 

00 

c« 

18 

Mn.  Jane  Wharton, 

f< 

10 

25 

00 

«< 

19 

Andrew  Jenldns, 

i« 

7S 

OO' 

M 

ft 

William  A.  Brown, 

« 

»3 

100 

00 

m 

•5 

i« 

5 

150 

00 

m 

Owen  Mbontfoy, 

8 

a4S 

00 

«i 

3^ 

Sunnel  Bridfci  ft  Co., 

300 

00 

367s  ) 

^3 

J675  1 S 

»3 

lton..Io  the  mbove  sp<-ciin«»  the  words  "  D>te,"  "NaM  of  Uimm  Jktxmm  "  mad  "L«W  F^i«  «  — 
mmmi  fat  th«  piidnw  of  tlw  tmim,  Thtj  m,^  am       f,  ,,^,|.  ^^.tbhh  1hi  lii    am 


61 


Ledger 
Folio. 

1881. 
January 

I 

Expense,  i  Month's  Rent. 

4 

90 

00 

«i 

3 

Real  Estate,  Taies. 

10 

.  75 

00 

«t 

8 

John  WtUlami  &  Co.,  Hdse. 

13 

100 

00 

Iff 

II 

Frank  Harris,  " 

25 

SO 

00 

«i 

15 

Thomas  Lewis, 

18 

25 

00 

19 

Judkins,  Wright  &  Co.,  on  %,  " 

16 

150 

00 

32 

Dexter  &  Son,  " 

19 

30 

00 

«( 

as 

Expense,  Clerk's  Salary,  i  Month. 

4 

7S 

00 

iC 

27 

Expense,  i  Stove. 

4 

10 

CO 

« 

28 

• 

Lewis  Rogersi  Mdse. 

32 

100 

00 

«< 

Gross  &  Co.  <* 

39 

75 

00 

31 

Expense,  Sundry  Petty  Expenses. 

4 

25 

CO 

51870 

3675 

"«suiaanceoi  oierewkr.  Thfy  are  not  u««i  in  •cturf  account  books. 


Us 


MOOK-KERFING, 


the  middle  of  the  page  is  used  for  the  names  of  the  persons  making  paymenti 
or  to  whom  payments  are  made.  The  specimen  pages  which  are  given  here 
will  show  how  the  columns  should  be  ruled.  Now  let  the  reader  make  the 
entries  in  the  manner  explained  in  the  preceding  pages,  and  he  will  have  a 
"Cash  Book"  in  proper  shape,  and  will  thus  familiarize  himself  with  this  im- 
portant branch  of  book-keeping. 

The  specimen  on  pages  60  and  61 'will  show  a    Cash  Book"  properly  bal- 
anced and  doted,  r  tr-  i 

Ito        0AjGtli  innL 

It  is  the  custom  of  most  bookkeepers  to  use  what  is  called  a  Bstty  Cash  Book. 
Any  blank  book  ruled  with  dollar  and  cents  columns  wiU  answer.  The  Petty 
Cash  Book  is  used  for  expenditma  only,  and  its  use  saves  the  book-keeper  a 
great  deal  of  time  and  labor  which  would  be  required  were  all  the  minor  ex- 
penses of  an  establishment  entered  in  the  Cash  Book  and  transferred  separately 
to  their  proper  accounts  in  the  Ledger.  The  book-keeper  enters  all  the  small 
sums  paid  out  day  by  day  in  the  Petty  Cash  Book,  such  as  "Sundry  Expenses," 
"Freights,"  "Interest,"  money  paid  to  employ^  who  have  no  Iked  pay-day, 
"  Telegrams,"  "  Porterage,"  etc.  At  the  end  of  the  week,  or  month,  as  his  cus- 
tom may  be,  he  adds  these  expenditures  in  the  Petty  Cash  Book,  and  enters  the 
aggregate  amount  on  the  credit  page  of  the  regular  Cash  Book,  from  whici  it  is 
posted  to  the  Ledger,  in  the  ordinary  way.  Bear  in  mind  that  the  Petty  Cask 
Mm*  u  used  for  entenng  minor  expmdiiures  only,  and  never  for  entering  money 

He  Day  Book  is  used  for  recording  the  transactions  of  each  day,  except 
tliose  which  are  made  for  cash,  and  which  are  entered  in  the  Cash  Book.  It  is 
faqientlf  called  the  Sales  Book,  as  all  the  sales  are  entered  in  it.  It  is  also 
lied  to  record  all  purchases  of  goods  made  by  the  merchant,  and  thus  takes  the 
place  of  a  separate  book,  wMdi  was  formerly  used,  and  which  was  known  as  the 
Birchase  Book. 

The  Day  Book  is  ruled  differently  from  either  the  Cash  Book  or  the  Ledger. 
On  the  left  of  the  page  is  a  single  column,  and  on  the  right  are  three  sets  of 
dollars  and  cents  columns.  The  date  is  written,  day  by  day,  at  the  top  of  the 
page;  the  column  on  the  left  is  for  the  number  of  the  articles  sold;  the  wide 
space  in  the  middle  is  for  the  names  of  the  purchasers  and  a  description  of  the 
goods  sold  to  them ;  the  first  set  of  dollars  and  cents  columns  is  for  the  entry 
of  the  amounts  of  the  sales;  and  the  third  set  is  for  the  entry  of  the  aggregate 
amount  of  the  sales  to  each  person.  The  second,  or  middle  set  of  dollais  and 
cents  columns,  is  known  as  the  Cash  Column,  and  in  it  are  entered  the  aggie- 
sates  of  all  bills  for  which  cash  is  paid  when  the  purchase  is  made.  The  use  of 
it  greatly  simplifies  the  labor  of  the  book-keeper,  and  avoids  confusion  in  kee^ 


MOOIt-ltABPiNG, 


mg  the  accounts.  Where  this  column  is  used,  all  bills  that  are  paid  before  the 
end  of  the  month  are  entered  in  the  Cash  Column;  all  bills  that  are  not  p^d 
before  the  end  of  the  month,  or  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  are  entered,  as  has 
been  said,  in  the  third  column.  When  the  sale  is  reported  to  the  book-keeper, 
he  must  be  informed  as  to  the  manner  of  payment,  in  order  that  he  may  know 
in  which  column  to  enter  the  amount.  It  is  the  custom  where  goods  are  paid 
for  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  to  make  a  "check  "  in  red  ink  in  the  ma/gin 
after  the  amount,  and  also  in  the  margin  before  the  name.  This  shows  that  the 
book-keeper  is  not  to  post  these  entries  in  the  same  manner  that  the  sales  on 
credit  are  to  be  posted. 

For  example,  let  us  suppose  John  Smith,  of  Camden,  N.  J.,  buys  a  bill  of 
goods  from  the  merchant  to  the  amount  of  $100.  This  sale  is  entered  in  the 
Day  Book  under  its  proper  date,  with  the  articles  and  the  number  of  them. 
The  price  of  each  article  is  written  in  the  first  set  of  dollars  and  cents  columns. 
If  the  sale  is  for  cash,  the  aggregate  or  total  amount  of  the  bill  is  written  in  ihc 
second  set  of  dollars  and  cents  columns,  and  a  "check"  in  red  ink  is  placed 
opposite  the  name  of  John  Smith  and  another  one  opposite  the  aggregate 
amount.  This  shows  that  the  sale  is  for  cash.  If  the  sale  is  on  credit — say 
sixty  days  time — the  aggregate  is  written  in  the  third  set  of  dollars  ana  cents 
columns,  and  the  account  is  posted  in  the  ledger  in  the  usual  way  at  the  end 
of  the  month. 

The  entries  in  the  Day  Book  should  be  posted  to  the  Ledger  at  the  end  of 
every  month.  The  various  entries  of  sales  on  credit  are  carried  to  the  Ledger 
and  each  written  there  in  its  proper  account,  and  the  number  of  the  Ledger 
folio  or  page  to  which  the  account  is  carried  is  written  in  red  ink  in  the  left- 
hand  margin  of  the  page  of  the  Day  Book,  in  order  that  the  book-keeper  may 
refer  to  it  promptly.  These  entries  are  carried  to  the  debit  of  the  accounts  in 
the  Ledger,  as  they  are  charges  against  the  persons  to  whom  the  sales  are  made. 

The  book-keeper  now  takes  the  Cash  Sales  entered  in  the  Day  Book.  Of 
course,  when  cash  is  paid  on  the  spot  for  goods,  the  transaction  is  complete,  and 
there  is  no  necessity  for  opening  an  account  with  the  purchaser  in  the  Ledger 
To  do  so  would  be  simply  to  crowd  the  Ledger  with  useless  accounts.  The 
book-keeper,  therefore,  adds  the  amounts  in  the  second  or  cash  column  of  the 
Day  Book,  and  writes  the  total  in  the  third  set  of  dollars  and  cents  columns. 
The  third  column  is  then  added,  and  the  total  written  at  the  bottom.  This  total 
•represents  both  the  cash  and  the  credit  sales,  and  of  course  shows  the  totai 
amount  of  business  done  during  the  month.  The  various  entries  having  beeP 
posted  as  described  to  their  proper  accounts  in  the  Ledger,  the  total  of  the 
third  column  is  entered  in  the  credit  side  of  the  Merchandise  Account  of  the 
hoi^  in  the  Ledger.  "Merchandise"  is  here  treated,  like  "Cash,"  as  > 
person.    It  has  supplied  the  goods  sold,  and  is  therefore  credited  ^N'\\\l  them. 


H  MmMT-MMMFIMG, 

This  entiy  is  also  a  igriiist  the  purchasers  for  the  goods  taken  out  of  the 
wmm  iliiriiif  the  month. 

laMnd  of  posting  the  total  of  the  "  Qyih  Column  "  as  a  deNi  from  the  Day 
Book  to  the  Le%er,  the  book-keeper  enters  it  on  the  deMi  page  of  the  Cash 
Mmk  m  follows :  "  Sundry  Sales,  Day  Book  Folio  — and  makes  a  check  in 
red  ink  in  the  maifin  on  the  let  of  the  entry.  Cash  having  been  paid  into  the 
concern  for  these  sales,  «  Cash  "  is  properly  demd  for  them  in  the  Cash  Book. 
This  total  is  included  in  the  footing  of  the  MH  page  of  the  Cash  Book,  and  is 
posted  from  it  to  the  Ledger  to  the  deMi  of  "  Cash."  Thus  the  Mti  to  «  Cash  " 
balanca  the  imMi  to  "  Meichandiae  *'  in  the  .Ledger. 

lit  Ipiiilaiiii  ^^mimL 

Merchandise,  as  wt  laire  said,  is  treated  as  a/wiw.   It  is  dtHMm  tkm^^ 
with  all  goods  rgtiwedhf  the  house,  and  tredHtdwith  all  goods  sold. 

It  is  the  custom  to  devote,  every  month,  one  or  more  pages  of  the  Day  Book, 
as  necessity  may  require,  to  a  "  double  entry  "  headed  as  follows :  "  Merchan- 
dise Debtor  to  Sundries  "—that  is,  "Merchandise  Debtor  to  the  Following." 
The  book-keeper  enters  under  this  heading  all  bills  of  goods  which  the  house 
has  purchased  during  the  month,  and  all  other  items  with  which  it  is  necessary 
todem  or  charge  "Merchandise"  and  credit  other  accounts.    Each  amount 
mist  be  written  separately  in  the  name  of  its  proper  account,  and  the  various 
entries  must  be  placed  one  under  the  other  down  the  page,  with  the  dates 
written  in  the  margin  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  page.    The  amounts  of  the 
varioos  entries  are  written  in  the  /ri/set  of  dollars  and  cents  columns,  and  the 
total  is  written  immnMaUfy  hhm.    In  no  case  must  the  entry  or  entries  be  ex- 
tsnded  into  the  second  or  third  sets  of  dollars  and  cents  columns.    Every  trans, 
action  is  complete,  and  mmt  be  oonincd  to  the  portions  of  the  page  indicated. 
Tlie  amoonts  of  the  varioM  entries  aie  then  posted  to  the  ertMi  of  their  proper 
aceounts  in  the  Ledger,  and  the  JWH/  of  all  of  them  is  posted  to  the  deMt  of 
Merchandise  "  in  the  Ledger. 

The  reader  is  earnestly  monmeiided  to  ink  several  pages  of  a  bknk  book  in 
the  manner  described,  and  to  practise  keeping  a  Day  Book  accoiding  to  the 
instructions  herein  contained.  By  this  it  is  not  meant  that  he  should  simply 
copy  or  confine  himself  to  the  forms  given  in  these  pages.  He  should,  beginning 
with  the  Cash  and  Day  Books,  open  a  complete  set  of  books,  and  keep  them  as 
though  he  were  actually  engaged  in  business,  extending  them  as  fitr  as  powible, 
and  posting  them  as  directed  in  these  instructions.  This  will  give  him  an 
amount  of  practice  which  will  be  found  very  useful,  and  wUl  enable  him  to 
become  thoroughly  femUiar  with  aU  the  various  tiaasactions  and  leqniiencntf 
of  Book-keeping. 

The  following  specimen  pages  of  a  Day  Book  will  illustiite  the  instractkma 
contained  in  the  preceding  pages. 


MmK'KEEFING, 
New  Yark,/mmmy  tsi,  1881. 


O5 


Amos  Long  &  Son,  Cdiimbos,  Ohio. 

2 

5 
s 

Bbls.  Flour,  No.  I.                    @  ^7-25 
Bbls.  Brown  Sugar,  600  lbs.                  8  c. 
Bap  Coffee,  800  lbs.                      jo  c 

48 
160 

50 
00 
00 

SO 

John  Peteison,  Newailc,  K.  J. 

✓ 

10 

2 

Bbls.  Brown  Sugar,  1,200  lbs.               8  c. 
Boxes  Brown  Soap,  200  lbs.                 6  c. 

96 
12 

00 
00 

I  00 

Samad  Ottle  &  Co.,  Biookljn,  N.  Y. 

00 

25 
20 
in 

10 

Bags  Salt,  250  lbs.                               3  c. 
Boxes  Brown  Soap,  2,000  lbs.               6  c. 
oOlS.  f  lOur,  MO*  1.  7*^5 
Bags  0>flec,  1,600  lbs.                      20  c 

7 

120 
72 
320 

50 
00 

50 
00 

590 

m 

Davis  &  White.  Albany,  N.  Y. 

m 

""  1 

SO 

/  J 
20 

50 

Bbls.  Com  Meal,  3.50 
nDis.  riour,  «o.  i.  7.50 
Bags  Coflee,  3,200  lbs.                      20  c. 
Boxes  Brown  Soap,  5,000  lbs.              6  c. 

175 
562 

640 

300 

00 

50 

00 
00 

1677 

5» 

Abner  Lee  &  Son,  Camden,  N.  J. 

✓ 

✓ 

10 

Bap  Coffiee,  1,600  lbs.                     jo  c. 

320 

00 

320 

00 

Henderson  &  Co.,  Richmond,  Va. 

50 
50 
K) 
10 

Boxes  Brown  Soap,  5,000  lbs.               6  c, 
Bags  Salt,  500  lbs.                            3  c. 

Bags  Coffee,  3,200  lbs.                        ao  c! 

SS!*-  5"*1,^"?*''  *»4«>  Ibfc                8  c. 
Bbls.  Com  Meal,  3.50 

300 

640 
192 
105 

88  8  8  8 

1252 

00 

Hance  Bros.,  Norwalk,  Conn. 

[O 

5 

[O 

Bbls.  Flour,  No.  1.                          m  -q 
BWs.  Corn  Meal,  '^.^ 
Bbls.  Brown  Siigar,  tjtoa  lbs.             8  c. 

75 
17 
96 

00 

50 
00 

V 

188 

50 

616 

50 

616 

«288 

50 
50 

l*df«r.   The  amount,  |6i6  50  Te  ^  if^l  I  '1  MenAandise  Account  of  tho 

"  Su.dnr  Sales.  Day  Book         I  "  if  i.   ^L^V^,!'^?^     tl«  dd,lt  »  of  d«  C«A  Book.  « 


BOOK-KEEPiNG, 
Merchandis©  Dr.  to  Sundries. 


Jamary,  1881. 


£€d.E^' 

Jwison,  Cmw  &  Co.,  New  York. 

1 

10  BWn.  Hour,                       ^  ^.00 
3  Bbls.  Sngtf  ,  300  lla.                     8  c. 

80 
S4 

104 

00 

00 

00 

Holloway  &  Co.,  Flii]«id]]lik. 

ao  Bbls.  Rye  Flour,  I3.00 
50  Bbls.  Corn  Meal  3.00 
Soo  Bw.  Com,                             50  c. 

60 
150 

250 
460 

8  8  8  8 

Lane  Bkm.,  Baltinoie,  If  d. 

640 
600 

JO  Bags  Coffee,  3,300  Ibi.                  jo  c. 
10  Boxes  Tea,  600  lbs.  i.cx» 

00 
00 

IJ40 

00 

The  book-keeper  in  posting  the  above  page  would  enter  the  above  amounts  in 
tie  Ledgier  to  the  credti  of  the  respective  parties  from  whom  the  purchases 
weie  made,  and  deM  "  Merchandise  "  with  the  whole  amount  of  $1804. 

'  Ski  ^ttftf, 

the  Ledger  is  the  book  to  which  all  the  transactions  in  the  Day  Book  and 
Cash  Book  are  transferred,  in  a  clear  and  simple  form,  and  distributed  into 
certain  heads  or  accounts  which  tell  their  own  history;  and  if  unbalanced  must 
•how  a  difference  in  favor  of  the  merchant  as  an  "Asset,"  or  against  him  as  a 
"Liahilitj."  A  properly  kept  Ledger  will  exhibit  at  a  glance  the  exact  state 
nf  every  account  contained  in  it,  and  thus  show  the  condition  of  the  merchant's 
businesi  Iftm  month  to  month.  It  contains  accounts  with  all  persons  to  whom 
goods  are  sold.  All  sales  recorded  in  the  Day  Book  must  be  posted  to  or 
written  m  the  left-hand  or  deMt  side  of  the  Ledger,  and  the  amounts  written  on 
the  left-hand  page  of  the  Cash  Book  must  be  posted  to  the  credtf  of  these 
accounts  in  the  Ledger.  It  must  also  contain  accounts  with  all  persons  from 
whom  the  merchant  purchases  his  goods.  The  sums  he  pays  them  for  such 
goods  must  be  posted  in  the  Ledger  to  the  deiH  of  these  accounts,  and  the  bills 
rendered  for  said  goods  must  be  posted  to  the  ^redH  of  said  accounts  The 
Ledger  also  contains  the  Stock  or  the  Merchant's  Account,  Merchandise, 
Cash,  Expense,  and  Interest  Acconnts,  and  such  other  accounts  as  the  neces- 


BOOKKEEPING. 


sities  of  the  business  may  require,  including  an  account  with  the  bank  in  which 
the  deposits  of  the  merchant  are  kept. 

The  Ledger  is  ruled  differently  from  either  the  Cash  Book  or  the  Day  Book. 
Each  i)age  is  divided  into  two  equal  parts  from  top  to  bottom.  Each  division 
is  ruled  as  follows :  Two  columns  on  the  left-hand  side,  the  first  for  the  name 
of  the  month,  and  the  second  for  the  day  of  the  month.  On  the  right- 
hand  side  is  the  dollars  and  cents  column,  to  the  left  of  which  is  a  column 
for  entering  the  numbers  of  the  pages  of  the  Day  Book  from  which  the  entries 
are  made.  The  wide  space  in  the  middle  of  the  page  is  for  the  description  of 
the  entry. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  glance  at  the  various  accounts  which  are  usually  con- 
tained in  the  Ledger  of  a  merchant  or  firm  engaged  in  active  business. 

The  first  account  opened  in  the  Ledger  on  commencing  business  is  the 
"  Stock  Account. "  This  is  the  merchant's  own  account  with  the  business.  It 
sliows  the  amount  of  capital,  whether  in  money  or  merchandise,  with  which  he 
began  the  business.  This  amount  is  posted  in  the  Ledger  to  the  credit  of  the 
merchant  in  the  Stock  Account,  and  shows  that  the  business  is  a  debtor  to  him 
for  so  much  money  furnished  it.  At  the  same  time  all  the  liabilities  of  the  mer- 
chant for  which  the  business  is  answerable  on  its  commencement,  must  be  posted 
to  the  debit  of  the  merchant  in  the  Stock  Account. 

Sfte  perdtandiij^i  %tmxA. 

The  Merchandise  Account  is  usually  the  second  one  opened  in  the  Ledger. 
In  posting  the  books  at  the  end  of  the  month,  the  Merchandise  Account  in  the 
Ledger  must  be  deMfed  with  all  goods  purchased  during  the  month,  and  crediud 
with  all  sales  for  the  same  period,  whether  for  cash  or  credit. 

The  next  account  opened  in  the  Ledger  is  the  "  Cash  Account."  All  money 
received  is  posted  in  the  Ledger  to  the  debit  of  this  account,  and  all  money  paid 
mt  m  ereditgd  to  it. 

♦kII?*^  represents  the  expenses  of  the  business  for  which 

^"  ^""P^"'^  ^^"^  "^"st  be  posted  in  the  Z^^^^r  to 

Iffi'*!''^'''','-  ""^^^^^^  ^       of  store, 

furniture  and  fixtures,  clerk  hire,  and  the  like. 

Tto  account  represents  the  dealings  of  the  merchant  with  the  bank  in  which 
tit  fimds  of  his  business  are  deposited.    It  is  the  reverse  of  the  account  kept 


/ 


^  Mmr-JOMF/MG, 

tiff  the  bank  willi  him.  All  none j  defiostted  hy  Mm  is  posted  in  the  Ledget 
to  the  deM  of  this  account,  and  all  money  diawn  out  of  the  btnk  by  him  ii 
posted  in  the  liMlger  to  t^ 

ftf  firtmrt  ^(mvt. 

This  account  represents  the  interest  due  on  all  notes  of  accommodation  given 
by  the  merchant  or  accepted  by  him  in  the  transactions  of  his  business.  The 
rate  of  interest  varies  in  the  different  States,  and  is  given  on  page  283  of  this 
work,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred.  All  interest  due  by  the  merchant  to 
other  persons,  w/ien  paid,  is  posted  in  the  Ledger  to  the  debit  of  the  Interest 
Account,  and  all  interest  due  by  his  customers  to  the  merchant,  whenpaidt  is 
posted  in  the  Ledger  to  the  credit  of  the  Interest  Account, 

This  account  iCpMKBll  the  notes  given  to  the  merchant  for  value  received  by 
his  customeis.   It  is  in  the  Ledger  with  such  notes  when  they  are  given, 

iiid  trwdMmik  the  amoimts  of  the  notes  when  they  are  paid. 


llu.  .ccoimt  .MsTL^^  |Z!ILh^ 

value  received  from  them.  It  is  inMid  with  inch  notes  when  given,  and 
Seated  with  them  when  paid. 

Some  of  the  pages  of  the  Ledger  are  ruled  for  one  accomit  only,  some  Ibr 
two,  three,  and  even  four  accounts.  The  book-keeper  must  use  his  judgment 
to  decide  how  much  space  an  account  will  probably  occupy  before  opening  it 

The  following  specimen  pages  of  the  Ledger  will  iUastrate  the  principles 
we  have  stated  herein : 


Dp. 


STOCK. 


Cr. 


Jaa. 


ToJphnKni 


m  M'lMw. ..... 


1000 


6jn 


00 
00 


1880. 

Jan.  j  I  I  By  Cash  Imtsttd 
31 


I*filfitHMl 


I 

3 

I9«f 

a» 

Dr. 


MBmHANDISE. 


Cp. 


Jan.        To  Sundries, 
Ptaitand 


ClBlMUMl]MrIl 


'an. 
'clk> 


By  StindfiM'. 

tf  $4 
M  ft 

Ob  hand  ptr 


Sooo 
4000 
3000 
4SOO 


16300 


00 


I 


Dp. 


BOOKKEEPING. 
CASH. 


Cp. 


69 


1880. 

Jan. 
Feb. 
Mar. 


May 


To  Sundries 
f<  « 

««  «t 
To  Balance 


5000 

00 

4000 

00 

6575 

00 

00 

19855 

00 

10859 

00 

1880. 

Jan.  '31  By  Sundries. 
Feb.    28  "  . 

Mar.  31 
Apr. 


30 


"  Balance. 


3 

2240 

00 

5 

i  3000 

00 

7 

1980 

00 

9 

1776 

00 

10859 

00 

19855 

00 

4. 

Dr. 


EXPENSE. 


Cp. 


>88o. 
Jan. 
Feb. 
Mar. 


■Id  Cash. 
«  f< 

•«  .1 


75 
»75 
350 


500 


00 
00 
00 


1880. 
Mar. 


500 


OS 


oo 


Dp. 


FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK  OF  NEW  YORK. 


1880. 

Jan, 
Mar 


eb.  15 
s 
at 


May 


To'IXipocit , 

tt  u 


To 


5000 
Soo 
800 
600 


6900 


4375 


00 
00 

00 
00 


00 
00 


1880. 
Jan. 
Feb. 
Mar. 
•Apr. 


Cp. 


6^  Cash  

u  n 
tt  tt 

....... ...a*... 

Balance.  • .......... 


3 

S 

900 

•0 

7 

9SO 

•0 

9 

m 

4*75 

00 

6900 

e. 

Dp. 


INTEREST. 


Cp. 


1880. 

Jan. 


Feb. 


To  Cash. 


To  Cash. 


as 


1880. 

Jan. 

3 

Feb. 

18 
28 

« 

By  H.  W.  Davis 

By  Geoige  White. 
"  Froit  aiiil' 


Of 

It 


1. 

Dp. 


BILLS  RECEIVABLE. 


Cp. 


1880. 


To  Geolie  White's  Note. . . , 


oo 


^880. 


31 


By  Cash  < 


•so 


10' 


BOOKJCEEFmC. 

m^mu  Sif  II  nf  f  f  i|ir. 


slfc. 


ToCaili. 


oo 


I880'.  I 

Jan.    I  By  Note  toHuill«s  *  C<»..~.  ■ 


jjjjlOO 


Wm 

Dr.     DAVIS,  JOHNSTON  &  CO..  BALTIMORE,  MD.*  Cr. 


lam.  ti  To  Cash. 

FMi.  i  **  «* 
Mtut.       '**  '** 


9  I  aaj 
a  t  500 

6 


00 
00 
00 


i38o. 

Jan. 

a 

ao 

Feb. 

I 

t95 

500 
87s 


«35o 


00 
00 

00 


10. 

1  1 

HOLLOWAY  BROS.,  MERIDEN,  CONN.f 

Ci*« 

M  M 

M  m 


84s 

627 
3*9 


00 
00 
00 


tflot  m 


1880. 
Jan. 


|4S 

0* 

3ap 

on 

1801 

00 

11. 

Dr.     ABMIL  NEWTON  A  SONS,  COLUMBUS,  OHIO.  Cr. 


i8li^ 


Til  Mdiw..      3 

**    **    «  » 


3SO 

2i 


««3 


00 
00 
00 


1880. 
Jan. 


By  Cash  

"  Bills  Ramitabkl 


M93 


00 
00 
00 


19. 

Dr.   THOMAS  JACKSON  ft  CO..  NASHVILLE,  TENN.  Cr. 


3Wk 


ao 


3^ 
453 
510 

1198 


oo 
00 
00 

00 

00 


1880. 
Jan. 


10'  By  Cash.. 

asl  "  .. 
aSj  "  "  .. 
31  Balanoc*.. 


399  00 

000  00 

loo  00 

269  00 

oo 


1298 


aSS'*.^-^'^  merchant's  account  with  a  firm  from  which  he  hai  rfMtriiMMiirf'  

f  Hm  ivaainjag  accounts  an  with  the  cusiamtrs  •{  the  merclianu 


BOOKKEEPIMG.  71 

Having  now  described  the  "Cash  Book,"  "Day  Book,"  and  "Ledger," 
And  explained  the  uses  to  which  they  are  put,  we  will  suppose  the  reader  about 
to  open  a  set  of  books  as  book-keeper  to  some  business  house. 

The  first  step  is  to  enter  the  amount  of  money  paid  in  by  the  merchant  as 
•*  Capital "  on  the  debit  page  of  the  Cash  Book. 

The  merchant  now  purchases  his  stock  of  goods,  and  these  being  received  are 
entered  by  the  book-keeper  in  the  Day  Book,  as  explained  under  the  heading 
"  Mdse.  Debtor  to  Sundries,"  the  entry  being  made  in  the  names  of  the  various 
persons  from  whom  the  goods  were  purchased. 

These  entries  have  placed  the  merchant  (as  far  as  his  books  are  concerned)  im 
«  condition  to  commence  business.  "  Cash  "  has  been  deMed  with  the  capital 
paid  in,  and  the  merchant  has  received  credit  for  this  amount.  Merchandise 
has  been  deMiid  with  the  goods  purchased  by  the  merchant,  and  the  persons 
ftom  whom  Aey  were  purchased  have  been  properly  with  the  good, 

supplied  by  them. 

The  next  step  is  to  enter  the  sales  made  and  the  money  received  and  paid 
out  in  the  course  of  business.  These  must  be  entered  in  the  proper  books  and 
under  the  proper  headings  as  explained,  the  book-keeper  being  careful  to  see 
that  each  entry  is  correctly  made  in  the  right  place. 

The  Ledger  is  then  prepared  for  the  various  accounts  it  is  to  contain,  the 
first  portion  of  it  being  given  to  the  accounts  we  have  described  as  common  to 
every  business.  New  accounts  will  have  to  be  opened  with  individuals  and 
firms  as  the  business  progresses,  and  the  book-keeper  must  use  discretion  in  the 
arrangement  of  these. 

"  Posting  "  is  the  process  of  transferring  the  various  entries  in  the  Cash  Book 
and  Day  Book  to  their  proper  accounts  in  the  Ledger.  It  is  the  custom  of  the 
best  book-keepers  to  post  their  books  once  a  week,  and  thus  avoid  an  accumula- 
tion of  work  at  the  end  of  the  month;  but  in  no  case  should  the  posting  be 
delayed  longer  than  once  a  month,  as  it  is  necessary  to  close  the  Cash  Book  ani 
Day  Book  on  the  last  day  of  each  month  as  has  been  already  exfdained. 

The  book-keeper  must  be  careful  to  post  each  entry  on  the  proper  side  of  the 
account  m  the  Ledger,  and  to  write  the  figures  correctly,  as  the  slightest  error 
will  throw  the  books  out  of  balance.  As  each  entry  is  posted,  it  must  be 
•  ^r^^^  J""  "^^^g'"  tlie  left  of  the  entry  in  the  book  from  which  it 
IS  taken,  and  tlie  number  of  the  Ledger  page  to  which  it  is  carried  must  bt 
wnttcn  m  the  same  margin  with  the  check. 

^  It  is  best  to  begin  the  work  of  posting  with  the  Cash  Book,  as  it  frequently 
n^pens  that  payments  in  full  are  made  for  goods  purchased  from  the  merchant 

^J^r^^l^^^^  ^"^^  P^y"^^"^  P^^Perly  posted 

Will  enable  the  book-keeper  to  close  an  account  before  entering  the  new  puiw 


^3  JIOOjK*JEZiKjP!iyVlr 

cliascs.  All  accoinits  shimid  be  closed  as  soon  as  practicable,  as  this  coarse 
avoids  tbe  necessity  of  making  out  a  Mil  of  many  and  sometimes  confusing 
entries.  The  Day  Book  is  then  posted  as  has  been  explained. 

n»  WttiA  iatmut. 

The  entries  in  the  Cash  Book  and  Day  Book  having  been  posted  to  their 
proper  accounts  in  the  Ledger,  the  irst  two  books  are  ci^ed  for  the  month,  and 
the  Ledger  is  in  condition  to  allow  the  book-keeper  to  take  what  is  called  a 
'<  T^  Balance."  This  should  be  taken  every  month,  as  it  will  lighten  the 
•  work  of  the  book-keeper  in  making  the  final  Balance  Sheet,  and  enable  him  to 
be  certain  from  month  to  month  that  his  books  are  conect. 

The  test  of  correct  book-keeping  is  the  perfect  balancing  of  the  books  con- 
cerned. If  every  debit  has  been  given  to  its  credit,  the  books  are  properly 
kept,  and  the  trial  balance  will  show  this.  If  errors  have  been  committed  in 
the  entries  during  the  month,  the  trial  balance  will  make  them  apparent,  and 
enable  the  book-keeper  to  seek  them  out. 

In  taking  the  "Trial  Balance,"  the  book-keeper  adds  the  items  in  the  dedii 
and  endif  sides  of  each  account  in  the  Ledger,  and  writes  the  total  under  each 
side  in  pencil.  He  then  finds  the  difference  or  "balance"  in  each  account, 
and  writes  it  in  pencil  on  the  proper  side  of  its  account.  His  next  step  is  to 
make  a  list  on  a  separate  piece  of  paper  called  the  "  Trial  Balance  Sheet,"  of 
all  the  accounts  in  the  Ledger,  writing  opposite  each  its  proper  balance, 
placing  the  balances  in  one  column  and  the  credit  balances  in  another. 
The  two  columns  are  then  added,  and  if  their  totals  agree  the  books  are  in 
balance,  and  the  book-keeper's  work  has  been  correctly  done.  If  they  do  not 
agrees  he  must  at  once  proceed  to  find  the  error.  In  doing  so  his  first  step  is 
natuially  to  make  a  new  addition  of  the  columns  of  the  "  Trial  Balance  Sheet,** 
as  the  error  may  consist  in  a  wrong  addition  of  them.  If,  however,  the  addi- 
tion of  these  colimns  hat  been  correct,  he  must  turn  to  the  Ledger  and  compare 
the  balances  set  down  in  the  accounts  in  that  book,  with  the  balances  written  on 
the  "  Trial  Balance  Sheet."  If  the  tnailcr  is  coirectly  made  he  must  go  over 
each  account  in  the  Ledger  to  ascertain  if  the  balances  written  there  in  pencil 
are  correct.  If  these  are  correct,  he  must  reler  to  the  Cash  and  Day  Books  to 
see  if  his  postings  to  the  Ledger  have  been  correctly  made,  as  it  sometimes 
happens  that  an  entry  has  been  posted  to  the  dedit  side  of  an  account  when  it 
should  have  been  posted  to  the  credt'/  side,  and  vicr  versa.  A  carefiil  examina- 
tion will  show  the  source  of  the  error,  and  thus  enable  the  book-keeper  to  get 
his  books  in  proper  shape.  When  the  error  is  discovered,  correct  it  wherever 
made,  and  make  the  change  in  the  **  Trial  Balance  Sheet."  This  will  now  be 
correct,  and  the  book-keeper  can  go  on  with  the  work  of  the  new  month,  feeling 
sure  that  his  books  are  correct. 

MThen  he  has  verified  his  **  Trial  Balance  Sheet,"  the  book-keeper  should 
•ubmit  it  to  his  employer  for  examination ;  after  which  it  should  be  filed  away 
for  fiiture  reference. 


BOOK-KEEPING,  73 

It  IS  the  custom  of  many  book-keepers  to  keep  a  book  especially  for  "Trial 
Balance  Sheets."  This  is  a  custom  to  be  commended,  as.  it  preserves  the  sheets 
in  a  convenient  form,  and  prevents  them  from  getting  mislaid  or  lost. 

It  is  the  custom  with  merchants  to  close  their  books  once  in  six  months,  on 
the  last  day  of  June  and  the  last  day  of  December,  and  to  make  out  a  "Bal- 
ance Sheet,"  in  order  to  ascertain  the  gains  or  losses  of  the  business  during  the 
preceding  six  months.  In  order  to  do  this  the  books  must  be  posted  for  the 
months  of  June  and  December,  care  being  taken  to  make  all  the  entries  in  theii 
proper  places,  and  to  include  every  transaction  for  the  months  named  above. 

When  the  books  have  been  posted  as  directed,  the  book-keeper  must  take  off 
a  Trial  Balance  Sheet  for  June  or  December,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  see  that 
his  books  are  in  balance  for  that  month.  This  done,  he  is  ready  to  close  the 
books  and  take  off  the  "  Balance  Sheet. ' ' 

His  firat  step  is  to  make  a  " Double  Entry"  in  the  Day  Book,  under  the 
heading,  "Profit  and  Loss  Dr.  to  Sundries."  Under  this  he  writes  all  the 
expense  accounts,  and  the  amounts  standing  to  the  debit  of  each  of  them.  He 
then  posts  these  items  to  the  Ledger  to  the  credit  of  their  proper  accounts,  and 
finds  the  total  of  them,  which  he  posts  to  the  debit  of  the  Profit  And  Loss 
Account  in  the  Ledger. 

He  next  turns  to  the  Merchandise  Account  in  the  Ledger,  and  on  the  credit 
side  of  that  account  makes  an  entry  of  the  stock  of  goods  "  On  Hand  for  Inven- 
tory," this  amount  having  been  previously  ascertained  by  the  merchant  by  an 
actual  inventory  taken  at  current  market  prices,  and  furnished  by  him  to  the 
book-keeper. 

The  book-keeper  now  adds  the  debit  and  credit  sides  of  the  Merchandise 
Account,  and  having  ascertained  the  "balance"  or  difference,  writes  it  on  the 
proper  side,  which  will  be  the  credit  side,  unless  the  business  has  sustained  very 
unwual  losses.  This  "  balance  "  will  represent  the  total  or  gross  profits  that  have 
arisen  from  the  sales  during  the  past  six  months. 

The  book-keeper  then  turns  to  the  Day  Book,  and  opens  a  "  Double  Entry," 
under  this  heading,  "  Sundries  Dr.  to  Profit  and  Loss,"  and  under  this 
writes  the  words  "  Merchandise  Account,"  with  the  amount  he  has  just  found 
to  its  credit  in  the  Ledger.  Here  also  he  enters  all  the  other  accounts  from 
which  profits  may  have  been  derived,  such  as  "  Interest,"  "  Commissions,"  etc., 
setting  down  opposite  each  the  balance  found  to  its  credit.  He  then  posts  these 
amounts  to  the  debit  of  their  proper  accounts  in  the  Ledger,  and  finds  the  total 
of  them,  and  posts  it  to  the  credit  of  Profit  and  Loss  in  the  Ledger.  The 
Profit  and  Loss  Account  in  the  Ledger  has  now  been  debited  with  all  the  ex- 
penses of  the  business,  and  credited  with  the  gains.  The  balance  or  difference 
between  the  two  columns  is  written  in  its  proper  place.  If  the  debits  exceed 
the  credits^  the  balance  shows  the  net  loss  of  the  business  for  the  j?ast  sis 


/4  BOOK-KBEPING. 

idoiiths ;  but  if  the  credits  exceed  the  debits,  as  is  apt  to  be  the  case,  the  balance 
represents  the  actual  or  net  gain  of  the  business  for  that  period.  The  Fniit 
and  Loss  Account  is  thus  closed. 

The  book-keeper  now  turns  to  the  Merchandise  Account  in  the  Ledger.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  he  entered  on  the  credit  side  of  this  account  the 
•mount  of  goods  "  on  hand  per  Inventory."  This  amount  he  now  brings  down 
to  tbe  side  of  the  account,  dating  his  entry  the  first  of  the  next  month 
(July  or  December,  as  the  case  may  be).  This  shows  that  the  business  for  the 
next  six  months  is  begiia  witli  this  amount  of  goods  on  hand,  which  is  properly 
debited  or  charged  to  Mcrchaiidiie  for  tliat  period.  The  Merchandise  Account 
0  now  closed.  " 

In  the  above  explanation  we  dMml  the  Merchandise  Account  with  the  goods 
iMWf  bt,  and  emmtd  it  with  the  goods  sold.  In  balancing  the  account  we  added 
to  the  credit,  or  goods  sold  side,  the  amount  of  goods  on  hand  per  Inventory, 
and  so  found  a  balance  in  favor  of  the  creM  side  of  the  account,  which  lepre- 
•ented  the  ^mi  gain  of  the  business.  This,  however,  docs  not  represent  the 
actual  gain  of  the  business,  for  no  allowance  has  been  made  for  the  merchant's 
current  expenses.  To  find  the  nd  gain  of  the  business,  therelbre,  we  add  the 
gains  from  merchandise  and  all  other  sources,  and  then  find  the  total  of  all  the 
expenses  of  the  business.  If  the  total  of  the  gains  exceeds  the  total  of  the  ex- 
penses, the  difference  represents  the  net  or  actual  gain  of  the  biisinessi  if,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  expenses  exceed  the  gains,  the  difference  represents  the  md 
or  actual  loss. 

It  may  happen,  especially  in  seasons  of  depression,  that  the  goods  on  hand 
have  fallen  in  price  below  what  the  merchant  paid  for  them  at  the  time  of  their 
purchase.  Their  actual  value  can  be  ascertained  only  by  a  careful  inventory 
taken  at  current  market  prices.  This  is  called  Taking  Stock.  The  amount  thus 
ascertained  is  added  to  the  amount  of  sales.  Should  it  happen  that  the  total 
of  the  sales  and  the  goods  on  hand  is  less  than  the  amount  paid  for  the  goods 
(or  the  amount  to  the  tkk^  of  Merchandise)  there  is  a  loss,  and  the  book-keeper 
mist  open  a  "  Double  Entry  "  in  the  Day  Book  under  the  heading  Profit  and 
Ijm  Dr.  to  Sundries,"  and  enter  the  amount  of  the  loss  to  the  deifit  of  Profit 
and  Loss. 

Tlie  boob  are  now  closed,  every  transaction  of  the  business  for  the  past  six 
■Mntbs  having  been  recorded,  and  the  book-keeper  is  now  ready  to  take  off  the 
Sheet." 

The  '*  Balance  Sheet  *'  is  a  concise  and  comprehensive  statement  of  the 
condition  of  the  business  at  the  end  of  each  six  months  of  the  year. 

It  shows  the  amount  of  goods  purchased,  including,  in  tbe  case  of  all  balance 
■beets  after  the  first,  the  "amount  on  hand  per  Inventory;"  the  stock  on 
kind]  the  amount  of  .<$ales;  the  gross  profits  or  losses  from  sales;  the  faioa 


BOOK-KEEPING. 


75 


torn  all  other  sources  j  the  expenses  of  all  kinds ;  tbe  net  profits  or  losses ;  the 
assets  of  the  merchant,  by  which  is  meant  cash  in  hand,  notes,  and  accounts 
due  by  customers  ;  the  liabilities  of  the  merchant,  or  the  capital  paid  in,  and 
the  notes  and  accounts  due  toother  parties;  and  the  difference  between  the 
assets  and  the  liabilities. 

The  following  specimen  page  shows  a  *'  Balance  Sheet  "  properly  made  out, 
and  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  principles  we  have  laid  down. 

Balance  Sheet. 


Merchandise  Credit,* 

Stock  on  hand  per  Inventoif, 

Merchandise  Ddiits,f 

Gross  Gains  from  Sales, 

Amount  to  debit  of  Profit  and  Loss^ 
«      «     •*    "  Expense, 
M      tf     •(   (<  Insurance, 
m      m    u  ••Intewsl, 

Net  Gains, 


Cash  in  hand. 
Stock  on  hand. 
Store  fixtures, 
John  Brown  &  Qx, 
Watson  &  Son, 
Tluimas  Harding, 


LMiHtm. 


Bills  payable, 
Wilson  Hunt  &  Co., 

Net  Assets, 


Debits. 


200 
650 
60 

7 


00 


00 
00 
00 
00 


250 


00 
CO 


Credits, 


8500 
3500 


I300O 
6800 


5900 


917 


4283 


2500 

3500 
500 

1500 

125 


8400 

1000 
7400 


00 

00 

00 
00 

00 


00 

00 


00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 

00 


00 

00 


*Salet. 


On  the  first  of  every  month  the  book-keeper  should  make  out  statements  of 
m  accounts  of  all  the  custopteis  dealing  with  the  merchant   These  statemea:a 


70  BOOKKEEPING, 

show  the  condition  of  these  accounts  for  the  past  month,  and  it  is  best  not  to 
make  them  out  until  the  Trial  Balance  has  been  taken  off  and  verified.  The 
statements  should  be  sent  promptly  to  the  persons  having  accounts  with  the 
merchant,  as  they  serve  to  keep  them  in  mind  of  their  exact  indebtedness,  and 
also  act  as  gentle  hints  to  make  speedy  payments. 

iiOl  imnlli  mA  iiUi  He crtotli . 

As  we  have  already  stated,  "  Bills  Payable  "  are  promissory  notes  and  bills 
of  exchange  given  by  the  merchant  to  other  parties ;  and  Bills  Receivable" 
lie  fromisHMj  notes  and  bills  of  exchange  given  to  and  accepted  by  the 
merchMit  by  Ms  aistomcrs  in  settlement  of  tl\eir  indebtedness  to  him.  A 
separate  lecofd  of  all  these  is  kept  in  a  book  prepared  for  that  purpose,  and  it  will 
be  well  to  examine  this  portion  of  onr  subject  again,  as  it  is  a  very  important  one. 

Let  US' suppose  the  merchant  owes  Davis,  Brown  &  Co.  a  bill  of  five  hundred 
dollars,  and  they  consent  to  accept  his  note  at  three  months  in  settlement  of  it. 
The  note  is  made  out  for  the  amount  and  delivered.  The  meichint's  book- 
keeper now  turns  to  tiw  Day  Book,  and  m^es  a  double  entry,  as  follows: 
"Davis,  Brown  &  Co.  Dr.  to  Bills  Payable,  I500."  This  is  posted  to  the 
Ledger  to  the  debit  of  Davis,  Brown  &  Co.  When  the  note  is  paid  it  is  entered 
on  the  credit  side  of  the  Cash  Book,  and  is  tbcice  posted  to  the  Ledger  to  the 
credit  of  cash. 

If  the  merchant  is  to  pay  intvicst  on  the  note,  the  book-keeper  calculates  the 
amount  of  the  interest,  and  makes  out  the  note  for  the  full  amount,  including  the 
interest;  the  book-keeper  now  makes  a  double  entry  in  the  Day  Book  as  before 
of  the  full  amount  of  the  note,  including  the  interest.  He  also  makes  a 
iecond  double  entry  in  the  Day  Book,  as  follows:  "Interest  Account  Dr. 
to  Davis,  Brown  &  Co.,"  writing  down  the  amount  of  the  interest.  This  entry  " 
carries  the  interest  to  the  dedit  of  the  Interest  Account,  and  to  the  credit  of 
Davis,  Brown  &  Co.  When  the  note  is  paid  enter  the  amount,  including  the 
interest,  on  the  cretm  page  of  the  Cash  Book,  from  which  it  is  posted  to  the 
ireM  of  the  Cash  Account  in  the  Ledger. 

Let  us  suppose  ugain,  that  Henry  Lee  owes  the  merchant  two  hundred  dollars, 
ami  the  latter  consents  to  accept  a  note  at  three  months  in  payment  of  the 
•lebt.  The  book-keeper  makes  a  double  entry  in  the  Day  Book,  as  follows: 
**  Bill*  Receivable  Dr.  to  Henry  Lee,  |joo. "  The  entry  is  posted  to  the  Ledger 
to  the  credit  of  Henry  Lee's  account.  When  the  note  is  paid,  the  amount  is 
entered  on  the  page  of  the  Cash  Book,  from  which  it  is  posted  to  the  debit 
fii  the  Cash  Account  in  the  Ledger. 

If  Henry  Lee  is  to  pay  interest  on  his  note,  the  interest  is  included  in  the  note 
he  gives  the  merchant.   The  book-keeper  then  makes  a  double  entry  in  the  ' 
Day  Book,  as  follows :  "  Bills  Receivable  Dr.  to  Henry  Lee,"  writing  after  it 
the  full  amount  of  the  note,  including  the  interest.   This  entry  is  posted  to  the 
I^ger  to  the  credit  of  Heniy'Lee's  account.  The  bodk-lEecper  ■mm 


BOOK-KEEPING. 


71 


another  double  entry  in  the  Day  Book,  as  follows :  "  Henry  Lee  Dr.  to  Interest 
Account,"  writing  after  it  the  amount  of  the  interest  on  the  note;  this  entry 
n  posted  in  the  Ledger  to  the  debit  of  Henry  Lee's  account  and  to  the  credit 
of  the  Interest  Account.  When  the  note  is  paid  this  last  entry  is  posted  in  the 
Ledger  to  the  debit  of  the  Interest  Account.  Wh^n  the  note  is  paid,  the  entire 
amount  is  entered  on  the  debit  page  of  the  Cash  Book,  from  which  it  is  posted 
to  the  debit  of  the  Cash  Account  in  the  Ledger. 

A  blank  book  especially  prepared  for  recording  Bills  Payable  and  Receivable 
can  be  procured  at  any  stationer's  store.  The  following  specimen  pages  will 
show  how  it  is  kept: 

fyiritttitt  l»f II  iA  prr^tatfit'i  §in  %u\. 

Bills  Payable— November,  1880. 


I  When 

<  Due. 

1 

In  whose  fovor. 

For  what  glren. 

When  Made. 

Amount. 

Jones  &  McCready. . . 

May 

I 

l78o.a3 

1  4 

19 

CooptrWoodfuff. .. .. 

Boildcn*  BilL........ 

May 

9 

540.78 

to 

Oufselv9S.  ..*........ 

For  Discount......... 

August 

«7 

ZpSOO-OO 

«l 

liTftltep  JoiMS. . •...*.« 

Mcichiniiiiic. ........ 

June 

18 

j8i.4a 

13 

Oucsdves*  ...«*...*.. 

Meichaiulise ......... 

October 

19 

sao.8y 

•3 
*4 

Gray,  Wilson  &  Co. . . 
Oufsdves. 

Sept. 

az 

ai 

875.00 

For  Discount 

■6 

B.  H.  Rice  &  Co. .... 

MercfauMllsc. ......... 

August 

aj 

7ao.ao 

38 

Manhattan  Ins.  Co... 

Nov. 
July 
October 

as 
a6 
ay 

x,ooo.oo 
1,843.38 
a,soo.ao 

30 

^^tiTs^lvea  ...*.....•.. 

For  Discount  

Remarks. 


With  coOatends  atatyBaak. 
Payment  slopped  Ibr  fruud. 


Endorsed,  I.  W.  Tappan&Co.. 

at  Paik  Bank. 
Payable  at  Merchants'  Bank. 

Boston. 


Endorsed  by  Cbtk  ft  Co.  t» 
renew. 


Bills  Receivable— November,  1880. 


When 
Due. 


4 

7 
8 

10 
II 
"  la 
If 
ao 

«4 

•6 

30 


Makeis. 


Philips  &  Co  

George  Jones  

Braderick  ft  Smith ... 

Brown  ft  Gray  

Phdps  ft  Kdsey  

G»y  ft  Co  

James  Stevenson  

Oatman  ft  Williams.. 

Reavy  ft  Crowe  

Jenkins,  Brown  ft  Co. 

Percy  ft  Co  

Smith  ft  Mayflower.. 
Moisui  ft  Co. ....... . 


Endonexs. 


WiUiam  Wilson. 


Walter  Hicks 


Hickman  ft  Co... 


Oatman  ft  Williams. . 

Smith  Brothers  

J.  B.  Barry  

P.  Ackerman.  ....... 

A.  H.  Beanft  Co  .... 


When  Dated. 

Amount. 

May 

I 

1275.2a 

June 

4 

I.34S-73 

August 

5 

1,742.29 

Jan. 

7 

1,625.37 

May 

8 

740.19 

July 

9 

350-20 

March 

12 

179.30 

Sept. 

17 

450.00 

May 

ai 

325.73 

Jan. 

93 

«93-54 

May 

a4 

1,325.18 

April 

a6 

483.91 

May 

ay 

956.62 

Where  Payable,  and  Renusks. 


Philadelphia,  forwarded  for  col. 

lection. 
In  Park  Bank  for  collection. 

Discounted  at  City  Bank. 

Collateral  in  City  Bank  on  note 

due  20th. 
Discount  at  Park  Bank. 

Boston,  Mass.   In  bank  far 

collection. 
Newark,  N.  J.,  forwarded  for 

cdiection. 


Collateral  in  City  Bank. 

Baltimore,  forwarded  for  col-| 
lection.  i 

To  be  renewed  at  lo  per  cent.j 
off  for  six  months.  i 

Proceeds  to  be  credited  to  P.  A.  | 

Discounted  at  Park  Bank.  I 


7*  MOOK-JCMMFIMG, 

•xUf  fktttrtef  tmr  mm       »  i^^t^  to  to  im 

The  following  table  will  be  found  very  niefiil  to  book-Iiee|icf»  in  Gfi]cii]|itlii| 
Uie  number  of  days  a  note  has  to  run : 


1 3 

*  To 

% 

f 

1  *n 

2 
^ 

31 

March  , 

June 

IS 

• 
• 
* 

• 

August .... 

September. 

 m 

October. ., 

November. 
 « 

1' 

JaB'Muy  

365 

59 

90 

151 

181 

312 

343 

373 

304 

273 



334 

334 

365 

28 

59 

89 

I20 

150 

181 

212 

242 

303 1 

lUlAirCll'*  mm  •  *• 

306 

337 

365 

31 

61 

92 

132 

153 

184 

214 

245  275. 

27s 

306 

Jr  Jrr 

365 

30 

61 

91 

132 

»S3 

183 

244. 

WW 

lUltt'ir 

276 

304 

335 

365 

31 
365 

61 

92 

123 

»53 

184 

214 

214 

245 

273 

304 

334 

30 

61 

92 

122 

153 

183 

184 

215 

243 

274 

365 

31 

62 

92  123 

m 

--^^  

153 

184 

212 

243 

273 

304 

334 

365 

3> 

61 

92 

122 
92 

»S3 

181 

212 

242 

272 

303 

334" 

365 

30 

61 

91 

123 



151 

182 

212 

243 

273 

304 

335 

365 

31 

61 

HovMber  

61 

93 

120 

151 

181 

212 

373 

334 

365 

30 

31 

63 

90 

121 

182 

212 

243 

374 

304 

335 

365 

The  above  table  gives  the  number  of  days  intervening  between  any  day  in  any 
month  to  a  similar  date  in  any  other  month.  To  ascertain  these  intervening 
diys,  ran  the  eye  along  the  line  designated  by  title  of  the  month  on  the  left 
liand,  until  it  reaches  its  intersection  by  the  column  headed  at  the  top,  by  the 
mootii  in  which  the  note  matures,  and  the  figures  at  the  angle  denote  the 
mmibcr  of  d*ys  from  the  int  of  the  respective  months.  To  this,  add  the  day 
i|xa  which  the  note  matures,  and  firom  the  sum  subtract  the  date  of  the  month 
htm  wMcli  it  is  reckoned. 

EUAMFLi.— A  note  Mling  dm  June  M,  h  lOkttA  hr  diieonat  on  llafcii  loHis  wantad,  tli* 
awalMr  of  daft  interfiling  before  aatnrity. 

The  fonres  at  the  angle  give   of 

Ada  date  of  note's  maturity   a6 

118 

Btdncl  date  of  diacount   10 

Days  to  run  igg 

By  carefully  studying  and  practising  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  foregoing 
pages,  the  reader  will  be  able  to  master  the  art  of  Book-keeping,  and  thus  b« 
ittcd  to  earn  a  competent  living  in  one  of  the  most  honorable  pursuits  in  life. 


MimNESS  FOMMS. 


79 


Embraemg  the  Gemertd  Frinciples  &f  Businsss^ 
and  Gwing  Forms  for  Use  in  TransmMoms 
of  Every  J^attire. 

A  KNOWLEDGE  of  the  various  forms  used  in  the  transaction  of  business  is  of 
importance  to  every  one.  A  person  may  not  be  engaged  in  active  business, 
yet  the  necessity  may  arise  for  him  to  know  exactly  what  certain  forms  mean, 
what  they  bind  him  to,  what  rights  or  privileges  they  secure  to  him,  and  how 
they  should  be  prepared.  We  propose,  therefore,  to  give  here  a  brief  account ' 
of  the  forms  most  commonly  used. 

Before  proceeding  to  describe  the  forms  used  in  business  transactions,  an 
explanation  of  certain  mercantile  terms  must  be  given. 

Dollars.  The  currency  of  the  United  States,  whether  coin  or  paper,  conaisli 
cf  dollars,  cents,  and  mills.  In  writing,  dollars  are  expressed  by  the  sign  |; 
cents  by  the  abbreviation  cts.  Mills  are  used  only  in  the  most  complicated 
accounts.  An  account  in  dollars,  cent%  and  mills  would  be  written  thns- 
^595-56, 2. 

Acceptance  By  this  is  meant  the  act  by  which  a  person  upon  whom  a  bill  of 

t^e^f?     17J  ^""^^  ^^"'^^  He  does  this  by  writii^ 

the  word  «..^/,^  on  the  face  of  the  bill-usually  across  it~and  siting  hZ 

TTltw  r  u"'',.*''  P"""^  "P""  "'""^  ^  ^'^^  ^^^o  aLpI 
It,  the  holder  of  it  should  at  once  place  it  m  the  hands  of  a  notary,  whose  6m 

<n«  of  th-  wTi  .  J  .V  °f  '''^  "^^""^  g'ven  for  the  non-accept- 

ftabSl    I^J;!^'^ ^'Jded  to  the  sum  total  of 

TToThT!  I  "  ^-"^^  °f  »  «f"'-'  of  payment,  the  holder 

val    TK-  formaUy  protested  by  the  notary,  under  his  official 

^.««./  Orr^.  A  rannin^  debtor  «>d  e«dftor  sccomtt.  beari^g  i^-^t 


n^^Ctvf  merctn'rr""'  P'"^"^'  '^''^  '"^  the  .ale  of  good, 

Witt  the  cotts  and  chaiges  incurred  in  making  such  ,ale 

i-:^i^2:ie^foL:':r:!  ^ t "  t"^-'  good,  lodged » hi. 

^Afr*.  Nodoe  to  a  person  that  the  writer  has  drawn  unm,  h!m  f~  .    -  • 

v^.^:^  '"-'^ -  "^'^  Which 

Asmmmt.  See  Iismuice. 

^ymy.  A  pmm  appoiited  by  mother  to  act  in  his  stead. 

ifc^ZZf '  tiJt  i»  writing,  authorizing  a  penon  to  act  m 

2M«e  and  on  behdf  of  mother.   Snch  powen  are  eith^X^  Id 

^^•i^o?:?L^!-i:^^'^^ 
^™.a^:ri.'  °°    "'"^  t^-bicct.  the  u«,  of  thei,!:::; 

•  low  .«e  =JTJ^  P?"^/  ™<J«™"  to  depwa.  it,  whie  th«t  he  may  boy  at 

•  low  rate,  and  so  make  good  his  deficiency.  r  "oy  « 

«tLiTS  lyrnf  :f  " 

penoo  npon  JETd^r  "  '  ""^"^  ^ 

"^P*  8'^^°  "-^'e'  of  a  veael  or  the' 

^  of  « t»»j«t.,ion  compmy  fo,  fieight  shipped  by  such  ves^  or  com! 
puiy.    BiHs  of  lading  are  tooaUy  given  in  duplicate    Surh  hill  i       ,  . 

entitles  the  shipper  to  lecoirer  his  insurance.   Upon  the  presentadon  of  . 
of  Wing  at  the  point  of  destination,  the  carrier  mnst  delivrt^freLl^  t 
person  presenting  the  biK.  ^  "^'S*^  ^ 

Bills  Discauntei.  Promissory  notes,  acceptances,  or  bills  of  exchanire  di, 
counted  for  the  accommodation  of  an  indorsir  by  bankers  ^  ^' 

J^ll^Zfyt^^^        "  ^  *  "-'-^  Others 

Bilh  JtempM.  ftomissoiy  notes  or  drnfti  die  to  a  merchant  by  others. 


BUSmESS  FOMitS.  Si 

JBull.  A  stock  exchange  phrase  designating  a  person  who  seeks  to  raise  the 
talue  of  the  stock  he  is  operating  in. 
Bullion.  Uncoined  gold  and  silver. 

Call  Loan.  Money  loaned  by  a  banker  or  other  person,  secured  by  the  deposit 
9f  stocks,  bonds,  or  other  marketable  securities,  to  be  repaid  when  called  for. 
K  failure  to  make  good  the  loan  within  twenty-four  hours  is  regarded  as  author- 
ity to  the  lender  to  sell  the  securities  in  his  possession. 

(^k.  An  order  upon  a  bank,  or  banker,  to  pay  on  demand  to  the  petson 
named  in  the  check,  or  to  his  order,  the  sum  of  money  specified  in  the  body  of 
the  check  in  writing.  Checks  should  be  presented  for  payment  on  the  day 
they  are  dated.  All  banks  require  a  person  presenting  a  check,  who  is  unknown 
to  the  paying-teller,  to  be  identified  by  some  responsible  peison  known  to 
the  oflfcera  of  the  bank.  Where  such  identification  cannot  be  obtained,  the 
holder  of  the  check  should  ask  the  bank  officer  to  eef^^  the  check,  that  is, 
to  write  upon  it  an  indorsement  that  the  drawer  has  that  amount  of  money 
in  bank,  and  that  the  check  will  be  paid  when  presented  by  some  person 
properly  identified.  A  certified  check  is  at  once  charged  to  the  account  of 
the  drawer  by  the  bank,  and  the  amount  is  held  to  meet  it,  whatever  other 
checks  may  be  presented.  A  certified  check  can  always  be  paid  out 
or  any  merchant  to  whom  the  holder  is  known  will  give  him  the  money 
for  it. 

•  C.  O.  D.  Collect  on  Delivery.  Goods  sent  by  express  marked  in  this  way 
must  be  accompanied  by  the  bill  for  them.  This  bill  is  collected  and  receipted 
by  the  messenger  of  the  express  company  before  delivering  the  goods. 

CM»i€rals.  A  term  used  to  designate  stocks,  bonds,  or  other  securities 
deposited  to  secure  the  payment  of  loans. 

Cm^smm.  An  agreement  between  a  debtor  and  his  creditors  whereby  they 
■gree  to  accept  a  portion  of  their  claims  instead  of  the  whole  amount. 

Qm^mmsi,  A  settlement  made  by  mutual  concession  without  the  aid  ot 
arbitrators. 

Cmt^g.  The  merchant  or  agent' to  whom  goods  are  shipped  for  sale  on 
commission.  rt^     «  ooic  uu 

Consignment.  The  merchandise  shipped  to  a  consignee. 
On^.  ^11  slips  of  paper  attached  to  a  bond  or  other  security,  and  con- 
taming  an  order  for  the  payment  of  a  stated  portion  of  the  interest  or  dividend 

S"dL?w  T^'   ^^"^  ^  P™^*^  ~  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

easily  detached  and  presented  for  payment. 

defXrrr n      ""^T,^*^  ^^^^  ^         of  a  vessd,  for  her 

T^Zchpri^       "'^'^  '^"^ 

J^Z^"^'  ^  mercantile  transactions,  a  discount  means  a  deduction  of  m 

^^''^T:^''''''''''''''''''^'''  In  banking,  a  discount  m«ii 
tuc  deduction  of  a  certam  amount  fi^om  the  iace  value  of  a  note  or  IhH.  as  m 


§3 


BUSmESS  FORMS, 


payment  for  allowing  the  holder  of  the  note  the  iiuiieiiate  use  df  tlis  nioiief  t 
the  rate  of  discount  varies. 

Dishonored.  A  check  or  draft,  or  promissory  note  is  dishonoied  by  a  failuii 
to  pay  it.    A  bill  of  exchange  is  dishonored  by  a  refusal  to  accept  it. 

^ividtnd.  A  share  in  the  profits  of  a  joint  stock  company.  Dividends  are 
fiyable  only  to  the  person  in  whose  name  the  stock  is  registered  on  the  booiis 
•f  the  company. 

JDraft.  A  bill  of  exchange  used  for  domestic  purposes. 
E,  M,  "Errors  excepted."   A  reservation  made  in  all  cases  in  furnishing 
ineicantile  accounts. 

MsmOim.  The  seizure  of  a  debtor's  goods  by  virtue  of  process  of  a  court 
in  latisftction  of  a  judgment 

A«  fflf  MMi.  The  amount  of  money  cipveMed  in  writing  in  the  body  of  a 
note  or' Ml. . 

JUmvir.  A  penon  who  guarantees  the  payment  of  a  note  or  bill  by  writing 
hk  name  on  the  back  of  it. 
Mmhemi.  One  who  cannot  pay  his  debts  in  iliU. 
Jk^gmemi  MoU,  A  ^romisiory  note  containing  a  confession  of  judgment. 
Mm^B^m^,  The  airetage  amount  kept  by  a  meichant  to  his  credit  in 

£im  of  Dtimmi.  The  average  amount  borrowed  by  a  merchant  flom  a 
bank  upon  notes  and  bills  discounted  by  such  bank  far  him. 

Zspti'ddfim.  The  winding  up  or  laal  settlement  of  the  aiain  of  a  com- 
mercial house. 

Livi  Paper,  Riper  that  hasnol  yet  matured.  Oveiilue  or  protested  paper  is 
termed  dead. 

Margin.  A  sum  of  money  deposited  with  a  broker,  in  stock  transactions,  to 
protect  him  against  loss  by  the  depreciation  of  stocks  held  by  him  for  another 
party.  Also  the  difference  between  the  value  of  securities  deposited  as 
collateral,  and  the  amount  loaned  upon  them. 

Notmy.  A  person  commissioned  by  the  governor  of  a  State  to  take  oaths  and 
depositions,  to  attest  deeds,  and  other  legal  documents,  to  note  and  protest 
■naccepted  bills  of  exchange,  and  to  protest  unpaid  promissory  notes.  A 
notary's  attestation  and  seal  affixed  to  documents  or  copies  of  documents  renders 
them  evidence  in  legal  caaes.^ 

Ar.  When  a  security  will  bring  its  full  valut  ii  the  market,  it  is  said  to  be 
sipar.  When  it  will  not  bring  as  much,  it  is  said  to  be  ^low  par.  When  it  is 
worth  more  than  its  lace  value,  it  is  said  to  be  akm  par,  or  to  command  a 
Bi'dnimiia 

J^immm,  Th»  wmm  paid  .an  msurance  company  §ot  assuming  a  risk. 
^^wto#.  The  oScial  written  declaration  of  a  notary  that  a  biU  or  note  was 
pw»tcd  by  him  fer  I»|ii«t.  aiid  thirt  sicl  payment  WM  wiiswl  iir  rw 
spedied.nthc|iiiiceat 


BUSINESS  FORMS.  gj 

Price  Current.  A  published  list  of  the  market  value  of  certain  articles  of 
/nercbandise,  bonds,  stocks,  and  other  securities.^ 

Quotations.  A  statement  of  the  prices  of  articles  of  merchandise,  ^ven  fof 
the  information  of  correspondents. 

Revisionary  Interest.  A  right  to  possession  of  property  at  the  termination  of  s 
certain  period,  or  upon  the  death  of  the  holder. 

Scrip.  Dividends  issued  by  a  stock  company  payable  in  stock.  Scrip  dividends 
are  simply  #n  increase  of  the  capital  of  the  company,  as  the  stock  issued  to  meet 
lliem  is  added  to  the  capital,  and  in  its  turn  is  entitled  to  future  dividends. 

SiftMftg  Pkftd,  A  fond  created  by  a  government  or  corporation  for  the  extinction 
of  its  indebtedness,  by  the  gradual  purchase  of  its  outstanding  obligations,  and 
the  application  of  the  interest  saved  on  these  obligations  thus  redeemed  to 
fiirther  purchases. 

Sleeping  Partner,  One  who  invests  his  capital  in  a  busmess  house,  and  shares 
the  profits,  but  takes  no  part  in  the  active  management  of  it. 

Silent  Partner.  One  who  invests  his  capital  in  a  business  house,  but  whose 
name  docs  not  appear  in  the  firm.  His  liability  is  Umited  to  the  extent  of  his 
contribution  except  in  cases  where  he  lails  to  make  the  proper  publication  of  his 
connection  with  the  concern. 

Solvent.  Able  to  pay  all  one's  debts  in  full. 

Time  Bargain.  An  agreement  to  buy  or  sell  goods  at  mmm  deinite  time  in 
the  future  and  at  a  fixed  price. 

Underwriters.  Those  who  take  risks  of  marine  insurance. 
Usury.  Excess  of  interest  over  the  amount  allowed  by  law. 


r  110^ 

iWiHi  JtiKiJBjJIIni 


H  t  ^TT""!  *  '^"^'^  P"^"^  *°  W  a  ^>ecified  smn  at  a  designated 

time,  both  of  which  are  stated  in  the  body  of  the  note. 

A  note  is  made  negotiable  by  making  it  payable  to  a  person,  or  his  oider,  or 
to  ms  assies,  or  to  bearer,  or  to  the  cashier  of  a  bank  or  incorporated  company. 
IT^T  ^'T".""^^  ^  negotiated,  or  used  in  payment  to  another  person  by 

Z  fl    '  T  u  "^"^^  °"  °«>^   I«  the  event  of 

^lure  of  the  drawer  of  the  note  to  pay  it,  the  holder  looks  to  the  penon  m 
persons  who  mdorsed  it  for  payment.  v^^»^  w 

^"^^IT^  '"""^       '^^^  ^^y'  These  three 

oS^^  .f tr''-  ^^"^  ^  f'^^  '"o^th  dated  January  rsl, 
^  lU*!  be  paid  until  February  4th,  the  last  day  of  grace.   Notes  pa^c  Z 


dtimind  t«  not  eetitlccl  to  any  fiace.  Slioiild  the  last  day  of  pace  fall  upoi 
Sunday  or  upon  a  legal  holiday,  it  must  be  paid  on  the  day  pieviom.  Thus  3 
note  die  Jannary  ist,  mist  be  paid  on  the  jiit  of  December. 

A  note  made  payable  at  a  bank  and  held  there  for  payment  nntil  the  mm} 
horn  for  dosing,  need  not  be  presented  to  the  drawer  in  penon  to  bind  the 
indorser.  It  may  be  protested  immediately  npon  the  close  of  iMnk-hoan. 
Riyment  must  be  immediately  demanded  of  the  indorser  if  lie  resides  in  the 
same  place;  if  he  is  a  non-resident  he  must  be  notified  at  once  by  letter. 

The  following  forms  are:  generally  used  for  promissory  notcs^: 


S  J»  New  IiMrk,  October  1st,  188a 


fym  fir  Sitiiiliiaic 


BiiMelflil%  fitoptomlier  1st,  1880. 


MUSINESS  FORMS,  |j 


§ §§§^®^  New  York,  November  Ist,  1880. 


$i»m0.^  Kewark,  N.  X,  Beeember  1st,  1880. 


$imm  Beading,  Pa.,  Septomber  1st,  1880. 


./9 


MmmESS  FOXMSi 


«llid|piifiil  iMi.'*"Ciiiiiii0ii  Fwwk 

NtW  York,  yanmary  irf,  i|l8l. 

I100.OO. 

Three  months  after  date,  I  promise  to  pay  Joshua  Hinds,  or  Older,  one  hundred  doHat^ 
with  interest  at  the  rate  of  seven  per  cent,  per  annum,  from  maturity  until  paid,  without  defalca- 
tion. And  I  do  hereby  confess  judgment  for  the  above  sum,  with  interest  and  coits  of  suit,  • 
«l«Kofai  mmm,  and  waiver  of  all  rightt  to  inqniailioii  and  appeal,  and  to  lli  fteefit  of  aH 
I—  ■wpti^  wal  or  pmiiiMd  ■popeHf       Iwy  and  lalt. 

HniiT  Jordan. 

JWfHiilf'  Mi,  wiCft  Waimr  and  Bmer  qf  Attorney, 

Thtm  niontlis  after  dele,  I  promiae  to  pay  to  the  order  of  Heniy  Lewis  five  hundred  dollai% 
at  fie  Natioaal  Mc  Bank,  for  value  meivedt  wiHi  imefctt  at  aeven  per  cent  per  annum,  bam 
matartty  «iiti  paid. 

HoaB  Jackson. 

^Now  ALL  Men  by  thisi  pRBsnmi 

That  I,  the  undersigned,  am  justly  indebted  to  Heniy  Lewis,  upon  a  certain  promi««,ry 
iiote,  of  even  date  herewith,  for  five  hundred  dollars,  value  received,  with  interest  at  the  rate 
•r  seven  per  cent  per  anmni,  from  maturity  until  paid,  and  maturing  August  ist  and  4th. 

Now,  therefore,  in  consideration  of  the  pitniiiei,  I  do  heieby  make,  eonilitate^  and  appoint 
John  Lee.  or  any  attorney  of  any  court  of  record,  to  be  my  true  and  lawful  attorney.  irrevocaMf 
fur  and  m  my  name,  place,  and  stead,  to  appear  in  any  court  of  record,  in  term  time  or  in  vaca. 
tion.  m  any  Sute  or  Territoiy  of  the  United  States,  at  any  time  after  said  note  becomes  due,  to 
waive  the  aervice  of  ptoceis,  and  confess  judgment  in  favor  of  the  said  Henry  Lewis,  or  his  as- 
mgm,  upon  said  note,  lar  the  amount  thereof  and  inteteM  thereon,  together  with  costs  and  ten 
dollars  attorney's  fees;  and  also  to  file  a  cognovit  lor  the  amount  thereof,  with  an  agreement 
therem,  that  no  proceeding  m  error  or  appeal  shall  be  prosecuted,  or  bill  of  equity  filed  to  inter- 
lere  in  any  manner  with  the  operation  of  said  judgment,  and  also  to  release  all  errors  that  may 
intervene  in  the  entering  up  of  said  judgment  or  issuing  execution  thereon ;  to  waive  all  benefits 
which  I  may  be  entitled  to  by  virtue  of  any  homestead,  exemption,  appraisement  or  valuation 
law,  now  or  hereafter  in  force,  wherever  such  judgment  may  be  entered  or  enfoiced,  hereby  rati- 
tying  and  confirming  all  that  my  said  attorney  shall  or  nay  do,  hy  viclne  hereof! 

Wiiness  my  hand  this  ist  day  of  May,  1879. 

MUGU  jAODHk. 

Mok  for  Indiam* 

/loaoo.  Richmond,  Iwa,  yune  is/,  1881. 

iWlan,  With  mteiest;  payable  without  any  relief  whaleve,  from  valuaUon  or  apprai.em.  nt. 


BUSINESS  FORMS 


Form  qf  Maie  for  Jfisswri. 

puoum  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  3^  1881. 

Thiee  OMinlit  ate  date,  I  promise  to  pay  Thomas  Jenkins  two  hnndred  dolkn,  for  valae 
leeeivedf  :iMgolMilt  and  pafahle  withont  defalcation  or  disooaat 

GSOEGK  HOLMIS. 

Note  Payable  in  Merchandise. 

$500.00.  ViNCENNES,  IND.,  ^futU  1st,  1881. 

Three  months  after  date,  we  promise  to  pay  Hughes.  Jackson  &  Co.,  or  order,  five  hundred 
dollars,  in  good,  merchantable  family  flour,  at  our  mill  in  this  city,  at  the  maiket  value,  on  the 
malnritr  of  this  note.  MllUR,  WKKiHT  &  Ca 

Married  Woman's  Note,  in  New  York, 

$iooM.  New  York,        isr,  1881. 

Thref  months  after  date.  I  promise  to  paj  David  Lane,  or  oider.  one  hundred  dollars,  with 
Intemt  And  I  herebgr  duuge  my  individnal  properQr  and  estate  with  the  payment  of  this  note. 

Sakah  Johnson. 


THE  following  compilation  of  business  law.  contains  the  essence  of  a  large 
imount  of  legal  verbiage : 

If  a  note  is  lost  or  stolen,  it  does  not  release  the  maker ;  he  must  pay  it,  if  the 
consideration  for  which  it  was  given  and  the  amount  can  be  proven. 

Notes  bear  interest  only  when  so  stated. 

Principals  are  responsible  for  the  acts  of  their  agents. 

Each  individual  in  a  partnership  is  responsible  for  the  whole  amount  of  the 
debts  of  the  firm,  except  in  cases  of  specM pm-imr^p. 

Ignorance  of  the  law  excuses  no  one. 

The  law  compels  no  one  to  do  impossibilities. 

An  agreement  without  consideration  is  void. 

A  note  made  on  Sunday  is  void. 

Contracts  made  on  Sunday  cannot  be  enforced. 

A  note  by  a  minor  is  voidable.    A  contract  made  with  a  minor  is  void. 
A  contract  made  witli  a  lunatic  is  void. 

A  note  obtained  by  fraud,  or  from  a  person  in  a  state  of  intoxication,  cannoC 
collected. 

It  is  a  fraud  to  conceal  a  fraud. 

Signatures  made  with  a  lead-pencil  are  good  in  law. 

A  receipt  for  money  is  not  always  conclusive. 


He  acts  of  one  partner  bind  all  the  rest. 

•nWie  fcceived "  is  usually  written  in  a  note,  and  should  be,  but  is  not 
mmmty.    If  not  written,  it  is  presumed  by  law,  or  may  be  supplied  by  proof 

He  maker  of  an  ''accooiiiiMiaticn  "  bill  or  note  (one  for  which  he  has  ro. 
ceived  no  consideration,  hairing  lent  his  name  or  credit  for  the  accommodation 

1™  ^  ?  accommodated,  but  is  bomid  to  aiJ 

utier  parties,  precisely  as  if  there  was  a  good  consideration 

No  considemtion  is  sniicient  in  law  if  it  be  iMeguI  in  its  nature 

"^^^  ^"^L^  Wtsmt^  for  payment  without  unreasonable  delay. 

Lhecks  or  diaHs  should  be  presented  during  business  houis ;  but  in  this  country 
e«cepc  m  the  case  of  b«ks,  the  time  eitendi  through  the  day  and  evening. 

J  ^,  J        °'  "^"^  ^  ^  '^"^^^      l^oldcr  must 

use  due  or  reasonable  diligence  to  find  him. 

hJ!.  wir^"-^  w'k  '^'f  ^'f*  oAerwisc,  trinsfeis  it  to  another,  he 

S  fZwiS  "^'"^       "^'^  "^"^^ 

abk  rdc^vtr^, ''"^  ^  written)  is  transfer- 

delivery,  the  same  as  if  made  payable  to  bearer. 

K  time  of  payment  of  a  note  is  not  named,  it  is  payable  on  demand, 
ihe  time  of  payment  of  a  note  must  not  depend  upon  a  omtiiigency.  m 
promise  must  be  absolute.  •^swy.  Ant 

A  bill  may  be  written  upon  any  kind  of  paper,  either  with  ink  or  pencil 

wh^TiTtl^ed'Tt.^  "^'^  °'  '^'•^^  -^^^ 

If  the  letter  containing  a  protest  of  non-payment  be  put  into  the  DostK)ffice 

The  hddef  of  a  note  may  give  notice  of  protest  either  to  all  the  previous  in- 
dorser,  or  only  to  one  of  tliem ;  in  case  of  the  latter  he  must  select  he  lis 
ilidorser,  and  the  last  mist  giw  notice  to  the  last  before  him,  and  so  on  Each 

lorTr^'/rr^  """^  ^  Neither  Sund  V 

norany  legal  holiday  is  counted  in  reckoning  time  in  which  notice  is  to  be  given! 
llie  loss  of  a  note  is  not  sufficient  excuse  for  not  giving  notice  of  protL 

n  J.iTo  Z  "^ZrT^^^  ^  «  *       or  bill,  due 

notice  to  one  of  them  is  sufficient. 

d«it  ^LTh?'"  ^  transferred  as  security,  or  a«  as  payment  of  a  pte-existHif 
debt,  the  debt  revives  if  the  note  or  bill  be  dishonored.  i"'^™"*! 
An  indorsement  may  be  written  on  the  face  or  back. 

F-      i^u.    I  ne  law  prefers  written  to  oral  evidence,  becne  of  Its  jnedsiiiii. 


BUSINESS  FOMMS,  gg 

No  evidence  can  be  introduced  to  contradict  or  vary  a  written  contract ;  but  it 
nay  be  received  in  order  to  explain  it,  when  such  explanation  is  needed. 

Written  instruments  are  to  be  construed  and  interpreted  by  the  law  according 
10  the  simple,  customary  and  natural  meaning  of  the  words  used. 

The  finder  of  negotiable  paper,  as  of  all  other  property,  must  make  reasonable 
efforts  to  find  the  owner,  before  he  is  entitled  to  appropriate  it  for  his  own  pur- 
poses.  If  the  finder  conceal  it,  be  is  liable  to  the  charge  of  larceny  or  theft. 

Joint  payees  of  a  bill  or  note,  who  are  not  partners,  must  all  join  in  an  in- 
dorsement. 

One  may  make  a  note  payable  to  his  own  order  and  indorse  it  in  blank. 
He  must  write  his  name  across  its  back  or  face,  the  same  as  any  other  indorser. 

After  the  death  of  a  holder  of  a  biU  or  note,  his  executor  or  administrator  miy 
transfer  it  by  his  indorsement. 

The  husband  who  acquires  a  right  to  a  bill  or  note  which  was  given  to  the 
wife,  either  before  or  after  marriage,  may  indorse  it. 

"Acceptance  "  applies  to  bills  and  not  to  notes.  It  is  an  engagement  on  the 
part  of  the  person  on  whom  the  bill  is  drawn  to  pay  it  according  to  Its  tenor. 
The  usual  way  is  to  write  across  the  face  of  the  bill  the  word  "accept^." 

A  Simple  Ruk  for  Qm^aimg  Interest, 
To  find  the  interest  on  any  amount  at  6  per  cent,  for  any  number  of  days : 
Mtittpif,  tht  amount  by  the  number  of  days  and  divide  by  sixty. 
,  auMim— Find  the  interest  on  1354.50  at  6  per  cent,  for  30  days. 

1354.50 
30 

6,0)106350,0 

|i.  77. 25   Interest  for  30  days. 

Ocm  ^Z^t  ^ITT      "^"^      ^^'^'^       ^^y'^     ^"^-h^^f  «f  per 

\Z  J^T;  ^^^"^P^^  i^lf'  ^or  [he 

Mwcrest  is  just  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  principal. 

l^'^A^l  a\  ""r?^  ^  ^        ^  ^  ^^ily  found  by  this 

role.  AHer  finding  the  interest  at  6  per  cent.,  /      u  oy  cms 

For  7  per  cent,  add  one-sixth. 
"   8      "      «  one-third. 
"   9       "       "  one-half. 
I  "  10      "      "  two-thirds. 

"le  mterest  upon  a  given  smn  without  the  trouble  of  making  the  calcnlation , 


kit 


BUSIN£SS  FO^MX 


r 


mrmsr  table-six  per  cemt. 


TIME. 


$1 


I 

Day. 

a 

Days. 

J 

({ 

4 

f( 

5 

« 

7 

(( 

8 

(( 

9 

(( 

lO 

II 

II 

*t 

13 

it 

13 

it 

14 

it 

»5 

it 

ifi 

€t 

17 

It 

18 

tt 

«l 
If 
If 
II 
II 
f« 
If 
If 
""f« 
ft 

fC 


19 

so 

I  SI 
22 

I  23 

'  14 
«5 
26 
27 
28 
29 
1  Mo. 

• Jilfm,- 

3 

4 

5 
$ 

7 

8 

9 
10 

II 

I  Year. 


f< 
ft 
f< 
ff 
It 
II 
<« 
ff 
ff 


o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

I 

I 

2 
2 

3 
3 
4 

4 

5 

5 
6 

6 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

2 

3 
4 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 

II 

12  I 


$3 


o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

I 

I 

I 

X 

I 
I 
I 
I 


I 

X 

I 

I 

X 

I 
I 

X 

I 
I 
I 
I 

2 

3 

5 

6 

8 

9 
II 

12 
14 

15 
17 

18 


$4 

o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

o 

X 

I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

X 

I 


I 

X 

I 
I 

X 

I 

2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 

a 

4 
6 
8 

10 

12 

14 

16 

18 

20 

22 

24 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

X 

I 
I 
1 
I 
I 

X 
X 

X 

I 
I 
I 

2 
2 
2 


|6 


o 
o 
o 
o 

X 
X 

I 
I 

X 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 


57 


|8 


o 

o 

o 

o 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

X 

2 

2 

2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 


>  2' 

a 

3 

2 

2 

3 

2 

2 

3 

2 

3 

3 

2 

3 

3 

2 

3 

3 

2 

3 

3 

2 

3 

3 

3 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

IX 

10 

12 

14 

13 

15 

18 

15 

18 

21 

18 

21 

20' 

24 

28 

23 

27 

32 

25 

30 

35 

28 

33 

39 

o 
o 
o 
I 
I 
I 
I 

X 

I 
I 

X 
2 

.  3 
2 

a 
3 
2 
3 

3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 

^ 

4 
4 
4 


30  36 


42 


8 

 12 

16 
20 
24 
28 

32 
36 
40 

44 
48 


$9 

o 
0 
o 
I 

X 

I 
I 
I 
I 

2 
2 
2 
3 
2 
2 
2 

3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
5 


$10 


o 
o 
I 

X 
X 

I 
I 
I 

2 

2 
2 
2 
3 
2 

3 

3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
5 


llioo  liooo 


9 
14 

18 

23 
27 

32 
36 
41 

45 
50 
54 


5 
5 
5 

xo 
15 

20 

25 

30 

35 
40 

45 
50 

55 
60 


8 
10 
12 

13 

15 
17 

x8 

20 

33 

23 

25 
27 

28 

30 

32 

33 

35 

37 

38 
40 

42 

43 
45 
47 
48 

50 
00 


17 

33 

50 
67 

«3 
00 

17 

33 

SO 
67 

83 
00 

17 

33 

50 
67 

83 
00 

17 

33 
50 
67 

3  83 

4  00 
4  17 
4  33 
4  50 
4  67 

4  8- 

5  00 
10  00 


I 
I 

X 

I 

I 
I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 

3 
3 
3 
3 
3 


5©  15  00 
00  20  00 

50  25  CO 

00 '30  00 

503s  00 

00  40  00 
5045  00 
00 

50 

00 


50  00 
55  00 
60  00 


BUS/MESS  FORMS. 


9J 


INTEREST  TABLE-SEVEN  PER  CENT. 


'THIB. 


I  Day. 
3  Days. 

3 


4 

I 
o 

7 
S 

9 

XO 

II 

13 

13 
14 
15 

16  « 

17  " 

x8  " 
If 

II 

11 

II 

If 

ff 

If 

11 


fi 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 
ff 


19 
20 

31 
33 

I  23 

I  *4 
I  25 
26 

37  " 

38  «« 
29  " 

I  Mo. 
t  Mos. 

3  " 
4 
5 

6  " 

7  " 

8  *« 

9  " 
xo 

II 
I  Year. 


11 
it 


II 


f  I 


$1 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

0 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

2 
3 

3 
4 
4 

5 

5 
6 

6 
7 


|2 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
I 
I 
I 

X 

I 

X 

I 
I 
I 
I 

X 

I 
I 

X 

I 

X 

I 
I 

2 

4 

5 
6 

7 

8 

9 
II 

X2 

13 
14 


l3 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

X 
X 

I 
I 
I 

X 

I 
I 
I 

X 

I 

2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
4 

5 
7 
9 

XX 

12 

14 
16 

x8 

19 
21 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

3 
2 
3 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
3 

5 
7 
9 

X2 

14 

16 

19 
2X 

23 
26 

28 


15 

1^ 

$7 

|txo 

^5io< 

3  itxooo 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

!  19 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

^  39 

0 

0 

0 

0 

X 

I 

i 

»      58 1 

0 

0 

I 

^ 

I 

I 

1      78 ! 

0 

I 

I 

I 

I 

IC 

'      97 1 

I 

I 

I 

X 

I 

12 

I  17  i 

X 

I 

I 

X 

I 

14 

"  i 

.13^! 

I 

I 

I 

I 

2 

16 

I  56 

I 

I 

I 

^ 

2 

2 

18 

I  75 

X 

I 

X 

2 

2 

2 

19 

I  94 

I 

X 

I 

3 

3 

2 

21 

2  14 

X 

I 

2 

3 

2 

2 

23 

2  33  i 

I 

2 

2 

3 

2 

3 

25 

2  53  i 

X 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

27 

2  72 ! 

I 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

29 

2  92  1 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

31 

3  II  j 

a 

m 

>> 

A 

3 

3 

3 

33 

3  31 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

4 

35 

3  50  I 

2 

2 

CI 

3 

3 

4 

37 

3  69  1 

3 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

39 

3  89 

2 

3 

3 

3 

4 

4 

41 

4  08 

2 

3 

3 

3 

4 

4 

43 

4  28 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

4 

45 

4  47  1 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

47 

4  67  1 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

49 

4  86  \ 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

SI 

5  06  1 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

53 

5  25  1 

3 

3 

4 

4 

\ 

5 

54 

5  44  J 

3 

3 

4 

5 

6 

56 

5  64 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

6 

58 

5  83  1 

6 

7 

8 

9 

XI 

12 

I  17 

II  67  i 

9 

II 

12 

14 

16 

18 

I  75 

17  50  1 

12 

14 

16 

19 

21 

23 

2  33 

23  33  ! 

15 
18 

18 

20 

23 

26 

29 

2  92  29  17 

21 

25 

28 

32 

35  . 

3  50  35  00 

20 

25 

29 

33 

37 

41  ' 

\  08  40  S3 

23 
26 

23 

33 

37 

42 

47  ^ 

^6  67 

32 

37 

42 

47 

5|  ^ 

)  25  i 

)2  50 

29 

35 

41 

47 

53 

58  t 

)  S3: 

5S  33 

32 

39 

45 

51 

58 

64  e 

>  42  i 

>4  17 

35 

42 

49  i 

1 

56 

63 

70  ; 

r  00  J 

ro  00 

■III 

lllll 


\    .       Ill,  ' 


INTEREST  TABLE-EIGHT  PEk  CEHT. 


nifs* 


l3 


$iu  |ioo|ioo». 


I  s 

II 

4 

ff 

'  5 

<f 

1  ^ 

If 

'  7 

<f 

S 

«f 

9 

If 

lO 

II 

II 

If 

I  Year. 


To  ind  Ac  MMMt  of  interest  at  4  per  cent.,  take  Wf  of  above 


amounts. 


Tiiii. 


!  12 


BUSINESS  FORMS. 


91 


INTEBEST  TABLE-TEH  PER  CENT. 


w 

l3 

^4 

15 

r  0 

^8 

1 

|io  jllioc 

)  ^1000 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 



;  28! 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

I 

I 

i 

t  83! 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

I 

1 

I 

I 

I 

£ 

I 

0 

0 

0 

0 

' 

I 

I 

I 

I 

II 

I  If 

0 

0 

d 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

14 

^  I  39, 

0 

1  0 

I 

I 

I 

I 

2 

2 

17 

I  67 1 

0 

I 

2 

2 

2 

ig 

I  94  i 

0 

0 

I 

2 

2 

2 

2 

22 

2   22  ! 

I 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

25 

2  50 

o 

' 

2 

2 

2. 

3 

3 

28 

2  78 

0 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

31 

3  06 

0 

I 

3 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

33 

3  33 

0 

I 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

4 

36 

3  6f 

0 

\ 

2 

2 

2 

3 

0 

4 

4 

39 

3  89 

\J 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

4 

4 

42 

4  »7 

0 

2 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

4 

44 

4  44  i 

0 

I 

I 

2 

2 

■J 

■I 

A 

*r 

5 

47 

4  73  ' 

2 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

50 

5  00 

2 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

53 

5  28 

2 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

6 

56 

5  56  1 

2 

2 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

6 

58 

5  83 

2 

2 

3 

4 

4 

5 

6 

6 

61 

6  11  1 

2 

3 

3 

4 

4 

5 

6 

6 

64 

6  39 

2 

3 

3 

4 

5 

5 

6 

7 

67 

6  67 

2 

3 

3 

4 

5 

6 

6 

7 

69 

6  94 

2 

3 

4 

4 

S 

6 

7 

7 

72 

7  22 

a 

.2 

3 

4 

5 

5 

6 

7 

8 

75 

7  50 

2 

2 

3 

4 

5 

5 

6 

7 

8 

78 

7  78 

2 

a 

3 

4 

5 

6 

6 

7 

8 

81 

8  06 

2 

3 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

8 

83 

8  31 ! 

3 

3 

5 

7 

8 

10 

12 

13 

^5 

17 

I  67 

16  67  1 

3 

S 

8 

lO 

12 

«5 

18 

20 

23 

25 

2  50  25  00  1 

3 

8 

10 

»3 

17 

20 

23 

27 

30 

33 

3  33  33  33  1 

4 

17 

21 

25 

29 

33 

38 

42 

4  17 

41  67  ■ 

5 

10 

15 

20 

25 

30 

35 

40 

45 

50 

5  00 

50  00  1 

6 

7 
8 
8 

12 

18 

23 

29 

35 

41 

47 

58 

5  83 

58  33  i 

»3 

15 

20 
23 

27 
30 

33 
38 

40 

45 

47 
S3 

53 
60 

68 

67 
75 

6  67| 

7  50 

66  67 

75  00  I 

17 
18 

=^5 
28 

33 

42 

50 

58 

67 

75 

83 

8  33" 

83  33  i 

9 

37' 

46 

55 

64 

73 

83 

92  i 

5>  17! 

?i  67  1 

20 

.il 

40 

50 

60 

70 

80 

90 

$to 

M  5  per  cent.,  take  haJf  of  above  amounla. 


/ 


CM. 


£UT/Jlf£SS  FOJtMS. 


Iirimst  Urns  if  dl  Hm  Sktes  and  Territories  in  the  United  States. ' 


■Mm  Mam  nMmomM. 


Aiiioiia.  

ArkamM,  , , 

California. 

Coloffada  

Connecticut ,  

Dakota  

Delaware  

District  of  Colmnbb.' 

Flonda  

woifia... ......... 

Idalio.  

Illinoit .... 

J****"*"*- ........... 

Iowa  

llaiiic  

Mldiigaii . . . ,  

Minnesota.  

?5J****'*{'P'  

Missonn  , 

Montana.  

Nebraska  

TUT  m 

weroiia.  

New  Hampdiire .... 

New  Jeracf.  

New  Mexico  

New  York 

North  Carolina.  

Olib  

Oregon  \\\\ 

Pennsylvania...  .'*.'.* 

Rhode  Island.  

South  Caraluia.  

TeoneiMe.. ...... 

tllali 

•  •••••  

Vemoiit.  

Virginia  

Washington  Ter  

West  Viiuinia.  

Wisconsin.  

WypimlmTeiritory., 


Loss  of  Inteiest.  

i\u  Penalty.      - 

*<  M  " 

U  M  ■*  

«•  M  '  *  *  

Forfeitme  of  Contract 

M  ti  

«      off  an  Intewt* 
No  Penalty   ........ 

Forfeiture  of  Excess. .  * *  *  *  * 

*•      of  Interest  and  Costs  .  V.  .  .  ' 

"      of  Excess  

«    «      over  ijj^c^i." 

of  all  Interest  

"      of  Interest....  

No  Penalty  

Forfeiture  of  Excess. . .  ] .  *  I  *  * " 
No  Penalty— 6  per  cemt  on  Jn<toi*«it.' 
Forfeiture  of  Excess   J   

M  (J  •••«...... 

Noi^.....   

Forfeiture  of  all  Interest  * 

NoPtealty.  

Forfeiture  of  iiitt»sti;,;dQ;^: ;:::*;  

No  Penalty.   

Forfatnre  of  three  tlMi  Interest  receiv^ 
Forfeiture  of  all  Interest.... 

No  Penalty.  

Forieitiiie  of  Contract.  .\\'.'.V.'.'.'.V.V, 
Forfeiture  of  Interest.. . . .  I  ]i  [  [  ]  ]^ 

**      of  Excess  

I      €rf Principal  Interest,  Md  C^;::;; 
of  Excess,  Act  of  igeg. .  I 
unless  by  Contract 

^ojtnMkf.  

^^^^^  «^ « i«  c«»t  aad  liii'fii;: : : : 

V     «  ^'  •••  

FoilUture  of  Excess  on  '"mkmA  Bonds*  oni^"  * 

w  iLiJ'^*^^"^*  .TT"  I 

No  Penalty.   * 

FarfS7ofEx'cVs;::::::::.:;;;:  

ofaUInterest  

No  Penalty.  . 




1     jyjt^^j-  ff  J 

1  C€mi. 

•  •  8 

lo 

1  No  liinit 

1  «•  «« 

1 

1    M  M 

J    «  II 

M  M 

7 

12 

o 

6 

o 

10 

t 

No  limit 

7  , 

la 

♦lO 

24 

II 

lO 

6 

8 

10 

7 

la 

O  1 

6 

s*  t 

i 

8 

No  limit 

6 

6 

No  limit 

lO 

lo 

lO 

6 

lO 

1    lo    1 . 

10 

'  h 

!lo  limit 

6 

6 

6 

6  1 

fo  limit 

1        .ait  1 

6 

8 

6 

8 

lO 

la 

6  1 

6 

b  limit 

I 

7 

6 

8 

la 

lo  N 

o  limit 

6 

6 

6 

6 

lo  N 

0  limit  1 

6 

7 

ID 

M     ,  N< 

9  limit 

t  Al»  poaWttble  as  a  misdemea**    Bui.  ft^lt  .  - 
MMt  ucBaiipdiiiaihuet.  JAlso  6  ,er  cent,  on  jiwlgnemi.     *  — —  « 


MUSmMS^i  FOMMS.  95 

The  following  table  will  show  the  time  allowed  in  each  State  and  Territory 
of  the  Union  and  in  the  Provinces  of  Canada  for  the  institution  of  a  suit  for 
any  of  the  various  causes  named.  After  the  expiration  of  these  years  all  actions 
are  barred  by  the  statute. 


Atsault, 

1 

  ■:> 

SeaUd  and 

iVMcv. 

fit.       ..  -  _  J 

WUtmstd 

/mtru»iti$i 

1       jr  wFw* 

P%0rf . 

Vmrs. 

I 

3 

6 

20 

10 

I 

3 

e 

10 

1 
o 

1  ^ 

4 

5 

s 

I . 

I  2 

2 

3 

I 

a 

6 

6 

1 

17 
20 

I 

1  ^ 

6 

ao 

I 

'  3 

12 

12 

a 

e 

ao 

20 

I 

i 

7 

20 

a 

J, 

5 

I 

I 

lO 

ao 

a 

ao 

ao 

2 

lO 

10 

I 

3 

r 

r 

15 

I 

5 

5 

IS 

iC 

I 

1  3 

5 

iO 

20 

2 

6 

ao 

ao 

JO 

3 

3 

3 

12 

la 

a 

6 

20 

ao 

a 

6 

6 

IO 

iO 

6 

6 

IO 

ao 

I 

3 

6 

7 

7 

I 

4 

5 

S 

10 

a 

3 

4 

5 

4 

a 

6 

ao 

ao 

W' 

a,  6 

6 

ao 

ao 

ao 

I 

lO 

10 

2 

6 

6 

20 

I 

1 

lO 

IO 

t 

IS 

IS 

I 

1 

lO 

10 

10 

I 
a 

6 

'1 

30 

15 
ao 

a 

I 

6 

lO 

20 

I  1 

6 

6 

ao 

20 

I 

1 

5 
6 

30 
ao 

30 

20 

2 

6 

6 

20 

ao 

I  1 

6 

6 

20 

I  i 

a 

4 

to 

10 

I  1 

a 

4 

a  1 

6 

■4 

i 

! 

5 

10 

ao 

a  1 

3 

\ 

9 

5 

1 

6 

10 

10 

a 

6 

ao 

ao 

I  1 

6 

IS 

10 

at 

TMMMiTORiMS. 

m 

Alabama  

Arkansas  

California  

Colorado  

Connecticttt.  

Dakota.  

Delaware  

District  of  Columbia.  

Florida  

Georgia  «  

Idaho.  

Illinois  

Tniliafia  ,  ^  ^ 

Iowa  

Kama.s .. ... 

Kentuciiiy  

Louisiana  

^4[&iric« 

Maryland  

Massachusetts  

Michigan  

Minnesota  

Mississi|ipi  

Missonn  

Montana  

Nebraska  .*  * 

Nevada.  ] 

New  Hampshire  ]  ] 

New  Jersey  

New  Mexico   .*'* 

New  York  .*; 

North  Carolina  

Ontario  (Upper  Canada)  

•  

Pennsylvania  

Quebec  (Lower  Camuia).. 
Rhode  island 
South  Carolina. 

Tennessee  

Ttaas 



vemont::::::::  

▼irgima  

^••m  

Wisconsin  


M'WMESS  FOMMS. 


Jims  tA  ^tmms  m  malbmOs. 

Am  agreement  or  cwitnci  is  an  amngenent  entered  into  two  or  mora 
pewms,  by  which  CKh  Mnds  Mmaelf  to  perform  certain  specified  acts  within  a 
designated  time. 

Agreements  may  be  verbal,  but  it  is  better  in  all  cases,  and  absoktdy  essential 
in  matters  of  importance,  to  express  them  in  writing. 

Great  care  should  be  taken,  in  drawing  an  agreement,  to  state  explicitly  and 
m  the  plainest  language  the  various  acts  to  be  performed,  and  the  time  of  socll 
performance.    Nothing  should  be  left  to  doubt  or  uncertlinty. 

The  law  requires  that  all  the  parties  to  an  agreement  shall  undeistand  its 
provisions  in  the  same  sense,  and  does  not  recognize  the  existence  of  a  contiact 
in  which  this  is  not  the  case.  Thus,  a  person  sent  an  order  to  a  merchant  for 
*  particular  quantity  of  goods  on  certain  terms  of  credit.  The  merchant  sent  a 
less  quantity  of  goods,  and  at  a  shorter  credit.  The  goods  were  lost  on  the 
way,  and  the  merchant  sued  the  party  who  ordered  them  for  their  value.  He 
fcifcd  to  win  his  case,  as  the  court  held  that  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  the 
merdiant  to  send  the  quantity  of  goods  ordered  and  to  grant  the  credit  asked, 
IlieR  was  no  common  understanding  between  the  parties,  and  consequently  no 
contnct* 

* 

A  contiact  must  show  that  it  is  made  for  a  valuable  consideration.  A  failure 
to  do  this  renders  it  void  in  law. 

Rwd  annuls  all  contracts  and  obligations,  and  the  party  so  wronged  ia 
relieved  of  his  obligation  by  law.  If  both  the  parties  to  an  agreement  act 
fraudulently,  neither  can  take  advantage  of  the  fraud  of  the  other;  nor  can  on* 
who  acts  fraudulently  set  his  own  fraud  aside  for  his  benefit. 

Agreements  written  in  pencil  are  binding  in  law,  but  it  is  best  to  write  them 
with  ink,  as  pencil-marks  are  easily  erased. 

Agreements  should  be  prepared  and  signed  in  duplicate,  triplicate,  etc., 
accordmg  to  the  number  of  persons  concerned  in  them.  Each  party  should 
have  a  copy,  and  should  carefully  preserve  it. 

Generally  speaking,  all  written  instruments  are  construed  and  interpreted  by 
the  law  according  to  the  simple,  customary,  and  natural  meaning  of  the  words  used. 

When  a  contract  is  so  obscure  or  uncertain  that  it  must  be  set  wholly  aside' 


BUSINESS  FORMS.  97 

antf  regarded  as  no  contract  whatever,  it  can  have  no  force  or  effect  upon  the 
rights  or  obligations  of  the  parties,  but  all  of  these  are  the  same  as  if  they  had 
not  made  the  contract. 

No  custom,  however  universal,  or  old,  or  known  (unless  it  has  actually  become 
a  law),  has  any  force  whatever,  if  the  parties  see  fit  to  exclude  and  refuse  it  by 
words  of  their  contract,  or  provide  that  the  thing  which  the  custom  affects  shall 
be  done  in  a  way  different  from  the  custom.  For  a  custom  can  never  be  set  up 
against  either  the  express  agreement  or  the  clear  intention  of  the  parties. 

Punctuation  is  not  regarded  in  the  construction  or  interpretation  of  a  written 
instrument,  or  in  written  law. 

Spelling,  though  bad,  will  not  avoid  a  contract  where  the  intention  of  the 
parties  is  clear. 

All  contracts  made  in  violation  of  a  valid  statute  are  absolutely  void  and  of 
no  effect. 

Where  a  proposition  is  made  by  letter,  the  mailing  of  a  letter  containing 
acceptance  of  the  proposition  completes  the  contract. 

It  is  the  presumption  of  the  law  that  a  person  in  making  %  contract  intends 
to  bind  not  only  himself  but  his  legal  representatives.  Such  representatives 
may  therefore  sue  on  a  contract,  although  not  named  in  it. 

General  Form  of  Agreement. 

This  Agreement,  made  this  twenty-fifth  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eighty-one,  between  John  Hoyrard,  of  Townsontown,  county  of  Baltimore, 
State  of  Maryland,  party  of  the  fost  part,  and  Hugh  Jenkins,  of  the  same  place,  party  of  the 
second  part, 

WrrNESSETH,  Thit  the  said  John  Howard,  party  of  the  first  part,  hereby  covenants  and 
agrees,  that  he  will  deliver  10  the  said  Hugh  Jenkins,  party  of  the  second  part,  during  the  month 
of  September,  one  hundred  cords  of  hickory  wood,  at  the  woodyard  of  the  said  Hugh  Jenkins, 
■a  follows:  twenty  cords  to  be  delivered  on  or  before  the  loth  of  September;  twenty  cottJa 
more  to  be  delivered  on  or  before  the  15th  of  September;  twenty  cords  more  on  or  before  the 
aoth  of  September;  twenty  cords  more  on  or  before  the  25th  of  September,  and  the  renutiniDjg 
twenty  cords  on  or  before  the  30th  of  September;  the  entire  quantity  of  one  hundred  cords  to 
be  delivered  by  the  30th  of  September. 

And  the  said  Hugh  Jenkins,  party  of  the  second  part,  in  consideration  of  the  prompt  fulfil- 
mmk  of  this  igreement  by  the  said  John  Howard,  party  of  the  first  part,  agrees  and  binds  him- 
>elf  to  pay  to  the  said  Hugh  Jenkins  the  sum  of  three  dollars  for  each  and  every  cord  ofhickoiy . 
wood  delivered  to  him  by  the  said  John  Howard  or  his  agents,  and  to  pay  for  each  cord  dT 
wood  as  soon  as  it  is  delivered  at  his  w|>odyard. 

In  case  of  the  failure  of  either  party  to  this  contract  to  make  good  his  promises,  it  is  hereby 
stipulated  and  agreed  that  the  party  so  failing  shall  forfeit  to  the  other  party  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  doUars  in  cash  as  fixed  and  settled  damages. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  The  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals, 
'he  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

Q.     ,  John  Howard,  [seal.] 

^»gn«a,  sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  Hugh  Jenkins,  [seal.] 

James  HoaKAT,  ) 

Thomas  Wist.  | 


•8  MUSJJV£§S  FOUMS, 

Gmtmi  Fwm  nf  CMnwl  fitr  Meehame^  Work. 

CowmftCT  made  this  first  day  of  Jmmty,  jl  a  f  ill.  %  md  lietwceii  Gtmgt  Saiti.  of 
dty  of  FhiMelplik,  State  of  Pennsylirania.  party  of  &m  fini  put,  mi  Mamy  Udiaiii^  of  ibo 
city  and  State  aforesaid,  party  of  the  second  part, 

WiTMlSSITH.  That  the  party  of  the  first  part,  for  the  consideration  hereinafter  mentioned, 
emmaaiM  and  asreet  willi  tlw  pitjr  of  tlie  aecond  part  to  perform  in  a  faithful  and  workmanlike 
nMMwr  tiie  follovriiif  specified  mxli,  mz.  :  To  build  one  brick  stable,  acoordinf  to  the  pfaas 
■ad  •pccifications  attached  to  this  agreement,  without  varying  in  any  way  whatsoever  from  said 
fia»  and  ipecifications.    And  in  addition  to  the  above  to  become  responsible  for  all  materials 
daliiMnd  and  wceipted  for,  the  woric  to  be  commenced  on  or  before  April  ist,  1879,  *nd  to  be 
«Mi|ileliAiHi  «!ci«cied  free  tarn  all  mechanic  or  other  liens  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  July. 
1%9.  And  tte  faity  of  iie  scMid  pit  oofanants  and  agm  witii  the  party  of  the  first  part,  in 
coMideMtion  of  the  £aithfid  pefiotnmct  of  til*  above  specified  woric.  to  pay  to  the  party  of 
*•  fim  part  the  sum  of  two  thousand  dollars,  as  follows :  five  hundred  doUan  upon  the  com- 
piatieii  of  the  foundation  walls ;  five  hundred  dollars  upon  the  covering  of  said  stable  with  the 
roof;  and  cm  tlMMimid  dollais  upon  the  first  day  of  July.  1879.  pronded  said  stable  be  deUvered 
w  agreed  npM:  above,  on  or  belbre'  that  day. 

AAd  it  is  inrtlicr  iMnally  apenl  by  and  between  both  paitics.  that  in  case  of  disagreement  in 
•elBrence  to  the  performance  of  sm^gfg/k,  all  questions  of  disagreemtiit  ilall  be  lefeirod  In 
Thomas  Lee  and  John  Yamall,  maJ8?""15iiilders,  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  awaid  of 
Mid  referees,  or  a  majority  of  them,  shall  be  binding  and  final  on  all  parties. 
'tm  Wlimss  WliBkBOV.  We  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  aboM 

GioKGi  Smith.  [seal.] 

^— W**^  in  presence  «f  Uakvit  ElCHAMlif,"  fUAI..] 

Thomas  Luo^  ) 

Ikflft  WUGHT.  I 

Aftncw  or  AdBstMiirr.  made  this  iist  day  of  |annary,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
Amuand  eigiit  hundred  and  cightgNine.  between  WUliani  Miller,  of  the  dty  of  Indianapoii% 
Slate  of  Indiana,  party  of  the  fiat  port,  and  Joiliw  Wayne,  of  tlie  ci^  and  State  aforesaid,  panf 
■f  Utt  second  part, 

WitllWOT,  That  said  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  covenants  and  agrees,  that  if  the  party 
•f  the  second  part  shall  first  make  the  payment  and  perform  the  covenants  hereinafter  mentioned 
on  his  part  to  be  m^ie  and  performed,  the  sali  pilf  of  the  fiitt  part  will  convey  and  assure 
to  the  party  of  theseoond  part,  in  fee  simple,  dear  of  all  incnmbmnces  whatever,  by  a cood 
and  sufficient  warranty  deed,  the  following  lot.  piece,  or  parcel  of  ground,  yit.:  The  lot  located 
at  themtersection  of  Walnut  and  Willow  streets,  in  the  city  of  Indianapolis,  extending  fifty 
(SO)  feet  westward  from  Wahiut  street,  and  one  hux^red  (100)  feet  northward  from  Willow 
street,  lying  on  the  north  side  of  WiUow  street  and  on  the  west  side  of  Walnut  street,  known  m- 
lot  mmte  twenlf  ^  (39)  in  faiodfe  nnmbef  sixteen  ( 16),  and  recorded  at  Indianaodis,  llaiioft 
cewn^g  Indiana. 

Aa4  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  hereby  covenants  and  agrees  to  pay  to  the  said  party  of 

iMm^m^^^'mm  id  thousand  dollars,  in  the  manner  following:  One  thousand  dol 

paid,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  and  the  balance  in  two 
amwal  paynienl%  as  follows^  vii.i  Que  thoonmd  dollan  on  the  1st  of  January  igSo  and  th# 
remaining  one  thousand  dollars  on  IIm  1st  of  Jamiaiy.  ifgi.  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  ten  pet 
cent,  per  annnm.  payable  00  the  dates  MfmSm  ilwWi,  annnally,  on  .flie' wiote  anm  lenmlnhi • 


BUSINESS  FORMS.  99 

fram  time  to  time  unpaid,  and  to  pay  all  taxes,  assessments,  or  impositions  that  may  be  legally 
levied  or  imposed  upon  said  land,  subsequent  to  the  year  1879.  And  in  case  of  the  failure  of 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part  to  make  either  of  the  payments,  or  perform  any  of  the  cove 
Bants  on  his  part  hereby  made  and  entered  into,  this  contract  shall,  at  the  option  of  the  party  of 
the  first  part,  be  forfeited  and  determined,  and  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  forfeit  all  pay- 
ments  nmde  hy  him  on  this  contract,  and  such  payments  shall  be  retained  by  the  said  party  of 
iw  first  part  in  full  satisfaction  and  in  liquidation  of  all  damages  by  him  sustained,  and  he  shall 
Iiuvr  the  right  to  re-enter  and  take  possession  of  the  premises  aforesaid. 

It  is  mutually  agreed  that  all  the  covenants  and  agreements  herein  contained  shall  exten<f 
Id  and  be  obligatory  upon  the  heirs,  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  of  the  respective 
'parties.  . 

In  Witness  Whereof,  The  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto  set  their  lands  and  sea2r 
the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

William  Miller,  [seal.] 

figned,  sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  Joshua  Wayne.  [seal.] 

John  Fostbe.  1 
RoBSET  White,  j 

Qmtraet  for  Barter  or  Trade. 

This  Agreement,  made  this  second  day  of  March,  a.  d.  1881.  by  and  between  Thomas 
White,  party  of  the  first  part,  and  Reuben  Gale,  party  of  the  second  part,  both  of  the  city  ol 
Buf&lot  State  of  New  York, 

WITNESSETH.  That  the  said  Thomas  White  shall  sell  and  deliver  to  the  said  Reuben  Gaki 
at  his  store,  in  the  city  of  BuSdo.  on  the  twentieth  day  of  the  present  month  of  March,  one  hun^ 
drcd  barrels  of  fine  salt,  in  good,  substantial  barrels,  suitable  foif  packing  beef  and  poik.  and  id 
the  use  of  the  kitchen  and  dairy. 

In  consideration  whereof,  the  said  Reuben  Gale  shall  convey  and  deliver  to  the  said  Thomaf 
While,  at  the  storehouse  of  Walter  Lewis,  in  the  dty  of  Buffido,  one  thousand  pounds  of  good 
merchantable  cheese,  and  four  hundred  pounds  of  sweet  table  batter  ;  both  well  packed  in  tieioeff 
or  firkins,  and  made  in  dairies  where  at  least  fifteen  cows  are  kept. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  The  parties  to  these  psssente  have  heieanto  set  their  hands  and  scab 
the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

Thomas  Whitb.  [siai.} 

laecuted  in  presence  of  RnmiM  «Ay.j^,  [asM.] 

Walter  Lswu,'} 
Jasm  Lanb.  I 

Affrmnmi  Sdwem  a  Mertihaat  and  his  Ckrk, 

This  Ageeement,  made  this  first  day  of  Jannaiy,  a.  d.  i88i.  by  and  between  Walker  Lewis, 

«f  the  city  andStateofNewYork.4)artyof  the  first  part,  and  Alfred  Heasanis,  of  the  dty 
State  aforesaid,  party  of  the  second  part, 

WITNESSETH,  That  the  said  Alfired  Pleasants  shall  enter  the  service  of  the  said  Walker  Lewis 
as  a  ckrk  and  salesman. 

That  the  said  Alfred  Pleasants  shaU  fiuthfully.  honestly  and  diligently  perform  the  duties  of  a 
deik  and  salesman  in  the  store  of  the  said  Walker  Lewis,  and  well  and  truly  obey  att  the 
Sm  tb^^dsO*"**********       wishes  of  the  said  Walker  Lewis,  during  the  space  of  three  yearn 

fc-        r*  ^  employer's  interests,  and  keep  the  secrets  of  his  enplcTer,  ahscnfing 

w"ttelf  from  his  business  only  upon  said  employer's  consent. 

Hist  the  said  Walker  Lewis,in  considentioii  ef  said  services*  will  pay  to  tbe  said  AIM 


100 


VImmm  a  ytarif  •im  of  one  tkmsaad  two  tondfed  dolkra,  in  aqiial  pagmeiits  of  one  hiuiiM 
dollare  on  the  fiist  iif  of  mA  md  mmf  cdcndcr  montli.  of  tike  ymt,  oonuneactng  on  the  te 
of  Fcbruaiy,  1879. 

_     ^  , .    -  ,  Witness  our  hancb, 

Sxecnted  in  the  piesencc  of  Wauool  Ltwis. 

John  Hill,  }  Ai*em>  fouMMm 

FlANCIS  WHim  I 

Agrmamt  to  Cultivate  Land  on  Shares. 

rwm  AenBamNT,  made  thw  tenth  day  of  August,  1880.  by  and  between  John  Ilolman.  party 
«r  the  int  pwt,  and  Andrew  Jacluon.  party  of  the  second  part,  both  of  the  town  of  Media, 
mnty  of  Chester,  State  of  Pennsylvania, 

WITNESSETH,  That  said  John  Holman  will,  on  or  before  the  tenth  day  of  September,  break, 
pn^rly  fix,  and  sow  with  wheat,  all  that  twenty  acres  of  field  belonging  to  and  lying  imme 
diateiy  north  of  the  dwelling-house  and  garden  of  said  Andrew  Jackson,  in  the  town  of 
iltf  ^liiii^iijiiiiii 

T!i«l  one-half  of  the  seed  wheat  shall  be  Ibond  by  said  Andrew  Jadoon. 
That  when"  said  crop  shall  he  in  £t  condition,  he  will  ait,  hamt,  and  aalUy  iKMie  it  in  iht 
bam  of  said  Andrew  Jackson. 
That  he  will  properly  thresh  and  dean  the  same. 
That  the  atimw  shall  be  equally  divided  between  the  parties. 

That  he  will  deivcr  one-half  of  said  wheat,  being  the  produce  thereof,  to  laid  Andrew  pAmn, 
•t  the  granary  near  his  dwelling  .house,  on  or  iMlbre  the  15th  day  of  July,  i88a 

That  said  John  Holman  shfi  jieifociB  aU  tht  work  and  labor  neceraoiy  in  the  pmniset,  or 
cause  the  same  to  he  done. 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals. 
Signed,  sealed  and  deliveted  in  pretence  of  John  Holman.  [seal.] 

RlCHAEO  WniTB,     I  AWDSIW  JACKSOK.  [SIAL.] 

l*Kfllt  BBX..  I 

Agreement  for  Building  a  House. 

Tun  Agieemint,  made  this  twentieth  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousanif. 
eight  hundred  and  eighty^me.  by  and  between  Samuel  W,  Parker,  of  the  city  of  Baltimore 
State  of  Maryland,  poxty  of  the  itst  part,  and  Hugh  B.  Jackson,  of  the  same  city  and  State  part^ 
of  the  second  part,  * 

WITNESSETH.  That  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  the  consideration  hereinafter  mentioned, 
covenants  and  agrees  to  make,  erect,  build,  and  finish,  in  a  good,  substantial,  and  workmanlike 
manner,  and  in  conformity  with  the  plans,  drafts,  specifications,  and  explanations  thereof  which 
is  hereunto  annexed  and  made  a  part  hereof,  a  brick  dwelling-house,  on  lot  number  thirty,  on 
Maryland  avenue,  in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  to  be  begun  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  April,  1879, 
and  completed  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  September,  1879. 

That  the  said  building  shall  be  made,  erected,  built,  and  finished  out  of  good  and  substantial 
materials,  as  stated  in  the  specifications  accompanying  and  made  a  part  of  this  agreement. 

That  as  soon  as  the  roof  thereof  is  put  on  and  covered,  said  party  of  the  first  part  shaU  effect 
fill  insurance  on  said  building,  in  the  sum  of  Ibnr  thousand  dollars,  the  policy  to  be  fin  tli  name 
ind  for  the  benefit  of  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs,  executors,  adninistntora,  or  assigns, 
payable,  in  case  of  loss,  to  whom  it  may  concern. 

That  each  party  to  this  agreement  shall  pay  one-half  the  cost  of  said  insurance. 

In  consideration  of  which,  said  party  of  the  second  part  does  hereby  covenant,  promise  and 
agree,  to  pay.  or  cause  to  be  paid,  nnto  said  party  of  the  first  port,  or  his  legal  representatives, 


BUSINESS  FORMS. 


lOI 


Ibe  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars  (^5,000),  in  the  manner  following,  to  wit :  One  thousand  dollars 
at  the  beginning  of  said  work;  one  thousand  dollars  on  the  first  day  of  May  next;  one  thousand 
dollars  on  the  first  day  of  July  next ;  and  the  remainmg  two  thousand  doUare  when  the  work  shall 
he  fully  completed  and  the  keys  delvered  to  said  party  of  the  second  part,  or  to  his  legal  repre- 
sentatives. 

And  it  is  rUKTKBR  AGftBBD  BY  AND  BBTWESN  THE  PARTIES  TO  THIS  AGKBSMBMT  AS 

FOLLOWS  : 

Alterations.  That  no  charge  of  any  kind  shall  be  made  by  said  party  of  the  fimt  part  against 
said  party  of  the  second  part  beyond  or  in  excess  of  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars  for  the  full 
performance  of  this  agreemoit,  unless  said  party  of  the  second  part  shall  alter  the  nforesaid  plan% 
drafts,  specifications,  and  explanations,  in  which  case  the  value  of  such  alterations  shall  be  added 
to  the  amount  to  be  paid  under  this  contract,  or  deducted  therefrom,  as  the  case  may  require :  it 
being  expressly  understood  that  said  party  of  the  second  part  may,  from  time  to  time,  make  any 
alterations  of,  to,  and  in  the  said  plans,  drafb,  specifications,  and  explanations,  upon  the  terms 
aibresaid. 

ASBITRATIOK.  That  the  parties  of  the  first  part,  and  of  the  second  part,seTeiaIly,Tespectivelf, 
and  mutually,  agree  to  submit  each,  all,  and  every  demand  between  them  hereinafter  arising,  if 
any,  concerning  the  manner  of  performing  or  completing  the  work,  or  the  time  or  amount  of  any 
payment  to  be  made  under  this  agreement,  or  the  quantity  or  quality  of  labor  or  materials,  or 
both,  to  be  done,  furnished,  or  provided  under  this  agreement,  or  any  other  cause  or  matter 
touching  the  work,  materials,  or  the  damages  contemplated,  set  forth,  or  referred  to,  in  or  by  thi# 
agreement,  to  the  determination  of  Thomas  W.  Wright,  John  Hughes,  and  Robert  Greene,  master 
Imilders,  of  the  city  of  Baltimore,  the  award  of  whom,  or  any  two  of  whom,  being  made  in  writing, 
and  delivered  to  said  parties  to  this  agreement,  or  either  of  them,  within  ten  days  of  the  tiiae 
hereinbefore  fixed  for  the  final  completion  of  this  agreement,  shall  be  final. 

Damage  sustained  by  persons  or  property.  That  said  party  of  the  first  part  shall  be  solely 
responsible  for  any  injury  or  damage  sustained  by  any  and  all  person  and  persons,  on  property, 
during  or  subsequent  to  the  progress  and  completion  of  the  works  hereby  agreed  upon,  from  or 
by  any  act  or  default  of  said  party  of  the  first  part,  and  shall  be  responsible  over  the  party  of  tha 
second  part  for  all  costs  and  damages  which  said  party  of  the  second  part  may  legally  incur  by 
reason  of  such  injury  or  damage:  and  that  said  party  of  the  first  part  shall  give  all  usual  reqmsite 
•md  suitable  notices  to  all  parties  whose  estates  or  premises  may  or  shall  be  in  any  way  interested 
tn  or  affected  by  the  performance  of  said  works. 

IXTRA  WORK.  That  no  extra  work  of  any  kind  shall  be  performed,  or  extra  materials  ftr^ 
mshed,  by  said  party  of  the  first  part,  unless  first  authori*cd  by  the  said  party  of  the  second  put 
tn  wnting;  and 

That  said  party  of  the  first  part,  or  his  representatives,  shall  not  be  delayed  in  the  constan. 
progress  of  the  work  under  this  agreement,  or  any  of  the  extra  work  under  the  same  or  connected 
therewith,  by  said  parly  of  the  second  part :  and  for  each  andevery  day  said  party  of  the  first  part 
shall  be  so  delayed,  three  additional  days  shall  be  allowed  to  complete  the  work  aforesaid,  from 
^^.7^1^^^^  hereinbefore  appointed  for  its  entire  completion,  unless  upon  the  contingency 
provided  for  below  m  the  next  clause  of  this  agreement. 

That  for  each  and  every  day»s  delay  in  the  performance  and  completion  of  m  agreement,  or 
lor  any  extra  work  under  it,  after  the  time  hereinbefore  fixed  for  the  final  completion  of  this 
^cement,  there  shall  be  allowed,  and  paid  by  said  party  of  the  second  put  to  said  party  of  the 
lrrr'f°',  ■'•^P'^^entatives,  damages  for  such  delay,  if  the  same  shall  arise  from  any 

act  or  default  on  the  part  of  said  party  of  the  second  part. 

Foreman.  That  said  party  of  the  first  part  shall  engage  and  provide  at  his  own  expense  during 

Ln:ir» ;       ^""^^  T^*  ^       ^  «^P*«**  «f  ^  agreement,  a  thoroughly 

«ompetem   loreman."  wka»  duty  it  is  to  attend  to  the  general  supervision  of  all  matters  hereby 


€03 


BUSmESS  FORMS. 


tt-deruken  hf  wmA  party  of  the  first  part,  and  also  the  correct  and  exact  marking.  vmmxmL 
"  P*»te™*.  moulds,  models,  and  measurements,  in,  to,  for  and  upoTZ 

"^^^^^^  W         «»d  k  conformity  with  «ud  plans,  drafts,  specifications,  and 

Forfeiture  of  Contract.  That  irg|MK  time  durinir  the  moimm  of  — ^i. 
2^  second  part  shall  find  that  said  "fl  not  ca"rri:5  fl'TT/slllt"^^^^ 

sub-contactors,  or  workmenXfoJ^S 
by  «dp«ty  «f  the l«t  p«rt, maddlkd.  incompetent,  and  insufficient  for  the  completforr 
«.d  woric  wuhm  the  ti«c  «id  WMmm  Mip«kl«i  i»  the  pkm,  dmfts.  specifications,  and  explana. 

slhT.  '  ;        "^u"^""     ^  imuflide^cy  .«i  defect.  i»  progre«i,  mater.alsf  fore- 
man,  ub-contractors.  or  workmen,  to  said  party  of  the  fiist  part  j  «.d  if  within  ten  day,  the^eatte, 

and  cany  on  and  compkle  th.  fay  »  da/t  work."  or  otherwise,  as  said  party  may  elect  ^ 
v^mg  and  subsututing  p«,par  and  sufficient  ».t«ab  «,d  workmen ;  and  the  expeL  th JLf 
shall  be  chargeable  to  sa.d  party  of  the  first  part,  and  be  deducted  fiom  any  sum  which 

L  J"  *  '  settlement ;  all  question,  arising  out  of  this  eighth  article  of  this  aeicoLnt 
dmU  be  .ub,ect  to  the  final  decision  of  the  arbitratoi.  hereinbefore  mentioned  ^^^^ 
Uws.  That  m  case  any  Ken  or  liens  for  labor  or  materials  shall  exist  upon  the  prouertv  or 
«tate  of  said  party  of  the  second  p«.  « the  tim.  or  time,  when  by  the  tenTand  pr^SoT 
^  yeement  a  payment  k  to  be  made  hy  «ud  party  of  the  second  part  to  «ud  p4  JtLTfi^ 
p«^.  such  payment,  or  such  part  thereof  as  shall  be  equal  to  not  less  than  douMeTlonnt  fo^ 

notwithstandmg  anything  to  the  contraiy  in  this  agreement  contained :  and  that  said  mrH, 

rt.^^  «Hl -f  be  wdl  a^ed  ti«  iTch  liens  do.  or  cL  J^h "  Ci 
mmm  lie  sfiall  be  liable  to  make  cither  of  laid 

Wo«K,  WHETHE,  DESCKIBED  0«  HOT.  TO  .U  th.  W«to 4«oibri  «r  «fa«d  to  h  th, 

«n««l  sp«tfct.o„s  and  txpIanaSon,      to  b.  «,««ted  by  said  p«ty  rftk.  fa^ 

«  «.  -Id  w«fa  are  iUi^oatcd  by  U»  .fom«d  plans  or  drafts ;  aT^h^  ^d  wrT^T^ 

•r  referred  to  in  said  apcdfications  or  explanations. 
.m¥  AMD  Y«AE  fiisT  Mamw.  wiiriiii, 

DATm  H.  ijuB.  r 
The  HWdlkatioiit  Aoold  be  cuefolly  written  out.  passed  upon  separately  by 

•oas  .MBoied  .gwmmt.  «,d  wtached  to  the  agreement  as  a  part  of 
Li  T?"  "v""*  specifications  in  the  body  of 

t  ^'^^^■r.^  a,reen.ent.  be  inserted  i^e. 


MfmrnsS  F0MMS. 


I0| 


A  Bill  of  Sale  is  a  written  agreement  by  which  a  peiion  transfers  to  another 
person,  Ibr  'a  valimble  consideration,  his  entire  right,  title,  and  interest  in  per- 
sonal property. 

As  a  general  rule,  in  order  to  establish  ownership  in  law,  the  purchaser  must 
take  actual  possession  of  the  property  purchased ;  but  in  some  States,  if  the  sale 
was  not  made  fraudulently,  for  the  purpose  of  evading  the  payment  of  just 
debts,  the  bill  of  sale  is  pnnm  facie  evidence  of  the  sale,  and  will  hold  good 
against  the  creditors  of  the  seller.  Such  questions  must  be  decided  by  juries, 
who  have  power  to  set  aside  the  sale  in  cases  where  fraud  is  proved. 

Bill  of  Sale — General  Form,  with  Warranty. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents,  That  in  consideration  of  five  hundred  dollars,  the  receipt 
of  which  is  hereby  acknowledged,  I  do  hereby  grant,  sell,  transfer,  and  deliver  unto  Thomas  Wright, 
Us  heirs,  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  the  following  goods  and  chattels,  viz. : 

One  set  of  parlor  furniture,  upholstered  in  purple  velvet,      -      -      -  I5300.00 
One  set  of  blade  walnut  chamber  furniture,    .      .      :      .  • 

200.00 


$500.00 

To  have  and  to  hold  all  and  singular  the  said  goods  and  chattek  forever.  And  the  said 
grantor  hereby  covenants  with  said  grantee  that  he  is  the  lawful  owner  of  said  goods  and  chat- 
tels;  that  they  are  free  fiom  all  incnmbrances ;  that  he  has  good  right  to  sell  the  same,  as  afoce- 
said;  and  that  he  will  wairant  and  defend  the  same  against  the  lawful  daims  and  demands  of 
all  persons  whomsoever. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  the  said  grutor  has  heicaiito  set  his  hand  this  tenth  day  of  Maidi, 

Witnesses:  Gbo»GE  H.  Fletchuu 

Joswi  Swn. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Phesbnts.  That  in  consideration  of  one  hundred  and  ii%  doOan.  M 
me  paid  by  Henry  Clayton,  the  receipt  of  which  is  hereby  acknowledged,  I,  Andrew  Lewis,  bf 
these  presents  do  bargain,  sell,  and  convey  to  the  said  Henry  Qayton,  his  heirs,  executom.  admittis- 
,  tialois,  and  assigns,  one  bay  horse,  of  the  male  sex,  bay  color,  fifteen  hands  high,  with  a  white 
<l|r  in  the  forehead,  known  as  Old  Hickoiy.  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  unto  the  «aid  Heniy 
taayton,  his  hcii%  esecntrra,  administratois,  and  anigns  forever. 


I04 


MUSIMSSS  FOJ(m 


J^m  ^  ^l-iimtriitors,  wiU  w««mt  and  defend  said  l.or« 

Witnm  my  hMd  this  tenth  day  of  M*j,  i88l. 
Witnesses :  Andrew  Lcwii, 

Thomas  Jacksom, 
GioKGB  Flint. 

A  Bond  is  a  written  promise,  signed  u>d  Kded  by  .  Bngfe  petson 
to  pay  to  another  person  a  certain  sm>  of  money  ,t  .  Z^n^t^A 
^  nude  in  writing  a  se..  i.  no.  aUl.  bTCj^mpfe 

The  bond  must  be  for  some  3ona  fide  considemtjon 
gi^is'S  r  :C        '  "^'^  ibe  P«o„  U.  Whom  it  » 

wmld  answer  that  purpose,  but  as  a  promise  to  pay  money  in  case  certain  art! 
«'»«,^°»«-  specified  in  .he  Ld,  and  a  .he 

of  Ae  bond    The  fiUthfal  performance  of  these  acts  within  l^  Z^^ 
fied  rendeis  the  bond  nnU  and  void. 

The  amomit  of  money  n«ned  in  the  bond  is  caUed  the I.  is  usuallv 
^ffiaen,  to  cover  the  debt  it  is  intended  to  secure,  whh  inferes.  and^os^ 

actual  debt.  "  The  meuung  «id  eflect  of  this  is,  that  if  the  obligor  fails  in 
«.r  respect,  U,  do  what  the  condition  recites,  th;n  he  is  boundTo  S  .he 

1 1^^^"^''-  "  '^'^  «°         B"'  law 

whTcT  Z  I    T!  «W.  cont™:t.   And  whatever  be  the  sum 

by  the'ctrtrm^r^"  ""t''."  bou^i  to  pay.  he  is  held 

y^"^  ^  ^  «»>«>«ItoCDinthesnmoften 
D  Thfs  and      rr  that        E  F  has  be.:  t™,  by^ 

F        »,>  1  .      ^  ^  guarantees  the  good  conduct  of  E  F;  and  if  B 

l^^n  m'^T%:r'  ^^-""^"^'hen  the  bond  is  void.. i«l  otH^ 
A  B  ^Z"on  ^e  t^d :  C  "DilTrL"  "        him  """"^ 
th«.  ti»  ten  thousand  dollars,  Id  he  "^T^T* 
only  «,  much  of  this  as  will  LZ\Zi  To  C  D  a,  '.^^7".^ 
tained  by  E  Fs  miacandurr     .7,1,     ki-  '  "'^  '"^  he  h«8  «bs- 

MU1.CU  uy  £,  r  s  misconduct.    As  the  obligee  can  recover  from  the  ohH«>, 

fte^  -»»  the  bood  large  e„o^gh  to  cover  aU  the  lo«  tha,^ 


105 


A  Simple  Form  of  Bond,  Without  Condition. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents,  That  I,  William  Jackson,  of  the  city  of  Richmond, 
State  of  Virginia,  am  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  Franklin  Steams,  of  the  city  and  State  afore- 
said, in  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars,  lawful  money  of  the  United  States  of  America,  to  be 
paid  to  the  said  Franklin  Steams,  or  his  certain  attorney,  Henry  Cannon,  or  his  assigns ;  to 
which  payment,  well  and  truly  to  be  made  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  Januaiy.  1879, 1  bind 
myself,  my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Scaled  with  my  seal,  dated  the  first  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thoiisacd 
eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight. 

In  Testimony  Whx&eof,  I,  WiUiam  Jackson,  have  set  my  hand  and  seal  to  this  instrument, 
on  the  first  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  omr  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighly- 

,    ,  , Whxiam  Jackson,  [seal.] 
Executed  and  dehvered  in  presence  of 

WtUJAM  H.  MYSilS,1 

SAmmL  W.  Stokes.  J 

General  Form  qf  Bond,  WUh  CondiUtm. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents.  That  I,  Francis  Gibbons,  of  the  city  df  Covington, 
State  of  Kentucky,  am  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  Robert  Breckenridge,  of  the  city  and  State 
aforesaid,  m  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars,  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Robert  Breckenridge,  his 
executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  for  which  payment,  well  and  truly  to  be  made,  I  bind  my- 
self, my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Sealed  with  my  seal,  dated  the  twentieth  day  of  March,  1881. 

The  condition  of  the  above  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  above-boundcn  Francis  Gibbons, 
his  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  or  any  of  them,  shall  weU  and  My  pay,  or  cause  to  be 
paid,  unto  the  above-named  Robert  Breckenridge,  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  the 
just  and  full  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars,  on  the  tenth  day  of  March,  1879,  with  inter<5,  at  six 
per  cent  per  annum,  payable  half-yearly  fmm  the  date  hereof,  without  fraud  or  other  delay,  then 
the  above  obligation  to  be  void ;  otherwise,  to  remain  in  faU  force. 

And  it  is  hereby  expressly  agreed,  that,  should  any  default  be  made  in  the  payment  of  the  said 

IndT*!'  ulr^  °"  ^"^      ^^""""^  '^'^  "^^^^  P^y**!*'  ^  »bo^  expressed, 

V"Pf in  arrear  for  the  space  of  thirty  days,  then  and  from 
aenceforth-4hat  «  to  say,  after  the  lapse  of  the  said  thirty  days-the  aforesaid  principal  sum 
Of  hundml  dollars,  with  all  arrearages  of  interest  thereon,  shall  at  the  option  of  the  said 
Kobert  Breckenridge.  or  his  executors,  adminishrators.  or  assign*,  become  and  be  due  «id  payable 
^mediately  thereafter,  although  the  period  first  above  limited  for  the  payment  thereof 
thenhave  expired,  anything  hereinbefore  contained  to  the  contrary  thereof  in  anywise  notwith- 

IbnL^  .-a  A  V     J  .  Francis  Gibbons,  [seal.] 

wmtod  and  delivered  in  presence  of 

Thomas  Preston.  1 

Robert  Steele,  j 

Form  of  Bond,  with  Power  qf  Attomeu  to  Coi^m  Judgami. 

.f  vfrl^if '^\^i7  "JJ"^^  P»hsents,  That  Robert  White,  of  the  dty  of  Richmond.  Statt 
wm         1  n""'^  ^""^       ^''^"^  J^"*^^'    '^"^  state  aforesaid,  in  the 

%^Z,ZirT  "°"^>'  United  States  of  America,  to  be  paid,  on  the 

««y  01  March,  1881.  to  the  said  Richard  Jones,  or  his  certain  attorney,  executors.  aMminis- 


io6 


ft-ators,  or  assigns:  to  which  payment  well  and  tralj  to  be  MMie,  Mi  ImH  amlaii,aiid 
idministnitors,  are  firmly  boiuid  to  tbi»^  presents. 

SmM  with  his  seal,  dated  #'111'  day  of  Januaiy,  iSSa 

llw  ciMiditifiii  of  this  obligatioit  is : 

That  If  the  above-bouniicii  Robert  White,  his  heiis,  executon,  adiuiiiistratoni,  or  any  of  than, 
shall  and  do  well  and  truly  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid,  unto  the  above-named  Richard  Jones,  or 
his  attorney,  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  the  just  sum  of  five  hondred  dollars,  without 
any  fraud  or  further  delay,  then  the  above  obligation  to  be  void,  or  else  to  be  and  lemaim  in  full 

-  ,  .    .  ,        , ,  .  RoB«»T  Whits,  [seal.] 

Sealed  ami  delivcved  in.  the  frateace  of  1-4 

Thomas  Wilson, 

Hugh  Blair. 

To  George  Howard,  Esq.,  attorney  of  the  Circuit  Court,  at  Richmond,  in  the  county  of 
Hennco,  m  the  State  of  Virginia,  or  to  any  other  attorney  of  the  said  court,  or  of  any  other 
mnt,  there  or  elsewhere. 

Whereas,  Robert  White,  in  and  by  a  cotain  obligation  bearing  even  date  herewith,  does  stand 
bound  unto  Richard  Jones,  in  the  iun  of  one  thousand  dolkrs,  kwful  money  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  conditioned  §m  the  payment  of  a  certain  piomissofy  note,  dated  Januaiy  ist. 

These  are  to  desire  and  authorize  you,  or  any  of  you,  to  appear  for  said  Robert  WTiite,  his 
lein,  executors,  or  adainistratocs,  in  the  said  court  or  elsewhere,  in  an  action  of  debt,  there  or 
elsewhere  brought,  or  to  be  brought,  against  me,  or  my  heirs,  executors,  or  adminiitrators,  at  the 
suit  of  the  said  Richard  Jones,  his  executors,  adminiatratois,  or  assigns,  on  the  said  obligation, 
m  of  any  term  or  time  past,  present,  or  any  other  subsequent  term  or  time  there  or  elsewhere  to 
be  li^  and  confess  judgment  thereupon  against  me,  or  my  heirs,  executors,  or  administratois. 
torthesomof  five  hundred  doUars,  debt,  besides  costs  of  suit,  in  such  manner  as  to  you  shaU 
■ecm  meet ;  and  for  your,  or  any  of  your  so  doing,  this  shall  be  your  sufficient  warrant 

And  I  do  hereby  for  myself,  and  for  my  heirs,  executois.  and  administratois,  lemise,  ielc»e. 
and  forever  quit  claim  unto  the  said  Richard  Jones,  or  his  attorney,  executois,  admitdstnton, 
and  assigns,  all  and  all  manner  of  error  and  errors,  misprisions,  misentries,  defects  and  imner. 
fections  whatever,  m  the  entering  of  the  said  judgment,  or  any  process  or  proceedings  thereon 
m  thereto,  or  anywise  touchinf  or  concerning  the  same. 

In  witness  whcrcoCf  I  have  hereunto  icC  my  hand  and  seal  the  fost  day  of  January,  a.  d.  1880 
SMied  md.  delivered  in  presence  of  RoniaT  Wasm  [ssAi.] 

ALf-REo  Pleasants, 
RoBSRT  Johnston. 


MUSimSS  FORMS, 


107 


A  Mortgage  is  a  deed  conveying  real  estate  to  a  creditor,  as  secuiitf  Ibri 
debt.  It  conveys  the  property  to  him  as  fully  and  absolutely  as  though  it  wow 
iold  outright,  with  this  difference  that  the  debtor  retains  by  the  terms  of  tiw 
deed  the  right  to  pay  the  debt  and  redeem  the  property  within  a  specified  time. 

The  person  giving  a  mortgage  is  called  the  mmigagors  the  peison  leceiving 
one,  the  mortgagee. 

A  note  is  generally  given  by  the  debtor,  and  the  mortgage  is  designed  to 
lecure  it.  In  some  of  the  States,  a  bond  is  given  in  place  of  the  note.  The 
words  of  the  mortgage  should  state  clearly  which  is  given. 

The  mortgagee  has  a  valid  title  to  the  property  conveyed,  and  all  the  mort- 
gagor owns  in  relation  to  it  is  the  right  to  pay  the  debt  and  redeem  the  property. 
Hence,  unless  the  deed  expressly  stipulates  that  the  mortgagor  may  remain  in 
possession  of  the  property  until  the  time  for  the  payment  of  the  debt  arrives, 
the  mortgagee  has  a  perfect  right  to  enter  upon  the  property  and  take  possession 
of  it.  It  is,  therefore,  customary  to  include  in  mortgages  a  clause  giving  the 
mortgagor  the  right  of  possession; 

In  former  years  a  mortgagor  lost  his  right  to  redeem  his  property  when  tlur 
mortgage  was  unpaid  on  the  day  it  biecame  due.  Now,  however,  the  \m 
secores  to  him  three  years  after  the  expiration  of  the  mortgage,  in  which  he  mi^ 
pay  the  debt,  with  interest  and  costs,  and  redeem  his  property.  This  is  caiisii 
his  equity  of  redemption.  The  mortgagor  may  sell  his  equity  of  redemption,  « 
he  may  mortgage  it  by  making  a  second  or  other  subsequent  mortgage  of  tlit 
property,  and  it  may  be  attached  by  creditors,  and  would  go  to  assignees  at 
part  of  his  property  if  he  became  insolvent. 

As  many  persons  object  to  lending  money  upon  mortgages  in  which  thie 
equity  of  redemption  is  reserved,  it  lias  become  common  of  late  years,  to  include 
in  the  mortgage  a  clause  stipulating  that  if  the  money  is  not  paid  when  it  if 
due,  the  mortgagee  may,  in  a  certain  number  of  days  thereafter,  sell  the  prop- 
erty (providmg  also  such  precautions  to  secure  a  fair  price  as  may  be  agreed 
upon),  and,  reserving  enough  to  pay  his  debt  and  charges,  pay  over  the  balance 
Wthe  mortgagor.  This  is  called  a  power  of  sale  mortgage,  and  is  an  arrange- 
Wianctmned  by  the  law.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  equity 
«pSr^'***''         '"^  ^  "mortgages  which  do  not  contain  the  above  express 


to8 


MUSIJmSS  FOUMS. 


The  three  years  of  redemption  begin  on  the  day  on  which  the  mortgagee  fOMi 
cliM  the  mortgage,  or,  in  other  words,  takes  lawful  possession  of  the  property. 
«  toe  mortgagee  aUows  a  dozen  years  to  pass  without  foreclosing,  he  must 
lecton  the  three  yean  of  redemption  from  the  day  of  foreclosure. 

In  foreclosing,  he  must  make  entry  upon  the  property  in  a  peaceable  manner 
m  the  presence  of  witneises,  or  by  an  action  at  law.   The  mode  of  procedur^ 
is  nwemed  by  the  laws  of  the  sevenl  States. 

When  a  mortgagor  wishes  to  redeem  his  property,  he  must  make  a  formal 
tender  of  the  debt  due,  together  with  interest  and  aU  the  lawful  charges  of  the 
mortgagee.  He  is  entitled  to  such  rents  or  proits  as  the  mortgagee  has  actit* 
^yrecoired,  or  would  have  iweived  had  he  used  due  diligence  in  collecting 

It  is  usual  for  the  mortgage  to  contain  an  agreement  that  the  mortgagor  shall 
keep  the  pemises  insured  in  a  certain  «ni  for  the  beneit  of  the  mortgagee. 
vVhere  mm^  stipulation  is  made,  and  the  mortgagee  insures  the  premises,  he 
cannot  recover  the  cost  of  the  insurance  Irom  the  mortgagor. 

Should  a  mortgagor  erect  buildings  upon  mortgaged  hind,  the  mortgagee,  on 
taking  possession,  becomes  the  owner  o|  tlHglpildings  also.  If,  however,  the 
mortgagee  erects  buildings  upon  lands  on  ^^RgThe  holds  a  mortgage,  the  mwt- 

owner  of  such  buildings  without 
paying  the  mortgagee  for  them.  Such  matters  nay,  and  should  always,  hi 
regulated  by  an  agreement  between  the  parties. 

In  some  of  the  States  it  is  usual  to  release  a  mortgage  by  a  quit-claim  deed 
flwn  the  holder  of  the  mortgage  to  the  holder  of  the  property  or  of  the  equity 
ofredemption.  Another  common  practice  is  for  the  Register  or  Recorder  of 
Deeds  to  write  an  acknowledgment  of  satisfaction,  release,  or  discharge,  on  the 
mmm  of  the  record  of  the  mortgage,  which  must  be  signed  by  the  mortgagee 
or  holder  of  the  mortgage.  Any  instrtraicnt,  or  writing  which  plainly  states 
tiitt  the  sum  or  sums  due  upon  such  mortgage  have  been  faithfully  paid  will 
i»nstit«te  a  valid  release  of  the  mortgage.  Such  instrument  must  be 'duly 
■jgned,  sealed,  and  recorded.  A  release  of  a  mortgage  takes  effect  from  the 
time  It  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Recorder  of  Deeds,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
Sil'Tlk^tj^  that  pun«  H  proper  releases  or  discharges,  or 

Form  of  Mortgage  in  General  Uie, 

Tim  IHBBITOIUI,  Made  Ihe  fi«t  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eigh 
l«d«i  «id  t^^  h^  Hairy  A.  Steele,  n^erchant,  of  the  city  of  Richmond.  Stat« 
«  T  ^  ^  hctrfi-lltr  oOled  the  mortgagor,  and  Alfred 

H*w»ni,i»iik«r,  «f  iHeeilyaiii!  State  tiiiaaid,  iMdiwller  calM  life  mortgagfc,  of  the  other 
part. 

Whhuas.  The  said  mortgagor  «i«ed  of,  or  well  entitled  to.  the  inheritance  in  fee-sinple.  of 
Mdiii  the  lands  and  premises  hereinafter  described  and  released;  and  having  occasion  to  bor- 
mm.  ami  take  ap  at  hitetest.  tke  anm  of  tai  thoiMaii  dolkrs.  has  applied  to  and  requested  the 


111 


MUS/MBSS  FOJfMS.  log 

•aid  mortgagee  to  lend  and  advance  to  him  the  same,  which  he,  the  said  mortgagee,  has  agreed 
So  do,  on  having  the  re-payment  thereof  secured  to  him  by  a  mortgage  of  the  said  lands,  tene* 
meats,  and  heieditaments.  in  manner  hereinafter  mentioned. 

Now  THIS  iNnBNTuaB  WiTNKSSETH,  That  in  puemmcc  of  the  said  agreement,  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  to  the  said  mortgagor  in  hand  paid  by  the  saii 
mortgagee  at  or  immediately  before  the  sealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents,  the  receipt 
whereof  the  said  mortgagor  does  hereby  acknowledge,  and  of  and  from  the  same,  and  every  part 
thereof,  does  aoqait.  release,  and  dischaige  the  said  mortgagee,  his  heirs,  executors,  administra- 
tors,  and  assigns,  and  emy  of  them,  forever,  by  these  presents,  he,  the  said  mortgagor,  has 
granted,  aliened,  released,  and  confirmed,  and  by  these  presents  does  grant,  alien,  release,  and 
confirm  (and  the  said  Mary  Steele,  wife  of  the  said  Robert  Steele,  doth  hereby  release  all  hes 
right  of  dower)  unto  the  said  mortgagee,  Alfred  Howard,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  all  that  tracts 
piece,  and  parcel  of  land,  hereditaments  and  premises,  situate,  lying,  and  being— 
{Mire  msert  a  mrtfid  and  acmraie  deser^^im  of  the  pra^erty.l 

Together,  with  all  houses,  buildings,  rights,  members,  and  i^nrtenances  thetennlo  belong, 
ing,  or  in  anywise  appertaining;  and  all  the  estate,  right,  title,  claim,  and  demand  of  the  amd 
mortgagor  in,  to,  or  upon  the  said  lands  and  hereditaments,  or  any  part  thereof. 

To  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  the  said  lands,  tenements,  hereditaments,  and  premises  hereby  le- 
leased,  or  blended  so  to  be.  with  their  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  mortgagee,  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  to  the  only  proper  use  of  the  said  mortgagee,  his  hein  and  assigns,  forever. 

Subject,  nevertheless,  to  the  proviso  for  redemption  hereinafter  contained;  that  is  to  s^ 
provided  that  if  the  said  mortgagor,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  shall  naf 
unto  the  said  mortgagee,  Alfred  Howard,  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  the  fuU  sum 
of  ten  llioiisand  dollam  of  lawful  money  of  the  United  States,  without  any  abatement  whatever. 

then  these  presents  shaU  cease,  and  he  void  to  all  intents  and  purposes  whatever.  Andthesai4 
mortgagor,  his  heirs,  executors,  and  administratots,  covemmt  with  the  said  mortgagee,  his  exec 
utors  and  admmistrators.  that  he.  the  said  mortgagor,  his  heirs,  executors,  or  admmistretois.  shall 
aad  W.11  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid  unto  the  said  mortgagee,  his  executors,  adminUtrators  or  assfens. 
the«id  pnnapal  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  and  interest,  at  the  times  and  in  the  mannerW 
mWore  appomted  for  payment  thereof,  without  any  deduction  or  abatement  whatever,  according 
to  the  true  mt»t  «Ad  meaning  of  these  presents.  And  also  shaU  and  will,  during  so  long  ^ 
me  said  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  or  any  part  thereof,  shaU  remain  due  on  security  of  iese 

kSl  liTth'  °'         '°  '°      '^^^  mortgagee,  his  executors,  administrators  or  assigns. 

bto«*for  the  said  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollar.,  or  for  so  much  thereof  as  for  the  time  beTng 

^  J  the  first  day  of  Januar| 

LTZnlTn;  ^''i'^^.^*^^^^^^r,nowhM  in  him  a  good  right  to  g;ant,  rZ 
^^s"  n  manni  If  '"f  ""^"^  ^        mortgagee,  his  Ls  and 

^  tli^         ™  P*^*"^  °^  ^^'^  ^""^  '^^^'--^  -d  interest,  or^;  part 

^  i^pecuvely.  contrai^r  to  the  proviso  hereinbefore  contained,  peaceably  to  enter  upon  the 

wl"^::    Tnd'  ^  in;^ptionf  claim,  o^^^^^^^^^^ 

eveth    „.  anv  esZ'"";  and  aU  per;^.  whatso- 

'isS^ZZT^  "^""Tf       "^'^  "^^^^^^  hi«  «ecutors,  administrators,  and 

™tatthe  costs  and  char^  of  the  saidmortoaom-  ki«  *        ^  j  •  • 

make  and  execute  anrl  w--^  n    T  7  T    ™™™8agw, his  heus,  executors  and  admmistiators, 

for  theTrtir  !.  further  conveyances  and  assurances  in  the  law  whatsoev^ 

-at^e^TLtSr^^  "-^^^^  herebyrele^:: 

use  ot  tne  said  mortgagee,  h,s  hens  and  assigns ;  subject  to  iie  said  proviso.  acooKfin^ 


ItO' 


Bl/S/JVESS  FOUMS. 


•o  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  these  presents,  as  by  the  said  mortgagee,  his  hem  and  assign, 

law,  shall  be  reasonably  desired  or  advised  and  required,  an. 
•towtwl  to  be  made  and  executed. 

^  »  lifebj  fiirtlier  FrOTided,  agreed  and  declared,  by  and  between  the  said  panics  to 
these  presents,  that  if  default* shall  be  made  in  payment  of  the  said  sum  of  ten  thousand  dolian, 
or  the  interest  thereof,  or  any  part  thereof  respectively,  at  the  times  hereinbefore  appointed  for 
payment  of  the  same  respectively,  then  and  in  any  of  such  cases,  and  when  and  so  often  as  any 
•ach  default  shall  be  made,  the  whole  amount  of  the  said  principal  money  shall,  notwithstanding 
mjFti»visaM  iiro«»MitiMor  this  mortgage  to  the  contrary,  immediately  fall  due  and  become 
|»|«N«,  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  mortgagee,  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns, 
•t  any  time  or  times  after  such  default  shall  have  been  so  made,  without  any  further  consent  on 
»e  part  of  the  said  mortgagor,  his  heirs  and  assigns  (without  prejudice,  however,  to  the  right 
or  tlM!  said  mortgagee,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  to  foreclose  the  equity  of  redemption,  or  to  m^intaiii 
mif  action  under  tlie  covenants  heniiiberore  contained),  to  make  sale  and  dispose  of  the  said 
Msraages,  land,  and  odicr  hercdilaiiients  and  pacmises  hereinbefore  granted  and  released  oi 
expressed  or  intended  so  to  be,  ot  any  part  or  pwti  thereof,  either  together  or  in  parcels.  Ld 
either  by  pubhc  auction  or  private  contract,  with  full  power  vpoa  any  such  sale  or  sales  to  make 
•ay stipulations  as  to  title  or  otherwise,  which  he  or  the  purchaser  shall  deem  necessary-  and 
ate  with  full  power  to  buy  in  the  said  hereditaments  ard  premises,  or  any  part  or  parts  thereof 
*^  ^  ^'"^ti^n.  o--  to  rescind  any  contract  or  contracts  for  the  sale  of  the 

•MM  hercditaiMnts  and  premises,  or  any  part  or  parts  thereof,  and  to  re^  the  same  heredita- 
ments  and  premises  which  shaU  have  been  so  bought  in.  or  as  to  which  any  contract  or  contracts 
for  sale  shall  have  been  rescinded  as  aforesaid,  without  being  responsible  for  any  loss  wMch  mm 
be  occMioned  thereby.    And.  for  the  purposes  aforesaid,  or  any  of  them,  it  shall  be  lawful  foi 
me  Mud  mortgagee,  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  to  make  and  execute,  or  cause  to  be 
»Mie  affid  executed,  al  inch  agreenents,  deeds,  conveyances,  and  assurances  as  he  or  his  exec- 
•ton,  administiatoii.  or  assigns,  shall  think  a  And  it  is  hereby  also  agrwwl  and  deitod  thai 
any  salcor  sales  which  shaU  be  sad*  nnder  the  power  oT  sale  heieiiibelbfe  containcid  by 
the  executora  or  administrators  of  the  said  mortgagee  or  by  any  other  person  or  persons  iriio  may 
not  he  seised  of  the  legal  estate  in  the  hereditaments  and  premises  to  be  sold,  the  heirs  of  the 
laid  Bor^agee.  or  any  other  person  or  persons  in  whom  the  legal  estate  of  the  same  heredi^a- 
•ants  and  praiiises.  or  any  pait  timeof.  shall  be  vested,  shall  malic  anch  conveyances  and  assur 
ances  of  the  same,  for  the  pmrpose  of  carrying  the  salt  tteeof  into  efcct,  as  the  person  or  pemmc 
by  whom  the  same  shall  be  made  shall  direct.  i*™* 

^*!!!!"°  ^  ^^'^^^  that  the  said  mortgagee,  his  executors, 

•dittmiitwton.  or  assigns.  shaU  not  execute  the  power  of  sale  hereinbefore  contained  (if  the  sale 
or  ialothefeimder  be  by  pnUie  auction)  unless  and  until  he  or  they  shall  have  first  given  four 
*™  "f***  ■™*  •^•t  bf  puMirfiing  meh  notice  at  least  oooe  in  every  week  for  four  sacces. 
•ITC  weeks,  m  some  newspaper  published  in  the  dty  of  Richmond.  Virginia. 

PtOTiDED  Ai^o.  and  it  is  hereby  further  agreed  and  declared,  i»l  upon  any  sale  purporting  to 
he  made  in  pursuance  of  the  aforesaid  power  in  that  behalf,  the  pnxchaser  or  purchaser  thereof 
.  r!  rj*^  to  see  or  inquire  whether  either  of  Uie  cases  mentioned  in  the  clause  or 
fnvita  laitfy  h^  OQUlaliied  has  happened,  or  whether  any  money  remains  due  on 

the  seointy  of  these  presents,  or  otherwise,  as  to  the  propriety  or  regularity  of  such  sale;  and 
■otwpthstan^g  any  impropriety  or  irregularity  whatsoever  in  any  sndt  sale,  the  same  shaB.  as 
•  the  safety  and  protection  of  the  purchaser  or  purchasers  thereat,  be  deemed 

*^  ^  aforesaid  power  in  that  behalf,  and  to  be  valid  Ind  effectual 

•cwi*^,  and  the  icaedy  of  the  said  mortgagor,  his  hdrs  or  assigns,  in  respect  of  ant 
mmA  of  tilt  dat  Of  proviiioii  l^tly  hereiiiheforc  contained,  thall  be  in  damages  only.  Aw 
«.  ia  iMialir  alw  ^pMi.  and  dMfaiid.  tbal,,  opoii  aqr  rack  sale  as  afoniaid,  m  raec^H 


Ml/Sm£SS  FOMMS* 


lit 


receipts  in  writing  of  the  said  mortgagee,  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  for  the  pui- 
chase-money  of  the  hereditaments  and  premises  to  be  sold,  shall  be  an  effectual  discharge  o. 
effectual  discharges  to  the  purchaser  or  purchasers  for  the  money  therein  respectively  expressed 
to  be  received,  and  that  such  purchaser  or  purchasers,  after  payment  of  all  or  a  part  of  toa 
purchase-money,  shall  not  be  concerned  to  see  to  the  application  of  such  money,  or  be  answer- 
able for  any  loss,  misapplication,  or  non-application  thereof.    And  it  is  hereby  further  agreed 
and  declared  that  the  said  mortgagee,  his  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  shall  hold  all 
and  singular  the  moneys  which  shall  arise  from  any  sale  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  of 
the  aforesaid  power  in  that  behalf,  upon  the  trusts  following;  that  is  to  say,  upon  trust  in 
the  first  place  by,  with,  and  out  of  the  same  moneys,  to  reimburse  himself  or  themselves  and 
to  pay  or  discharge  all  the  costs  and  expenses  attending  such  sale  or  sales,  or  otherwise  to  be 
incurred  m  or  about  the  exercise  of  the  said  power  of  sale  or  in  anywise  relating  thereto  •  and, 
m  the  next  place,  upon  trust  to  apply  such  moneys  ia  or  towards  satisfaction  of  all  and  si^irukr 
the  moneys  which  for  the  time  being  shall  be  due  on  the  security  of  these  presents,  and  then 
upon  trust  to  pay  the  surplus  [if  any]  of  the  said  moneys  unto  the  said  mortgagor,  his  heirs  or 
assigns,  for  his  and  their  proper  use  and  benefit.   And  it  is  hereby  also  agreed  and  declared 
that  the  aforesaid  power  of  sale  shaU  and  may  be  exercised  by  any  person  or  persons  who  for  the 
time  being  shall  be  entitled  to  recdve  and  give  a  discharge  for  the  moneys  which  for  the  time 
being  shall  be  due  on  the  security  of  these  presents. 
Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  agreed  and'declared,  that  the  said  mortgagee,  his  exec- 

S!:!^r^rrT'^  ""'^''^r"  ^  "^^  -countable r^rSvolanlary 

losses  which  may  happen  m  or  about  the  exercise  or  execution  of  the  aforesaid  power  or  t^L 
■or  any  of  them. 

and  affixed  IheT  seak  to  two  cop,  es  ,h  W,  interctanpably  «  Richmond.  Vustak,  „ 
day  of  Januao',  m  the  year  of  our  Lord  «» thoamd  cjgltt  kuDdred  and  eigh^ST 

m presence  of  „  l^^-l 

Lawrence  White.  1  Alfred  HowAm  [seai.^ 

Thomas  Lacey.  J 

1 10,000. 

•^^Cu^JVil^l  of  the  Within  written 

ITitness.  TkoHas  A.  Steele,  (seal.] 

Lawrence  White.  ) 
Thomas  Lacey.  j 

contents  thereof.  ^  e«cuted  by  her,  and  thatabe  was  aware  of  the  nattie  of  th« 

I>^«d  this  firfet  day  of  Jaauaiy.  a.  b.  1881. 

ALFRED  Lane, 
m^M^w  mm    .  |.  P.  for  Henrico  County. 

pose  of^;::^^  "^Zif    ^^^^^^  ^^^^^y 

^(  the  promJ  l^ZT\lTTl'         "^^e^Sor  remained  in  possession 
property.  ,t  was  i!o«btfiil  whetlier  the  mortgagee  held  a  valid  security. 


•  112 


Now,  however,  in  most  of  the  Stites,  the  mortgagor  May  lettin  the  property 
•nd  the  mortgagee  is  fully  secured  by  recording  the  mortgage,  according  to  the 
provisions  of  the  statutes  of  the  State  in  which  it  is  made. 

All  chattel  mortgages  should  contain  a  clause  providing  for  the  equity  of 
redemption.  The  average  period  allowed  for  redemption  is  sixty  days.  Thii 
nght  jnay  be  waived  by  including  in  the  mortgage  a  power  of  sale  clause. 

The  mortgagee  may  transfer  the  mortgage  to  another  party  for  a  valuabl* 
consideration,  but  property  thus  mortgaged  cannot  be  seiied  or  sold  until  Che 
feriod  for  which  the  mortgage  was  given  has  expired 

Kmm  Atx  Mm  nr  Tmsi  FliSBm,  Tlmt  I.  Jolm  F.  Thmnti.  of  the  dty  of  Wil- 
aiington,  State  of  Belsirare.  in  omsidmtioii  of  §m  hiindmi  dolkrt  to  me  paid  Iw  Heair 
A.  Davis,  of  the  city  and  State  aforesaid,  the  receipt  of  which  U  hereby  acknowledged,  do 
iereby  grant,  bargain,  and  sell  unto  the  said  Heniy  A.  Davis,  and  his  assigns,  foreverrOie  fd- 
•wing  goods  and  chattels,  to  wit— 
[JSi^  insert  mm  acemrate  list  ofthe  artktei  mortgaged,  giving  a  full  description  o/eachA 
To  HAVi  AMD  •»  Hold,  AU  and  singular  the  said  goods  and  chattels  unto  the  mortgagee 
letein  and  his  assigns,  to  their  sole  use  and  behoof  forever.  And  the  mortgagor  herein,  for 
ftimtelf  and  for  his  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  docs  hereby  covenant  to  and  with  tic 
■aid  mortgagee  and  his  assigns,  the  said  mortgagor  is  lawfully  possessed  of  the  said  goods  and 
^latlela,  as  of  his  own  property;  that  the  same  are  free  from  all  incumbrances,  and  that  he  will 
w-iMil  nd  defend  the  samrtohi«i,lhesMd  mortgagee  and  his  assigns,  against  the  lawful 
eimiM  and  demands  of  all  persons. 

Provided  Nevertheless,  that  if  the  said  mortgagor  shall  pay  to  the  mortgagee,  on  flie 

•old,  otherwise  to  remain  in  full  force  and  effect. 

Aro  FjioWBED  Ftmraia.  That  until  default  be  made  by  the  said  mortgagor  in  the  perform- 
imee  of  the  condition  aforesaid,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  him  to  retain  the  possession  of 
the  said  goods  and  chattels,  and  to  use  and  enjoylhe  same ;  but  if  the  same  or  any  part  thereof 
shall  be  attached  or  claimed  by  any  other  person  or  persons  at  any  time  before  payment,  or  the 
said  mortgagor,  or  any  person  or  persons  whatever,  upon  any  pretence,  shall  attempt  to  carry  off. 
meal,  make  way  with.  sell,  or  in  any  manner  dispose  of  the  same  or  any  part  thereof,  without 
-Sm  a«lk»ty  and  permission  of  the  said  mortgagee  or  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns, 
m  wntmg  expressed,  then  it  shall  and  may  be  kwfy  lor  the  said  mortgagee,  with  or  without 
assistance,  or  h.s  agent  or  attorney,  or  his  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  to  take  possession 

m  county  or  State,  or  elsewhere,  to  and  for  the  use  of  said  mortgagee  or  his  assigns.  And 
W&m  moni^  hereby  secured,  or  the  matters  to  be  done  or  performed,  as  above  specified,  are 
not  dnly  paid,  done  or  performed  at  the  time  and  according  to  the  condition,  aboye  set  forth, 
said  mortgagee,  or  his  attorney  or  agent,  or  his  eicecutors.  administratoii,  or  assigns, 
may  byvirtue  hereof,  and  without  any  suit  or  process,  mmediately  enter  and  take  possfl«te  of 

satis^int  the  amount  due.  and  all  expenses,  the  suiplus.  if  any  remain,  shall  be  paid  over  to  said 
"'Trf!L"'  T*™*  «diibition  of  this  mortgage  shaU  be  sufficient  proof  that  any  per- 
son  ^Mnlng  to  act  for  the  mortgagee  is  duly  made,  constituted,  and  appointed  agent  and  attc- 
ney  to  do  whatever  is  .above  anthoriaed. 


BUSINESS  FORMS. 


"3 


In  Wrwiss  Whereof,  The  said  mortgagor  has  hereunto  set  his  hand  and  seal  this  tiwith  daf 
)f  May«  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty- 

JoHN  F.  Thomas.  rsBAL.1 

Scaled  and  delivered  m  presence  of  t-  ^ 

WILUAMWIS-,  I 

Haeeison  Wool,  j 
fiTATE  OF  Delaware,  *) 

r  SS 

Sussex  County.  ) 

This  mortgage  was  acknowledged  before  me  by  J.  F.  Thomas,  this  tenth  day  of  May,  a.d.  i88o 

Andrew  Whiter  J.  P. 


Iw  former  times,  any  writing  signed  and  sealed  was  termed  a  deed.  Now 
the  law  confines  the  meaning  to  instruments  for  the  sale  of  lands.   In  this 
country,  no  lands  can  be  transferred  excepting  by  a  deed,  which  must  be  properly 
signed,  sealed,  witnessed,  acknowledged,  delivered,  and  recorded.    In  some  of 
the  States,  seals  are  not  necessary  to  the  validity  of  a  deed. 

A  deed  should  be  written  or  printed  on  parchment,  as  paper  is  moic  pe^bit 
m  character. 

TTie  person  making  the  deed  is  called  the  the  penon  in  whose  fam 

tne  deed  is  made  is  called  the  grantee, 

•  ^^"^"^  ^  ''^"^  ^^""^^^  ^^^^  '^tten  clearlt 

in  mk  of  the  best  quality.    A  person  accepting  a  deed  signed  with  a  lead-pencfl 

^ht'n^k ^  ^ 

^  g>»ntee  should  be  written  clearly,  with  good  ink.  in  thA 
proper  place  in  the  deed.  ^  '  ^ 

In  the  Stat^whlch  require  a  seal  great  care  must  be  given  to  see  that  only 
!!rjr^  ^  ^"^^^  s^ng,  a  seal  is  a  piece  of  paper 

^Tt  T'  ^'l  ^""^r  °^  ^"g"'^  P««d  on  the  paper.    In  the  New  Eng. 

1  ^1  acknowledge  any  other  kind. 

It  ^^^  ^"^r^^"^'"^  ^^"^ -  ^-awl  around 

«,  placed  after  the  signature,  constitutes  a  legal  seal. 

foL'^T^        ^  ^^^"""^"^  '°  ^'^^^    "^^^  Th««5     no  special 

it^ToH^Z^^    constitute  a  proper  delivery.   If  the  deed  comes  intrihe 
vtt      V    ^Z  ""  "^'^      knowledge  and  consent  of  the  giantof.  hiwr. 
I^U  ,  h!L    !     "  possession  of,  it  Is  a  valid  delivery.   If  a  man 

^«  a  de^  and  fails  to  deliver  it,  and  dies  with  it  in  his  potsessiiiii,  ihe  ileed 


If  ^  II©  eibrt  whatever.   A  deed  to  a  mairied  woman  imy  be  delifc^^ 
to  lier  or  to  her  husband. 

Some  of  the  States  require  that  deeds  shall  be  attested  by  two  witnesses  Ne  v 
York  requires  but  one.  Other  States  do  not  require  any  witnesses ;  but  in  ali 
mm  *  deed  ought  to  be  witnessed  by  at  least  two  persons,  whether  the  law 
fuires  It  or  not  It  is  best  to  have  adult  witnesses ;  but  minors  may  act  in  the 
cap«:i|y  if  they  be  of  sound  mind.  The  witness  must  have  no  interest  in  the 
mtd.   For  this  leasoa  a  wife  cannot  witness  her  husband's  signature. 

parties  even  when  not  acknowl. 
!^!!^*^  best  to  have  them  acknowledged,  however,  as  an  unacknowL 

edged  deed  cannot  be  recorded.  The  acknowledgment  must  be  made  before  a 
perwn  authorized  by  law  to  receive  it.  In  some  places  a  deed  may  be  acknowL 
edged  by  either  of  the  grantois,  but  the  old  custom  of  an  acknowledgment  by 
-I//  the  grantors  is  the  safest  as  well  as  the  most  generol.  Where  a  wife  joins 
with  her  husband  in  conveying  away  her  land,  or  does  so  separately,  a  particular 
fcrm  and  niode  of  acknowledgment  is  gmially  required  to  show  that  she  acted 
Without  undue  influence  from  him,  and  of  her  own  free  wiH. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  justice  taking  the  acknowledgment  to  state  in  his  certlfi- 
cate  exactfy  how  it  was  made  before  him. 

A  deed  must  be  recorded  to  be  valid.  That  is,  the  grantee  must  deliver  it  to 
the  Recorder  of  Deeds,  or  other  official  appointed  by  law  for  that  purpose  who 
m««causc  it  to  be  copied  in  full  in  a  book  kept  in  his  office  for  that  puAxise 
Adeed  it  regarded  as  recorded  from  the  moment  it  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  thit 
officer,  and  he  generally  writes  upon  it  the  year,  month,  day,  hour,  and  minute, 
ijen  he  received  it  Deeds  should  be  presented  for  record  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible  moment  Sometimes  the  ownership  to  the  land  conveyed  may  depend 
upon  the  eiact  minute  at  which  the  deed  was  delivered  for  record.  This  system 
iif  iwoidlnf  deeds  enables  a  person  to  trace  the  title  to  a  property  with  absolute 
certamty* 

AU  erasures  or  additions  to  a  deed  should  be  noted  at  the  end  of  it,  and  prop, 
edy^witnessed.  Any  sudi  change  without  being  thus  provided  for  renders  the 
deed  null  and  void. 

In  Older  to  make  a  valid  deed,  the  gnntor  must  be  the  true  and  lawful  ownet 
of  the  property;  must  be  of  legal  age;  and  must  be  of  sound  mind. 

A  deed  takes  effect,  as  between  the  parties,  torn  the  moment  of  its  delivery. 
»  tefces  effect  as  agaliist  the  cicditois  of  the  grantor  from  the  moment  of  itt 
idivery  for  record. 

The  land  conveyed  in  the  deed  should  be  •cciiately  described,  no  pains  being 
ipiied  m  this  respect  In  this  country  it  is  the  usual  custom  to  refer  to  the 
0mmm  deeds  by  which  the  grantor  obtained  his  title.   This  is  done  by  de- 

•T!T^  Iw'.'^'^L^'f''  ««^-  A  deed 

ttodcscnbed  m  a  deed  becomes,  finr  most  ji«i{>oies  ia  law,  a  p«|  of  the  dee«f. 


BUSmMSS  FORMS.  j  j  5 

A  deed  should  convey  land  to  the  grantee  and  his  heirs.  Deeds  conveying 
land  to  the  grantee  only,  limit  his  title  to  his  life,  and  he  cannot  leave  lands 
thus  acquired  to  his  heirs ;  nor  can  he  dispose  of  it  during  his  life. 

Qmt-Claim  Deed — Sim^  F&rm. 

This  Indenture,  Made  the  first  day     January,  in  tJw  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eighty-one.    between  John  Hughes,  merchant,  of  the  town  of  Westchester,  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  first  part,  and  Albert  Nicholas,  farmer,  of  the  town  and  State  aforesaid, 
of  the  second  part,  witnesseth,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  consideration  of  the' 
sum  of  five  thousand  dollars,  kwful  money  of  the  United  States  of  America,  to  him  in  hand  paid 
by  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  at  or  before  the  ensealing  and  deUveiy  of  these  presents, 
the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  has  remised,  released,  and  quitclaimed,  and  by 
these  presents  does  remise,  release,  and  quitclaim,  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  to 
his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  all — 
llfere  insert  a  mimuie  and  acmraie  deseripion  of  the  lands  or  property  granted  ] 
Tocarrma  with  all  and  singular  the  tenements,  hereditaments,  and  appurtenances  thereto 
belonging  or  m  anywise  appertaining,  and  the  reversion  and  revmions,  remainder  and  re- 
mamders,  rents,  issues,  and  profits  thereof.    And  also  all  the  estate,  right,  title,  inteiest,  piopertv. 
possession,  claim,  and  demand  whatsoever,  as  well  in  law  as  in  equity,  of  the  said  pai^  of  the 
first  part,  of,  m,  or  to  the  above-described  premises,  and  every  part  and  parcel  thereof,  with  the 
appurtenances.   To  have  and  to  hold  all  and  singular  the  above-mentioned  and  described  prem- 
ises, together  with  the  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  his  heiii  and 
assigns  forever.  *^ 

FREDiaicK  WArra.  J 

State  or  Pennsylvania,  \ 
County  of  Chester,  j" 

m«^!il^'       of  January,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

Who  e^cuted  the  foregoing  mstrmnent,  and  acknowledged  that  he  executed  the  same. 

Thomas  W.  Jackson,  J.  P.  [seal.] 
Deed,  with  Warranty. 

m,  the  Iw^fall^'  """I  '°  ^  of  the  «co„d 

onto  the  sai<i  na.^  -»r*i   > 

soy  acknowledged,  do  by  these  presents  grant,  bargain,  and  sell 
parcel  of  land^uate  t-T***^  P«t.  and  his  hei«i  «,d  assigns,  the  following  described  tract  or 

~'.  --^^^^"Z^  thereto  h. 
ywise  appertaimng.and  the  reversion  and  reversions,  remainder  and  remainder. 


BC/SINESS  FOXMS. 


^  ;       rl  '  title,  interest,  property,  pcmesdon. 

^  «d  whMi^vcr.  as  well  in  kw  as  in  equity,  of  the  said  parties  of  [heTtp^ 

ol,  m.  or  to  tlie  aboire-ckscfibed  premises,  and  e^ciy  part  and  parcel  thereof,  with  the  appurte! 
TT*     1^**      ***  ^  tbove-meiitloiwl  and  described  premises 

tof«her  with  the  .{.pmrtennces.  nto  the  sdd  pimy  of  the  second  part  and  his  hein  md  assigns' 

And  the  said  Thonias  Jonathan  Jackson  and  Maty  Jackson,  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part 
hereby  espcesdj  wmire.  idease.  »d  relinquish  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  .nd  hh 
ban  execntoti,  td«iiii«tratoni,  and  assigns,  all  right,  tide,  claim,  interest,  and  benefit  whatever 

irL  fll  and  each  and  every  p«t  thereof,  which  is  given  by  o; 

fttults  from  all  laws  of  this  State  pertaining  to  the  exemption  of  homesteads. 

«ow,  do  herely  covenant,  promise,  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said  party  of  the  second  part 

heirs  .Bd  mAwm.  tit  the  said  piemises  against  the  ^aim  of  all  persTns,  claiming  or  to  cSm 

by.  through  or  Mder  them  only,  they  wiEforeirerw«wit«iddefe^^ 

f  The  said  i>«ti«  of  tie  fat  part  h«w  he««iinto  tel  thdr  hwids  «id 

seals  the  day  farst  above  written.  ~~»»»  ■«« 

0.1-^      AM  II  ,  Thomas  Jonathan  jAcacsoK.  [seal.I 

Sealed  and  delimed  in  presence  of  Mary  Jackson.  fsra,  i 

Walter  HiCKi.  ^  ^^^^ 
Alted  Holuhay. 

Sr Aim  or  W«sT  Vimnia, 
Cowmr  or  Omix 

her^by^rrtffvlt^^  T  !T'  «~ty,  in  the  Slate  aforesaid,  do 

hereby  certify  that  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson.  peisonaUy  known  to  me  as  the  aune  mon  who» 
iiame  .s  subscnbed  to  the  annexed  deed,  appeared  before  me  this  day  in  penon.  IJZs^ 

«■!  act.  fof  tie  uses  and  purposes  therein  set  forth. 
And  the  said  Mary  Jackson,  wife  of  tie  said  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson,  having  been  bv  me 

shl  .    H  -"ting  having  been  by  me  fnlly  m«ie  hmwn  «kI  eiq*dned  tote 

•ctoowl«%ed  that  she  had  freely  and  voluntarily  executed  the  same,  and  relinquished  her  d^ 
2 ttiri  r^r^.  all  ber  rights  and  advantag^  un  '  id 

?  f  I,  1^"?  "'i^  **~P«««»  «f  homesteads,  without  compul^^ 

of  her  said  husband,  and  that  sie  does  not  wish  to  retract  tit  samfc  compulsion 
Given  under  my  hand  and  olBcial  Mai  tils  iat  day  of  Jaauaiy.  a.  d.  1I81. 

Thomas  Momu,  J,  ,p.  [a«Ai« J 
iM  #  CC^,  wmmi  Wwrmiif, 

This  iNBiimn^  M-le^ti.  irst  day  of  March,  fa  tie  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
iTMa^Jd  oftVT'  '**!!^«~y^^«~*»«^t.o^ 

tie  totd  :  ^  ''-^  ^  ^  ^ 

aaTZZTi^  r  '^j*K^'°'^  "  ^"^     ^--deration  of  the  love 


BUSINESS  FOMMS. 


117 


these  presents  does  give,  grant,  alien,  enfeoff,  release,  convey,  and  confirm  unto  the  said  partf 
of  the  second  part  and  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  all — 

yiere  imert  a  minute  and  eare/ully  prepared  description  of  the  property  granted,  and  re/ef 
iy  mhmi  and  page  to  the  deed  of  the  property  to  the  grantor,  under  which  he  holds  it.} 

Together  with  all  and  singular  the  tenements,  hereditaments,  and  appurtenances  thereunto 
belonging  or  in  anywise  appertaining,  and  the  reversion  and  reversions,  remainder  and  re- 
mainders, rents,  issues  and  profits  thereof.  And  also,  all  the  estate,  right,  title,  interest,  property, 
possession,  claim,  and  demand  whatsoever,  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  of,  in,  and  to  the 
same,  and  every  part  and  parcel  thereof,  with  their  and  every  of  their  appurtenances.  To  have 
and  to  hold  lie  said  hereby  granted  and  described  premises,  and  every  part  and  parcel  thereof 
with  the  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  his  heiis  and  assigns,  to  hia 
and  their  only  proper  use,  benefit,  and  behoof  forever. 

la  Witness  Whereof,  The  said  party  of  the  first  part  has  hereunto  set  his  hand  and  seat 
the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

<•  «  J    J  J  1-     J  •  ,  Henry  A.  Wilson.  fsEAL-l 

Sealed  and  dekveied  m  presence  of  l  J 

Robert  Richardson,  "1 

QwEN  C.  Owens.  j 


A  LANDLORD  is  the  Owner  of  real  estate  who  hires  or  lets  his  property  to  an- 

person  who  occupies  rented 
property  IS  called  the  tenant.  The  agreement  between  the  landlord  and  the 
tenant  stating  the  terms  upon  which  the  latter  occupies  the  property  is  called 

son  to  whom  the  lease  is  made  is  known  as  the  lessee. 

Leases  should  be  written.  No  particular  form  of  words  is  essential,  but  the 
^  should  state  in  the  clearest  manner  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  agree- 
n«nt,  so  that  nothing  may  be  left  to  dispute  between  the  landlord  and  tenant 

mmt  r.  r  "^^^  ^^''^  1?^^^  as  binding.  Therefore  the  lease 
must  state  explicitly  all  the  covenants  between  the  parties. 

obliir"!"  ^""V^  condition  of  a  house,  the  landlord  is  under  no  legal 
sbn r  r  necessary  repairs  unless  he  sees  it  to  do  so.   The  lease 

snouid  therefore  contain  a  clause  providing  for  the  necessary  repairs. 

mmf^^V^''       "^"^         ^^"^^  ****         ^  destroyed  by  fire  the  tenant 

•ii>I^\HrT  ^^"^  ^  the  prin. 

-mg  leased,  and  the  house  as  merely  secondary.   So  also,  if  the  tenant 


agrees  to  "reten  md  iwielivw  tlie  hamt  at  tht  end  of  the  term,  in  good  ordcf 
and  condition,  reasonable  wear  and  tear  excepted,"  lie  Is  bound  by  this  agree- 
ment to  rebuild  the  house  should  it  be  destroyed  by  fire.  At  present  all  welK 
drawn  leases  proidde  that  the  rent  shaU  cease  in  case  the  house  shall  be  de- 
stroyed  or  rendered  uninhabitable  by  fire  or  any  other  unavoidable  calamity 
A  similar  clause  is  also  inserted  with  regard  to  the  return  of  the  house.  Such 
a  clause  in  a  lease  relieves  the  tenant  of  the  obligation  to  rebuild  the  house, 
ciren  though  it  should  be  burned  through  his  own  carelessness  or  that  of  his 
servants. 

Where  the  landlord  desires  to  prevent  his  tenant  from  subletting  a  port  or 
the  whole  of  the  premises,  he  must  provide  for  it  in  the  lease.  A  person 
Iioldmg  a  lease  which  does  not  contain  this  prohibition  can  sublet  at  his 
pleasure. 

^  The  lease  should  definitely  state  the  period  for  which  it  is  given.  If  no  time 
m  specified,  the  tenant  can  hold  the  property  for  one  year,  but  no  longer.  A 
lenant-at-win  cannot  vacate  the  property  without  giving  notice  of  his  intention, 
nor  can  he  be  put  out  without  being  given  notice  of  the  landlord's  desire  to 
regain  possession  of  the  property.  The  laws  in  the  various  States  are  quite  uni- 
imn  as  to  the  time  of  notice  required.  If  the  rent  be  payable  quarterly  three 
inonths'  notice  must  be  gira.  If  It  be  payable  at  more  frequent  periods',  then 
the  notice  must  equal  in  length  the  period  of  the  payment.  If  the  rent  is  pay- 
able monthly,  a  month's  notice  Is  sufficient ;  If  weekly,  a  week's  notice  will 
answer. 

A  leine  given  Ibr  a  specified  time,  as  one  year,  expires  at  the  end  of  that  time 
and  the  tenant  may  leave  without  giving  notice,  or  the  kndloid  may  put  him 
out  without  notice. 

A  lease  should  be  recorded,  whether  the  law  requires  It  or  not.  Such  recoid 
binds  a  subsequent  purchaser  of  the  property  to  assnne  all  the  obligations  of 
the  former  landlord  as  expressed  in  the  lease. 

A  lease  should  be  drawn  in  duplicate,  and  each  party  to  It  should  retain  a 
copy. 

Where  a  tenant  is  induced  through  the  wilful  misrepresentations  of  a  landloid 
to  lease  property,  and  thereby  suffers  loss  or  inconvenience,  he  can  deduct  the 
amount  of  his  damages  from  the  rent,  and  the  landlord  is  bound  to  bear  the 

lOBB. 

A  landlord,  in  accepting  a  new  tenant  in  place  of  the  original  holder  of  the 
lease,  cancels  by  this  act  the  original  lease. 

A  tenant  Is  not  bound  to  make  repairs  unless  he  agrees  to  do  so  The  land- 
lord can,  however,  require  him  to  keep  the  roof  and  the  windows  in  good  order, 
so  as  to  protect  the  house  from  Injury  by  rain. 

X  tenant  Is  not  bound  to  pay  the  taxes  on  the  property  he  occupies  unlesi 
he  expressly  agrees  to  do  sa 

In  case  a  lease  contains  a  clause  forbidding  the  tenant  to  sublet  the  property, 


MUSmESS  9fOXMS. 

*nd  the  tenant,  in  spite  of  this,  does  sublet  it,  the  landlord  may  either  hold 
the  tenant  for  the  rent  and  for  such  damages  as  he  may  sustain  by  such  sub. 
letting,  or  he  may  enter  upon  the  property  and  take  possession  of  it,  and  termi- 
nate the  lease.    He  may  avail  himself  of  either  remedy,  but  not  of  both. 

When  the  rent  Is  In  arrear,  a  brief  notice  to  quit  may  be  given.  The  average 
period  In  the  several  States  is  fourteen  days.  It  must  specify  the  day  on  which 
the  tenant  must  leave. 

A  tenant  of  a  form  is  bound  to  cultivate  the  land  in  the  ordinary  way 
required  by  good  and  carefiil  husbandry  and  the  custom  of  the  neighborhood 
in  which  the  larm  is  located.  Any  departure  torn  such  customs  should  be 
ittpukted  for  in  the  lease. 

If  the  lease  of  a  farm  is  terminated  by  any  event  which  the  tenant  could 
not  foresee  or  control,  he  is  entitled  to  the  annual  crop  which  he  sowed  while 
!^  lease  was  running. 

Should  the  tenant  purchase  the  property  before  the  expiration  of  the  lease, 
such  purchase  terminates  the  lease,  as  it  vests  him  with  all  the  former  owner's 
rights. 

A  tenant  is  responsible  for  any  injury  a  stranger  may  sustain  by  reason  of 
his  failure  to  keep  the  premises  in  good  condition  j  as,  by  not  keeping  the  coveis 
of  his  vaults  sufficiently  closed,  so  that  a  person  walking  In  the  street  fidls 
Arough  or  is  injured  thereby.  If  he  repairs  or  improves  the  buikiing,  he 
must  make  such  provision  as  will  ensure  the  safety  of  the  passers-by,  or  he  Is 
responsible  for  such  injuries  as  they  may  suffer  in  consequence  of  his  neglect 

Should  a  pei^n  lease  a  house  and  use  it  for  immoral  purposes,  he  forfeits  ^ 
mat  by  such  act. 

Ail  improvements  of  a  permanent  character  made  by  the  tenant  upon 
Fopeity  leased  by  him  become  the  property  of  the  landlord,  and  cannot  be 
removed.  Fences,  out-houses,  etc.,  are  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  land  no 
leajter  who  puts  them  there.  There  are  things,  however,  that  a  tenant  can 
a<M.  and  aflerwaids  remove.  The  general  rule  is  that  the  tenant  may  remove 
whatever  he  has  placed  upon  the  property  that  can  be  taken  away,  leaving 
the  premises  m  as  good  condition  as  when  he  received  them.  Among  these 
are  ornamental  chimney-pieces,  coffee-mills,  cornices  screwed  on,  furnaces,  fir«. 
frames,  stoves  iron  backs  to  chimneys,  looking-glasses,  pumps,  gates,  laiH 
and  posts,  out-bmldmp  set  on  blocks  and  not  fixed  in  the  ground. 

Form  of  Lease  in  General  Ute. 

(^\^T^^''''  Y;™^''^''"'  '^^'^  ^^^^'^  Walker  doth  hereby  let  mito  Thomas  W. 
^  "^.'1  f  -  east  of  mI 

P--y^-^-.f-  the  term  of  one  yL,  from  the  tenth  of 

aSra;tn!r'~  T  ^"^"^        ^'S^^-^"^'  °f  thousand 

W*!^  r     ;  r^^"  V"  ^""^^  P*'"'^'"     ****  ****      of  «u:h  and  «my  month  during  said 

«»«mt  and  promue  to  pay  to  the  said  lessor,  his  heirs,  or  mmffm.  the  said  lent,  in  fliepiopip. 


I 


MO  BVS/iTBSS  FOKMS. 

"""^"i*  ""i^  <='«n.tors.«,d  ad„>i„U,r.,ors,  shall 

-  "»'™'*™«*«"«  d««i«=.  T  iu       manner  dUp<«  of  i>.  hereby 

^samhadforUmt  p„^e;  and  a.  U>.  expiration  of  .he  said  tem,,  shall  yield  „p  and«.r. 
^  "PP-rt'-^nces.  unto  the  said  lessor,  his  heir,  or 

^    T  "*  «  the  «me  now  .re,  reasonable  wear  and  leL 

^f.  and  accdents  by  6r.«.d  oU« c-«W«  .^^^ 

rii^iTrriitrs'TnTT^ryiftn'^ 

«  hTrX^ol^  "^"^  "-"^  "i'^      rig"'  i?  the  benefit  of  any  laws  now  mad" 
L  Inhl       ?^  »~°^  •"<>  «i'      "rears  of  rent 

noUce  ,„  °  Tha?^  ""^."^  "  •  ■»™' -M.  *e  «-»  re».«ii..  a.  ^1.^ 

ZTeT  sLltl^lflT  *™  •!-«.  ta 

iano«J.  ™"^'P~^''"''»<'"fro»yc«rtoye«»maiijiaw*iceii^fc, 

then  hand.  Mid  seals  Ilia  tniaidi,rfArta,AmoDoi.WiJgI.  «raiiiio.el 

RomtWhitwoith,^  •» 

fwiii  0/        (7enera%  Used  in  the  Western  States. 

m^^T!T^'  ''^y'         "^'^^^^  Flint,  of  the  city  of  Rich. 

of  p«rty  of  the  Ikst  part,  and  Alexander  Holmes,  J  tl«  cit,  Ld  ZL 

f '  "^1.  P«y     tl«  fat        «  ««y«tio«  of  tlic  covenants  of  tHe 

or  the  second  part  the  follow  ng  described  Drooertv  to  wit .  »K»  k-j^i,  -i  n-  T  .  *^ 
cdof  knd  situated  an  tK*  c  1  ,  ^ "  ^  ,  '  '  °"<^''  <*weUing  and  certain  par- 
w  «  MHO.  situated  on  the  south  side  of  Church  street,  between  Ninth  and  Tenth  itm«i.  d 
taM»ira  as  No.  9m  CkmA  street.  •  «i««ts,  aad 

To  Have  and  to  Hold  the  same  to  the  said  notw  of  the  me*mA  ,u  c  .  ^ 

lay.  18S1.  to  the  first  day  of  May  1882    ATtwIu  JZ.^.  ^^^X  °^ 

•ion  of  the  leasing  the  premL^^IlTr^et  forth  ^  '^J^  *^ 

Ite  part  to  pay  the  said  Z^Z^rt^^  .  '    r^*"  with  the  party  of  the 

Zl^l^ri  '^•^  P^"'  ^       f^""      same,  the  sum  of  six  hundred  dol- 

at  Oe  residence  or  place  of  business  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part 
The  S.M  p.^  of  the  fotfc^  ^   ^^/^  ^^^^^ 

be  g.ire«to«ud  parorof  the  tet  pit,  i.     good  i«idlii«  i,  tl.,       «.  ««dwZ 


BUSmESS  FOUMS. 


121 


Inevitable  accidents,  an*d  loss  by  fire  excepted;  and  that  upon  the  non-payment  of  the  whole  or 
any  portion  of  the  said  rent  at  the  tiine  when  the  same  is  above  promised  to  be  paid,  the  said 
|iwiy  of  the  firrt  part  may,  at  his  election,  either  distrain  for  said  rent  due,  or  declare  this  lease 
at  an  end,  and  recover  possession  as  if  the  same  was  held  by  forcible  detainer  ;  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part  hereby  waiving  any  notice  of  such  election,  or  any  demand  for  the  possession 
of  said  premises. 

The  oovenants  herein  shall  extend  to  and  be  binding  upon  the  heirs,  executors,  and  admini*. 
tratorr  of  the  parties  to  this  lease. 
Witness  the  hands  and  seals  of  the  parties  afiitcsaid. 

David  FLINT.  rs«AL.l 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  AusxANDEa  Houies.  IrnxJi 

James  Thomas,     1  «.  4 

William  Miller,  j 

Form  of  Lease  of  a  Farm  and  BuUdrngs, 

This  AGREEMENT.  Made  this  first  day  of  January,  i88i.  between  Roger  Sherman,  of  Chestet 
Z:'':^^^^::^^,'''        pan,  and  Truman  Dodson.  of  thecoimt^and 

WITNESSETH.  That  the  said  Roger  Sherman  lets,  and  the  said  Truman  Dodson  agrees  to  take 
and  hold  of  h.m  as  tenant  all  that  parcel  of  land,  with  the  bnildings  and  imp«,y^  apper- 
tainmg  and  belonging  to  it,  situate—  <ip>«r 

IMtre  insert  an  accurate  and  careful  description  of  the  property.'] 

Frkb  the  first  day  of  Febmaiy  next  ensuing,  upon  the  terms  following,  that  is  to  sav  • 

Said  tenant  shall  be  deemed  a  tenant  from  yearto  year;  ^  ^* 

That  said  tenant  enter  and  take  possession  of  said  premises  on  the  ^  day  of  February  next, 

ex^Uon  of         "7  '"""'^^     ^  "^^'^'^  ^"  three  monthsl^  |hc 

expiiaUon  of  any  year  from  the  first  day  of  Februa,y  next  preceding  •  . 

md  tenant  sh^l  go  out  of  possession  at  the  expiration  or  det;rmination  of  his  term : 
Th«  the  rent  #said  pmnises  shall  be  five  hundred  dollars  per  annum,  payable  in  half-yearly 
payments  on.  etc..  and  on.  etc..  without  deduction  on  acconnt  of  any  tai^asslment  nowt 
~  or  hereafter  to  be  imposed,  except,  etc.,  wMch  is  ^  ^^^Z^'Zl 

^Z^J^LZT'T:  t  "P^'"  ^°  bemade,vi..,Ci56r.^.4. 

r^trj  i^rml  upm,}  and  to  keep  the  bnUdings  in  tenantable  repair ; 

til^C'Ll^.:^  ^  in  good  repir.  said  tenant  finding  rough 

bJn  L'^'^  ''Tl  °''  '     the  estate,  except  such  at  have  nsmdlv 

tenan^^dTf  hTh^J      "^'i^        "  ^^'^^  ^^^^        ^  7^  of  is 

broken  up  .ndlt^Z  ?  r  ^""^  ^^^^^  '''''  'or  eveiy  acre  so 

"■cn  up,  and  after  that  rate  for  any  part  of  an  acre  •  7 

*-«r';;S;:^:;L':Z''''""f        m«chVearasfollow.,vi..=  o.e«,«l  thW  p« 

yeaW^"*"^  *^  or  barley  twice,  in  «.y  period  of  three 

tenant  shdl  «  ..^  eo«»e  „  tt.  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

'ta  .dd  .«.„.  d«a  nse  and  spre«l  dung  and  »„,.,.  .AU^  or -«le  «  .h.  fi«.  in 


aniier  » tliat  oreiy  am  iii  tillage  of  the  farm  aforesaid  may  be  well  manured  once  in  eren 
«BW  |»  of  lli.  tcnaiicjr.  EseepC  tiiat  all  kmy  and  wheat  straw  on  the  farm  unconsumed  at  the 
tqiinlion  of  the  tenancy  nay  be  purchiiM<l  hf  the  kwilocd  or  wccwding  tenant,  at  a  fair 
•riuation  by  two  indifferent  persons,  one  to  be  Maed  by  each  paity. 

That  said  tenant  shall  leave  on  the  premises,  without  compensation,  not  only  aU  lent  and 
white  stmw  arising  upon  or  from  the  premises,  and  remaining  unconsumed  thereon  at  tbi  exin 
mAm  of  his  toiaiicy,  but  al«>  all  dang  and  manure  arising  or  made  on  the  farm,  and  Own  « 
maining  unconsumed ;  ^' 

That  said  tenant  shall  keep  clean,  by  weU  hoting,  twfc.  at  the  least,  and  »e«itng  aH  the  knd 
whilst  cropped  with  beans,  peas,  clover,  etc. ; 

TTbat  iaid  tenant  shaU  endeavor  to  prevent  any  injury  by  persons,  cattle,  or  sheep,  to  any  of 
the  hedges,  or  trees,  or  fences,  and  to  preserve  the  same,  and  not  to  do  any  injury  to  any  timber 
•c  other  trees,  m  taking  such  lopptnp,  as  before  allowed  to  him. 

That  said  tenant  shall  not  crop  or  sow  any  of  the  land  witk  rape.  iax.  hemp,  etc. 

That  said  tenant  shall  not  underlet  or  assign  the  premises  or  any  part  thereof,  except,  etc 

That  said  tenant  on  quitting  the  farm  shall  receive  such  pecuniary  compensation  for  impioTe. 
•ents  m  fencmg,  etc.,  as  two  arbitrators  (one  of  which  arbitrators  shall  be  nominated  breach 
party,  and  if  either  neglect  to  nominate  his  arbitrator,  the  other  party  may  nominate  both  arbi 
tiMofs)  shall  award,  which  arbitiaton  shai  aliale  according  to  the  benefit  derived  by  the  tenant 
irom  such  repairs,  improvements,  and  additions,  and  take  Into  considetntlon  how  far  at  the 
expiration  of  the  tenancy,  they  may  be  beneficial  to  the  estate.  ' 

^^y^"^^  Whereof.  The  said  parties  have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals  the  dav  and 
year  int  above  written.  ^^^^  Sherman    r  l 

S-W  ««iddi««li.p.««e.of  TEUMAN  Dobson:  [s^ 

HiEAM  A.  G«aoi.  1  1.  J 

Fmm  T.  SwmiY,  j* 

Limdlori*s  Certificate, 

Tmm  IS  TO  QmTlFY.  That  I  have  this  irst  day  of  March.  iMi.  let  ana  rented  unto  Frederick 
Ttompson,  my  house  aiid  lot  known  as  Number  529,  in  East  Twentieth  street,  in  the  dty  of 
Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  with  the  appurtenances,  and  sole  and  niatermpted  use  theraof.lbf 
one  year  to  commence  on  the  first  day  of  April  next,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  three  hundred  ddlais. 
psyahle  in  equal  sums  of  iwcnty-tive  dollars  on  the  first  day  of  each  and  every  month. 

Timmf  f  Cmi^fieaii,  ^^^^  ^' 

This  is  to  CiaTiFY.  That  I.  Frederick  Thompson,  have  hired  and  taken  uom  John  P  Hoi- 
combe  his  house  and  lot,  known  as  Kamber  539,  in  East  Twentieth  street,  in  the  dty  of  Wheel- 
11^  West  Virginia,  with  the  appurtenances  thereof,  for  the  term  of  one  year,  to  commence  on 
Ibe  first  day  of  April  next,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  three  hundred  doUais,  payable  in  equal  sums  00 
fie  fint  of  each  and  every  month. 

And  I  do  hereby  piomlis  to  make  punctual  payment  of  the  rent  in  manner  aforesaid,  except  in» 
ease  the  premises  become  imtenantaMe  Irom  £re  or  any  other  cause,  when  the  rent  is  to  cease  • 

And  I  do  further  promise  to  quit  and  surrender  the  premises  at  the  expinitios  of  the  tenn'ia 
as  good  state  and  condition  as  reasonable  use  and  wear  thereof  will  permit,  damaees  by  th- 
elements  excepted.  •  ' 

Given  under  my  hand  'this  first  day  of  March,  1881. 
In  presence  of  Fliomtiac  Thompsc  . 

GlDEGE  QUARRIER,  > 

THOMAS.  Mtohis.  J 


if 


BUSINESS  FORMS, 


123 


Lemdkrd'i  Certifieceh-'FuUer  Form. 

This  is  to  Cirtift.  That  I.  the  undersigned,  have,  this  first  day  of  March,  let  and  rented  to 
Fiedenck  Thompson  the  following  premises,  situated  in  Wheeling,  in  Ohio  county,  and  State 
of  West  Virginia,  to  wit :  that  certain  brick  dwelling  and  lot  of  ground  known  as  Number  53% 
in  East  Twentieth  street,  in  the  city  of  Wheeling,  together  with  the  appurtenances,  and  the  aob 
and  uninterrupted  use  and  occupation  thereof : 

For  a  term  of  one  year,  from  the  first  day  of  April  next,  at  the  annual  rent  of  three  hundred 
dolhurs,  payable  in  equal  sums  of  bmriy-five  dollars  on  the  first  day  of  eveiy  month. 

And  said  tenant  has  agreed  to  make  punctual  paymtot  of  the  rent  in  the  manner  afixcaaid. 
except  in  case  the  premises  become  untenantable,  firom  fire  or  any  other  cause,  when  the  rent  is 
to  cease ;  to  quit  and  surrender  the  premises  at  the  expiration  of  said  term,  in  as  good  a  condi- 
tion as  reasonable  use  and  wear  thereof  will  permit,  damages  by  the  elements  excepted.  And 
not  use  or  occupy  said  premises  in  any  business  deemed  extra-hazardous  on  account  of  fire  or 
otberwise.  nor  let  or  underlet  the  same,  except  with  the  consent  of  smd  landlord,  in  writing, 
under  penalty  of  Intfetture  and  damages.  And  has  mortgaged  and  pledged  aH  the  peisonal 
property  of  what  kind  soever  which  he  shall  at  any  time  have  on  said  premises,  whether  exempt 
bjr  law  from  distress  for  rent,  or  sale  under  execution,  or  not,  waiving  the  benefits  of  and  fnnn 
the  exemption,  valuation  and  appraisement  laws  of  said  State  to  secure  the  payment  thereof. 

In  Witness  Whi&eof,  He  has  hereunto  set  his  hand  and  seal  this  first  day  of  March,  a.  i». 

John  P.  Holgombb.  [seal.] 

led  and  delivered  in  presence  of 

George  Quarrier,  ] 
Thomas  Hitches.  ) 

Temmfs  Certjfieate^FuOer  Fmn. 

This  is  to  Certify,  That  I,  the  undersigned,  have  hired  and  taken  from  John  P.  Holcomb* 
the  following  premises,  situated  in  Wheeling,  Ohio  county,  State  of  West  Virginia,  to  wit :  that 
certain  brick  dwelling  and  lot  of  ground  known  as  Number  529.  in  East  Twentieth  street,  in  the 
city  of  Wheeling, 

For  a  term  of  one  year,  firom  the  first  day  of  April.  A.  d.  1881,  at  the  rate  of  diree  hun- 
dred  doUara.  payable  in  equal  sums  of  twenty-five  dollars  on  the  first  day  of  and  eveif 
month. 

And  I  do  hereby  agree  to  make  punctual  payment  of  the  rent  in  the  manner  aforesaid,  except 

in  case  the  premises  become  untenantable,  from  fire  or  any  other  cause,  when  the  rent  is  to  cease  ; 

to  quit  and  surrender  the  premises  at  the  expiration  of  said  term,  in  as  good  a  condition  as 

reasonable  use  and  wear  thereof  will  permit,  damages  by  the  elements  excepted.  And  not  use 

or  occupy  said  premises  in  any  business  deemed  extra-hazardous  on  account  of  fire  or  otherwise. 

nor  let  or  underlet  the  same,  except  with  the  consent  of  said  landlord,  in  writing,  under  penally 

of  forfeiture  and  damages.  And  do  mortgage  and  pledge  all  the  personal  property  of  what  kind 

■oever  which  he  shall  at  any  time  have  on  said  premises,  whether  exempt  by  law  from  distress 

for  rent,  or  sale  under  execution,  or  not,  waiving  the  benefits  of  and  from  the  exemption,  vahia- 

tion  and  appraisement  laws  of  said  State  to  secure  the  payment  thereof. 

In  Within  Whikeop.  He  has  heremto  set  his  hand  and  seal  this  first  day  of  March,  a.  d 
1881. 


Mid  delivered  in  presence  of 

George  Quaeubk.  ) 
Thomas  Hmnim  | 


Frsdsricj^  TuoMrsoN.  [seal.] 


124 


MUSIMMSS  FORMS, 


Imdiord's  MoOm  U  Qmt  fat  Mmft^^mi  <|f  Mmt. 

State  or  West  Virginia,  ' 
City  of  Wheeung. 

To  Frederick  Thompsoii:  S^filmitr  ist,  iSSa 

You  bdng  in  possession  of  the  following  detcliM  pra«,i«i.  wWch  you  occupy  m  my  tmmt 
^'  ^"^     °f  ^^^^^^  ^^own  ^  Number  52*  in  Eist  TWtkth 

^til     r  ^ .T''"^'  °'  ^^^'^^  Virginia,lresaid.  are  he^ 

ii«tofed  to  qmt  Md  deliver  up  to  me  tlie  premises  aforesaid,  in  fourteen  days  from  this  datT 
ijcoord.Bg  to  kw.  ,o«r  reot  being  dm  md  wpud.  Hcwof  M  »ot.  or  I  diall  take  a  due  course 
off  lav  to  qcct  you  iram  tiie  tame* 

WitMSSt  '  J<WN"P.  HOIXOlCBt. 

Mbmry  Harper. 

Imdhrd's  Notice  to  a  Tenmt  to  QuU  at  the  m     Hm  Tmm. 
lb  Frederick  Thompson  : 

Sir  s  Bdngjii  the  po«»ion  of  a  certain  manage  or  tenement,  with  the  appurtenances,  situate 
in  the  oty  of  Wheeling,  and  known  at  Hiimber  529.  in  East  Twentieth  street,  in  said  city,  which 
■aid  imniBes  were  demised  to  you  by  me  for  a  certain  term,  to  wit^  finm  the  fiwt  day  erf  AwiL 
A.  D.  1880,  until  the  first  day  of  April,  a.  d.  1881.  and  which  said  term  will  terminie  amle«. 
pire  on  the  day  and  year  last  aforesaid,  I  hereby  give  you  notice,  that  it  is  my  desire  to  have 
again  and  re-possess  the  said  messuage  or  tenement,  with  the  appurtenances,  and  I  therefore  do 
teeby  re^nire  yo«  to  leave  the  same  npon  the  expiratioa  of  the  said  hereinbefore  mentioned 
Icrm. 

Witnw  ay  land  thia  list  %  of  March,  city  of  WlMtling,  a.  ik  1881. 

Witness.:  I™*  P»  HoicoMM. 

Hnv  HiRriB. 

Landlord's  Notke  to  Ikkmm  a  fmmi^  M  WHL 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  ) 
CowNTY  of  Chester.  | 

To  Henry  Lewis  :  Chester,  Pa.,  MarcA  irf.  1881. 

.  J'V  J^'i,*^'"^     possession  of  the  following  described  premises,  which  yon  occupr  as  my 

^^^.irn?'^'^'  ''''  ^°  "^"^"^"^  ^" 

to  quit  and  deliver  up  to  me  the  premises  aforesaid  on  the  first  day  of  April,  iMi. 

1  anau.  lase  a  nm  come  of  law  to'  eject  you  from  the  fnt.. 

Wiaeas:  BMm  B.  Tmom 

Mamw  A,  Wim. 


BUSINESS  FORMS. 


A  Partnirship  is  an  agreement  between  two  or  more  pereons  for  joining 
together  their  money,  goods,  labor,  and  skill,  or  any  or  all  of  them,  in  sonw! 
lawful  commerce  or  business,  under  an  ande;standing,  express,  or  implied  from 
the  nature  of  the  undertaking,  that  the  parties  to  the  agreement  shall  share 
tietween  them  the  profits  and  loss  arising  therefrom. 

As  stated,  a  partnership  may  be  formed  by  oral  agreement,  but  it  is  always 
better  and  safer  that  it  should  be  based  upon  written  articles  of  agreement, 
in  which  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  partneiship  must  be  stated  ex- 
plicitly. 

A  single  joint  transaction,  out  of  which,  considered  by  itself,  neither  profit 
nor  loss  arises,  will  not  create  a  partnership.  Neither  is  it  a  partnership  where 
parties  make  a  joint  purchase  and  each  then  and  there  takes  his  proper  share  of 

the  goods. 

No  especial  form  of  words  is  necessary  in  the  preparation  of  articles  of  part- 
nership. The  agreement  should  give  the  full  names  of  the  parties  to  it,  the 
amount  of  money  or  goods,  or  the  nature  of  the  services,  contributed  by  each  5 
should  state  clearly  the  responsibility  assumed  by  each;  and  should  set  forth  the 
manner  in  which  the  profits  arising  from  the  agreement  are  to  be  divided.  In 
the  absence  of  such  statement  the  law  assigns  an  equal  responsibility,  and  pre- 
lumes  an  equal  division  of  the  profits. 

The  partnership  dates  from  the  date  of  the  articles,  unless  otherwise  expresslt 
«atod  in  the  agreement. 

It  is  not  necessary  that  each  partner  should  contribute  an  equal  amount  of 
money  to  be  entitled  to  an  equal  share  of  the  profits.   An  individual  may  con- 
tnbute  his  knowledge  of  the  business  to  be  engaged  in,  or  his  skill,  or  his  labor 
or  all  three,  the  other  partner  or  partners  contributing  a  specified  sum  of  money 
or  the  money  and  their  services.   The  agreement  must  state  exactly  what  is 
contributed. 

Each  and  every  partner  is  liable  for  the  debts  or  losses  of  the  concern.  A 
>rtnership  may  bind  one  or  more  partners  to  bear  the  losses,  and  exempt 
ano  her  piurtncr,  or  other  partners,  fi-om  such  losses.  This  agreement  Is  per- 
^^^""^'^  partners,  but  it  is  not  good  against  creditor  unless 
^uch  creditors  in  dealing  with  the  fiprm  wns  mmm  of  tliii  ^grtemeiit,  and  based 
^^^ir  transactions  upon  it. 


126 


MifSIMMSS  mMMS, 


lie  act  of  one  partner  buids  all  tlie  others.  Thus,  if  one  partner  gives  a 
■cgotiable  note  for  the  use  of  the  irai,  and  signs  it  with  his  individual  name, 
«Kfa  signature  binds  all  the  other  partnen. 

lack  partner  is  absolutely  responsible  to  every  creditor  of  the  inn  for  t^*. 
whole  amount  of  the  debt.  If  his  agreement  with  tiem  limits  the  amount  of 
His  responsibility  he  may  proceed  against  them  to  recover  his  loss. 

A  person  lending  his  name  to  a  firm,  or  causing,  or  allowing  it  to  be  pnb- 
lished  as  one  of  the  partners  in  a  concern,  or  allowing  it  to  be  used  as  a  partner 
after  he  has  withdrawn  from  the  concern,  is  in  the  meaning  of  the  law  a  part- 
ner as  regards  the  claims  of  creditors. 

A  person  who  contributes  his  money  to  the  capital  of  a  firm  and  shares  its 
profits,  without  allowing  his  name  to  be  used,  is  termed  a  secret  or  silent  part- 
ner. A  person  contributing  to  the  capital  and  sharing  the  profits  of  the 
concern,  but  taking  no  active  part  in  its  management,  is  termed  a  sleeping 
or  dormant  partner.  Both  of  these  are  liable  to  creditors  for  the  debts  of 
the  concern,  even  though  they  did  not  know  them  to  be  members  of  the 
nrm. 

The  test  of  partnership  is  the  participation  in  the  profits  of  the  business. 

In  forming  partnerships  it  is  generally  the  rule  to  form  them  for  a  stated 
period,  which  must  be  expressed  in  the  agreement.  This  is  termed  a  limited 
partnership,  and  expires  "by  limitation"  at  the  end  of  the  period  named. 
The  partnera  are  then  free  to  renew  their  agreement  or  not,  as  they  may  see  fit. 
Where  an  agreenent  does  not  specify  such  a  period,  the  law  presumes  that  a 
fmemi  partnership  is  intended.  This  may  be  dissolved  or  ended  at  the  pleasure 
of  either'" party. 

A  sleeping  or  dormant  partner  is  not  liable  for  the  debts  of  the  inn  contracted 
after  his  retirement,  even  though  he  may  give  no  notice  of  his  retirement,  as 
Mch  debts  are  not  contracted  upon  the  strength  of  his  credit;  and  as  he  has  no 
further  participation  in  the  pidlts  of  the  inn,  he  cannot  be  called  on  to  share 

its  liabilities. 

When  a  general  partnership  is  dissolved  by  the  wanton  or  arbitrary  with- 
drawal of  either  partner,  such  partner  renders  himself  liable  to  the  others  for 
the  loss  or  damage  they  may  suffer  by  his  action.  It  is  usual  to  state  in  the 
agreement  how  a  general  partnership  may  be  terminated,  and  this  stipulation  is 
binding  upon  all  the  partners. 

A  partnership  may  be  dissolved  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  the  partners, 
or  a  court  of  equity  may,  for  sufficient  cause,  decree  the  dissolution  of  such 
partnership.  Dissipation  on  the  part  of  a  partner,  dissolute  or  reckless  habits, 
calculated  to  endanger  the  credit  or  safety  of  the  firm,  are  sufficient  grounds  for 
the  other  partners  to  invoke  the  action  of  the  courts,  where  a  mutual  agreement 
cannot  be  had. 

The  death  of  a  partner  diwolfei  the  irm,  and  its  a&irs  must  be  adjusted  a* 
mm  m  possible  thereafter. 


BUSINESS  FOJSMS. 

The  Interest  of  a  partner  in  a  business  may  be  attached  by  his  creditors  foi 
iiis  private  debts.    Such  attachment  operates  as  a  dissolution  of  the  firm. 

When  a  partnership  is  dissolved,  notice  of  such  dissolution  should  be  promptly 
published  in  the  principal  newspapers  of  the  place  in  which  the  business  wai 
conducted.  Notice  should  also  be  sent  to  the  correspondents  of  the  firm.  I» 
ihe  absence  of  .=uch  precautions  each  partner  continues  liable  for  the  acts  of  the 
others  to  all  persons  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the  dissolution. 

The  property  of  a  partnership  is  bound  for  the  debts  of  the  firm.  The 
creditor  of  one  of  the  partners  cannot  attach  such  property  until  the  debts  of 
the  partnership  are  paid.  If,  after  such  payment,  a  surplus  remain,  then  such 
creditor  may  attach  his  debtor's  interest  in  the  partnership  funds  in  payment  of 
his  private  debt. 

The  statutes  of  some  of  the  States  recognize  another  kind  of  partnership, 
known  as  special  partnership.  A  special  partner  is  one  who  contributes  a  stated 
Mm  of  money  to  the  business  of  the  concern,  for  a  designated  period.  He  shares 
in  the  profits  of  the  busmess  according  to  his  agreement  with  thfc  general  part- 
ners; but  his  liability  is  limited  to  the  amount  of  money  contributed  by  him  to 
the  capital  of  the  firm. 

In  order  to  render  a  special  partnership  valid,  the  partners  must  publish  ii» 
ane  or  more  newspapers,  published  in  the  town  in  which  they  do  business,  an 
advertisement  setting  forth  the  nature  and  limitation  of  their  partnership,  giving 
the  names  of  the  general  partners,  the  name  of  the  special  partner,  and  the 
exact  amount  contributed  by  him  to  the  capital  of  the  concern.  This  statement 
must  be  verified  by  the  signatures  of  all  the  parties,  and  sworn  to  before  a  magis- 
trate, and  this  attestation  must  form  a  part  of  the  advertisement.  Care  must 
De  taken  to  see  that  the  advertisement  states  the  exact  amount  contributed  by 
^  the  special  partner.  An  error  in  this  respect,  even  though  it  be  the  lault  of  the 
printer,  if  allowed  to  remain  uncorrected,  destroys  the  effect  of  the  agreement, 
and  raiders  the  special  partner  a  general  partner.  In  such  a  case  he  iiecomei 
mik  for  the  whole  debt  of  the  firm. 

Articles  of  AcasEiiBNT,  Made  thk  fin*  day  of  Janiiaiy,  one  dionsaad  eight  hundred  and 

r  L      ;  V  '^^^  of  the  city  and  State  of  New  York,  aad  Hcnir  L. 

v-imton,  of  the  city  and  State  aforesaid,  ' 

d^^T^^f  The  said  parties  above  named  have  agreed  to  become  copartners  in  the  business 
HnSlTL    ""^  ^'"^  P'"'""*'      •S'"  *°      ^°P"*"«»  together 

ZmZ  toQmM  bnaiiuaai  belonging,  their  eopartneiship  to  corn- 

ZL^T? "  "^^^  '"^^     ^  ^'"P^^yed     common  be- 

•ZltT^  "wn-gement  of  the  said  business,  to  their  mutual  benefit  and 

Oie  con«««  "!i!r  f**^  ^  hiltm  the  paitiea  to  these  presents,  that  at  all  times  during 
^  contumane,  of  their  oofMH^pUp,  thif  and       of  Ihcm.  will  giw  theif  aUeiidance.  mi  do 


Sm/MMSS  mMMSi. 


mmmd  mA^^^  M  ImH  intern,  md  to  tli«  nteott  «rf  th«ir  .kffl  md  power  exert  then, 
for  their  joUit  interest,  profit,  benefit.  «>d  iulv«»ta«e.  md  truly  employ,  bay.  sell,  and 

^  l^"^       n   ^\  'T  copartnership  bear.  pay.  and  disdj^ 

•qinUy  betw«,  tfie«  «U  ««ts  and  other  expenses  that  may  be  required  for  the  support  an^ 

r^Zl      1  ri  «^°«'  Fofit.  and  increase  that  shall  com^  g.ow 

>ran«fio«ior  ^  means  of  their  mid  bmine«..  diall  be  divided  between  them,  in  muI 

proportions  and  all  loss  that  shall  happen  to  their       pm  by  iU  eoJI^T, 

JCbU,  or  otherwise,  shaU  be  borne  and  paid  between  them.  mm 
'  And  it  is  i^gieed  by  md  between  the  said  parties,  that  there  shall  be  had  and  kept  at  all  times 
dnnng  the  conto«««.  of  th«r  eop«tne«hip.  perfect,  just,  and  true  books  of  account,  wher"^ 
-d.  of  the  «d  copartner  dnOI  mm  md  «t  down,  m  wdl  idl  «».y  by  them  or  eithe  If  thL 
«ce,.ed.  paid,  laid  out.  and  expended  in  and  abont  the  M  hmkZ, «  a^  «E  ^  J;^ 
commodiaes  and  merchandise,  by  them  or  either  of  them.  bon,|,t  or  Jd  by  «««  ^m'J^ 

^r""^  things  whatsoever  to  the  Taid  hnsin...  ^TS 
^^r^^  m  Miywije  belonging,  which  said  books  shall  be  used  in  common  between 
Bm^  «pjrt.ei..  so  that  oKher  of  them  may  ha^e  access  thereto,  without  any  interruJrn^ 
!^^r  fXT'  •  tflr  *^  once  in  each  Ll  e,«y  yi. TotnTr  ^ 

!f  If  '-"-^  by  them,  or  either  of  them.  made,  and  of7los«» 

ZT^  .^^T^l  P*3^*=°^^'  ^^'^"P^''  disbu,.ements.  and  all  otheTthiZ 

^tta injide, t«»i,«d,  diabnned.  acted,  done,  or  suffered  in  this  said  copartnership  and  busi. 

!ZZ  r^rr^^rrl"!         ^       win  dm,,^m^  pay.  and  deUver.  Lh  to  the 

lJ^«™i^ir  ^"^^  "^^^  «nd  agree  to  «»d  with  each  other,  that,  dnring 

7^  copartnership,  neither  of  them  shall  nor  will  indorse  any  note  Jr 
TT^Tm^!!^^  whomsoever,  without  the  consent  of  the  other 

2e^Tl^I!!TlJ^  T  ^!  ^  *  determination  of  their  copartnership, 

fte  s«d  «ip«tn«.  «»di  to  «!•  other.  dnOI  and  will  midc  a  tme,  just,  and  fimil  account  of 
^  things  rehtog  to  the.r  said  business,  andin  «U  thing,  tmly  adjust  the  same;  «,d  dl  and 
«^  the  stock  and  stocks,  as  well  as  the  gains  and  increase  thereof.  wWch  shall  appear  tot 
J-«nmg.  either  m  money,  goods,  wares,  fixtures,  debts,  or  otherwi^,  OmU  be  divliwLwe-  . 

Jte  Wmmm,.  Tim  M  pMi.  hm  hmmm  «t  thdr  hand,  the  day  and  year  i«l 

.  TttoMis  W.  Hmrrm. 

- —  .  -  I  Hw«YL.Cfciimiii. 


BUSINESS  FORMS. 


 mj^'^j^^mmmm^^ 


A  Will  is  the  legal  declaration  of  what  a  person  desires  to  have  done  with  his 
property  after  his  death. 

There  is  nothing  more  difficult  than  to  make  a  proper  will ;  nothing  in  which 
legal  advice  of  the  most  trustworthy  character  is  needed.  Every  man  should 
regard  it  as  his  solemn  duty  to  make  a  will,  whether  he  have  much  or  Uttle  to 
leave  behind  him ;  but  no  one  should  venture  to  do  so  unaided,  where  the  prop- 
erty to  be  disposed  of  is  of  importance,  or  where  it  is  liable  to  become  a  subject 
of  dispute  among  his  heirs. 

Any  one  may  make  a  will  who  is  of  legal  age  and  sound  mind.  A  married 
woman  cannot,  however,  make  a  will  unless  the  law  of  the  State  in  which  her 
property  is  situated  vests  her  with  the  separate  ownership  of  it. 

The  legal  age  for  making  a  will  devising  real  estate  is  twenty-one  years.  In 
most  of  the  States  a  male,  aged  eighteen  years,  or  a  female,  aged  sixteen  years, 
may  bequeath  personal  property  by  will. 

The  person  making  a  will,  if  a  male,  is  called  the  testator ;  if  a  female,  the 
testatrix. 

A  will  is  of  no  effect  during  the  life  of  the  maker,  and  may  be  set  aside,  al- 
tered or  replaced  by  a  new  will,  at  any  time  previous  to  the  death  of  the  maker. 

The  last  will  made  annuls  all  previous  wills.  It  is,  therefore,  the  duty  of  the 
testator  to  state  distinctly  in  the  first  part  that  this  is  his  last  will.  If  he  has 
made  other  wills,  he  should  state  that  by  this  instrument  he  revokes  all  other 

The  will  should  close  with  a  formal  statement  that  it  is  the  deliberate  act  of 
the  testator,  and  that  it  is  properly  signed  and  sealed  by  him. 

AH  wills  must  be  witnessed.  This  is  a  very  important  part  of  making  a  will, 
*nd  should  be  performed  in  strict  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  State  in  which 
it  is  made.  Some  of  the  States  require  two,  and  some  three  credible  witnesses. 
It  is  a  good  plan  for  the  testator  to  have  the  will  witnessed  by  ^ee  persons,  in 
all  cases,  whether  the  law  requires  it  or  not. 

The  witnesses  to  a  will  should  tu  the  testator  sign  it.  He  should  perform 
the  act  in  their  presence.  If  the  testator  cannot  write,  or  is  too  feeble  by 
reason  of  old  age  or  sickness  to  do  so,  he  may  make  his  mark  in  the  presence 
of  the  witnesses. 

A  person  who  cannot  write  may  witness  a  will  by  making  his  maik. 
The  word  "  bequeath '  *  applies  to  personal  property  alone ;  the  word  "devise  •* 
to  real  estate  alone.   Care  should  be  taken  to  use  these  words  properly.  Tin 
9 


'S*  BVS/lfBSS  mjtJIfs. 

•e*«tor  shook]  say  in  the  commencement,  "I  eive  beaneafh  ,nH  j«ri„ 
"tMe  and  pnmerty  as  follows  that  k  ,„       '•    H    I  '^J'^f af 
_  fc,  hi.  Jl3  •    J        •  '°  He  should  then  Mate  his  wisia, 

"to  his  property  m  their  proper  order. 

Wtoe  ~  praviBoo  U  nade  in  .  will  for  the  children  of  the  testator,  the  law 
P~i  ttat«Kh  ommum  WM«.  oversight,  and  allows  such  child  an  taZ 

a^t.^'e^f^-  *^»'««'<»''«ignstoexcl„deachadr 
a  Share  m  his  estate,  he  must  state  it  explicitly  in  the  will. 

The  execiitofs  oiight  always  to  be  named  in  the  will  thmmK  o« 

d<«  noe  inv^  U«  -n"ad^^°::L^  ZZTZ  t 
ippomted  by  the  court  of  probate. 

the*^  1  'JClL*'°^'?  T"  '  ^  -  "ch  witness  amno.  inherit 
hoTO^  Thu  doe.  not  interiew  with  the  wlidity  of  the  will. 

Where  a  wAl Js  made  and  the  testator  subsequently  disposes  of  any  or  dl  the 
S^^heTro^^ty"  » inyrfidated  to  the  at»t  of  the  aBew! 

AVhere  a  man  makes  a  will,  and  subsequently  marries  and  ha.  childran.  the- 

^  ZfitL!  T  «««"«•'«».«*«  a  new 

wiu  contirming  the  original  one. 

A  person  cannot  be  an  executor  to  a  will  if  at  the  time  of  the  mobtte  at  the 
•in  he  IS  a  minor,  a  drunkard,  a  convict,  or  of  unsound  mind. 

^  Ae  testrtor  declares  to  them  that  the  document  is  hi.  win.  and  to  see  Um 

Win.  are  irf^two  kind.,  written  and  verbal  or  nuncupative 

A  codicil  is  m  addition  to  a  wiU  designed  to  modify  or  add  new  provision; 

Si^'^vli'.r  "VT^^r^-    "^""S"         ^  be  but  onewiU. 
there  may  be  any  number  of  codicils. 

.uA!^!'  •  »  by  her  subsequent  marriage.  By 

d»  terms  of  her  marriage  settlement  d«  may.  however,  provide  for  The  right 
to  dispose  of  her  jwopetty.  ' 

A  wife  e<uinot  be  deprived  of  her  dcsrer  by  any  wiU  of  ber  husband.  A  hus- 
band may.  however,  bequeath  to  hiswifeaceitain  smn  in  lieu  of  her  dower, 
faiu  T\^7t  *»»  >i»  of  her  dower  or  not.  at  her  ptasmc.   If  the  will 

^  .1?  H  .  K  »»«"«"«*~"shei.  entitled  to  such 

oequest  and  to  her  dower  also. 

In  the  Dominion  of  Canada  the  laws  with  reference  to  wills  are  genemlly  the 

wniten  m  the  handwritmg  of  the  testator  and  signed  by  Mm  is  valid  without 
wiinesses. 


BUSIMMSS  FOMMS.  131 

After  the  death  of  the  testator  his  property  is  liable  for  his  debts.  These 
must  be  paid  before  the  provisions  of  the  will  can  take  effect.  The  laws  of  the 
various  States  give  precedence  to  the  various  claims  updn  the  estate,  in  the 
following  order: 

1.  Funeral  expenses,  charges  of  the  last  sickness,  and  probate  charges, 

2.  Debts  due  to  the  United  States. 

3.  Debts  due  to  the  State  in  which  the  deceased  had  his  home. 

4.  Any  liens  attaching  to  the  property  by  law. 

5.  Debts  due  creditors  genemlly. 

GmBfral  Form  qf  WiU, 

I,  Thomas  Henry  Howard,  of  the  city  of  Baltimore,  State  of  Maryland,  declare  this  to  be  my 
list  will  and  testament 

1.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  wife,  Catharine  Howard,  all  the  fixtures,  prints,  books,  paint> 
ings,  linen,  china,  household  goods,  furniture,  chattels,  and  effects,  other  than  money  or  securi- 
ties for  money  which  sball,  at  my  death,  be  in  or  about  my  house,  No.  458  Park  avenue,  in  the 
said  city  of  Baltimore. 

2.  I  give  and  devise  to  my  said  wife,  her  heirs  and  assigns,  the  dwelling-house  and  lot  of 
ground,  known  as  Number  458  (four  hundred  and  fifty-eight)  in  Park  avenue,  in  the  said  city 
of  Baltinoce,  together  with  all  the  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging ;  to  have  and  to  hold  the 
same  unto  the  said  Catharine  Howard,  her  heirs  and  assigns,  forever. 

3.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  wife,  the  sum  of  two  thousand  dollars,  to  be  paid  to  her 
within  one  month  after  my  death,  without  interest. 

4.  I  also  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  wife,  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  in  the  pre- 
fened  stock  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  Company,  now  held  by  me. 

5.  I  give  and  devise  to  my  son,  Geoige  Frederick  Howard,  his  heirs  and  asngns,  forever,  aU 
that  certain  brick  dwelling  and  lot  of  ground,  krfow  as  Number  529,  in  St.  Paul  street,  in  the 
said  city  of  Baltimore,  together  with  all  the  hereditaments  and  appurtenances  thereunto  belong- 
ing, or  in  anywise  appertaining ;  to  have  and  to  hold  the  premises  above  described  to  the  said 
Geoige  Frederick  Howard,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever. 

6.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  said  son,  Geoige  Frederick  Howard,  the  sum  of  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  in  the  bonds  of  the  United  States  of  America,  known  as  the  five<twenty  bonds, 
being  all  the  securities  of  the  United  States  now  held  by  me. 

7'  I  also  bequeath  the  following  legacies  to  the  several  persons  hereafter  named :  To  my 
nephew,  Thomas  Henry  Howard,  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars ;  to  my  cousin,  Mrs.  Rebecca. 
Jackson,  wife  of  Henry  B.  Jackson,  of  the  cily  of  Annapolis,  Maryland,  the  sum  of  five  thousand 
<ld)ll«ra;  to  ray  old  and  trusted  Mend  and  clerk,  Alfred  W.  Lee,  the  sum  of  five  thousand 
dollars. 

8.  I  also  bequeath  to  each  of  my  domestic  servants  who  may  be  living  with  me  at  the  time 
of  my  death,  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars. 

9.  All  the  rest,  residue,  and  remainder  of  my  real  and  personal  estate,  I  give,  devise,  and 
bequeath  in  equal  shares,  to  my  said  wife,  Catharine  Howard,  and  to  my  said  son,  Geoige 
Frederick  Howard,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  forever. 

'o.  I  appoint  my  said  son  and  ray  said  friend,  Alfred  W.  Lee,  executors  of  this  my  will, 
and  desire  that  they  AM  not  be  required  to  give  any  security  for  the  performance  of  their 
duties. 

WrrNiss  Whereof,  I,  Thomas  Henry  Howard,  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal 


JiC/S/JVESS  FORMH, 

ilm  t  v«tit]r.illli  dajr  of  Maf,  ia  tbe  yew  of  onr  M  one  tlmimiid  eif  ht  laiiiidMd  mA 
five* 

Thomas  Henry  Howaild.  [seal.] 
Suliicrilied  by  the  testator  in  preseitee  of  eaeb  of  m,  and  at  tbe  tame  tine  declared  hf  him  to 
m  as  his  last  will  and  testament. 
Witnew  <mr  hands,  this  twenty-fifth  day  of  May,  a.  ».  1881. 

George  P.  Francis, 

Robert  L.  Page, 

-     ,      ,  Thomas  r,  Liwis. 

Another  horm, 

I  Henry  Hubert  White,  of  the  county  of  Hardin.  Frankfort,  State  of  Kentucky,  being  ol 
•ound  mind  and  memory,  do  make  and  publish  this  my  last  wiU  and  testament,  in  manner  and 
fomt  fdlowing,  that  is  to  say : 

1.  It  k  my  will  that  myfunenl  shall  be  conducted  withont  pomp,  unnecessary  parade  01 
ototation,  and  that  the  eipoitet  thcioof,  tofether  with  all  my  jnst  debts,  be  fully  paid. 

2.  I  give,  devise,  and  bequeath  to  my  beloted  wife,  Rachael  White,  in  lieu  of  her  dower,  if 
•lie  should  so  elect,  the  plantation  on  which  we  now  reside,  situated  in  the  township  aforesaid, 
and  containing  two  hundred  and  ten  acres,  or  thereabouts,  during  her  natural  life:  And  all  the 
liw  stock,  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  swine,  etc.,  by  me  now  owned  and  kept  thereon :  Also,  all  the 
household  imicure  and  other  items,  not  particularly  named  and  otherwise  disposed  of,  in  this 
■y  wiU.  duriiig  her  said  life;  she,  however,  first  disposing  of  a  auiicieiicy  thcnof  to  pay  my 
just  debts,  as  aforesaid.  And  that,  at  the  death  of  my  said  wife,  all  the  property  hereby  devised 
or  bequeathed  to  her,  as  aforesaid,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  then  remain  unexpended,  I  give 
■Bto  my  three  sons,  Thomas  White,  Richard  Lee  White,  and  Alfred  White,  and  to  their  heirs 
and  asuigni,  Ibvever. 

3.  I  five  and  devise  to  my  eldest  son,  Thomas  White,  the  ten  on  which  he  now  resides, 
situated  m  Hardin  county,  Kentucky,  and  containinf  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  or  thereabouts, 
and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever. 

4.  I  give  and  devise  to  my  second  son.  Richard  Lee  White,  the  farm  now  in  the  occupancy 
of  George  P.  Woods,  situated  in  Hardin  county.  Kentucky,  and  containing  one  hundred  and 
loi  acies,  to  him,  the  said  Rtchatii  Lee  White,  his  hein  and  assign^  in  fee  simple. 

5.  I  give  and  devise  to  my  third  ton,  Alfred  White,  the  house  and  lot,  in  the  town  of  Eliaa- 
twthtown,  in  the  county  and  State  aforesaid,  now  in  the  occupancy  of  Dr.  Alfred  Hughes,  known 

and  designated  in  the  plan  of  said  by  No.  47,  to  Mm.  the  said  Alfred  White,  his  hdrs  and 

assigns,  forever. 

And,  last!  I  hereby  constitute  and  appoint  my  said  wife,  Rachael  White,  and  my  said  son, 
mmam  White,  to  be  the  executrix  and  executor  of  this,  my  last  wiU  and  testament,  revoking 
and  annulling  all  former  wills  by  wm  nuMle.  and  latifying  and  confinitnf  this,  and  ao  other,  to 

my  last  will  and  testament. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  this  tenth  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1880. 

Henry  Hubert  White. 
Signed,  published,  and  deckred  by  the  above>named  Henry  Hubert  White,  as  his  last  wUl 
«id  testament,  in  presence  of  us,  who,  at  his  request,  have  signed  as  witnesses  of  the  same. 

Richard  Jones, 
Thomas  W.  Ti7GKBR, 
Peter  W.  ZoLucorriR. 

A  Short  Form. 

I,  John  Andrews,  of  the  city  and  State  of  New  York,  do  make  this  my  last  will  and 
teitainent: 

1%*.'  It  ia  ay  will  that  my  just  debts  and  all.  chafct  be  paid  Mt  of  my  estate. 


BUSIJ^SSS  jrOJSMS.  133 

Item.  1  give  and  devise  all  the  residue  of  my  estate  to  Susan  Andrews,  my  wife,  to  be  to  hei 
md  her  heirs  lorever. 

Item.  I  a|)point  and  make  the  said  Susan  Andrews  executrix  of  this  my  kit  will  and 
testament. 

Signed  and  scaled  the  first  day  of  January,  a.  d.  1881. 

John  HA.jN[X)*\£w^&i  |^sxaIj»J| 

Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of 

Andrew  Lewis, 
0         Thomas  Slack, 
John  Jinkins. 


VIS,  "J 

:k,  V 
5.  j 


Form  of  Nuneupative  Witt. 

Nuncupative  will  of  Arthur  H.  Pleasants,  deceased : 

On  the  twelfth  day  of  March,  a.  d.  1881,  Arthur  H.  Pleasants,  heing  in  the  extremity  m  his 
last  sickness,  in  his  habitation  or  dwelling,  situated  in  Vine  street,  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he 
had  resided  for  more  than  ten  days  next  before  the  making  of  his  will,  in  the  presence  of  the 
subscribers,  did  declare  his  last  will  and  testament  in  the  following  words,  or  to  that  efiect,  viz. : 

He  mentioned  that  he  was  the  owner  of  the  house  occupied  by  him,  and  had  the  sum  of  three 
thousand  dollars  in  the  five-twenty  bonds  of  the  United  States  in  his  safe  in  the  said  house,  and 
the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars,  more  or  less,  deposited  to  his  credit  in  the  Fust  National  Bank, 
of  Cincinnati.  Ohio. 

He  then  said :  "  I  want  my  wife,  Mary  Helen  Pleasants,  to  have  the  house  in  which  we  live, 
the  ground  on  which  it  stands,  all  the  fiumiture  *and  personal  property  contained  in  the  said 
house,  the  bonds  I  have  mentioned,  and  the  money  lying  to  my  credit  in  bank.  I  wish  her  to 
hold  undisputed  possession  of  all  these,  and  to  use  them  for  her  own  benefit,  as  she  may  see  fit, 
first  paying  my  just  debts  and  funeral  expenses." 

At  the  time  the  said  Arthur  H.  Pleasants  pronounced  the  foregoing  will  he  was  of  sound  and 
disposing  mind,  memory,  and  understanding,  and  did  bid  us  who  were  present  to  bear  witness 
that  such  was  his  wilL  * 

Reduced  to  wiithag  this  fourteenth  day  of  March,  a.  d.  i88i« 


Walter  W.  WHiTiifG, 
Noah  H.  Portbr. 


Affidavit  of  Witnesses. 


STATE  of  Ohio,  ) 

>  ss. 
roN,  J 


County  op  Hamilton, 

Personally  appeared  before  me,  Thomas  Harding,  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Probate  for  Mid 
tounty,  the  undersigned,  Walter  W.  Whiting  and  Noah  H.  Porter,  who,  being  duly  sworn  ac- 
cording to  law,  did  depose  and  say,  that  they  were  present,  on  the  twelfth  day  of  March,  A.  Dw 
•881,  at  the  habitation  or  dwelling  of  Arthnr  H.  Pleasants,  in  Vine  street,  in  the  city  of  Cindn- 
Rati,  Ohio,  in  the  time  of  his  last  illness,  and  did  then  and  there  hear  the  said  Arthur  H.  Plea, 
sants  utter  what  is  contained  in  the  above  writing;  that  he  did  bid  them  bear  witness  that  it  was 
his  last  will ;  and  at  the  time  of  so  doing  he  was  of  sound  mind,  memory,  and  nndeistanduag,  to 
the  best  of  their  knowledge  and  belief. 

Also  that  he  had  resided  for  more  than  ten  days  next  before  the  making  of  his  will  at  the 
•hove  residence.  Walter  W.  Whiting. 

Noah  H.Foster. 

Sworn  and  subscribed  before  me  this  fifteenth  day  of  March,  a.  d.  1881, 

Thomas  Harding.  CM. 


1 


One  who  is  legally  incompetent  to  act  on  his  own  acconnf  „,„  v. 

for  a  per«,„  who  is  competent.    Thus,  «,  ali^        ^  ^ 

M  an  agent.  mwriea  woman  may  act 

•iU.  Uw*U  J^rZT.jZl'Z^t^"''        «o  bdie«  him  .0  be  v^ted 

^r^'S^w^r^r^'ir^^  :::LSi?re 

?  *^       of  ^  general  ag^„Mhe  prtacil  ^ 

•wmd  ^  h«,  «*s,  even  thoogh  he  exceed  his  authority  provided  thTrn*^  ^ 
«*.  he  doe,  not  go  beyond  the  genenU  scope  of  his  business     f  T 
I««>n  with  whom  the  agent  de^  does  «,  with  the  kZleL   h  ,  T"* 
B  «ceeding  hi.  powers,  he  then*y  ndeases  the  prLi^  * 

Authority  may  be  given  to  an  ,gent  either  verbally  or  in  writin.  rr 
wnnng  .t  may  be  either  under  or  without  seal    If  given  by  awrmen'  ins  J 
ment,  this  instrument  is  termed  a  Awr  Attorn^ 

.cknowlL"^'  »^<i  be  recorded  and 

The  person  granting  the  power  of  attorney  is  termed  in  law  the  rn„«i,  , 
the  person  receiving  it  is  called  the  attorney.        ™~  "  '"'"^  constituent ; 

Form  of  Power  qf  AUanug  ia  Gaurtd  Uu. 

Gmng  <nd  hereby  granting  unto  him  the        ,„„_  .  „ 

•>»«  Ih.  p«««s ,  and  to  Jail  due  Te^T  "tl«i«r  i-  ««i 

e  ail  aue  means.  c<mne,.l«lp,„c«j„,„  j^^_^iyi^^^lj^^  . 


BUSINESS  FORMS. 


»3S 


Miitioii  of  the  business  afore  described ;  and  in  my  name  to  make  ana  cx^cuti 
and  discharge ;  and  for  the  premises  to  appear,  and  the  person  of  me  the  con* 
itituentto  represent  before  any  governor,  judges,  justices,  officers,  and  ministers  of  the  law  what< 
soever,  in  any  court  or  courts  of  judicature,  and  there,  on  my  behalf,  to  answer,  defend,  and 
reply  unto  all  actions,  causes,  matters,  and  things  whatsoever  relating  to  the  premises.  Also  to 
sttbniit  any  matter  in  dispute,  respecting  the  premises,  to  arbitration  or  otherwise;  with  full 
power  to  make  and  substitute,  fcnr  the  purposes  aforesaid,  one  or  more  attor&«ys  under  Mm,  my 
said  attorney,  and  the  same  again  at  pleasure  to  revoke.  And  generally  to  say,  do,  act,  transact, 
determine,  accomplish,  and  finish  all  matters  and  things  whatsoever  relating  to  the  premises,  as 
fully,  amply,  and  effectually,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  I,  Albert  L.  Wilson,  the  said  con- 
stituent, if  present,  ought  or  ntight  personally,  aldiough  the  matter  should  require  more  special 
authority  than  is  herein  comprised,  I,  Albert  L.  Wilson,  the  said  constituent,  ratifying,  allowing, 
and  holding'firm  and  valid  all  whatsoever  my  said  attorney  or  his  substitutes  shall  lawfully  do^ 
or  cause  to  be  done,  in  and  about  the  premises,  by  virtue  of  these  presents. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this  first  day  of  May,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty^one. 

Albbrt  L.  Wilson,  [sbal,] 

Executed  and  delivered  in  presence  of 

Robert  G.  Dunn,  ) 
Peter  Cooper.  | 

Where  a  power  of  attorney  does  not  give  the  attorney  the  right  to  substitute 
another  in  his  place,  he  may,  with  the  consent  of  the  principal,  appoint  another 
to  take  his  place  as  the  representative  of  the  constituent.  This  is  done  by  a 
^parate  instrument,  as  follows : 

'Power  of  Substitution. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents,  That  I,  Henry  E.  Warren,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and 
AQthority  to  me  given,  in  and  by  the  letter  of  attorney  of  Moses  Y.  Wheate,  trhich  is  hereunbi 
annexed  [or  ii  may  be  described  wUkmtiemg  attnexed],  do  make,  substitttte,  and  iqipoint  Hugh 
Blair,  as  well  for  me  as  the  true  and  lawful  attorney  and  substitute  of  the  said  oonstitUMit  named  in 
the  said  letter  of  attorney,  to  do,  execute,  and  perform  all  and  everything  requisite  and  necessary  to 
be  done,  as  fully,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  the  said  constituent  or  I  myself  could  do  if  per 
sonally  present ;  hereby  ratifying  and  confirming  all  that  the  said  attorney  and  substitute  hereby 
made  shall  do  in  the  premises  by  virtue  hereof  and  of  the  said  letter  of  attorney. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  I  have  hetieunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  the  fifteenth  day  of  May,  a. 

"Sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  Henry  E.  Warren,  [seal.] 

Thomas  Truman,  ) 
Robert  Goodfellow.  J 

Proxy,  or  Power  of  Attorney  to  Vote, 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents,  That  I,  Joshua  Barney,  of  New  York,  do  hereby  ap 
point  Walter  Lewis  to  be  my  substitute  and  proxy  for  me,  and  in  my  name  and  behalf  to  vote  al 
any  election  of  directors  or  other  officers,  and  at  any  meeting  of  the  stockholders  of  the  New 
Vork  and  New  Hayen  Railroad,  as  fully  as  I  might  or  could  were  I  personally  present 
^  Witness  WHSREor,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this  fifth  day  of  Februaiy. 

Witnesses  present,  JofiMUA  Barney.  [seai..| 

Andrew  White,  ) 
Samuel  F.  Jackson.  J 


Power  Of  Attorney  to  CoUed  mk.  ^ 
Pittsburgh.  Fenmfl^  to  be  »y  t™..  ^er^rw^Tl^^  "J  "^^"^ 

Ik  constituent,  br  «iy  wap  wllC  " 

mAmmfmmet»>M^\Z  Z        J  '  and  of  recoveries  and  receipt,  theieot 

— ™     «ij  nMe  lo  aue,  seal,  and  execute  due  acquittance  and  rfkrhar,,- .  ^^a  e  . 
•o  .ppc«r.  and  the  person  of  «e  the  cowtitiicnt  to  renl^nr  ^  '  P"*"""" 

officers  and  minist«  of  the  Uw^^2illl7ZT  '^"y  f  J^^ges,  justices. 
my  behalf,  to  answer,  def^d  a",^^  »  «y  court  or  courts  of  judicature,  and  there,  on 

relaUng  to  the  pren.  ses    a1  "o  ^^Z  IT^'J'T'  "^"^ 

«l  iJL  to  Jake  and  subs  Utl  1  or  ZrTT  "  ^     "^f**      ^^'^•i^-  with 

to  aU  ,ntents  and  purposes,  m  I  the  md  constituent,  if  present,  ought  or  mi2L  f  1!!^ 
^though  the  matter  should  requi«  mm  special  authority  than  is  iJ^L  clX-fr^d 
conrtituent  rat.fymg.  allowing,  and  holding  firm  and  valid,  all  and  Z^sJ^nrii^ 

In  Witness  WHttw.  I  haw  hetennto  set  «y  h«,d  and  seal,  this  fint  day  of  Tanuarv  ir 
tke  year  of  our        oi.  tkmrnH  «%Mi«dW  Ld  cighty^e.  '"^"^^^  °^  ^^""3" 

fi%»€d,  itd«l.  and  delivered  in  presence  of  us.  Whjjam  H.  Jomisioii.  [mAl.} 

THOMAS  DUDLIY.  I 
JOHJI  V.  Hiix.  I 


teJ^lTTad^^ '  »  ^he  purpose  of 

labor.    Thus  a  parent  or  guardian  may  bind  t  son  or  ward.    In  the  case 

The  contract  of  apprenticeship  should  oiid  the  nuter  to  teach  the  appiitntioi 


BUSINESS  FOMMS: 


ys  trade  or  business;  to  supply  him  with  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  at  the 
cad  of  his  term  to  give  him  money  or  clothes. 

Should  the  apprentice  fall  sick,  the  master  must  supply  him  with  the  proper 
medical  attendance  and  medicines. 

A  master  cannot  transfer  or  assign  his  responsibilities  for,  or  his  rights  overt 
his  apprentice! 

Neither  can  a  master  require  of  an  apprentice  the  performance  of  menial 
services  not  connected  with  the  trade  or  business  in  which  he  is  engaged. 

Should  a  master  neglect  his  apprentice,  or  fail  in  the  performance  of  his  cov- 
enants, he  forfeits  his  authority  over  the  apprentice. 

Should  an  apprentice  prove  unable  to  learn  a  trade,  through  no  fault  of  his 
owK,  such  inability  does  not  release  the  master  from  his  obligation,  because  he 
assumed  this  risk  in  taking  the  apprentice. 

A  master  cannot  discharge  an  apprentice  except  for  a  serious  failure  to  per- 
form his  duty. 

Should  an  apprentice  desert  his  master's  service  and  contract  another  obliga- 
tion which  would  render  him  unable  to  return  lawfully  to  his  master,  the  latter 
is  not  bound  to  receive  him  should  he  offer  to  return. 

A  person  who  induces  an  apprentice  to  leave  his  master,  or  one  who  em^ptoys- 
him,  although  not  knowing  his  relation  to  his  master,  is  liable  to  the  master 
tor  the  services  of  the  apprentice. 

Form  of  Articles  AgprentkesJup, 

This  Indbntukb,  Made  the  first  day  of  January,  a.  d.  i88i,  by  and  between  Andrew  Jack' 
SOB,  of  the  city  of  Boston.  State  of  Massachusetts,  and  Edward  Jackson,  his  son,  of  the  age  of 
sixteen  years,  of  the  one  part,  and  John  Adams,  of  the  city  and  State  aforesaid,  of  the  other 
part, 

WITNESSETH,  That  the  said  Edward  Jackson,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  said  Andrew 
Jackson  (testified  by  his  agning  and  sealing  these  presents),  hath  bound  out  himself  as  an 
apprentice  to  John  Adams,  of  the  city  of  Boston,  State  of  Massachusetts,  to  be  taught  in  the  trade, 
science  or  occupation  of  a  carpenter  and  builder,  which  the  said  John  Adams  now  uses,  and  to 
live  with,  continue,  and  serve  him  as  an  apprentice  from  the  day  of  the  date  hereof  unto  the  full 
end  and  term  of  seven  years  from  thence  next  ensuing  and  fully  to  be  complete  and  ended. 
During  all  which  said  term  of  seven  years,  the  said  Andrew  Jackson  doth  covenant  and  promise 
to  and  with  the  said  John  Adams  that  he,  the  said  Edward  Jackson,  shall  and  will  well  and 
faithfully  serve  and  demean  himself,  and  be  just  and  true  to  hira  the  said  John  Adams  as  his 
master,  and  keep  his  secrets,  and  everywhere  willingly  obey  all  his  lawful  commands ;  that  he 
•hall  do  no  hurt  or  damage  to  his  said  master  in  his  goods,  estate,  or  otherwise,  nor  willingly 
wffisr  any  to  be*  done  by  others,  and  whether  prevented  or  not,  shall  forthwith  give  notice  thereof 
to  his  said  master;  that  he  shall  not  embezzle  or  waste  the  goods  of  his  said  master,  nor  lend 
them  without  his  consent  to  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever;  that  he  shall  not  traffic,  or  buy 
»nd  sell,  with  his  own  goods,  or  the  goods  of  others,  during  the  said  term,  without  his  master's 
leave;  that  he  shall  not  play  at  cards,  dice,  or  any  other  unlawful  games,  whereby  his  said  master 
■My  sustain  any  loss  or  damage,  without  his  consent ;  that  he  shall  not  haunt  or  frequent  play- 
houses,  taverns  or  ale-houses,  txcept  it  be  about  his  master's  business  diere  to  bt  done ;  and  thai 
h»  shall  not  at  arv  time,  by  day  or  night,  depart  or  absent  himself  fnnn  the  service  of  his  saii 


138 


^BUSIMESS  FORMS. 


-M  «4  beh.n!  to  ha  iMd  mauct.  u>d  >11  his,  during  the  said  tern,.    And  for  and 

TJ^^^J  *:  T/  °"  ""^  dolhr.,  10  him  in  Ld  paid,  the  receipt  of  wh"J 
•ie  said  John  Ad«»  doth  herebjr  acknowlrfg..  the  wd  Job.  Ad«».  deft  co™««t  Jmi^ 

-^agree  .„  teach  and  instruct  his  said  .^.icc.  0.  ^  t^^^^ 

ta^ht  and  .nstructed  in  the  said  trade  of  a  carpenter  and  builder  after  4.  ha. 
Ite  h.  c«. ,  «Hi  diaU  and  ,iU  also  lind  and  allow  unto  his  said  apprentice^ardf 
ap^.  bn*  li„„  and  woollen,  and  all  other  nece^est  sTcS;^ 

expmtion  of  the  sa,d  term,  shaU  «rf  wiU  give  to  h»  -id  fp,^  {a^^^  u.  ftZ 

I«  Wmnw  WHttwr,  The  «ad  parties  ha«  interchangeably  Kt  their  hand,  and 

D-ea  da,  .C  i.      ^  of  „„  i^''^^  JJ.„Tefgb.'"hlSS 

Andrew  Jackson,  [ssal.] 

irHi.«„  Edward  Jackson,  [seal.] 

TiMOTHirP.aocEiMc.1  John  ADAMS.  ts*AL.] 

JoHif  Mam oodL 

J^^'T'^''^         instrument  by  which  a  person  timAm  a  debt,  obliga- 
bond,  or  wages,  or  any  actual  interest,  to  another. 
An  aisignment  may  be  written  on  the  back  of  the  instrumoit  it  is  intended 
to  convey,  or  it  may  be  written  on  a  separate  paper. 

Fmrm  tf  Assigummi  qf  a  Phimkmry  Note, 

{  n  &e  writm  m      fiadk  of  tie  ruHe.) 

GlOKOB  Wmhihistok. 
General  Form  of  Assignment,  With  Pmer  if  AUm^. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents.  That  I.  Edward  Livingston,  for  value  wcdftd,  have 
«»M,  and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  assign,  and  convey  unto  Robttt  Mmtit-. 

IMerw  mttrim  dtseriptum  of  the  thing  or  things  assigned^ 
J""^^^  «ito  th.  ««d  Robert  Morris,  his  executors,  administrators. 

?  ^  Mom.,  hereby  constituting  and  ap- 

!r  '  ^"  V^"'  '""'"^  i«m«ibk  i.  «,y  ««„e,  ^  „d  Me«i;  for  the 

•^""""'J^^'^'  ^evy.  recover,  and  dl  such  «m  and 

sn».  of  money  which  now  are.  or  may  hereafter  become  due.  owing  and  payable  foror  on 
accouat  of  all  or  any  of  the  accounts  dues  debt^  anri  A^r^.J    u  P»yaD'«  tor  or  on 

mmd  .1.     ^^'^^^^f  ''"es,  debts,  and  demands  above  assigned  to  him,  giving 

^ST*  ^  do  and  perform  all  and  every 

r,.!!?^  H  -         **»  purposes,  as  I  might 

L  W      '/  ^'"^^'If  !;  ^T"'  ^•''^  °^  »«»>.tit«tion  and  revocJalion.  hereby  radfy- 


BUSINESS  FORMS*  ij^ 

In  Witness  Whereof.  I  have  liofciiiilo  act  ny  liaiid  «td  teal  tbe  fint  day  nf  May,  one  Ite 
«ind  eight  hundred  and  eighty<oiie. 

Edward  Livingston,  [seal.] 

l)|pcated  and  delivered  in  presence  of 
1  Thomas  Jones,  )  .  |||| 

David  Welch,  j 

When  two  or  more  persons  fail  to  agree  in  the  settlement  of  a  business  trans- 
action, it  is  usual  to  refer  the  matter  in  dispute  to  one  or  more  disinterested 
persons,  who  shall  determine  what  is  Mr  to  each  and  all  of  the  parties  to  the 
controversy.  The  parties  to  the  dispute  should  pledge  themselves  to  abide  by 
the  decision  of  the  arbitrators. 

Before  the  award  of  the  arbitrator  or  arbitrators  is  made,  either  of  the  parties 
to  the  dispute  may  withdraw  his  offer  to  accept  the  decision  of  the  arbitrators. 
He  must,  however,  give  formal  notice  to  each  and  all  of  the  other  parties  of 
his  intention,  or  his  withdrawal  is  of  no  effect. 

An  agreement  to  submit  a  matter  to  arbitration  may  be  either  verbal  or  in 
writing. 

Form  of  Agreement  to  Refer  to  Arbitrators. 

Know  Am.  Men  by  These  Presents.  That  we,  Richard  W.  Jenkins  and  Samnel  R.  Hicks, 
both  of  the  city  of  Easton,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  do  hereby  promise  and  agree,  to  and  with  each 
other,  to  submit,  and  do  hereby  submit  the  question  and  claim  between  us  respecting  the  sale  of 
one  thousand  bushels  of  wheat  from  the  said  Richard  W.  Jenkins  to  the  said  Samuel  R.  Hicks, 
on  the  tenth  day  of  September,  1880,  to  the  arbitrament  and  determination  of  Henry  W.  Palmer, 
Joseph  B.  Howard,  and  Alfred  T.  Simpkins,  of  the  city  of  Easton,  whose  decision  and  award 
shall  be  final,  binding,  and  conclusive  on  us ;  and.  in  case  of  disagreement  between  the  said 
arbitrators,  they  may  choose  an  umpire,  whose  award  shall  be  final  and  conclusive  ;  and,  in  case 
«f  disagreement,  the  decision  and  award  of  a  majority  of  said  arbitrators  shall  be  final  and  con- 
etusive. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  We  have  herewtto  set  our  hands  this  tenth  day  of  October,  a.  d.  i88a 

Richard  W.  Jenkins. 
Samuel  R.  Hicks. 

George  P.  Frick,  | 
Thomas  H.  Allen,  j 

Form  of  Award  0/  Arbitratan. 

To  ALL  TO  WHOM  THESE  PRESENTS  SHALL  COME,  We.  Heniy  W.  P&lmer.  Joseph  B.  Howard, 
wd  Alfred  T.  Simpkins,  of  the  city  of  Easton,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  to  whom  was  submitted  as 
«r6ttrafors  the  matters  in  controversy  existing  between  Richard  W.  Jenkins  and  Samuel  R. 

icks,  as  by  the  condition  of  their  respective  bonds  of  submission,  executed  by  the  said  parties 
"«P«ctively,  each  unto  the  other,  and  bearing  date  the  tenth  day  of  October,  one  thousand  eight 
nondwd  and  eighty,  more  fully  appears. 

^  Now,  THEREFORE,  KNOW  YE,  That  we,  Henry  W.  Pahner,  Joseph  B.  Howard,  and  Alfred  T. 
,  arbitrators  mentioned  in  the  said  bonds,  having  been  first  duly  sworn  according  to 

w  and  having  heard  the  proofs  and  allegations  of  the  parties,  and  examined  the  matters  in 
W  x''^  ^         submitted,  do  make  this  award  in  writing,  that  is  to  say  :  The  said  Richard 
•  Jenkins  shall  pay  to  the  said  Samuel  R.  Hicks  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollais 


140' 


MmiMMSS  FOMMS. 


asm  w.  PAum. 

U,«aa>c..f  J>«»HB.How«n. 
Hi»hWhit.,1  A«««i>T.a«Kn» 

JbBH  W.  G«AT.  J 

JMnsfriptioni!. 

jrated  engagement.  It  is  the  act  by  which  a  person  contracts,  in  writinr 
^fen«h  .  «n.  of  nK»ey  for  a  particular  purposeras.  a  subscn^  JS; 
i»»ble  uutitittion,  a  subscription  for  a  book,  and  the  like         r  "  "  • 

When  KvenU  promise  to  contribute  to  a  common  object,  desired  bv  all  th. 
I«»u.e  of  «ch  may  be  a  good  consideration  for  the  promise  o7other  t 
^n«>l,  «hsmp.i,»son  certain  conditions  in  favor  of  the  party  subscribing 

^.^»bSii»  ^•J^l^n':'^°::::?of  z  ■ 

contribotion  «  snbsuntj;  tir'no"^'  '^^^  btdt7unlesTtme' 
t^ng  ,s  pa.d  for  th«n,  or  .mlea,  «Mne  party  for  «ha«  benefit  they  are  made- 
•nd  h.s  party  may  be  one  or  more  of  the  «.l»cribeB-.t  the  lequat,  express  or 
.mp''«l  of  the  pr^nisor,  «h1  on  the  fiuth  of  the  .ub«rip,lS.  in^^TJ 
Sn°Jx^'";r"        ™«d  contract,  with  od«  p«ie,  which  will 

i^ut  them^"l  r   ""'..^  ^  '°         P""^  "  ^ 

about  them,  comes  from  the  want  of  consideration,  it  may  be  cmed  by  a  se.1 

o°f  eact         "  ^  "  "       instrument  to  be  U«  «ii 

A  person  subscribing  for  a  book  is  bound  to  take  it  when  p,«en,ed  by  the 

at  the  time  he  gave  his  subscription.    The  agent  or  the  publisher  may  recover 
^e^pn«of  the  bookat  law  should  the  subscriber  refine  to  Lei,  when 

Gmeral  Form  qf  Subsenption  Paper. 

^^Z^'X  *e        *-  .PO.      Why..  .Wua  Epi^^ 


SUBSCRIBERS. 


I 


SUBSCRIBERS. 


Walter  Wise, 


#100.00 
35.00 


Theodore  WMlc^ 
Alfred  Hiclo* 


175.00 

5ft0O' 


141 


THE  C0UECTI014  OFOCBTS. 


»  -  » ' 


'H  -  » w 


It  often  happens  that  great  difficulty  is  experienced  in  the  effort  to  collect 
4ebts  justly  due.  Where  they  can  be  collected  without  resorting  to  legal  meas- 
ures, it  is  best  to  exhaust  all  means  of  securing  them,  even  though  a  moderate 
delay  should  result.  Should  it  become  necessary  to  seek  the  aid  of  the  law, 
however,  it  is  well  to  know  the  exact  steps  that  should  be  taken. 

In  seeking  to  recover  debts  by  legal  process,  the  creditor  should  first  ascertain 
whether  the  debtor  has  enough  property,  real  or  personal,  or  both,  over  and 
above  the  amount  exempted  by  law,  to  make  it  worth  his  while  to  sue  him. 

Suits  for  small  amounts  must  be  brought  before  justices  Of  the  peace.  The 
jurisdiction  of  the  justice  is  limited  as  follows  in  the  various  States  * 

To  fve  hundred  dollars  in  the  State  of  Tennessee. 

To  three  hundred  dollars  in  the  States  of  Arkansas,  California,  Colorado, 
Kansas,  Massachusetts,  Michigan,  Missouri,  Nevada,  Ohio  and  Wisconsin,  and 
in  Utah  Territory. 

To  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  the  State  of  Oregon. 

To  two  hundred  dollars  in  the  States  of  Illinois,  Indiana,  New  York^  North 
Carolina,  Tfcxas  and  Vermont. 

To  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  the  State  of  Mississippi. 

To  one  hundred  dollars  in  the  States  of  Alabama,  Connecticut,  Delaware, 
Florida,  Georgia,  Iowa  (with  the  consent  of  parties,  to  three  hundred  dol- 
lars), Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Maryland,  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  New  Hampshire, 
New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island,  South  Carolina  and  West  Virginia ; 
and  in  the  Territories  of  Dakota,  Idaho,  New  Mexico,  Washington  and 
Wyoming. 

To  fifty  dollars  in  the  State  of  Virginia. 
To  iweniy  doUars  in  the  State  of  Maine. 

Should  the  amount  be  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  justice  of  the  pe^,  the 
««<iitor's  first  step  is  to  place  the  claim  in  his  hands  for  collection. 

In  some  of  the  States  a  debtor  must  be  sued  in  the  town  in  which  he  resides, 
«iMl  nowhere  else.    In  others,  the  law  grants  the  cTertitor  a  larger  latitude.  If 


I 


«42  suswess  foxAfs. 

L"l,^w     T  T  °'  State.  Bpon 

upon  receiving  a  claim  for  collection,  the  justice  wiU  isiK  .  amao^  to  th^ 
fcbtor.  commanding  him  ,o  appear  at  his  court,  at  .  stated  time,  and  ^Z^Z 
ft  Jo^"  P'^"'     "^^  ^""-^^      the  consub le.  whrd^^;^ 

tf  1  dl^T?;'  T"         P''^™  ""'"^  " "e canno  find  Wm^ 

rfftedtebtor  hides  h.n«elf  to  avoid  such  service,  the  constable  will  deliver  ,^1 
"•rnmons  to  «me  member  of  the  debtor's  family,  who  must  be  ten  vean  cL  „ 

d^»rf  fte  «mmons  «.d  the  cireumstances  connected  with  the  service 

a«ddd«  debtor  wd.  ,0  «ttle  the  claim  without  a  trial,  he  may  do  so,  the 
^«|ce  pTing  hm,  a  receipt  for  the  amount  of  the  claim  and  the  costs  of  he 

his  tl^'  ^      f  """"  '°  ^         '"^  -editor 

mu«  prove  his  cUun.    SmoM  such  proof  be  made,  the  justice  will  declare 

J^l^  tren""       "f'r-  »  ~t  that  r 

Claim  has  been  proven  just,  and  that  tke  debtor  must  pay  it,  together  with  th^ 

mteiest  and  costs  allowed  by  law.    Should  the  creditor^l  t„  n^™  1  , 
the  j^ice  WiU  dismiss  the  L.  and  the  credtr'^'";^!:^™ 

tL^«      r  »P<»  the  depo«t  with  him  of  the  jury 

^ve  men  "^^  W  "-X  cons»t  of  either 

to  ~  jur^r"*'  the  citiaetu  „f  the  place,  who  are  com^ 

^d  the  defendant  fail  to  appear  befbre  the  justice  within  the  time  named 
m^-^amons.  and  no  good  reason  be  offered  for  his  absence. ^^^i^^lS 
*»«the  «at  unks.  the  plaintiff  demands  a  trial,  then  and  there,  or  at  -me 

•J^.l.fri't         '°  P'"^  '°  'he  justice  will  hear 

i»e  case,  and  slioiild  the  claim  be  nrnv#»r?  t«;n  ■  j       j     ^.v;  wn*  ucw 

«H!  win  i.«,  «^r«L' ::.ie"o;  ^ 

d.^?  Sn^^' r1*  "Mressed  to  the  constable,  directing  him  to  carry  into 
mZLr^r?  ^'  ^"'""y  <^'^^«^        'o  =eize  and  sell  such 

^t^l -  "-e  cUUm  and  the 

As  a  general  rale  the  constable  has  ab^uit^  ««>w«n»«r  -ri^.-  ■     v  t 
»nd  spH  til*.  ™;  seventy  days  in  which  to  levy  upon 

tnd  sell  the  piopcrty.   Should  the  plaintiff  fed  satisfied  that  his  claim  will  be 
endangered  unless  the  goods  are  seized  at  onn*  K-  T     7^  1 

md  the  ii,«;tiVp  win  ««»y  Make  oath  to  that  eflect, 

S^coLtabt^^^^^  Asageneralrule, 
mT^  ^^T^l  ^  ^«  time  of  sei^re. 

wnen  a  levy  is  made  upon  hii  property,  the  delendant  may  claim  all  the 


BUSINESS  FOMMS.  143 

exemptions.  This  may  be  determined  by  two  appraisers,  one  appointed  by 
the  defendant,  and  one  by  the  constable,  or  the  constable  himself  may  act  in 
this  capacity. 

When  an  execution  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  constable,  he  will  proceed  ta 
the  place  where  the  property  is  located,  and  take  possession  of  it.  He  wili 
advertise  the  property  for  sale  at  least  ten  days  before  the  date  of  the  sale,  by 
causing  written  or  printed  notices  of  the  sale  to  be  posted  up  in  three  prominent 
places  in  the  town  or  neighborhood.  At  the  appointed  time,  the  constable  wiD 
sell  the  property  at  auction  to  the  highest  bidder. 

In  some  of  the  States,  when  an  attachment  has  been  issued  and  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  constable,  and  he  returns  that  he  cannot  find  any  property  belong- 
ing to  the  defendant,  and  the  plaintiff  has  reason  to  thjpk  that  the  defendant  is 
concealing,  or  assigning  or  removing  his  property  with  a  view  to  avoid  pay- 
ment, it  is  the  practice  to  issue  a  Capias  for  the  arrest  of  the  debtor.  This  is  a 
very  delicate  proceeding,  and  is  only  resorted  to  in  extreme  cases.  Before 
issuing  the  capias  the  justice  will  require  of  the  plaintiff  or  his  attorney  a  bond 
with  good  security,  binding  the  plaintiff  and  his  indorser  to  pay  all  damages 
and  costs,  if  any,  which  may  be  wrongfully  occasioned  by  a  capias  in  this  case. 
The  capias  is  then  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  constable,  who  proceeds  to 
arrest  the  defendant,  and  take  him  before  the  magistrate  issuing  the  capias. 
T|e  defendant  may  avoid  arrest  by  offering  as  "  bail  "  one  or  more  responsible 
persons,  who,  by  an  indorsement  written  on  the  back  of  the  capias  and  signed 
by  them,  bind  themselves  to  produce  the  defendant  at  the  place  and  time 
appointed  for  the  trial,  the  defendant  at  the  same  time  pledging  himself  to  pay 
the  amount  of  the  claim  with  costs  if  a  judgment  shall  be  rendered  against  him, 
or  to  surrender  himself  to  his  creditor.  In  case  he  fails  to  appear  at  the  trial, 
or  to  make  payment,  the  persons  who  signed  the  bail  must  pay  the  claim  and 
costs,  and  will  be  compelled  by  the  court  to  do  so. 

In  more  complicated  cases,  where  the  creditor  finds  his  debtor  about  to  leave 
the  State,  or  where  he  is  a  non-resident,  it  is  best  to  secure  the  services  of  £• 
competent  attorney-at-law,  who  will  be  prepared  to  take  the  proper  steps  fo» 
securing  the  claim,  and  to  advise  the  creditor  in  all  emergencies. 

As  a  creditor  renders  himself  liable  for  damages  for  any  improper  interference 
with  the  rights  or  property  of  his  debtor,  it  is  better  to  seek  legal  advice  in 
matters  of  any  importance. 

Where  a  debt  is  due  by  a  resident  of  one  State  to  a  resident  of  another,  and 
it  becomes  necessary  to  resort  to  legal  measures  to  collect  it,  it  will  be  best  to 
place  the  claim  in  the  hands  of  a  collection  agency.  One  of  the  best  Rouses  of 
this  kind  is  the  Umied  States  Reporting  and  Collecting  Assodaiim,  the  general 
offices  of  which  are  at  107  and  109  Dearborn  street,  Chicago,  Illinois.  This 
Association  is  represented  by  branch  offices  in  the  principal  cities  of  the  Union. 
Its  action  is  prompt,  and  its  rates  are  reasonable.  Its  correspondents  «i» 
attorneys  of  good  standing  in  every  city  and  town  of  the  United  States. 


1     f ' 


mLLMCTJOM  jtMD  MJtMMPT/OM  Zji9m 


HE  SARIOOS  ItATES  OF  THE  gmON, 

•  •  Aim 


THi  Wlowing  abstiact  of  tlie  kws  of  the  various  States  of  the  Union  and  ol 
Hie  ftovinces  of  Canada  wUl  sluiir  the  amount  and  character  of  propcrtv  ex 
empted  Iram  attadimciit  or  levy  and  sale  on  execution.  It  is  quoted  from  7->4. 
Attmi/s  Directory  of  the  United  States;  issued  by  the  United  States  Keportim 
mid  aUeHit^  Aimeiaimi.  This  company  has  offices  in  the  principal  cities  of 
llic  coniitij,  and  may  be  reied  upon  for  the  fulfilment  of  its  promises. 

ALABAMA. 

-l!!T3r" '  horu^t^,  not  exceeding  ,60  acres,  nor  $2,000  in 

1^    !!rrf  '^■f-   I^A«OM  or  ACTIONS :  Open  or  unliquidated  accounts. 

S  tri^pass  to  property,  red  m  pmmd ;  ^fMM  mamm  or  p««»iJes  in  writing  J 

Z^s^ulr^l^rT:""""  "^rT"*  -«>  ye.™;  lor  «c™y  of  red  property,  or  oajodg- 
■lents  of  courts  of  record,  20  years.    Rkvivor  :  Partial  payment  or  an  uncoiiiiMoMl  Dnmkek 

.r*""^*^"  =     ^  -der  execuuTdecree  in  chan^!^^,^ 

t^^lJ!^   J«««l'«  JimiSDlCTlON:  1,00.    WiTNKSS:  Party  in  interesf  Ly  be. 

m^'l^ffZ  C^fT2:T^  t  .ay  ti«t  by  fte  wife.  1«  «q«ite  etui. 

■iidiiotliabieforli«rli«rf»d'sdtlito^^  Ihttot,  i  p«  c«t.  IJlimY  forfeiti  iaSoT^ 

ARISSOMAa 

M^nr?*"'  «S.ooo.   Limitation  OF  actions:  Op«iMc<«.t«cootmtiat 

•W«of  amy  court.  5  yew.    Ito«MFriON  of  land  sold  on  execution  or  foreclosureTmonths. 
pnncis' Jurisdiction:  Ijoo.   Marrud  Womkn  .  ^-      ,  ' 

lsr-»«  »  .  .  «AKKiH»  WOMEN :  Real  and  personal  property  acquired  al 
any  wife  s  separate  «rtile  and  m|  raljeet  to  liiited*s  delils.  WlTNiss  Party  in  intend 
■iiiaylifc.IifTram:Wli«iio.^ip«««tiit,iO'p«retiit  Usury:  lf©kw. 

AB.KANSAa 

•«fiiifapp«el;  homestead  m  country.  160  acres.  not«xceedi«tli,soo  k  or  8o«a«of 
ZtelL'!  SL'ZIT  '""^'"^  *^'50o  in  value,  or  ^  a«e  of  any  rlnM.  LwiTAIlOB 
•■^  'upan  accomti,  3,  years;  prowaiory  aotts  and  writtMi  iMtcMMlsiMt  min  wml 


I 


COLLBVTiON  AND  EXEMPTION  lAWS.  1% 

5  years ;  writings  under  seal,  bonds,  judgments  and  decrees,  to  years ;  for  recovery  of  real  estate; 
7  years.  REVIVOR :  Part  payment  or  new  promise  in  writing.  Redemption  of  lands  sold  undet 
execution,  1  year;  for  taxes.  2  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction.  $300.  Witness  :  Fifty  in  in- 
lerest  maybe.  Stay  of  ExEcirrioN :  May  be  for  3  months.  Married  Women  :  Property.ieal 
and  personal,  of  a  feme  covert,  acquired  at  any  time,  remains  her  separate  estate,  and  not  subject 
«o  husband's  debts.  Interest  :  Legal.  6  per  cent. ;  10  per  cent,  allowed  by  contract.  UsURY 
«oids  contract,  both  as  to  principal  and  interest 

CALIFORNIA. 

Exemptions  :  OfBce  furniture,  #aoo ;  necessary  hoinelKild  furniture,  implements,  teams,  and 
(live-stock  of  fanner  or  head  of  family ;  cabin  of  miner,  mining  tools,  teams  and  machinery  used 
•in  mining,  |3<ooa  LwiTATiON  OF  Actions  :  For  a  demand  c»  obligation,  in  writing  or  not. 
created  out  of  the  State,  2  years;  open  account  or  verbal  contract,  2  years ;  written  contract  or 
obligation  executed  in  the  State,  4  years ;  real  actions,  or  on  judgments  or  decrees  of  any  court. 

5  years.  Revivor  :  New  promise  in  writing  only.  Redemption  of  lands  sold  on  execution  or 
foreclosure,  6  months ;  for  taxes,  I  year.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  Any  amount  less  than  130a 
Witness  :  Governed  by  rules  of  common  law.  Stay  of  Execution  :  Discretion  tA  court 
Married  Women  :  Alt  property  acquired  in  any  manner  before  marriage,  or  afterward,  by  giit 
1>equest,  devise,  or  descent,  is  wife's  separate  property,  and  controlled  as  if  feme  sole.  All  prop- 
trty  acquired  after  marriage  by  husband  or  wife,  except  as  above,  shall  be  common  property. 
Interest:  Legal  rate,  7  percent;  by  contract,  any  rate,  simple  or  compound.  Usury:  N« 
■law  of. 

COLORADO. 

Exemptions  :  Unmarried  person :  tools  and  animals  used  in  trade;  head  of  family :  household 
effects,  $100,  tools,  etc.,  $200;  library  and  implements  of  professional  men,  I300;  homestead, 
I2.000.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  On  contracts,  express  or  implied,  if  accruing  within  tha 
State,  6  years ;  if  accruing  without  tie  Slate.  2  years ;  sealed  instruments,  judgments  and  decrees 
accruing  out  of  the  State,  3  years.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  promise  by  all  the  obligors,  part 
payment  or  promise  by  one  not  snfiicient  Redemption  of  land  sold  on  execntion  or  foreclosure,  . 

6  months  by  heir,  and  9  months  by  judgment  creditor ;  for  taxes,  3  years.  Justices'  Jurisdic- 
tion, $300.  Witness  :  Governed  by  rules  of  common  law.  Married  Women  :  Real  or  per- 
sonal property  acquired  at  any  time  wife's  separate  estate,  and  controlled  as  if  soU.  Interest, 
10  per  cent  Usury  :  No  law. 

CONNBCTICOT. 

Exemptions:  Ftersona!  property,  selected,  laoo;  no  homestead  exemption;  library  of  any 
person,  |soa  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Open  accounts  and  contracts  not  under  seal,  6  years ; 
instruments  under  seal  and  promissory  notes  not  negotiable,  17  years;  negotiable  demand  notes, 
overdue  and  dishonored,  after  4  months.  Redemption:  Under  foreclosure,  at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  court ;  tax  sales,  12  months.  Justices'  Jurisdiction,  #100.  Witness  :  Party  in 
interest  and  person  convicted  of  crime  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  At  discretion  of  court 
Married  WoMnt :  Property  of  wife,  if  married  since  April  ao,  1877,  separate  estate,  and  con* 
trolled  as  If  feme  sek,  IMTBEBST  i  rate.  6  per  cent;  by  contract,  any  rate.  Usi»yi 

Jo  law. 

DAKOTA. 

Exemptions  :  Personal  property,  1^1,500;  homestead,  160  acres  in  country,  or  lot  of  i  acre, 
in  city.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  On  contract  or  obligation.  6  years ;  on  sealed  instruments, 
jvdgment  or  decree  of  any  court,  and  real  actions,  ao  years.  Revivor  1  Part  payment  or 
■dtnowledgment  in  writing.  Redemption  :  I^nd  sold  on  execution  or  foreclosure,  I  year;  for 
taxes,  2  years.  Justices' Jurisdiction.  $100.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  Of 
tXKCimoN :  No  law.  Married  Women  :  Real  and  personal  property  acquired  at  any  tim% 
10 


COLZMCTWM  AND  MXMMPTIOM  ZAWS. 

•ife's  wnsMUt  flMittt.  and  controlled  as  if  uimiuiiMl}  acitlicr  hmlMiMl  nor  wife  }m  gmf  meetm 
In  the  property  of  the  other.  Interest  :  Legal  rate,  7  per  cent. ;  by  cootnct,  la  tmm 
ilsuEY :  If  taken  or  contracted  for  above  12  per  cent.,  interest  forfeited. 

DBLAWARB. 

Exemptions  :  Took  and  implciiiaitB  iar  tnde  or  bnaincts,  I75 ;  in  addition  thmto,  tohemi  # 
family,  I200;  no  homestead.  Limitation  of  Actions:  Open  accounts  and  contracts  not  in 
writing, 3  years;  contracts  in  writing,  6  years;  sealed  instruments,  judgments,  decrees  and  real 
actlDns,  20  years.  RsvivoE :  Direct  acknowledgment  or  distinct  admission  of  the  debt.  Re. 
■MiTlowi  None  on  ^nfmlymM  on  execilifiii  or  mortgage;  for  taxes,  2  years.  Justice^ 
Jijkisdiction  :  f  100.  WiTiiMst  iaimt  ddndcs.  Stay  m  l3cicirrioN :  In  jmtiCT>i  cour^ 
on  filing  security  9  months ;  in  court  of  record,  6  months.  Markiko  WoMSN :  Real  and  peisonal 
property  acquired  from  any  person  other  than  hasband,  sqiarate  estate.  IirrauST«  6  per  cent 
Usury  forfeits  snni  equal  to  money  loaned. 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 

Exemptions  :  For  head  of  family :  household  furniture,  I300,  mediaiikt'  tooli  mi 
ments,  #200,  also  stock,  I200;  library  and  implements  of  professional  man,  I300;  for  farmer: 
■icewaiy  stock  and  implements,  family  pictures  and  library,  ;  no  homestead.  Limitation 
m  ACTWlil ;  Open  accoiiiltB  awi  siiniile  contracts.  3  yews;  bills,  bonds,  judgments  or  other  spc- 
•ialtta,  la  years.  RwrivoE :  No  statute.  Rrdemtion  :  bad  add  under  execution,  foreclosure, 
«  for  taxes,  no  provision  for.  JusTiCB*  jTOiSBicnoN:  |ioa  Wrraws :  Party  in  feteiesl 
maef  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  On  fiUng  bond,  time  at  discretion  of  court.  Married  Women  : 
Real  or  personal  property  acquired  at  any  time  other  than  from  husband,  wife's  separate 
Male.  liiTRRlST ;  6  per  cent. ;  by  contract  in  writing,  10  per  cent.  Usury  forfeits  interest  if 
Aww  6  per  cent,  on  wbal,  or  above  10  per  cent,  on  written  c«Nilncts. 

FLORIDA. 

Exemptions:  For  head  of  family:  personal  property,  |i,ooo,  also  additional  |i,ooo  from 
debts  inomed  prior  to  May,  186$ ;  160  acies  of  land  in  countiy.  or  %  acre  in  city.  Limitatioh 
or  Actmws  I  Open  aceomtt  and  verbal  contracts.  3  years;  contracta  in  writing  not  under  seal. 
S  ym ;  judgments  or  decrees  of  any  court,  and  instruments  under  seal,  m  yean.  Revivor  : 
Only  by  new  promise  in  writing.  Redemption:  Under  execution  or  forediMiiv,  no  statute; 
for  taxes,  1  year.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  $100.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  maybe.  STAY 
m  ExacimoN:  No  statute.  Married  Women  :  All  property  of  wife,  acquired  at  any  time, 
•eparate  estate.  Iinrnmr:  In  absence  of  contract,  8  per  cent.;  under  contract,  no  limit 
UmirY  :  No  statute. 

GEORGIA. 

IXEMpnoNS:  To  head  of  family  or  guardian  of  minor  children  :  pasonalty,  |l,ooo;  home* 
stead,  |2,ooo.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Open  accounts  and  contracts  not  in  'writing  4  yeare ; 
cnntradi  in  writing  not  under  seal,  6  years;  bonds  and  instruments  under  seal,  20  years ;  foreign 
jndgnients,  5  years.  Revivor  :  New  promise  in  writing,  or  payment  on  note  indorsed  by  debtor. 
Redemftion:  Only  when  sold  for  taxes,  then  1  year.  Justices' Juris wcnoifil  100.  Wnwissi 
Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  In  justice's  court,  less  than  #30^  40  days ;  over 
fjMo  days;  superior  court.  60  days.  Married  Women:  All  property  of  wife  acquired  before 
m  after  marriage,  her  separate  estate.  Interest  :  7  per  cent. ;  under  written  contract,  M  pe* 
irint.   UilMYi  Above  13  per  cent  forlUts  the  interest  and  excess  charged. 

IDA  0« 

ExiMmoNS:  Office  fumitnre  and  library,  fioo;  necessary  household  furniture,  professiomi* 
llisaiy,  bomestcMl.  $Sfim.  Lhhyayion  or  Acinmi :  Contracts  not  in  writing,  4  yean  5  Ii> 


COLLECTION  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS.  I47 


lomnents  m  writing,  5  years ;  judgments  and  decrees,  6  years.  Revivor  :  Only  by 
ui  writing,  part  payment  does  not.  Redemption  :  Land  sold  on  execution  or  foreclosure,  6 
months;  60  days  additional  for. each  subsequent  redemption.  Justices'  Jurisdiction:  fioo. 
Stay  of  Exicution  :  Only  on  i^ipeal,  with  surety.  Married  Women:  All  property,  real  or 
personal,  acquired  before  marriage,  and  acquired  after  marriage  by  gift,  bequest,  devise  or  de> 
went,  wife's  separate  property;  all  other  property  acquired  after  marriage,  common  property; 
wife  must  record  inventory  of  separate  property.  Interest  :  10  per  cent. ;  by  contract  in  writing, 
2  per  cent,  per  month.  Usury  forfeits  3  times  amount  paid,  and  penalty,  I300  fine  or  6  months* 
imprisonment,  or  both. 

ILLINOIS. 

ExxMPnoNS :  Personal  property  of  evety  person,  |i0Q,  and  in  addition  Ibr  head  of  family 
teiiding  with  the  same,  I300 ;  but  property  so  exempt  does  not  include  money  or  wages  due  the 
debtor ;  no  exemption  allowed  when  the  debt  is  for  the  wages  of  laborer  or  servant ;  homestead 
farm  or  lot  and  buildings  thereon.  jSi.ooo.  LIMITATION  OF  Actions  :  On  unwritten  contracts, 
5  years ;  bonds,  notes,  and  judgments  recovered  in  foreign  states,  10  years ;  real  actions  and 
judgments  recovered  in  this  State,  20  years.  Revivor  :  Fart  payment  or  new  (nomise.  Rx* 
oaiimoN:  Lands  sold  on  execution  or  foreclosure,  l  year,  for  defendant;  and  by  judgment 
creditor  after  12  and  within  15  months ;  no  redemption  uqder  foreclosure  by  advertisement,  under 
power  of  sale  in  mortgage  or  trust  deed ;  for  taxes,  i  year.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  f  200. 
Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  No  law.  Married  Women  i 
Hold  and  control  perscmal  and  real  property,  obtained  by  descent,  gift,  or  purchase,  as  if  unmar- 
ried. Intirist:  Legal  rate,  6  per  cent.;  by  contract  in  writing,  10.  UstiRY  forfeits  eatirs 
interest;  corporations  cannot  inteipose  this  defence. 

INDIANA. 

CxBMmoNS !  To  resident  householder,  real  or  personal  property,  $300 ;  no  homestead.  Lim» 
iTATioN  OF  Actions  :  Open  accounts  and  contracts  not  in  writing,  6  years;  actions  not  limited 
by  statute,  15  years;  written  contracts,  judgments  of  courts  of  record  and  real  actions,  ao  years. 
Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  new  promise  in  writing.  Redemption  :  Of  lands  sold  on  execution. 
I  year;  ftw  taxes,  2  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction:  $200.  Witness:  Party  in  interest  may 
be,  and  aM:Ii  party  may  compel  the  other  to  testify.  Stay  of  Execution  :  On  |6  to  over  |ioc3i, 
30  to  180  days,  on'  iling  freehold  securities.  Married  Women  hold  their  real  and  personal 
property  absolutely  as  their  separate  estate.  Interest:  Legal  rate,  6  per  cent;  by  ngree-. 
ment  in  writing,  8.   Usury  forfeits  the  excess  above  8  per  cent. 

IOWA. 

Exemptions  :  Tools,  instruments,  libraries,  necessary  team,  etc.,  of  mechanic,  farmer,  teacher, 
or  professional  man;  homestead  to  head  of  family,  40  acres  in  country  and  ^  acre  in  city,  in> 
duding  boildings,  without  limit  as  to  value.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Unwritten  con- 
tracts, 5  ytara ;  written  instruments  and  real  actions,  10  years ;  on  judgments  of  any  court  of 
ncord,  ao  years.  Revivor  :  Admission  that  the  debt  is  unpaid,  or  new  promise  to  pay  in 
writing.  Redemption  of  lands  sold  on  execution  or  foreclosure,  i  year,  except  where  there 
has  been  a  stay  of  execution  or  an  appeal ;  for  taxes,  3  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  $100 ; 
by  consent  of  parties,  I300.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  With 
freehold  sureties,  |ioo,  3  months ;  over  |ioo,  6  months ;  no  stay  after  an  appeal,  and  no  aj^al 
^er  a  stay.  Marrisd  Women  may  own  real  or  personal  property  acquired  by  descent,  gift  or 
purchase,  and  control  the  same  as  if  feme  sole.  INTEREST :  Legal  rate,  6  per  cent. ;  by  agree- 
went  in  writing,  la  USUHT:  Contract  for  above  10  per  cent,  forfeits  10  per  cent  on  amount 
•I  contract. 

KANSA& 

l»t«mo«  .  To  n«««,W  peraon  :  tools  and  stock.  Hop,  or  Hbraiy  and  i«ple.«t.  «.  ^ 


X, 


COLLECTION  AMD  EXEMPTION  LAm. 


fcwional  man;  to  hemd  of  family:  household  furniture.  ^500,  also  team,  wagon,  etc.;  farmint 
■tan]s.|3g»;  «tOCk  Md  tools  of  mechanic.  I40OJ  libraries,  etc.,  of  professional  men;  home^tea^ 
160  acm  farm  land,  or  i  acre  in  city,  with  improvements,  without  limit  as  to  value.  Limitation 
or  Actions  :  Contract  not  in  writing,  3  years ;  oontmct  or  promise  in  writing.  5  years;  to  recovei 
land  sold  for  taxes,  2  years  after  recording  deed ;  on  execution,  5  years ;  In  other  caM,  15  years. 
Revivor:  Part  payment  or  written  promise  or  acknowledgment  RxDCiipriON:  No  redemp. 
t»n  eicept  of  lands  sold  for  taxes,  then  3  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction:  $300.  WiTNEsf 
Ftoy  in  interest  or  convict  may  be.  Stay  of  Exicution  :  In  justices'  courts,  on  ^20  to  over 
#10%  30  to  lao  days.  Marubd  Woion  :  Real  or  personal  property  acquired  at  any  time 
(except  from  husband)  remains  sole  and  separate  property  of  wife,  and  controlled  as  if  nmnar- 
ned.  Interest  :  Legal  rate,  7  per  cent. ;  by  agreement  in  writing,  is  per  cnt  Vwmt  Am 
payment  above  12  per  cent,  shall  be  considered  as  principal. 

KENTUCKY. 

ExiMFriONS;  The  usual  schedule  of  personal  effects,  furniture,  implements  and  stock,  and 
pwfeision«llibfarie»,etc..#5oo;  homestead, 1 1,000.  Limitation  of  Actions :  Open  accounts, 
promissory  notes  and  contracts  not  in  writing,  5  years ;  contracts  in  writing  and  judgments  or  de 
««  of  any  court.  15  years;  real  actions,  30  ycais.  Rivivoa  s  New  promise.  RmiiMPriON  • 
Rod  estate  sold  under  execution  for  less  than  two-thirds  its  appraised  value,  i  year;  for  taxes  2 
rm%.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  I50 ;  Jefferson  county.  |ioo.  Witness  :  Ptoty  in  interest 
toe.  Stay  of  Execution:  On  filing  bond,  3  months.  Married  Women:  Wife's  separate 
estate  is  not  liable  for  husband's  debts,  but  is  subject  to  court  in  its  control.  Interest  I  egal 
ra^  per  cent ;  %  agieemeiil  in  writing,  6  per  cent  Usury  :  Above  6  per  cent,  forfeits  whole 
interest. 

LOUISIANA. 

Exemptions  :  To  head  of  family :  160  acres  of  land  and  improvements,  if  owned  ana  occupied 
as  residence,  together  with  certain  furniture,  stock,  implements,  provisions,  etc.,  the  property  not 
to  exceed  and  no  exemption  if  wife  has  separate  property  wortii  over  ^  1,000  and  enjoyed. 

Limitation  of  AcnoM :  Open  acconnts.  3  ye«n ;  i«es,  lulls,  etc..  5  years ;  judgments,  foreien 

InZr'  '°  ^^'^  •*  iKAnowledgment  m.d  p««i«  to  pTy. 

RiDEMFTiON :  None  for  property  sold  under  esecMte  or  mortgage;  tax  sales,  a  years.  Jut 
Ticis  Jurisdiction:  lioo.  Witness:  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Exeojtion  •  Dis- 
«tion  of  conn  Married  Women  :  Separate  property  of  wife  controlled  by  her ;  revenues  of 
all  •eparale  property  and  all  property  acquired  by  either  husband  or  wife  after  marriage  held  ia 
commumty-*  marriage  partnership.  ImmMm :  r«e.  5  per  cent ;  «  per  omtby  written 
con  ract ;  a  *»'gh-  rate jf  embod.ed  m  face  of  obligation.  Usimv:  Stipulation  for  d  «  pet 
•ent.  after  maturity  forfeits  entire  interest. 

MAINE. 

steM^^to householder  regiM^^     claim,  I500.    Limitation  of  Actions:  Debt  Contracts  an< 
f  Pf««orm,ph«d,not  miderseal,  6  yeais,  all  other  actions,  20  year^.  Revivor: 
IZnrZ  T'P-y--*;  to«Mni«i:  Land  sold  onexecution.  i  year  ;  under 

rcSTu^B— w^""  "l**  ^  tax  Mies  a  ^r.:  JUS- 

TICES Jurisdiction:  I20.  Witness:  Party  civil  or  criminal  maybe.  Stay  or  Bmcution  : 
Discfetmi  of  court  m  extreme  cases.    Married  Women  :  May  own.  manage,  and  convey  ^eal 

i^egal,  f»  ptr  cnt  |  by  contract  in  writing,  any  rate.   Usuky  :  No  law. 

MARYLAND. 

t.!^'**'TI!l^r*?  -echanic.'  tool,  and  other  property  to  die  value  of 

•IflOi  no  imnieM.  UaiiTAnMff  of  Amoiis :  Open  accounts  and  simple  contncts,  3  years 


COLLECTION  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS. 


jtled  instruments  mid  judgments,  12  years.  Revivor  :  No  statute.  RuDBMrr ion  :  Tax  sales, 
i  year.  Justices*  Jurisdiction  :  f  100.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Ex* 
■CUTION :  When  under  530, 6  months ;  when  over  $30, 1  year.  Married  Women  :  Property  of 
wife,  real  or  personal,  acquired  at  any  time,  separate  estate,  and  not  subject  to  debts  of  husband. 
Interest  :  Legal.  6  per  cent.    Usury  forfeits  all  interest. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Exemptions  :  Household  furniture,  $300;  library,  $50;  tools  and  implements.  $100;  stock, 
$100;  boat  and  fishing  tackle,  (100;  certain  live-stock,  etc. ;  homestead  to  householder,  if  re- 
corded as  such.  |8oo.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Contracts  or  liabilities  not  under  seal,  express 
or  implied.  6  years;  real  actions  upon  an  attested  note,  and  personal  actions  on  contracts  ncC 
otherwise  limited,  ao  years.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  (as  to  party  making  it)  or  new  promise 
in  writii^.  Redemption  :  Real  estate  set  oif  on  execution  by  the  debtor,  i  year ;  none  under 
foreclosure ;  tax  sales.  2  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  $300,  Witness  :  Party  in  interest 
may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  No  special  stay.  Married  Women  :  Real  and  personal  prop- 
erty of  wife,  acquired  at  any  time,  subject  solely  to  her  liabilities  and  control.  Interest  :  Lesal. 
6  per  cent ;  any  rate  by  contract  in  writing.   UscntY :  No  law. 

MICHIGAN. 

E.XEMPTIONS :  Various  personal  property  and  library,  $150 ;  certain  live-stock,  household  goods 
and  furniture,  $250 ;  tools,  implements,  stock  and  team,  etc..  to  carry  on  trade  or  profession, 
I250;  homestead.  40  acres  of  land,  or  lot  in  city  and  house  thereou.  |i,500.  Limitation  of 
Actions  :  Contracts  or  liabilities  not  under  seal,  6  years ;  on  judgments  or  decrees  of  any  court, 
and  actions  on  contract  not  otherwise  limited,  10  years.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  promise  in 
writing  to  pay.  Redemption:  Real  estate  sold  under  execution  and  foreclosure  at  law,  i  year; 
none  under  foredosure  in  chancery ;  tax  sales,  i  year.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  $300.  Wit- 
ness :  Fhrty  not  excluded  by  reason  of  interest  or  crime.  Stay  of  Execution  :  In  justice's 
court.  I50  four  months;  over  150  six  months.  Married  Women  :  Real  and  personal  property 
wf  wife  acquired  from  any  source,  at  any  time,  held  and  controlled  by  her  as  if  unmarried.  In- 
f BREST :  Legal,  7  per  cent ;  by  conbracl  in  writing,  la    Usury  forfeits  excess  over  7  per  cent 

MINNESOTA. 

Exemptions:  Personal  property,  household  effects,  etc.,  I500;  implements  and  stock  of 
iarmer,  $300;  tools,  stock,  etc.,  of  mechanic  or  miner,  $400;  library  and  implements  of  profes- 
sional man ;  presses  and  material  of  printer  or  publisher.  $2.ooo,  together  with  stock,  5400 ; 
fcemestead,  80  acres  in  country,  J^  acre  in  village  less  than  5,000  inhabitants,  or  i  lot  in  dty 
over  5,000  inhabitants,  and  dwelling  on  each.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  On  contracts,  exp^jess 
«r  implied.  6  years ;  on  judgments  or  to  foreclose  mortgage.  10  years  ;  real  actions,  20  years. 
Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  new  promise  in  writing.  Redemption  :  Real  estate  =oId  under  ex- 
ecution and  foreclosure,  i  year ;  for  taxes,  3  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  Any  amount  under 
lioo.  Witness:  Party  not  excluded  by  reason  of  interest  or  crime.  Stay  of  Execution: 
Judgment  of  district  court.  6  months ;  justices'  courts,  $10  to  over  JI75,  i  to  6  months.  Married 
Women  :  All  property  acquired  Iiy  wife,  before  or  after  marriage  remains  her  separate  estate, 
neither  controlled  by  n<Mr  subject  to  debts  of  husband.  Interest  ;  Legal,  7  per  cent. ;  by  con- 
tract in  writmg,  la  Usury  :  Interest  taken  above  10  per  cent  or  compounding,  forfeits  all 
interest 

MISSISSIPPI. 

KXBMPnONS:  Necessary  tools  and  implements  of  farmer  or  mechanic,  library  and  implements 
>f  professional  man,  $250;  household  furniture,  1 100;  homestead.  80  acres,  or  lesidenoe  in 
^'ty,  value,  I2.000.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Open  accounts,  3  years;  conbracts  not  und"* 
seal,  express  or  implied,  6  years;  bonds,  notes,  and  contracts  under  seal.  7  years;  judgments  ami 


ISO  COLLECTION  Aim  EXEMPTION  LAWS. 

decrees  rendered  in  another  State  against  resident  of  this,  3  years ;  rendered  in  this,  7  yeam^ 
real  actions,  10  years.  Revivor  :  An  acknowledgment  of  the  debt  or  new  promise  in  writinjjt! 
RlUMfTiON :  No  kw  of.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  I150.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may 
m.  Stay  or  EjOKinrMW:  Juitice's  court,  60  day«.  Married  Women:  Pr<^rty  of  wife 
•  «Mpii«d  m  any  manner  and  at  any  tine,  licr  scpmle  property.  Interest  :  .Legal,  6  per  ^ent.  j 
'if  eonlnct.  in.  wfitlif,  la  Uiw»T :  .Stipiihtkii.  iir  inofe  Umh  10  per  cent  focfetts  excess. 

MISSOURI 

ExEMfTiONS :  To  hcails  of  famiies  i  Pteioiial  property,  various  artides  and  stock  named,  of 
*«.  if  cimen  by  debtor,  in  value  I3110;  iMmiesleMl  i  i€o  acres  in  cmmtiy,  or  30  square  rods  in 
city  of  less  than  40,000  inhabitants,  either  in  value  $1,500;  in  cities  over  40.000  inKahi^ntt^  ig 
square  rods,  value  l3,ooa    Limitation  of  Actions:  Open  accounts  and  all  promises  not  in 
anting.  5  years;  contracts  and  instruments  in  writing,  10  years;  judgments  and  decrees  of  courts 
of  recocii,  ao  years.  Revivor  :  New  promise  in  writing.  Redemption  :  Lands  sold  since  May, 
iS77,uiiiler  trait  deed,  without  foreclosure,  i  year.  JusTicis'  JurisIictioni  On  contracts, 
debts  or  balance  due,  exclusive  of  interest,  I90;  on  bonds  and  notes,  exclusive  of  interest,  f  150  * 
in  counties  over  50,000  inhabitants,  the  above  limits  are  enlarged  respectively,  as  follows  :  I90 
to  laoo  and  I150  to  $300.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  Neither 
Hay  nor  attachment  known  in  this  State.   Married  Women  :  Wife  holds  her  real  and  personal 
property  free  from  ber  husband  and  Us  debts,  but  through  the  intervention  of  a  trustee.  Inter- 
tm  I  Legal.  6  per  cent. ;  by  contract  in  writing,  10.   Usury  :  It  is  unlawful  to  take  or  stipulatt 
lor  more  than  10  per  cent. ;  if  done,  lender  forfdta  all  interest,  but  bomww  pays  10  per  cent., 
vhich  goes  to  school  fiind. 

MONTANA. 

IXEMFTIONS:  Usual  personal  schedule,  and  to  farmer,  implements,  stock,  seeds,  etc..  |8oof 
took,  teams  and  libcniet  of  meciianicSk  bntines*  and  professional  men ;  dwelling  of  miner,  1500^ 
his  tools  and  machinery,  lsoo^  also  team ;  homestead,  80  acres  in  country.  X  acre  in  city,  value 
each  12,500.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Upon  contract  or  account  not  in  writing,  j  |caia ;  con- 
tracts,  obligations  or  instruments  in  writing,  judgments  and  decrees  of  any  court,  6  years.  Re- 
invOR :  Part  payment,  acknowledgment  or  promise  in  writing.  Redemption  :  Lands  sold  undei 
•laaition.  6  months.  JusTwas*  Jurisdiction :  |ioo.  Witness:  Party  in  interest  may  be. 
tTAY  Of  EicicwrwN!  Oisoetion  of  court.  Married  Women  i  Wife's  property,  acquired  al 
»ny  time  her  separate  estate,  provided  it  is  specilied  in  a  list  and  recorded  as  sack  Iktbrbst  i 
Any  rat*  by  stipulation when  no  contract,  10  per  cent.   Usury  :  Mo  law. 

NBBRASKA* 

itaMmow: The  usual  «dMHi«Ie  of  furniture,  tools,  stock,  etc.;  homestead.  160  acres  ir 

^Tr^^T^     '"f "      ^       '  ^  ^  ^  ~  ^^^^  ^hen  1500  in  personal  pro,. 

T""  Upon  verbal  contmcts,  eiip«.  „r  implied.  4  ye««s  specialty 

or  promise  in  wntmg  or  foreign  judgments,  5  years;  real  actions,  10 yean.    Revivor:  Pai« 

^m?'  ^ny  promise  to  pay  in  writing.    Redemption  :  None  undef 

emeoiton  or  mortgage,  except  before  confirmation  of  sale;  after  confirmation  title  is  absolute, 
even  if  judgment  is  subsequently  reversed ;  tax  sales,  2  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  •  ^  100. 
Witness  :  Parjr  in  interest  may  be.   Stay  or  ExicirriON :  I50. 3  months ;  |ioo,  6  months ;  all 

.Tr   ^TT .  r'"*^  ^'"P""^      "^"^  «y  ^    &««  m 

source  except  from  her  husband  her  sole  property  and  controlled  as  if  uranarried.  iNTtttST: 
l^gal,  7  per  cent. ;  by  contract  in  writing,  7.    Usury  forfeits  all  interest. 

NEVADA. 

EMMFTioiis :  Office  fcmiture,  fioo^;  household,  ternitnie,  forming  utensils,  etc..  |aoo;  team 


COLLECTION-  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS.  151 

toob  of  mechanic,  libraries,  etc,  of  professional  men,  dwelling  of  miner,  #500^  also  took 
macMneiy,  lsoo;  homestead  to  head  of  family,  #5.000.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Open 
ir  Slcre  account  and  contract  not  in  writing,  2  years ;  upon  contract  or  instrument  of  wntiog, 
%  years ;  recovery  of  mining  claims,  2  years ;  real  actions,  or  judgment  or  decree  of  any  court,  5 
years.  The  above  applies  to  contracts  before  March  2d,  1877 ;  to  contracts  since  that  date  (the 
■hove  periods),  2  years  extended  to  4.  and  4  and  5  respectively  to  6  years.  Revivor  :  Acknowl- 
edgment or  new  promise  in  writing.  Redemption:  Of  lands  sold  on  execution,  6  months  ; 
eicept  for  taxes,  then  none.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  I300,  exclusive  of  interest.  Witness  : 
Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  In  discretion  of  court.  Married  Women  : 
All  property  of  the  wife,  owned  by  her  before  marriage,  and  that  acquired  afterwards  by  gift, 
bequest,  devise  or  descent,  her  separate  property  j  all  <^er  property  acquired  during  coverture 
by  husband  or  wife,  common  property,  but  controlled  by  husband.  Interest:  Legal,  7  per 
Mttt.;  mi  rate  bf  agveament.  Usury  :  No  law. 

NBW  HAMPSHIRB. 

Exemptions:  Moosehold  furniture,  lioo;  tools  of  mechanic,  lioo;  library,  I200.  together 
Vilh  the  usual  live-stock,  teams,  etc. ;  homestead  or  interest  themn  to  wife,  widow  and  children 
during  life  or  minority,  $500.  Limitation  op  Actions  :  Contacts  not  under  seal,  6  years;  real 
actions,  judgments,  notes  secured  by  mortgage  and  contracts  under  seal,  20  years.  Revivor  : 
New  promise,  verbal  or  written.  Redemption  :  Lands  sold  under  execution,  foreclosure  or  for 
tees,  I  year.  JtOTidES'  Jurisdiction:  1 13.33.  Witness:  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay 
or  Execution  :  Discretion  of  court.  Married  Women  may  hold  and  ctmtrol  their  separate 
property,  real  and  personal,  and  earnings,  as  if  sole.  INTEREST:  Legal,  6  per  cent.  Usury:  A 
person  receiving  above  6  per  cent,  forfeits  three  times  the  excess. 

NEW  JERSEY. 

Exemptions:  Pbrsonalty,  |2oo;  homestead  under  statutory  notice,  kit  and  building  occupied 
9s  residence,  $1,000.  LIMITATION  OF  ACTIONS :  Debt  not  founded  on  specialty  and  all  actions 
of  account,  6  years  ;  upon  sealed  instruments,  16  years;  judgments  and  real  actions,  20  years. 
Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  written  acknowledgment.  Redemption  :  None  except  for  taxes, 
then  time  governed  by  special  laws.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  |ioo.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest 
•ay  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  Justices'  court,  not  over  #15,  i  month;  over  I15  and  under  |6o, 
3 months;  over  |6o,  6  months.  Married  Women:  Wife  holds  and  controls  her  property, 
acquired  at  any  time,  as  if  she  was  single.  Interest  i  Lepd,  6  per  cent  Usury  forfeits  aU 
interest 

NEW  MEXICO. 

Exemptions  :  Real  estate  to  head  of  family  residing  on  the  same,  provided  it  is  claimed  as 
utempt,  11,000;  also  small  amount  of  personal  property,  including  toob,  etc.  Limitation  op 
Actions  :  No  statute  affecting  tfie  collection  of  moneys ;  adverse  possession,  10  years.  Revivor  ^ 
No  statute.  Redemption:  Lands  sold  under  execntion  or  for  taxes,  i  year.  Justices'  Juris- 
DICTION:  Any  amount  less  than  fioo.  WITNESS:  Rules  of  common  law  govern  exclusively. 
i»TAY  of  Execution  :  No  statute,  except  by  appeal.  Married  Women  :  Wife  is  the  sole  owner 
of  her  separate  property,  but  it  is  subject  to  the  control  of  her  husband,  and  the  proceeds  become 
l*>eir  joint  property.  iNTEStEST :  Legal,  6  per  cent.,  bat  m$  mmxk  liy  agreement.  Usury  : 
MoIawoC 

NEW  YORK. 

^HMmoNS:  Necessary  fimiilme.  tools,  team,  library,  etc..  not  to  exceed  |aso;  ho«e.le«i 
ot  and  building,  owned  and  occupied  as  residence,  and  recorded  as  homestead,  1 1,000.  LlMI- 
^TlON  op  Actions  :  Contracts,  express  or  implied,  except  those  under  seal,  6  years;  recovery 
astate  upon  judgments  of  courts  of  record  and  sealed  instruments,  20  years.  Revivok 


I 


>52  COLLECTION  AND  EXEMPTION  MsMWS. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 
'a«>wnoiB:  IWalljr.tsoo,  hoowaBMl,  ».^.    Limitation  op  A^m„=   ^  _ 

of  n,or,g,g..  R.V.VOR:  V^  r.^'^^^i^^'^l^^ 
™„  or  .or.g.g.,  t„         .  j„3„^.  ^  »M«. 

■wiMiuw,  #50  10  f  100,  4  montlis  :  above  iioo  6  mnntkc     Ma.».^J.  nr  j  «*  j 

OHIO. 

ExiMPTiONi  I  Tilt  usimI  fimituie.  tools.  niMmniMit.  in^..  i. 
h«n«ead.  .„  hcd  of  «^  ^^^^P^'  C^^dT.'  ' 

TfON  OF  Actions  •  Uoon  contrart.      :^  P™P«"y  •  nomestead,  ^i,ooo.  Limita- 

fiialliit.   Stay  of  Execution  •  Onlv  in  ;„..:!l/_.  I  I  "^r  cnme  dis 

"""^"f"  per  €«l..ori,pA«^,«,e„l^ 

OREGON. 

ExEMPTioMs  .  The  usual  .to  „«,e^         implements  Ub««  t«un  nf 

««de  or  profession.  I400 ;  and  further  to  household,  if  k^*  ^^.^^  uT^iwf 
I300,  no  homestead.    Limitation  of  Actions-  On  ccJri^  T'  7^  , 
pli.^  i  on  judgments  or  decrees  of  ^1  court  .nd  .!  ?. 

for  taxes.  2  years.  Justices'  JotiSD«SirLm   w       ^1  ^"^^  '^^d-'"P'>«"  J 

OF  Execution  :  No  stataT       Tia^Zd  ^ZJ^T  ^ 
-^tH  except  that  it  must  be  t^ste^ed  r^I^^^^  ^  - 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

ftcwfTioiS:  Ktlierfedorperaonal  proDcnv  «-oo„o  k      »  ^  , 
Ar-rtAwc    r««#— *        .  .  propcnv,  gjOO ;  no  homestead  law.    LiMiTATirMc  nr- 

ACTTONs .  Contncls.  note.  ^  in*n,me«l»  not  under  seal.  6  years  •  iudaZn.c      ?  ! 

mstruments.  20  ye«.   R^won:  AeIcnowled««  c^r^ei  wtf     '  "^^^^^^^ 
mise  may  be  implied.  ,f  acknowledgment  is  biZ^I^T  7'^  P''"'""*^  ^°  P'X  ^  P" 

lion.  ItoiMPTiON:  None  except  So  tax«!'  T^^T^"^     "'^^  *"P^'*=*- 

c^Mtiei.  Ijoa  Wmmm,  IW  in  merest  Lv  Z    kI:  Merc  wi  W»m. 

••Hfc  iM  to  over  HWt  ,  »«  «  .V  *5«>.  I  year.     Justices'  judj; 

9m  to  o«r  Kk^  3  ,0  ^^^^  ^  ^J^^^  ^^J^. 


-1 


"1 


FLAGS  OF  ALL  NATIONS. 


COLLECTION  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS. 

fctfoit  or  after  mm^mie^  held  md  cnjoywi  as  her  separate  estate,  but  may  be  charged  for 
necessaries  contracted  by  her  for  her  famUy.   Inteeibt  :  Legal,  6  per  cent. ;  usunous  interest- 
cannot  be  collected. 

RHODE  ISUiND. 

Exemptions  :  Necessary  working  tools,  #200 ;  also,  if  householder,  furniture,  etc.,  #300,  be- 
sides certain  stock;  no  homestead  law.  Limitation  of  Actions:  AU  actions  of  account., 
except  between  merchuits;  and  any  contract  without  specialty,  6  years ,  other  actions  of  debt 
«nd  covenance,  20  years.  Revivor  :  No  statutory  provision— as  at  common  law.  Redemption  : 
None  of  sale  on  execution ;  under  mortgage,  3  years;  for  taxes,  i  year.  Justices'  Jurisdic- 
tion: |ioo.  Witness:  Neither  interest  nor  crime  disqualifies.  Stay  of  ExiKunoif;  Dis- 
action  of  court.  Married  Wombn  :  Property  of  wife,  acquired  before  or  after  mairiage, 
lemaitts  her  separate  estate.   Intieist:  Legal,  6  per  cent.,  but  any  lale  may  be  taken  by 

^  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Exemptions  :  To  head  of  family :  furniture,  library,  tools,  farming  implements,  catUe,  work 
animals,  etc.,  $500 ;  homestead,  |i,ooa    LIMITATION  OF  ACTIONS :  Upon  contracts  not  under - 
seal,  sealed  notes  or  peisonal  bonds,  6  yeais ;  judgments  or  decrees  of  any  court,  and  upon  sealed 
instruments  (oxcept  as  above),  ao  years;  to  recover  real  property,  10  years.    Revivor  :  No 
statute,  as  at  common  law.    Redemption:  No  law  except  of  sales  for  taxes,  then  2  years. 
Justices' Judgment :  $100.   Witness:  Party  in  interest  may  be.   Stay  of  Execution:  No^ 
law  of ;  court  may  grant  order  for.    Married  Womkn  :  All  property  of  a  woman  held  at  time 
of  marriage,  or  acquired  aftentards  (except  that  gift  or  grant  of  husband  shall  not  be  detrimental, 
lo  his  ciedilon)  held  as  her  separate  property,  and  controlled  as  if  unmarried.  Iirm»KST: 
Lfgal,  7  per  cent.;  same  by  contract  in  writing.   Ustmy  laws  abolished. 

ExBMPnoNS:  To  head  of  family,  miions  articles,  food,  etc.,  together  with  furniture,  cattle, 
team,  tools,  etc.,  to  value  of  $165 ;  homestead  in  possession  of  head  of  family,  $1,000.  Limita- 
tion of  Actions  :  Upon  bonds,  notes,  accounts  and  contracts  generally,  6  years ;  judgments  or 
decrees  of  courts  of  record,  and  other  cases  not  expressly  provided  for,  lO  years.    REVIVOR : 
Acknowledgment,  expressed  willingness  to  pay  or  promise ;  part  payment  not  in  itself  soflkient.. 
REDEMITlOlt :  Of  lands  sold  for  cash  under  execution  or  mortgage  (with  power  of  sale),  2  years 
for  taxes,  I  year.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  Against  makers  of  notes,  acceptors  of  bills  and  upon 
hquidated  accounts  signed  by  party  to  be  charged,  $1,000;  against  indorsers  of  notes  and  bills^ 
and  on  open  or  unliquidated  accounts,  $500.    Witness:  Party  in  interest  may  be.    Stay  of 
Execution;  On  justice's  judgment,  8  months.    Married  Women:  Wife's  separate  property 
not  sutgeft  to  debt  or  disposition  of  husband,  except  authorised  by  instrument  under  which  she- 
acquired  it.   IMTSREST  X  Legal,  6  per  cent,  prior  to  March  ao^  1877 ;  by  contract,  10  per  cent. ; 
tinoe  that  date,  excess  of  6  per  cent,  usury. 

ExsMpnoNS :  All  furniture,  implements  of  husbandry,  tools,  apparatus  or  library  belonging  to- 
trade  or  profession  ;  teams,  stock,  etc  ;  homestead,  200  acres  in  one  or  more  parcels,  with  im- 
provements ;  in  city  or  village,  lot  or  lots,  $5,000  at  time  of  designation,  without  reference  to 
present  value  of  improvements.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  Open  accounts,  except  between  mer- 
ebants,  2  yean;  contracts  in  writing,  4  years ;  to  recover  land  against  one  in  pouessioit  imdei 
title,  3  yeais ;  in  possession  without  title,  10  years ;  judgments,  courts  of  record,  10  years.  Rk- 
TWW I  Acknowledgment  of  justice  of  claim  in  writing.  Redemption  :  None  for  lands  sold 
except  for  taxes,  then  2  years.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  $200.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may 
he.  Stay  of  Execution  :  3  months  on  justice's  judgments  only.  Married  Women  :  All 
property  of  wife  at  marriage,  and  all  acquired  thereafter  by  gift,  devise  or  descent,  remaaai  he» 


t54 


COLLECTION  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS. 


•eparate  property,  but  subject  to  the  husband's  nMmgemeiit  Intbeist  :  Legal.  8  per  cent  \  |y 

contract,  12.    Usury  forfeits  all  interest. 

UTAH.  II  

imoNs:  Office  furniture,  #ioo ;  household  furniture,  fanning  Implements,  certain  cattl^ 
etc. , also  seed,  grain,  etc.,  |ioo;  tools,  instruments  and  libraries  of  professional  men; 
htinie,  tools,  etc.,  of  miner,  I400;  horse  or  team,  etc.,  when  used  for  livelihood ;  homestead  to 
head  of  &mily,  |i,iM)% md  the  farther  sum  of  I250  for  each  aember  of  the  family.  Limitation 
OF  Actions  z  Open  accounts  and  contracts  not  in  writing,  2  years ;  contracts  or  obligatioas 
founded  on  writing,  4  years ;  judgments,  5  years ;  recovery  of  lands,  7  years.  Revivor  i  Ac- 
knowledgment or  promise  in  writing.  Redemption  :  Of  lands  sold  under  execution  or  mort- 
gage, 6  months,  and  60  ikfS  from  last  redemption.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  ^200.  Witness  : 
Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  Court  may  stay  for  a  limited  time.  Married 
Women  :  All  propoty  of  wife  acquired  at  uy  time,  hdd,  managcKi  and  contnicd  as  if  immiiH*^,. 
.Intbrist:  .Legal,  lO'  per  cent ;  by  agneaent,  any  rate.    Usury  :  No  law. 

VERMONT. 

Exemptions:  Necessary  famitine,  toob,  cattle,  etc.;  professional  library  and  instruments, 
Jaoo ;  team  used  for  woric,  I200 ;  homestead  to  head  of  family,  I500.  Limitation  of  Actions  t 
Contract,  obligation,  or  liability  not  under  seal,  6  years ;  instruments  under  seal,  and  judgment 
of  court  of  record,  8  years ;  recovery  of  land,  15  years.  Revivor:  New  promise  in  writing. 
Redemption  :  Lands  sold  on  execution,  6  months ;  under  foreclosure,  I  year,  unless  value  of 
property  less  than  incumbrance,  then  in  discretion  of  court ;  for  taxes,  i  year.  Justices'  Juris- 
diction  I  laoa  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  No  general  law, 
■but  court  may  allow.  Married  Women:  Wife's  separate  property,  acquired  at  any  time, 
not  liable  for  husband's  debts,  except  created  for  her  and  family,  and  then  chaigeaUe  only 
upon  annual  products  of  her  separate  estate.   iNTERiSTt  Legal,  6  per  cent.   Usury  forfeits 


VIRGINIA. 

EXIMPTIONS :  Pictures,  library,  etc.,  fioo;  necessary  furniture,  certain  cattle,  house,  etc. ;  s 
mechanic's  took,  #100;  also  to  head  of  family,  called  homestead  exemption,  real  or  personal 
pwpeity.  12,000.  Limitation  of  Actions:  For  arUcIes  charged  in  store  account,  2  years; 
contracts  not  under  seal,  5  years;  contracts  under  seal,  ao  years;  recovery  of  lands,  15  years. 
Revivor  :  New  promise  in  writing;  part  payment  not  sufficient.  REDEMPTION:  No  statutory 
provisions;  right  exists  in  mortgagor  as  at  common  law;  under  tax  sales,  2  years.  Justices' 
Jurisdiction  :  See  Stay  of  Execution.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execu- 
tion: Only  on  justice's  judgment,  between  fio  and  |ao,  40  days;  between  $20  and  I30,  60 
days ;  over  I30, 90  days.  Married  Women  :  Recent  statvtes  not  judicially  construed,  henca 
law  uncertain ;  by  act  of  April  4,  1877,  property  of  women  married  since  that  date— or  if  mar- 
ried  before,  acquired  since  that  date,  shall  be  her  separate  estate,  subject,  however,  to  the  oow- 
tcsy  of  the  husband.   Interest  :  Legal,  6  per  cent.    Usury  fbrieits  aU  interest 

WASHINGTON  TBRRITORy. 
EatRMPTiONS :  To  each  householder,  household  goods,  coin  value,  11,500;  also  certato  cattM 

to  farmer,  team,  utensils,  etc.,  #200 ;  to  professional  men,  office  furniture,  also  libraries  and 
instruments,  #500;  boatmen;  boats,  #250;  draymen,  team;  homestead  to  bead  of  family  while 
occupied  by  family  and  entered  in  office  of  auditor  as  such,  #1,000.    Limitation  of  AcnONS: 
CMncts  not  in  writing,  3  yean ;  contracts  in  writing  or  liability  arising  out  of  a  written  apte* 
■"■inenfi  or  a  judgment  or  decree  of  any  court,  6  years;  .recovery  of  real  property,  ao  jean.  R«- 
t  fl»f  f^vMk  m  mm  pmiiic  la.  writing.  Rbdimption  :  Lands  sold  tm  caiaante,  i 


COLLECTION  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS.  155 

months.  Justices'  Jurisdiction  :  #100.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  KxC" 
cdtion:  In  superior  court,  under  I500,  30  days;  between  $500  and  $1,500,  60  days;  over 
|l,500f  90  ^y^"  district  court,  under  $300,  2  months ;  between  $300  and  $1,000,  5  months ; 
over  1 1,000,  6  months.  Married  Women  :  Property  of  wife  acquired  before  marriage,  and 
afterward  by  gift,  devise  or  descent,  her  separate  property;  same  with  husband;  property  other- 
wise acquired  during  coverture  held  in  common ;  all,  however,  subfect  to  control  of  husband ;  to 
av<»d  liability  for  husband's  debts,  wife  must  record  inventory  of  her  separate  estate,  duly  exe- 
coted.  INTBRBST :  Legal,  10  per  cait ;  any  rate  by  agreement  in  writing.   Usury  :  No  Law. 

WEST  VIRGINIA. 
ExBMPnoNS:  Parent  or  infant  children  of  deceased  parents  may  set  apart  personal  estate, 
$200;  mechanic  or  laborer,  tools,  $200;  homestead  as  against  debts  created  since  August  22d, 
1872,  $1,000;  provided  it  was  recorded  as  such  before  the  debt  was  contracted.  Limitation 
OF  Actions  :  Store  account,  3  years ;  accounts  concerning  trade  between  merchants,  5  years ; 
contracts  not  in  writing,  or  in  writing,  and  not  under  seal,  5  yean ;  contracts  under  seal,  20  yean, 
except  that  emiracis  execuUd  after  April  1st,  1869,  whether  under  seal  or  not,  10  yean;  to 
recover  land,  10  yean.  Revivor  :  Acknowledgment  of  debt  or  promise  in  writing  to  pqi. 
Redemption  :  None  for  land  sold  under  execution  or  mortgage ;  for  taxes,  i  year.  Justices* 
Jurisdiction  :  $100,  exclusive  of  interest.  Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Exe- 
cution :  Justice's  judgments,  |io.to  over  $50,  i  to  4  months.  Married  Women  :  Property  of 
wife  acquired  at  any  time  and  from  any  source  other  than  her  husband,  held  to  her  sole  and 
separate  use ;  provided  that  the  husband  must  join  in  conveyance  of  realty.  Interest  :  Legal, 
6  per  cent.   Usury  forfeits  excess. 

WISCONSIN. 

Exemptions:  Library,  household  furniture,  etc.,  $200 ;  firearms,  $50;  necessary  team,  cattle 
and  utensils ;  i  year's  provisions ;  tools  or  stock  in  trade  of  mechanic,  mmer  or  other  person, 
$200;  library  and  implements  of  professional  man,  $200;  printing  material,  presses,  etc.,  $1,500; 
homestead  in  country,  40  acres,  or  in  town-plat  X  of  an  acre.  Limitation  or  Actions:  On 
contracts  not  under  seal,  6  years;  judgments  of  courts  within  the  State  and  on  sealed  instru- 
ments, cause  accruing  within  the  State,  20  years;  foreign  judgments  and  specialties,  cause  accru- 
ing without  the  State,  10  years  ;  recovery  of  bonds,  20  years.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  new 
promise  in  writing;  if  by  one  joint  debtor,  it  revives  only  as  to  him.  Redemption :  Of  lands 
Sold  under  execution,  2  yean;  mortgage,  I  year;  taxes,  3  yean.  Justices'  Jurisdiction:  $200. 
Witness  :  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution  :  Only  on  justice's  judgments ;  $10 
to  over  $50,  exclusive  of  costs,  i  to  4  months.  Married  Women  :  Property  of  wife  acquired 
at  any  time,  from  any  source  other  than  her  husband,  held  to  her  sole  and  separate  use  and  dis- 
foial.   Interest  :  Legal,  7  per  cent. ;  by  contract  in  writing,  10.    Usury  forfeits  all  interest. 

WYOMING. 

Exemptions:  Household  furniture,  provisions,  etc.,  $500;  tools,  team,  implements  or  stock 
bade  of  mechanic,  miner  or  other  person,  kept  for  his  trade  or  business,  $300 ;  library  and 
inatruments  of  professional  man,  $300;  homestead  actually  occupied  as  such  by  head  of  family, 
in  country,  160  acres,  in  town,  lot  or  lots  m  value  $1,500.  Limitation  of  Actions  :  On  con- 
tracts  not  in  writing,  4  years ;  upon  specialty  or  i^;reement  in  writing,  5  yean ;  on  all  foreign 
judgments  or  contracts  made  or  incurred  before  debtor  becomes  resident,  within  l  year  after  he 
establishes  residence  in  Territory;  recovery  of  lands,  21  years.  Revivor:  Part  payment  or 
*ckaowledgm«it  in  writing.  Redemption  :  Under  mortgage,  6  months.  Justices'  Jurisdic- 
Tioiii  $iao.  Witness  :  Neither  interest  nor  crime  disqualifies.  Stay  of  Execution  :  Stay 
law  repealed,  except  as  to  justice's  judgments.  Married  WOMEN:  Vote,  hold  office,  and  con- 
trol separate  property  as  though  unmarried.  INTEREST:  Legal,  13  per  cent;  any  rate  by  agi«e 
'nent  in  writing.    No  usury  law. 


COLLECTiOM  AND  EXEMPTION  LAWS, 


QUEBEC-CANADA. 

EXBMrnuNS:  Limited  amount  of  /urniture,  fuel,  food,  cattle,  tools  of  trade,  etc.,  etc.  LIM^ 
TATION  OF  Actions  i  For  wages  of  domestics,  or  fann  servants,  i  year ;  by  teachers  for  tuition. 
hMKi,  etc,  J  ymu't  itotcc.  bilk  of  cxciaiigt^  cUmt  oT  a  conmtrcml  mkam  and  oontncts  gen- 
erally, 5  icais;  cmtractor's  wananty  or  imWoii  of  contracts.  lo  years;  judcinciits  and  mm- 
gages,  30  years.  Jurisdiction  of  "Circuit  Court"  (Similar  to  justices' courts  in  United 
States):  In  country  districts,  |200 ;  in  Montreal  and  Quebec,  $100.  Witness:  Party  to  suit 
cannot  be  witness  in  his  own  behalf,  but  may  be  examined  by  his  adversary.  Married  Women  :. 
As  a  rale,  uiileai  iiioclili«i  by  ante-nttptial  contract,  wife  retains  in  her  own  right  all  the  immov. 
Mm  pmpcrty  pcMicssed  at  time  of  inanriafe;  tbe  sane  with  husband,  constituting  two  separate 
estates;  all  movables,  brought  in  or  acquired  by  each,  constitute  the  third  estate,  called  the 
cmmimnity,  controlled  by  husband.   Interest  :  Legal,  6  per  cent ;  any  rate  by  stipulaUon. 

ONTARIO— CANADA. 

Exemptions  :  Furniture,  farm  stock,  tools  and  implements  of  trade,  |6o;  free  grants  and 
homesteads  in  districts  Algoma  and  Nipissing  and  between  the  river  Ottawa  and  Georgian  Bay. 
Limitation  of  Actions  :  Contracts,  notes  and  instruments  not  under  seal,  6  years ;  contracts 
raider  seal,  mortgages,  judgments,  and  to  recover  land,  10  years ;  to  recover  wild  lands  never  in 
pOMCssioii  of  crown,  grantee  as  against  person  in  poucssion,  but  not  claiming  under  original 
fiaatee,  20  years.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  written  acknowledgment.  Division  Court's- 
Jurisdiction:  fioo.  Witness:  Party  in  interest  may  be.  Stay  of  Execution:  Only  by 
appeal.  Married  Women:  Every  woman  married  since  May  4th,  1859,  without  marriage 
settlement,  holds  all  her  property,  real  and  personal,  free  from  debts  or  control  of  husband,  ex- 
cept as  to  property  received  from  htm  during  marriage;  women  married  before  May  4th,  1859,. 
same  rights  as  to  real  estate  not  then  rcdiieed  to  husband's  possession ;  hnsband  most  join  wife 
in  deed  conveying  'her  separate  estate,  otherwise  she  acts  m  Jttm  mk,  IimtlST  i  Legal,  6  per 
«ent. ;  any  rale  hy  agreement. 

NEW  BRUNSWICIC. 

Exemptions:  Homestead  act  gives  owner  of  his  homestead  exemption  to  value  of  JP600 ; 
household  effects  to  value  of  $60.  Limitation  of  Actions:  On  contracts  not  under  seal,  6 
years ;  contracts  under  seal,  or  judgments,  20  years.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  or  written  acknowl- 
edgment. Courts'  JirRisnicriONt  Magistrates  up  to  I20;  county  courts  from  |ao  to  I200: 
supreme  conit  from  laoo  upward.  Wmnss :  Fkrty  in  interest  may  be.  Marribd  Women  : 
The  real  and  personal  property  belonging  to  a  woman  before  or  accruing  afler  marriage,  except 
such  as  may  be  received  from  her  husband  while  married,  shall  vest  in  her  and  be  owned  by 
her  as  her  separate  property,  and  cannot  be  seized  for  husband's  debts ;  but  he  must  join  in  any 
conveyance.  If  wife  lives  separate  and  apart  from  her  husband,  she  can  dispose  of  it  as  if  un- 
.manicd.  ImtirisT'  :  Leg^,  6  per'  cent  1  any  rate  .by  agrecacnt. 

MOVA  SCOTIA. 

Exii|rflOii»i  The  necessary  weariiig  apparel  and  bedding  of  debtor  and  his  family,  and  the 
tools  and  instruments  of  his  trade  or  calling;  one  stove  and  liis  last  cow.  Limitation  of  Ac- 
tions :  On  all  contracts  not  nnder  seal,  6  years ;  judgments  and  contracts  under  seal,  20  years; 
no  arrear  of  dower,  rent  or  interest  can  be  recovered  after  6  ye.irs.  Revivor  :  Part  payment  or 
<cknowledgment  in  wriiing.  COURTS'  Jurisdiction  :  Magistrates  up  to  $20 ;  county  courts  from 
♦jo  to  I200;  supreme  court  from  |20o  upward.  Married  Women  :  All  personal  property 
owned  by  tic  wife  at  the  time  of  marriage,  or  acqnired  by  her  i«  any  manner  afterwards  (unless 
trnited  tm  hm  mik  beneit),  becomes  the  property  of  the  husband.  She  may  hold  real  estate 
m  her  own  name,  but  cannot  make  a  oonvcyance  witlwmt  the  consent  of  her  hishmid.  Inmamti 
L^al  rate,  6  per  cent. 


Designed  for  the  Use  of  the  Writer,  the  Speaker, 
the  Studeid,  the  Business  Man,  and  the  Gen 
eral  Reader. 


JJ24.  Alleged  beginning  of  Chaldaean  astro- 
nomical observations  sent  by  Callisthe- 
nes  to  Aristotle;  the  earliest  extant  is 

of  720  B.  C 

jaoo  (drm).  The  Hia  dynasty  in  China 
isanded. 

:Jaoo  (dirm).  Coneifbcm  writing  probably  in 
use. 

1996.  Birth  of  Abraham. 
ti9Si.  Call  of  Ahcaham. 
1896.  Isaac  bora. 

1856.  Kingdom  of  Argos  founded. 
1837.  Birth  of  Jacob  and  Esau. 
1729.  Joseph  sold  into  Egypt. 
1582.  Beginning  of  the  chronology  of  the 
•     ArandelianmarMes,  which  were  brought 
to  Englaad  hi  A.  d.  1637. 
1571.  Moses  bora. 

1491.  The  Passover  instituted.   Dqtartnre  of 

the  Israelites  from  Egypt. 
1191.  The  law  given  from  Mount  Sinai. 
H$i.  Death  of  Moses  and  Aaron.  .  Joshua 

leads  the  Israelites  into  Canaan. 
1352  to  1193.  The  Judges. 
^273.  Rise  of  the  Assyrian  Empire. 
'"36.  Samson  slays  the  Philistines, 
iiaa  Death  of  ^fwiyn, 
1100  («jrw).  The  Chow  dynaa^  ia  Chimi 

founded. 
•095-  Saul  made  King  of  Israd. 


B.  C 

1075.  Death  of  Samuel. 
1056.  Death  of  Saul  and  Jonathan. 
1055.  David  King  of  Israel. 
1048.  David  takes  Jerusalem. 
1048  to  1006.  Tyre  flourishes  under  Hiram. 
1042.  The  Ark  removed  to  Jeraaatem. 
1023.  The  revolt  of  Absalom. 
1015.  Death  of  David.  Accession  of  Solomon. 
1012.  Solomon's  Temple  begun. 
1006.  Completion  and  dedication  of  Solomon'^ 
Temple. 

975.  Death  of  Solomon.  Revolt  of  the  Ten 
Tribes.  The  kingdom  of  Israel  estab- 
lished under  Jeroboam. 

971.  Shishak,  King  of  E^pt,  captures  and 
plnnders  Jerusalem. 

957.  iUujah,  King  of  Judah,  ddieats  the  King 
of  Israel. 

906.  Israel  is  afflicted  with  a  figmiine  predicted 

by  the  Prophet  Elijah. 
901.  The  Syrians  besiege  Samaria. 
900.  Erection  of  the  northwest  palace  of  Nim* 

roud. 

897.  Elijah  translated  to  heaven. 
896.  Death  of  Ahab,  King  of  Israel. 
895.  Miracles  of  Elisha  the  Prophet 
884.  L^lation  of  Lycnrgus  at  Sparta. 
878.  Carthage  founded  fay  Dido. 
776.  Commencement  of  die  Olympiads.  Ffirt 
authentic  date  in  Greek  history. 


STATISTJCAi.  TAMLMS  FOM  MEFEMMMCM, 


8«  C* 

771.  Pal^ettiiie  wmM  hf  M,.  Kiiy  of  As- 
syria. 

758.  Syracuse  founded. 
7SJ.  Rone  founded. 

747.  Ba1i]rl«in  indcpewkiit  nndcr  Maboniistar. 
743-723.  First  Messenian  War. 
741.  Pekah,  King  of  Israel,  lays  siq^e  to  Jer- 
usalem; iao,ooo  of  ilie  ncii  of  Jadah 
are  slain  in  one  day. 
74<».  Aktt,  King  of  Judah,  being  defeated  by 
Bekali,  'Callt  n  tht  .aaiistaaice  of  1% kth- 
Klescr,  King  of  Aasffia,  and  becomes 
tributary  to  him.    Israel  is  also  made 
tributary  to  the  same  king. 
7*7.  Religious  reformation  under  Heiekiah, 

Kiagof  Jndali. 
1*1.  .Smnaiia  taken  by  Saigon,  King  of  Assy- 
rfa.   End  of  the  kingdom  of  IsncL 
Captivity  of  the  Ten  Tribes.  Isaiak 
and  Micah,  prophets,  in  Judah. 
71a  Sennacherib  invades  Judah,  but  the  Lord 

dcitniTS  Ms  aimy. 
„„•§•..  ]faiiasfieb,Kiiif  ofJndaL  Gnu  idoktiy' 
in  Judah. 

685-^68.  Second  Messenian  War,  wider  Aiis- 
tonenes. 

ii4-  AiciioMliip  at  Athens  made  annual. 
678.  Samaria  colonised  by  Assyiiana. 
*67-625.  Reign  of  Assw-bani-pol,.  King  of 

Assyria. 

659.  Byzantium  founded  by  Megarians. 
64a  Religious  reformation  under  Josiah,  King 
of  Jadak 

fija.  Invasion  of  Assyria  by  tlie  Scyths. 

fia$.  Fall  of  Nineveh.  Babylon  iadtpendent 
under  Nabopolassar. 

€14.  Legislation  of  Draco,  Archon  at  Athens. 

614.  In  repairing  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem, 
Milkiali  discovers  the  Book  of  the  Law, 
and  Josiah  keeps  a  solemn  Amovct. 
Jeremiah  prophet. 

6ia  Battle  of  Megiddo.    Death  of  Josiah. 

605.  Jeremiah's  prophecy  of  the  seventy  years' 
captivity.  Nebnchadneszar  takes  Jeru- 
salem. Jehoiakim  his  vassal. 

te.  Jehoiakim  revolts  irom  Babylon. 

I9S.  Capture  of  Jerusalem  by  Neboch«dn«w. 
Second  Captivity. 


597.  Zidekiahmadekinf  over  themnnantot 
Judah. 

594.  Legislation  of  Solon  at  Atliais. 
588.  The  Pythian  games  begin  to  be  cdebiattd 

every  five  years. 
588.  Jerusalem  having  rebelled  against  Bkby. 

Ion,  is  besieged  bf  Nebndiad'nctiar. 
586.  Jerusalem  taken  and  destroyed  by  Nebn- 
chadnesiar.   End  of  tlw  kingdom  of 
Judah. 

585.  Death  of  Periander,  lyrant  of  Athem 

forty  years. 
580.  Copper  money  coinei  at iiMnc. 
579.  Nebuchadnezzar  takes  Tyre. 
569-  Egypt  conquered  by  Nebuchadnemr. 
560.  Pisistratus  tyrant  of  Athens. 
559.  Anacrcon  begins  to  be  known. 
559.  Pernan  Empire  founded  by  Cyrus. 
556.  Birth  of  Simonides  (died  i:  c  467). 
SS4.  Conquest  of  Lydia  and  capture  of  Craesis 
by  Cyrus. 

549.  Death  of  Phalaris,  tyrant  of  Agrigentmn. 
S40-$ia  Em  of  Pythagoras. 
539  Maiaeilca  Ibwided  faf  the  Fhce- 

nicians. 
538.  Cyrus  captures  Babylon. 
536.  Cyrus  ends  the  captivity  of  the  Jews. 
Return  of  the  first  caravan  to  Jerusalem 
under  ZemblMbel  and  Joshua 
535*  Rebuilding  of  the  Temple 
535.  Thespis  first  ezhiMls  tci^y. 
534.  Tarquinius  Supcrbus,  King  of  Rome. 
532.  Polycrates,  tyrant  of  Samoa.    (Pot  to 

death  b.  c.  522.) 
529b  Death  of  Cyrus.  Accession  of  Gamfafses. 
525.  Conquest  of  Egypt  by  Camfapcs.  Birth 

of  iEschylus  (died  B.  C  4fi). 
522.  Death  of  Cambyses. 
521-485.  Reign  of  Darius  I.  (Hystaspis)  King 
of  Ptisia. 

52a  Decree  of  Darius  forieboildinf  the  Tem- 
ple at  Jerusalem. 
518.  Birth  of  Kndar  (died  B.  c.  439). 
515.  Dedication  of  the  Second  Temple. 
510,  Expulsion  of  the  Tarquins  from  Rome 
The  Fisiatiaiidse  expelled  from  Athem 
Rome  and  Athens  rcpttMics. 
Fiist  tvciif  hetwetn  Rome  mmI  Omhmp. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


$07-506.  Conquest  of  Thrace,  Paeonia,  and 

Macedonia  by  Darius. 
50a  Burning  of  Sardis  by  the  lonians  and 

Athenians. 

497.  Battle  of  Lake  Regillus.    First  authentic 

date  in  Roman  history. 
495.  Birth  of  Sophocles  (died  B.  c.  406). 
494.  Tribunes  at  Rome. 
492.  First  Persian  expedition,  under  Mardo- 

nius  against  Greece. 
490.  Second  Persian  expedition,  under  Datis 

and  Artapbemes.   Victory  of  Miltiades 

at  Marathon. 
4S5.  Accession  of  Xerxes,  King  of  Persia. 

Gelon  tyrant  of  Syracuse. 
484.  Recovery  of  Egypt  by  the  Persians.  Birlh 

of  Herodottis  (died  after  B.  c.  409). 
483.  Ostracism  of  Artstides  the  Just  by  the 

Athenians. 
481.  Expedition  of  Xerxes  to  Greece. 
480.  Battle  of  Thermopylae^fall  of  Leonidas. 

Battle  of  Salamis— victory  of  Themis- 

todes.   Xerxes  destroys  Athens.  First 

invasion  of  Sicily  by  Carthage.  Defeat 

of  the  Carthaginians  by  Gelon  at  Hi> 

menu   Birth  of  Euripdes  (died  b.  c. 

406). 

480-450.  Anaxagoras  teaches  philosophy  at 
Athens. 

479.  Occupation  of  Athens  \tf  Mardonius. 
Battles  of  Plat«a  and  Mycale.  Siege 
of  Sestos.  D^iartnxe  of  Xrarxes  from 
Greece. 

Beginning  of  the  supremacy  of  Athens. 
474>  Esther  and  Mordecai. 
471*  Ostracism  of  Themistocles.    Bkth  of 

Thucydides  (died  after  B.  c.  403). 
47^  Victory  of  Cimon  over  the  Persians  at  the 

Eurymedon. 
4^9.  Pericles  b^ns  to  take  port  in  the  public 

affiurs  of  Athens. 
468.  Birth  of  Socrates.    Destruction  of  My- 

cenae  by  the  Argives. 
466.  Flight  of  Themistocles  to  Persia.  Siege 

of  Naxos.    Battles  at  the  Eurymedon. 
Death  of  Xerxes. 

Revolt  of  the  Helots  at  Spaita.  Third 


B.C. 

46a  Egypt  revolts  against  Persia.  (The  r»» 
volt  is  suppressed  in  455.)  Burth  of 
Democritus  and  Hippocrates  (botii  diet 
in  B.  c.  357). 

459.  Gorgias  flourished. 

458.  Commission  of  Ezra  to  rebuild  Jerusalem.. 
Birth  of  Lysias  the  orator  (^ed  378). 
Cincinnatus  dictator  at  Rome. 

457.  Battle  of  Tanagra. 

456.  The  Long  Walls  of  Athens  completed. 

451.  The  first  Decemvirate  at  Rome.  Laws 
of  the  Twelve  Tables. 

448.  Tyranny  of  the  second  Decemvirate.  Se^ 
cession  of  the  Plebs  from  Rome.  Ab- 
dication of  the  Decemvirs.  Fust  Sacred 
War  in  Greece. 

447.  Battle  of  Coronea. 

445.  Thirty  years'  truce  between  Athens  and? 
Sparta  concluded. 

444.  Pericles  becomes  supreme  at  Athens. 
Birth  of  Xenophon  about  this  time 
(died  359).  Commission  of  Nehemiah.. 
The  walls  of  Jerusalem  rebuilt 

443-438.  The  Parthenon  at  Athens  built  by 
Phidias. 

442.  New  constitution  at  Rome— censors  and 
military  tribunes  appointed  instead  of 
consuls. 

440-439.  Si^  and  raludian  of  Samos  by 
Pericles. 

436.  Biith  of  Isocrates  (died  338). 

43 1.  Peloponnesian  War  begins,  lasting  twtmty. 
seven  years.  Potidaea  besieged  bj  the- 
Athenians  (taken  in  429).  Deatli  of 
Pericles.  Rise  of  Cleon.  BirtI  of> 
Plato  (died  347}. 

430.  The  plague  at  Athens. 

428.  Revolt  of  Mytilene. 

427.  Reduction  of  Mytilene.  First  Athenian 
expedition  to  Sicily.  First  comedy  of 
Aristophanes  exhilnted.  Si^  of 
Hataea. 

423.  Aldbiades  begins  to  act  in  Athenian 

affairs. 
418.  Battle  of  Mantinea. 
415.  Expedition  to  Sicily  under  Nidas. 
414.  Siege  of  Syracuse. 
413.  Defeat  and  surrender  of  Nieias. 


1^  C» 

Constitution  of  the  Four  Hundred  at 

Athens.    Intrigues  of  Akibiades  with 

the  Persians. 
409.  Second  tnvasioii  of  Sicily  hf  the  Cartha- 

giniiuM. 
4iOff*  Rhwics  foaiidcd. 

4Q6k  Battle  of  Arginusae.  Condemnation  of 
the  ten  generals.  Dionysius  tyrant  of 
Sfiacuse ;  reigns  thirty-eight  years. 

40$.  Baltic  of  iCgoapolaiiii. 

.4104..  Alliais  taken  hf  Lfnader.  End  of  the 
MliiiMNnasiaii  War.  Govemmeat  of  tha 
TWity  Tyrants.  Spartan  sitpramacy. 
Bcatli  of  Alcibiades. 

W  Thnajrimto  restow  democratic  gwrera- 
■will  at  AIImiis. 

^4pi.  BMi  'Of'  fhociom.  (died  317). 

.401.  Expedition  of  Cyrus  the  younger.  Battle 
of  CuMua.  Death  of  Cyrus.  Retreat 
of  tiw  Ten  Thousand. 

.•4ioi>-jll4.^  Ctoias  ioiiiialMd. 

J§9.  Death  of  Socrates. 
398.  Campaign  and  Peace  of  Dercyllidas. 
396.  First  Campaign  of  Agesilaus  in  Asia. 
394.  CotintMan  War  begins. 
193.  He  Long  Walk  of  AtiiMis  mumd. 
J9a.  Yeii  slomicd'  by  Maiaiias. 
39a  Rome  taken  by  the  Gauls. 
389  {circa).  Birth  of  ^chines. 
387.  Peace  of  Antalcidas.    Greek  cities  in 

Alia  salyected  tO'  Peisia.  End  of  tiie 

Cori:ntliian  War. 
384.  Birth  of  Aristotle. 

38a.  Seizure  of  the  Cadmea  at  Thebes  by 
Phoedibas.  Olynthian  War  begins 
(ends  379).  Birth  of  Demosthenes 
(died  32a). 

3!Soicirm).  Death  of  Aristophanes. 

379^  Recoveiy  of  the  Cadmea  by  Pelopidas. 

376.  Victory  of  Chabrias  over  the  Spartans  in 
sea-%ht  off  Naxos. 

.37'*         hctwccii  Athens  and  Spaita. 

31t.  Vieliiyiif  IpMiiMMdaa  •o«r  tha  Spar- 
.tani  'St  lijiBtm.  FoamlatiiMi  of  If cfp- 
lopolis. 

f|0.  Jason  of  Pherx  assassinated. 


B.C. 

3i7.  EalMHsyof  .FtelopidastoPeraia.  Aristntlt 
goeS' to  Athens,  .and  fmainS' with  Plata 
twenty  years. 

364.  Licinian  laws  passed  at  Rome.  Institu- 
tion of  praetorship  and  curule  aedileship. 
Plebeian  consul  elected.  363. 

363.  lattl^  of  Maiitinca.  Victoiy  and  death 
of  Eprminondas. 

359.  Philip  King  of  Macedon. 

358.  Beginning  of  the  Social  War.  Siege  of 
Chios  and  Byzantium.  Amphipolis 
taken  by  Philip. 

357.  Phocian  (or  Sacred  War)  b^ns.  Delphi 
seized  by  Phociana.  Expadilion  of 
Dion  to  Sicily. 

356.  Birth  of  Alexander  the  Great.  Temple 
of  Diana  at  Ephesos  burnt.  Dion  ex- 
pels Dionysius  fmiit  Syracuse. 

355.  End  of  the  Social  War.  Independence 
of  Rhodes,  Cos,  Chios,  and  Byzantium 
acknowledged  by  Athens. 

352.  Demosthenes  delivers  his  first  Philippic. 

349-347.  Olynthian  War.  Olynthus  taken  by 
Philip. 

346.  Surrender  of  Phocis  to  Philip.  End  of 
the  Sacred  War.  Philip  admitted  to 
the  Amphyctionic  Council.  Dionpius 
ncovcrs  the  tyranny. 

343.  Conqocst  of  Syracuse  by  Timoleon.  fix* 
pubion  of  Dionysius.  Embassy  of  De> 
mosthenes  and  others  to  Philip. 

342-341.  Philip's  expedition  to  Thrace. 

341.  Bifth  of  Epicurus  (died  270). 

34a  First  Samntte  War  begins.  Ferinthus  and 
Byzantium  besieged  by  Philip.  Vtetoiy 
of  Timoleon  over  the  Carthaginians  at 
the  Crimisus. 

338.  Philip  general  of  the  Amphyctionic 
League.  Battle  of  Chaeronea.  Graeot 

337-335-  Latin  War.  Snpnoacy  of 
Rome  over  Latium. 

336.  Murder  of  Philip.  Accession  of  Alex- 
ander th«  Great  Acoestion  of  .parius 

335.  Alexander  destroys  Thebes;  is  chaifW 

generalissimo  of  the  Greeks. 
J344  Battle  of  the  Granicus. 


STATISTICAL  TAMLMS  FOM  RBFEttENCE. 


p.  V. 

133.  Battle  of  Isus.  Damascus  taken  and 
Tyre  besieged  by  Alexander. 

jja.  Capture  of  Tyre  and  conquest  of  Egypt 
by  Alexander.    Alexandria  founded. 

331.  Battle  of  Arbela.  Subjugation  of  Persia. 
Settlement  of  the  Jews  1^  Alexandria. 

jja  Murder  of  Darins.  Demosdienes*  oration 
for  the  crown. 

327-325.  Campaigns  of  Alexander  in  India. 
Voyage  of  Nearchus  from  the  Indus  to 
the  Eu|dinu|es. 

333.  Death  of  Alexander  at  Babylon.  Second 
SamniteWar;  lasts  twenty-one  years. 

321.  First  war  among  the  "successors  of 
Alexander."  The  Romans  surrender 
to  the  Samnites,  and  pass  under  the  yoke 
at  the  Caudine  Forks. 

3aa  Ptolemy  takes  Jerusalem.  Jewish  settle- 
ments in  Egypt  and  Cyrene. 

315.  Thebes  rebuilt  by  Cassander. 

314.  Palestine  under  Antigonus. 

313.  Samnite  victory  at  Lautulae. 

312.  Battle  of  Gata.  Victory  of  Pldemy  and 
Seleucus  over  Demetrius  Polioccetes. 
Pyrrhus  King  of  Epirus.  Appius  Clau- 
dius censor.  Appian  Way  and  Aque- 
ducts begun. 

304.  Siege  of  Rhodes  by  Demetrius. 

301.  BatUe  of  Ipsus.  Final  division  of  Alex- 
ander's dominions. 

¥»  [circa).  Chandrogupta  (Sandracottus) 
reigns  in  India ;  makes  a  treaty  with 
Seleucus.  Foundation  of  Antioch  by 
SdeucQS. 

*99-  Athens  besieged  and  taken  by  Demetrius. 

298-290.  Third  Samnite  War. 

295-  Battle  of  Sentinum. 

"87.  Birth  of  Archimedes  (died  212). 

i86.  The  Hortensian  Law  passed  at  Rome; 

f^€Ua  declared  binding  on  the  whole 

people. 

^  icirca).  Alexandrian  libcaiy  founded  by 

Itolemy  Soter. 
«8o.  Achaean  League  established.  Invasion 

^  It^y  by  Pyrrhus.  Birth  of  Chiys- 

Mppos  (died  J07). 

*79- Inruption  of  the  Gauls  into  Greece.  Mnt 
Plebeian  Censor  at  Rone. 
II 


161 

B.  C. 

374.  Battle  of  Beneventum.  Pyrrhus  deCHrtt^ 
leaves  Italy. 

269.  Silver  money  first  coined  at  Rome. 

268.  Berosus  flourished. 

265.  Rome  supreme  over  all  Italy. 

264.  First  Punic  War  begins.  Chronology  of 

Arunddian  (Parian)  marble  ends. 
2fia  First  Roman  fleet  lattnched.  VietMf  «f 

Duilius  off  Mylae. 
260-230  (circa).  Reign  of  Asoka  in  India. 
256.  Victory  of  Regulus  at  Ecnomos.  Invur 

sion  of  Africa. 
255.  Defeat  and  capture  of  Regulus  by  thg 

Carthaginians.   Evacuation  of  Aftiea. 
250  (circa).  Parthia  becomes  an  indc|nM|inl 

kingdom  under  Arsaces. 
247.  The  Thsin  dynasty  in  China  founded. 
241.  Defeat  of  Carthaginians  by  Catnlns  at  tiMr 

iCgates  Insulse.    End  <^  the  Finf: 

Punic  War.  Atalus  King  of  Pergamuii 
240.  The  plays  of  Livius  Andronicus  exhibitad 

(the  first)  at  Rome. 
238.  Dateof  the  decree  of  Canopus;  tablet  of 

San. 

237.  Conquest  of  Spain  attempted  by  the 

Carthaginians.    Seizure  of  Sardinia  mvi 

Corsica  by  the  Romans. 
235.  The  gates  of  the  Temple  of  Janm  at 

Rome  shut  for  the  first  time  since  Nnnu. 
234.  Birth  of  Cato  Major  (died  149). 
227.  Cleomenic  War  begins. 
226.  Reforms  of  Cleomenes  at  Sparta. 
225-220.  The  Gauls  driven  from  Cisalpintf 

Gaul. 

219.  Antiochus  overruns  Palestine.  Siege  of 

Saguntua  by  Hannibal.  Second  Punia 

War  begins. 
218.  Hannibal  marches  from  Spain  across  the 

Pyrenees  and  the  Alps  into  Italy. 

Battles  of  the  Ticinus  and  the  Trebia. 
217.  Hannibal  passes  the  Apennines.  BatHe 

of  Trasimene.  The  two  SapkM  sent  tM 

Spain. 

216.  Battle  of  Cannae.    Alliance  of  HannihUS 
with  Philip  II.  of  Macedonia. 

215.  Great  WaU  of  China  bnilt 

S14-212.  Siege  and  capture  of  SfSMiiie  h 
^Marceius. 


SrjiTISTICAZ  TjiM££S  FOM  mFMMENCM. 


sii.  Bdeat  and  dtaUk  of  tlie  two  SdpiM  in 

Spain.    Capua  recovered  liy  Rone. 

Conquest  of  Judaea  by  Antiodltti. 
SI  1-205.  First  Macedonian  War. 
m/g.  Battle  of  tlie  Mctamrw ;  Hasdmbal  de- 

ieaied  and  skill  bjr  tlie  Romaaa.  €oId 

money  first  coined  at  Rome, 
anf.  Scipio  conducts  tlie  war  in  A&iea.  Siage 

of  Utica. 
aoa.  Defeat  of  Hanmilial  at  Lama, 
aoi.  Tkvaty  of  peacC'  between  Rone  and 

Caitbaga;  end  of  'the  'Saeond  Funic 

War. 

SOO-197.  Second  Macedonian  War. 

Flamininus   proclaims   liberty  to  the 
CSfsaks. 

Iff.  Bailie  of  Cynocepiala!.  FUHp  ddeated 
hj  Flamininus.  Palestine  and  Ccele- 
Syria  conquered  by  Antiochus  the 
Creat,  and  confirmed  to  him  by  the 
peace  with  Rome. 

Ifa.  FhilofMenen  pnetor  of  the  Achaain 

JLiCI^IIII^ 

ifS-lfa  War  between  the  Romans  and  An- 

tiodiiis  the  Great.    Battle  of  Magnesia. 
iSS.  Tlie  laws  and  discipline  of  Lyciugus 

abolished  by  Philopoemen. 
tS4.  Bealh  of  Fhmtns. 
183.  Death  of  Hannibal  and  Scipia 
179.  Perseus  King  of  Macedonia. 
173.168.  Third  Macedonian  War.    Battle  of 

Pydna;    victory  of  jBmilius  Paulus 

over  Feneus;   Macedonia  made  a 

Roman  province,  143. 
lilb  Antiodms  Bpiphanes  talcaa  Jemaalen. 

Beginning  of  the  Mafscabann  war  of 

independence, 
■iy.  Judas  Maccaba.us  defeats  the  Syrians 

and  occupies  jemsalem,  except  the 

OtadcL  Rededicataon  of  Um  Temple, 

166. 

iti.  First  comedy  of  Tennce  poeimned  at 
Rone. 

Ci6-145.  Hipparchus  flourishes. 

fif.  Baalh.  of  AnHodiai.  He  is  succeeded 
by  Antiochia  V.  Enpator,  who  taliea 
Bethoura  and  besieges  Jeniaakn^  but 
makes  peace  with  the  Jem. 


a  %m 

Vidoif  of  Jndaa  Maccabasus  at  Adot». 
Enhany  to  Rome.  Death  of  Judas. 
Alliance  betwe^  Rone  and  Jndca. 

159.  Death  of  Terence. 
149.  Third  Punic  war  begins. 
H9-I33-  Lusitanian  war.     Viriathus  com. 
aanda  the  Luiitaniam.  Fall  of  Nu. 
mantia,  133, 
146.  Rome  declares  war  against  the  Achaaa 
League.   Carthage  taken  and  destroyed 
by  Scipio;  Corinth  taken  and  destroyed 
by  Mnnmins.   Province  of  Africa  con- 
sti'tuted. 

144-  The  Tower  of  Zion  taken  by  the  Jews 
First  year  of  Jewish  freedom.   Rise  ot 
the  Asmonaean  dynasty. 
14a  Simon  made  hereditary  prince  of  the  Jews. 
138.  Birth  of  Sulk  (died  78). 
134-13*  Servile  war  in  Sicily. 
133.  Laws  of  Tiberias  Gracchus  passed  at 
Rome.     Gracchus  murdered.  King- 
dom of  Pergamus  bequeathed  to  Rome, 
lai.  Rdbcras  of  Guus  Gracchus.   He  is  mur- 
dered* 

116.  Birth  of  Varro  (died  a8). 
113.  The  Teutones  and  Cimbri  invade  Gaul. 
111-106.  The  Jugurthine  war--oonducted  by 

Metellus  and  Marius. 
lo^ioi.  War  of  Rome  with  the  Onhii  and 
Tentones. 

109.  Hyrcanus  destroys  the  Samaiilan  temple 

on  Mount  Gerizim. 
106.  Birth  of  Pompey  and  of  Cicero, 
loa,  Victoiy  of  Matins  over  the  Teutones  a 

AqusB'  Sextiae  (Aix). 
loi.  Victory  of  Marius  over  the  anbfi  at  Ver- 

cellae.    End  of  the  war. 
100.  Birth  of  Julius  Caesar. 
95.  Birth  of  Lucretius  (died  55). 
90-88.  The  Social  War  in  Italy. 
88.  First  Mithiidalk  War.    CM  war  of 
Marina  and  Sulla.    Snlla  ocenpi'et 
Rome. 

87.  Marius  retakes  Rome.  Proscription. 
86.  Death  of  Marius.    Athens  stormeiJ  i>y 

Sulla.  Birth  of  Sallust  <died  34). 
84.  Sulla  make*  peace  irflh  Jlithiidatea. 
ij.  War  with  the  Maiian  party  in  Italy. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


%3u  Victory  at  the  Colline  gate.  Occupation 
of  Rome.  Sulla  dictator.  Proscription. 

79.  Retirement  of  Sulla.   Dies  in  78. 

79-73.  Civil  war  of  Sertorius  in  Spain;  and  of 
Lepidus  and  Catulus  in  Italy. 

78.  Alexandra  Queen  of  Judaea. 

74-65.  Third  Mithridatic  War. 

73-72.  Victories  of  Lucullus, 

73-71.  Servile  war  in  Italy.  Spartacus  de- 
feated by  Crassus. 

70.  Consuli^hip  of  Pompey  and  Crassus.  Birth 
of  Virgil  (died  19). 

69.  Victory  of  Lucullus  over  TigraO'CS. 

67.  Gesar  begins  to  take  part  in  public  affiurs. 
Pompey  snbdues  the  pirates. 

66.  Lucullus  recalled.  Pompey  sent  into 
Asia.    Ends  the  war. 

04.  Pompey  reduces  Syria  to  a  Roman  pro- 
vince. 

63.  Jerusalem  taken  by  the  Romans.  Birth 
of  Augustus.  Second  conspiraqr  of 
Cataline.    Orations  of  Cicero. 

60.  Pompey,  Caesar,  and  Crassus  form  the  first 
Triumvirate. 

59.  Birth  of  Livy  (died  A.  D.  17). 

58.  The  Gallic  War  begins. 

$S-S4-  Caesar  invades  Britain.  Crassns  plun- 
ders the  Temple  at  Jerusalem ;  is  de- 
feated and  killed  by  the  Parthians,  53. 

52-51.  Cassar's  war  with  Vercingetorix.  Mur- 
der of  Claudius  by  Milo. 

51.  Subjugation  of  Gaul  completed.  . 

49^  Civil  war  between  Caesar  and  Pompey. 
Pompey  driven  from  Italy.  The  Pom- 
peians  defeated  in  Spain.  Caesar  dic- 
tator. 

48.  Battle  of  Fhaisalia.  Murder  of  Pompey  in 
Egypt.    Caesar  and  Cleopatra. 

47-  Cassar  dictator  again.  War  in  Egypt.  Par- 
tial destruction  of  the  Library  of  Alex- 
andria. Caesar  defeats  Phamacea  at 
Zela. 

#»•  The  African  War.  Batde  of  Thapsus. 
Death  of  Cato.  Reformation  of  the 
Calendar  by  Caesar.    His  triumphs. 

45"  War  in  Spain.  Battle  of  Munda;  defeat 
of  the  Pompeians.  Oassax  PaUr  Patrice 
fK^aier,  for  life,  Dictator. 


163 

B.  C. 

44.  Assassination  of  Caesar.  Flight  of  Brutus 
and  Cassius.  Antony  master  of  RooMl 
Corinth  and  Carthage  rebuilt. 

43.  Battle  of  Mutina.  Second  Triumvirate-^ 
C.  Octavius,  M.  Antony,  M.  Lepitias. 
Cicero  ,put  to  death.  Birth  of  Ovid 
(died  A.  D.  18). 

42.  Battles  of  Philippi.   Death  of  Brutus  and 

Cassius.   The  Triumviri  masters  of  the 
Roman  world. 
41.  Meeting  of  Antony  and  Cleopatm  et 
Tarsus. 

40.  Herod  made  King  of  the  Jews. 

36.  Sextus  Pompeitts  driven  from  Sicily  (put 

to  death  35).  Lepdus  deprived  of 
power. 

32.  War  between  Octavius  and  Antony. 

31.  Battle  of  Actium.  Establishment  of  the 
Roman  Empire. 

3a  Deaths  of  Antony  and  Oeopatra. 

29.  The  Gates  of  Janus  shut 

27.  Caesar  Octavius  is  made  Emperor  and  re- 
ceives the  title  of  Augustus. 

17-7.  Temple  at  Jerusalem  rebuilt  by  Herod. 

15.  Victories  of  Drusus  over  the  Rbaett. 

12.  Invasion  of  Germany  by  Dmsus,- 

1 1-9.  Campaigns  of  Tiberias  in  Pannonia  and 
Dalmatia. 

4.  Birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  Usher's 
system.    Death  of  Herod. 

A.  D. 

4-6.  Campaigns  of  Tiberias  in  Germany. 

9.  Destruction  of  Varus  and  three  legions  by 
the  Germans  under  Hermann. 

14.  Death  of  Augustus.  Accession  of  Ti- 
berias. 

14-16.  Campaigns  of  Geimanlais  in  Germany. 
23.  Influence  of  Sejanus. 
25  or  26.  Pontius  Pilate  Governor  of  Judaea. 
27.  Tiberias  retires  to  Caprae. 

33.  The  Crucifixion,  according  to  Eusebius. 

Lactantius,  Augustine,  Origen,  and 
Other  authorities  give  A.  d.  29  as  the 
proper  year. 

37.  Accession  of  Caligula.   Bhtth  of  Josephua. 

41.  Claudius  emperor. 

43.  Expedition  of  Claudius  to  Britain.  Sui 

cesses  of  Aulus  Flautins. 


STATISTICAL  TmMLES  FOR  RKFEMENCE. 


4|.  LondiHi  feuMM  bf  the  Romain." 
ja  D«fMt  Biid  capture  of  Ckractaewt  taken 

praancr  to  Ronie. 
54.  Nero  emperor. 

61.  Insurrection  of  the  Britons  under  Botdice*. 

Victoiy  of  Suetonius  Paulinus. 
64.  Rone  on  .fife  sixdafs.   PefMCution  of  tlie 

QliiTiiii^ 

«$.  (?)  Deatk  of  St  Peter  awl  St  ffcni 

Death  of  Seneca. 
66.  Jewish  War  begins. 

68.  Galba  emperor. 

69.  Otho,  VitcUins,  Vespasian,  emperon. 

70.  Jerusalem  taken  hf  Titos. 
|l.  The  Gates  of  Janus  closed.  TViumph  of 

Vespasian  and  Titus. 

71-75.  The  philosophers  expelled  from  Rome. 

78.  Agricola  commands  in  Britain. 

79..  Titus  cinperor.  HereulaiiMiiii.  and  Pom* 
peii  destroyed  hf  an  eruption  of  Vesu- 
vius.   Death  of  Pliny  the  Elder. 

8a  Advance  of  Agricola  to  the  Tay. 

8i.  Domitian  emperor. 

84.  Agricola  defeats  the  Caledonians  and  sails 

annnd  Britain. 
86.  Bacian  War  hcfins. 
fa.  The  pliiknoplicis  again  eiqielled  i«n 

Rome. 

95.  Persecution  of  Christians.   St  John  ban- 
ished tO'  :Pl8tniaa. 
0.  Nerva.  emperor. 

f«.  Trajan  emperor.   Plutarch  flourishes. 
103-107.  Subjugation  of  Dacia. 
I14-II7.  Trajan's  expedition  to  the  East. 
117.  Hadrian  emperor.    He  abandons  the 

eonquesta^  of  Tirajan.   The  Euphrates. 

made  the  caitem  boundary  of  'the 

empire. 

IM.  Hadrian  visits  Gaul  and  Britain. 
1*1.  Hadrian's  wall  built, 
tja  Birth  of  (Men  (died  joo). 
■3»-«3S-  Second  Jewish  War.  Barchochehas 

leader  of  the  Jews. 
138.  Antoninus  Kus  emperor.   The  empire  at 

pence* 

•39.  Conquests  of  LoUius  Urbicus  in  Britain. 
Wal  of  Antoninus  (Giaham's  Dyke) 
built 


A.  D. 

161.  Marcus  Aurelius  and  Lucius  Vents  jviat 

emperors. 
163.  Persecution  of  Chriitlani.. 
166.  Martyrdom  of  Pkdycarpk 
167-1 78.  War  with  the  Marcomanni,  Quadi.ctt 
169.  Death  of  Vents.    Marcus  Auielios  sols 

emperor. 
l8a  Commodus  entperor. 

183.  Snceeiies  of  Ulpius  Marcellus  in  Britain. 

184.  Commodus  takes  the  name  of  Britanniciis. 

185.  Birth  of  Origen  (died  253). 
190-214.  Tertullian  flourished. 

193.  Pertinax  emperor ;  is  murdered.  Didius 

Jnlianus  buys  the  empire.  Is  opposed 
by  .P^nnins  Niger  and  Septimias 
Severus. 

194.  Severus  sole  emperor. 

196.  Severus  captures  Byzantium  after  a  sicfs 

of  three  years. 
198.  Caracalk  named  Augustus. 
202.  Persecution  of  the  Christiana. 

208.  Expedition  of  Severus  to  Britain. 

209.  Invasion  of  Caledonia  by  Severus.  Kik 

wall  completed,  220. 
an.  Death  of  Severus  at  York.  Caracalla 

and  Geta  emperoci. 
at  a.  Geta  nnrdeied. 

314.  First  contact  of  the  Romans  with  the 
Alamanni  German  tribes  on  the  upper 
Rhine. 

ai7.  Macrinus  emperor. 

218.  Elagabalns  emperac 

222.  Alexander  Severus  emperor. 

226.  Dissolution  of  the  Parthian  Empire. 
Foundation  of  the  new  Persian  King- 
dom of  the  Sassanidai  by  Ardshir  (Ar- 

231.  Persian  War  begins. 
233.  Triumph  of  Severus. 

235.  Maximin  murders  Severus  and  succeeds 

to  the  throne. 

236.  Persecution  of  the  Christians. 

a38.  The  Gordiani,  Pnpienus  and  lalbimii 
(jointly),  and  Gordianus  HI.,  emperors. 

242.  Gordianus  defeats  Sapor,  King  of  Persia. 

244.  Gordianus  murdered  and  succeeded  by 
Philip  the  Arabian. 

•49.  Dedus  emperor. 


TATISTICAL  TABLES  FOE  REFERENCE. 


165 


tjOk  Dedus  orders  »  persecution  of  the  Chris- 
tians.  First  invasion  of  the  empire  by 
the  Goths. 

251.  Death  of  Dedus  and  his  son.  Gallus 
emperor. 

aja.  A  pestilence  breaks  out  in  the  empire, 
and  lasts  fifteen  years. 

153.  Irruption  of  the  Goths  and  Burgundians 
into  Moesia  and  Pannonia.  First  ap- 
pearance of  the  Franks  in  Gaul  about 
this  time. 

254.  Valerian  emperor.  His  son  Gallienus 
associated  with  him.  Persecution  of 
the  Christians. 

2$8.  Trapezus  taken  by  the  Goths. 

259.  Sapor  ravages  Syria.    Valerian  taken 

prisoner. 

260.  Gallienus  sole  emperor.     The  Thirty 

Tyrants  between  260  and  268, 

262.  The  Goths   in   Macedonia  and  Asia 

Minor.  They  destroy  the  Temple  of 
Ephesus.   Antioch  taken  by  Sapor. 

263.  The  Franks  invade  Gaul. 

267.  The   Heruli  invade  Greece,  and  are 

repulsed  by  Dexippus. 

268.  Gaudius  emperor. 

269.  Oaudins  deleats  the  Goths  in  Moesia. 

270.  Aurelian  emperor.    Victories  over  the 

Goths  and  the  Alamanni. 

272.  Expedition  of  Aurelian  to  Palmyra. 

273.  Capture  of   Palmyra   and  of  Queen 

Zenobia. 

275.  Tadtus  emperor. 

276.  Probus  emperor. 

277-  Probus  drives  the  Alamanni  from  Gaul. 

282.  Carus  emperor.    Expedition  to  the  East. 

28^  Diocletian  emperor. 

a86.  Maximian  joint  emperor  with  Diocletian. 
Revolt  of  Carausius  in  Britain. 

289-  Victory  of  Carausius  over  Maximian. 

292.  Constantius  and  Galerius  named  Caesars. 
Division  of  the  empire. 

^  Britain  recovered  by  Constantius. 

«97  Siege  of  Alexandria  by  Diocletian.  Per- 
sian War. 

298.  Constantius  defeats  the  Alamanni  near 
Langres.    Defeat  of  Narses. 
Persecution  of  Christians  by  Diocletian. 


A.  D. 

305.  Abdication  of  Diocletian  and  Maximian. 

Constantius  and  Galerius  emperors. 
Beginning  of  monaatidsm  in  Egypt 
under  St.  Antony. 

306.  Death  of  Constantius  at  York.  Constan* 

tine  (the  Great)  proclaimed  emperor  by 
the  troops. 

307.  Revolt  of  Maxentius.    Six  emperors. 

Elevation  of  Licinius. 

311.  Edict  of  Nicomedia  to  stop  the  persecu- 

tion of  the  Christians. 

312.  Defeat  and  death  of  Maxentius. 

313.  Defeat  and  death  of  Maximian.  Edia 

of  Milan,  by  Constantine  and  Licinius, 
for  general  religious  toleration. 

314.  War  between  the  two  emperors. 

323.  Constantine  sole  emperor. 

324.  Constantinople  founded;    dedicated  as 

the  capital  of  the  empire,  330  (or  334). 

325.  First  General  Council  of  the  Church 

meets  at  Nicaea. 

326.  Athanasius  Patriarch  of  Alexandria.  Con- 

troversy with  Arins. 

336.  Death  of  Anus. 

337.  Constantine  II.,  Constans  and  Constan- 

tius II.  joint  emperors. 

338.  Death  of  Eusebius. 

347.  Synod  of  Sardica. 

348.  Ulfilas  Bishop  of  the  Goths  (died  388). 
350-352.  Revolt  of  Magentius.   Defeated  by 

Constantius. 
357.  Victory  of  Julian  over  the  Alamanni  at 

Argentoratum  (Strasburg). 
361.  Julian  emperor. 

36a.  Julian  recalls  the  banished  bishops,  -uid 
proclaims  general  religious  toleration. 

363.  Persian  War.    Julian  killed.  Jovian 

emperor. 

364.  Valentinian  and  Valens  Joint  tmperois. 

Final  division  of  the  empire. 
367-369.  Theodosius  in  Britain;  &ids  B*«tons 

against  Picts  and  Scots. 
370.  The  Saxons   land   on   the    coasts  oj 

'Gaul.  . 
373.  Death  of  Athanasius. 
375.  War  with  the  Quadi.    Gratian  Empen* 

of  the  West  with  Valentinian  XL  Inirap 

sion  of  the  Huns. 


i66 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


A.  D. 

376.  Valens  allows  the  Huns  to  settle  in 
Tlirace. 

378k  Constantiiiople  tlinstaied  bf  tlie  GoClis. 
379.  Tlieoilmiiis  tlie  Gmt,  Enpmr  of  tfaC' 
East. 

381.  Second  General  Council  held  at  Constan- 
tinople.  Fagmn  rites  prohibited. 

jSa.  Alaik  Kag  of  the  Gollis. 

383.  Revolt  of  Maxiniiit  in  Britain. 

39a  Final  suppression  of  Paganism.  Massa- 
cre at  Thessalonica.  Death  of  Gregoiy 
of  Nazianzus. 

393.  Honociits  Etapcrar  of  the  West. 

39#.  Thcodorina  nunter  of  the  whole  Roman 
world. 

39$.  Death  of  Theodosius.  Arcadius  Emperor 
of  the  East.  The  Huns  invade  the  j 
eastern  provinces.  Augustine  made 
Bishop  of  Hippo  (died  430).  Alaric 
ill  Graece.  Sliidio  •ttai:n  cUef  power' 
under  Honorias.  I 

|9fi.  The  Britons  ask  aid  of  Hoaoiins  afainM 
the  Picts  and  Scots. 

397.  Deaths  of  Martin  of  Ton  ni  Ambrose 

of  Milan. 

398.  Ckposlom  Kiliop  of  ConatMitinopIe 

(died  407). 
400.  Alaric  ravages  Italy. 
403.  Battle  of  PoUentia.    Defeat  of  Alaric  by  j 

Stiiieho. 

4«4  Tlie  Vunials,  Alani  awl  Saevi  innda 
Spain.  j 

41a  Sack  of  Rome  by  Alaric.  Death  of 
Alaric.  Pelagius  begins  to  preach 
about  thb  tine. 

4*1.  The  Roman  legions  recalled  fiom  Brit- 
ain; final  withdrawal  about  418. 

414.  Marriage  of  Ataulphus,  King  of  the 
Goths,  to  Placidia,  daughter  of  Theo- 
dosius the  Great.  Persecution  of  the 
Chriatians  in  Feiaia  begiasi  lasts  thirty 
years, 

4ja  Death  of  St.  Jctome. 
423.  Deatkof  Honoriu^atRairenna. 


I  A.  D. 

1 425.  Administration  of  i€tius  begins.  laat&ig 
I  about  thirty  years. 

1438.  Nestoiins  Patriarch  of  Comtanttnople 
I  (banished  435). 

I  429.  The  Vandals  under  Genseric  invade  M- 
I  rica.    Death  of  Theodore,  Bishop  of 

I  Mopsuestia. 

1 431.  Third  General  Council  held  at  Ephesns. 
1 433.  Attila  King  of  the  Hnns. 
1 438.  Theodosian  Code  published. 
I  439-  The  Vandals  surprise  Carthage. 

440.  Leo  I.  (the  Great)  Bishop  of  Rome. 
(442.  Treaty  of  peace  between  Valentinian 
I         and  Genteric.   Attila  in  Thrace  and 
Macedonia. 

446.  Message  of  the  Britons  to  M&m  for  aid 
against  the  Saxons. 

447.  Attila  ravages  the  Eastern  Empire. 
Theodosius  concludes  a  treaty  with 
Attila. 

449*  Tbe  Robber-Conndl  of  Ephesu&  Land- 
ing of  the  English  in  Britain. 

450.  Death  of  Theodosius  II. 

451.  Invasion  of  Gaul  by  Attila.  Victory  of 
I  iStius  at  Ghilons.  Fourth  General 
I  Cdandl  held  at  Chalcedon.  Monoph- 
I          ysite  controversy  begins. 

452.  Invasion  of  Italy  by  Attila.  Venice 
founded. 

453.  Death  of  Attila.  Dissolution  of  his  em- 
pire. 

455.  Sack  of  Rome  by  Genseiic  Intercession 
of  Leo. 

457.  Hengist  founds  the  Kingdom  of  Kent. 

461-  467.  Rule  of  Ricimer.  Severus  nomi* 
nal  Emperor. 

462-  ^72.  Conquetts  of  the  TUgoOn  in  Spds 
andGtul. 

465.  Great  fire  at  Omstantinople. 

475.  Romulus  Augustulus  Erapcior  of  tiM 
West  (banished  476). 

476.  Odoacer  King  of  Italy.  End  at  the 
Western  Empii*.  ^  Clow  of  the  pmtd 
of  Andent  Histoiy. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


Showing  the  Most  Imporbavi  Mverds  in  the  His- 
tory of  the  Frincipal  Countries  of  the  Modem 
World. 


1497- 
ISOI. 

iSi2. 
«S34- 


«S4i. 

1565. 

1585. 

1607. 

1608. 
1614. 

i62a 

ittt7> 


Columbus  sails  from  Spain,  August  3. 
Columbus  discovers  the  island  of  Gua- 
nahani,  one  of  the  Bahamas,  which  he 
named  San  Salvador,  Oct.  12.  He 
discom  Cuba.  Oct  38;  and  Hayti, 
Dec.  6. 

Cabot  sent  out  by  Henry  VII.  of  Eng- 
land.  He  discovers  Labrador. 
Negro  slaves  imported  into  Hispaniola. 
Death  of  Columbus,  May  20. 
The  coast  of  Florida  discovered  by 
Ponce  de  Leon. 

Balboa  discovers  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
■35.  Cartier,  a  Frenchman,  explores  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  ascends  the 
liver  to  Montreal. 

De  Soto  conquers  Louisiana,  and  dis- 
covers the  Mississippi  river. 
St.  Augustine,  in  Florida,  founded  by 
the  Spaniards. 

First  English  Colony  founded  on  Roan- 
oke Island  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 
Jamestown,  the  first  permanent  settle- 
ment of  the  English,  founded. 
Quebec  founded  by  the  French. 
Settlement  of  New  Amsterdam,  or  New 
Yoric.  by  the  Dutdi.  Setdements  also 
in  New  Jersey. 

Plymouth,  Mass.,  founded  by  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers.    Dutch  vessel  with  first  negro 
slaves  entered  James  river. 
Delaware  awl  New  Jersey  settled  by 
the  Swedes  and  Finns. 


A.  D. 
1632. 

1635- 
1664. 

1669. 
1682. 


1717. 

1732. 
1754. 
1759- 
1763. 

1765. 


1766. 
1767. 


1768. 
1770. 

1773- 


1774. 


Maryland  settled  by  Irish  Catholic 
emigrants  under  Lord  Baltimore. 
Connecticut  settled  by  Hooker.  Rhode 
Island  settled  by  Roger  Williams. 
New  Amsterdam  captured  by  the  Eng- 
lish, and  named  New  York. 
The  Carolinas  settled  by  the  English. 
Pennsylvania  settled  by  the  Quakers 
under  William  Penn.  Lonisiaaa  set- 
tled by  the  French. 
New  Orleans  founded. 
Georgia  settled  by  Oglethorpe. 
Kentucky  settled  by  Daniel  Boone. 
Conquest  of  Canada  by  the  bglish. 
Canada  formally  annexed  to  the  BritisI 
dominions. 

The  Stamp  Act  passed,  March  22. 
First  Congress  of  the  Colonies  at  New 
York.  Resistance  to  the  oppression 
of  the  mother  country  organised. 
Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 
Parliament  levies  obnoxious  duties  on 
teas,  paper,  glass,  etc.,  imported  by  the 
Colonies. 

British  troops  sent  to  Boston. 

Repeal  of  the  duties  on  tea. 

The  cai^oes  of  the  tea-ships  in  Boston 

thrown  into  the  harbor  by  masked 

men. 

Boston  Port  Bill,  March  25.  Meeting 
of  the  first  Continental  Omgress,  at 
Philadelphia,  Sept.  5.  Congress 
a  Dtclaration  of  Rights,  Nov.  4- 


t68 


IIJJ.  Commencement  of  the  Revolution.  Bat- 
tle of  Lexington,  April  19.  Perpetual 
vaiiM  of  tlie  Cdkmies  formed.  May  20. 

^V^Biki^floft  iB|nwiiil^di  ciiHiHiihiiii1~ 
er-in-cMcf,  June  lisL  'Tioowlaog*. 
taken  by  the  Americans,  May  10th. 
Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  June  17th. 
Defeat  of  the  Americans.  Loss  :  Brit- 
lA,  uader  Howe.  1,054;  Americans, 
mder  Bteteott,  453.  WaiUiiftoii  takes 
caMnanii  of  the  Amttican  army  at 
Cambridge,  July  3.  Continental  fast, 
July  20.  Falmouth  burnt  by  the  Britkh, 
Oct  17.  i 

.1174  Jam,  1,  Beitnictioii  of  Moribllc  by  the 
Atitisli* 

March  17.  Boston  eracuated  by  the 
British  in  consequence  of  the  Ameri- 
cans having  taken  possession  of  Dor- 
'CiMlar  Mtights,  wMdicomiiiamied  the 
iarbor. 

April  14.  WaAimifiii't  mM  al  Mew 
York. 

July  4.  Independence  dtdawd.  Com- 
■iasiiMieri  sent  by  CoapiM  to  solicit 
a  treaty  with  the  IVench. 
Ai|g.  37.  Battle  of  .Flatbosh,  or  Binolc> 
lyn,  on  Long  Island,  Howe  (loss  400) 
defeats  Potnaan  and    Sullvaa  (loss 

Sefl.  1$.  New  Yoik  evacuated  by  the 
AnMicaiii,  and  ponaied  by  the 
British.  I 
Oct.  28.  Battle  of  White  FUn,  Howe 
(loss  300  or  400)  defeats  Wadiiiigton 
(loss  300  or  400). 

Mot.  it.  Washimtoii't  iitical  bcfond 
tlic  ^Delawan^ 

D»c.  I*.  Compos  adjouins  la  Balti- 

Dec  26.  Battle  of  Trenton,  Washington 
9)  «Bats  Rahl  (loss  1,000). 
Wffi'  J«.  3-  B«le  near  fkfncetiMi,  Washing. 
HM  (less  100)  delntB  Mawhood  (less 
400). 

Battle  of  Bennington,  Vt.,  Stark  (loss 
100)  defeats  Baum  and  BrancQ  (loss 

M10|. 


JL  D. 

I  »777-  Sept.  II.  Battle  of  Brandywine,  Howe 
(loss  500)  defeats  Waalitiigton  (low 
1,000). 

Sqit.  27.  PliiMtfliiiiin  piinlniil  the 
Britisli* 

Oct.  4.  Battle  of  Gemantown,  Howe 
(loss  600)  defeats  Washington  (lots 
1,200). 

Oct.  7.  Second  battle  near  Stillwatet,. 
Gales  (loss  350)  defeats  Bvigoyne  (loss 

Oct  17.  At  Sanlofa.    Sanender  of 

Burgoyne,  with  5,752  men,  to  Gates. 

1778.  Feb.  6.  Treaty  with  France. 
June  18.  Hiiladelphia  evacuated  by  the 

June  aS.  Battle  of  Monmouth,  Wash- 
^  ington  (loss  230)  defeats  Qinton  (loss. 
400).  Count  d'Estaing,  with  twelve 
ships  of  the  line,  six  frigates,  and 
French  troops,  arrives. 
I  Aug.  29.  Battle  on  Rhode  bland,  Sui. 
livan  (loss  211)  defeats  FfgoC  (ksi. 
260). 

Aug.  30.  Americans  retreat  fioni  Rhoda 
Island. 

Dec.  29.  Savannah  taken  by  the  British. 
July  5.  New  Haven  plundered  by  the 
British. 

1779.  July  7.  Fairfield  and  Green  Farms,  io 
Ct,  taken  by  the  British. 
Jnly  16.  Stony  Point  taken  by  the 

I  I780i  May  ix  Charleston,  S,  C,  taken  by  the 

British. 

^ug.  16.  Battle  near  Camden,  S.  C, 
Comwallis  (loss  325)  defeats  Cktet 
(loss  730).  Arnold  deserts.  Andil 
execnied. 

1781.  Jan.  17.  Battle  of  Cowpens,  Hoigsn 
(loss  72)  defeats  Tarleton  (loss  800). 
Sept  8.  Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  Gen. 
Greene  (loss  555)  defeats  Stewart  (losi 
1,100). 

SqiC.  6.  Xnold  bums  Mew  London. 
Oct  19.  At  Yorktown.   Snntendcr  of 
Comwallis,  with  7,073  nien,  to  W««k- 
ington. 


tyia.  April  19.  Independence  of  the  United 
States  acknowledged  by  Holland. 

1783.  By  Sweden,  Denmark,  Spain,  and 
Prussia. 

Sept.  23.  Peace  with  Great  Britain. 

1784.  Treaty  of  peace  ratified  by  Congress, 
Jan.  4. 

17S5.  John  Adams  sent  to  England  as  first 
Ambassador  from  the  United  States. 

1786.  Cotton  introduced  into  Georgia. 

1787.  Constitution  of  the  United  States  adopted , 

1788.  Constitution  ratified  by  all  the  States 
except  Rhode  Island  and  N.  Carolina. 
Emancipation  of  slaves  fay  the  Quakers 
of  Philaddphia. 

1789.  The  government  organised  under  the 
constitution.  George  Washington  elect- 
ed President  of  the  U.  S. 

1790.  Death  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  April  17. 

1791.  Bank  of  the  U.  S«  established. 

1792.  Washington  City  chosen  as  the  capital 
of  the  Republic. 

1793.  Invention  of  the  Cotton  Gin  by  Whit- 
ney, resulting  in  the  revolutionizing  of 
the  culture  of  cotton. 

1794.  Washington's  second  term  as  President 
begins. 

*799.  Death  of  Washington,  Dec,  14. 
1800.  The  government  removed  to  Washing- 
ton. 

1807.  Trouble  with  England  respecting  the 
rights  of  neutrals.   The  ^baigo. 

(80S.  Abolition  of  the  Slave-trade. 

I8ii.  7.  Battle  of  Tippecanoe.  Gen. 
Harrison  defeats  the  Indians.  Repara- 
tion made  by  the  British  for  the  attack 
on  the  'Qn»«ff'pCTkfti 

t8ia,  Additional  fioroe  of  35,000  men  author- 
ized. 

Detachment  of  militia  not  exceeding 

100,000  men  authorized. 

June  12.  War  declared  against  Great 

Britain. 

Jane  aj.  British  orders  in  council  re- 
voked. 

July  12,  Gen.  Hull  invades  Canada. 
Aug.  16.  Surrenders  with  2,500  men  to 
Hie  British  under  Gen.  Brock. 


169 

A.  D. 

181 2.  Aug.  13.  The  "Alert,"  a  British  ship 
of  war,  captured  by  the  **  Essex." 
Aug.  19.  The  '*  Guerriere,"  a  British 
frigate,  captured  by  the  **Constitu- 
turn,'*  Capt.  Hull. 

Sept.  Gen.  Harrison  takes  oommand 
of  the  Northwestern  army. 
Oct  13.  Queenstown  attacked,  unsuc- 
cessfully, by  the  Americans. 
Oct.  17.  The  **  Frolic,"  a  British  ship, 
captured  by  the  ''Wasp."  Both  ves- 
sels afterwards  taken  by  the  "Poic- 
tiers,"  a  British  74. 

Oct  25.  The  **  Macedmiian,*'  a  British 

frigate,    captured  by  the  **  United 

States,"  Commodore  Decatur. 

Dec.  29.  The  "Java,"  a  British  frigate, 

captured  by  the  "  Constitution,"  CapU 

Bainbridge. 

1813.  Jan.  13.  At  the  river  Raisin,  the  British 
and  Indians  surprise  and  defeat  Wvch 
chesten  After  their  surrender,  most 
of  the  Americans  are  massacred  by  the 
Indians. 

Feb.  23.  The  "Peacock,"  a  British 
ship,  captured  by  the  **  Honei." 
April  27.  York,  in  Upper  Canada,  taken 
by  the  Americans.   Gen.  Pike  killed. 
June   I.  The  "Chesapeake"  frigate 
taken  by  the  British  frigate  "Shannon." 
Aug.  14.  The  U.  S.  brig  "Argus"  taken 
by  the  British  ship  **  Pdican.*' 
Sept  4-  The  «  Boxer,"  a  British  brig, 
captured  by  the  U.  S.  brig  **  Enter- 
prise." 

Sept.  10.  The  British  fleet  (of  63  guns) 
on  Lake  Erie  captured  by  the  Ameri- 
can fleet  (of  56  guns).  Commodore 
Peny. 

Oct.  5.  Gen.  Harrison,  after  having 
crossed  into  Canada,  defeats  and  dis. 
perses  the  British  army  under  Gen. 
Proctor,  near  the  river  Thames. 

1814.  March  2a  The  frigate  **£ai«ex"  cap- 
tured 1^  two  British  vessels. 

April  29.  The  "  Epervier,"  a  Britiili 
vessel,  captured  by  the  "Peacock.** 
May  6.  Oswego  taken  by  the  British. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE, 


SmriSTICdL  TABLES  FOJi  REFERENCE, 


170 

1814.  lant  as.  TiK    :iWiid«er/»  •  Biitiih 

July  3.  Fort  Eriecmptnieil  bf  tlie  Amer- 
icans under  Gen.  Brown. 
July  6.  Battle  of  Chippewa,  Bmri 
ilcfait*  Dnunmond. 

July  35.  Battle  of  Bvygewater.  Brown 
'•Ml.  Scott  iMcat  DrummoiMl  and  Rial. 
Aug.  24.  Battle  of  Bladenstmif.  Row 
defeats  Winder.    Enters  Washington, 
and  burns  the  public  buildings. 
Sept  I.  Thm  **Avon/*  a  British  vessel, 
captnml.  If  lit'  •«  Wasp." 
Sqit  II.  Tlw  Britisli  fleet  oo  Lake 
QttmpWn   (95   guns),  Commodore 
Downie,  captured  by  the  American 
(of  86  guns),  Commodore  Mac- 
ionongli,,  aiul  their  amy  defeated  at. 
I'lattihuif  by  Gen.  MwMMBk 
Sept  14.  Attack  on  Baltimore.  British 
defeated,  and  Gen.  Ross  killed. 
Dec  24.  Treaty  of  Peace  with  Great 
Bffilaan  signed  m  Qient 
WiiS.  Jm.  8.  Battle  of  Mew  Orlcaiia.  Defeat 
of  the  British,  with  the  Ion  of  their 
leader,  Gen.  Packenham. 
Jan,  15.  Capture  of  the  frigate  "  Presi- 
dent*' by  the  British  frigate  "En- 
dyntion,** 

Feb.  17.  Treaty  of  Ghent  ratiicd  by  the 
Senate. 

181 7.  Illinois  admitted  into  the  Union. 

1818.  Aug.  34.  Foundation  of  the  new  Capitol 
laid  at  Washington. 

1819.  The  "Sa»aiinah/*  the  first  steam  padceC 
that  crones  the  Atlantic,  nalieS'  a  Yoy. 
ajje  to  Liverpool. 

l8ao.  Passage  of  the  Missouri  Compwwiise. 
Florida  ceded  to  the  United  States  by 
Maine  admitted  into  the 

Union, 

1821.  Missouri  admitted  into  tii»  Won. 

1822.  The  United  States  acknowledge  the  in- 
dependence of  the  South  Amcdcan 
Republics. 

tm,  rnly4.  Dealliof  Tlianas  Jeffenoo  and 
John  Adams.   Convention  with  Gieat 


A.D. 

1828.  Passage  of  the  TariflF  BilL  WooUci 
manufactures  protected. 
Andrew  Jackson,  Fkesident  Opposes 

the  project  to  ieH*ail«r  the  Bmk  of  the 
United  States. 

1830.  Treaty  with  Turkey. 
1832.  President  Jackson  vetoes  the  Raik  jJiU. 
Hew  tariff  measures  passed* 
South  Carolina  nnlliicatioa  movement 
1833-  The  President  removes  the  public  de< 
posits  IroBi  ike  Bank  of  'the  United 
States. 

President  Jackson  begins  his  second 
term. 

1835.  Great  fire  in  New  Yotfc. 

1836.  The  national  debt  paid. 

1837.  Insurrection  in  Canada.    Eflbrts  to  ex 
cite  sympathy  in  the  United  States. 
CSieatfimmdal  crisis. 

1839^  The  banks  suspend  specie  payments. 

1841.  Troubles  with  Qnada. 
Resignation  of  all  the  membcn  of  the 
Cabinet  but  Mr.  Webster. 

1842.  The  Webster-Ashburton  Treaty. 
Settlement  of  the  N.  W.  Boundaiy 
Question. 

1845.  Annexation  of  Texas, 
War  with  Mexico. 

1846.  May  8.  Battle  of  Palo  Alto.    May  5. 
Battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Paima.  Amer- 
icana were  victorious  in  both  these  ev 
gUgements. 

New  Mexico  conquered  and  annexed  in 

the  U.  S. 

1847.  Feb.  22-23.  Battle  of  Buena  Vista. 
Mexicans  defeated  by  Gen.  Taylor. 
March  29.  Capture  of  Vera  Crux  by 

Gen  Scott. 

April  18.  Battle  of  Cerro  Goido. 
feat  of  the  Mexicans. 
Sept.  apture  and  occupation  of  the 
city  of  Mexico  by  Gen.  Scott 

1848.  Treaty  with  Mexico,  dose  of  the  war. 
1849*  President  Taylor  forbida  the  itting  out 

of    filibusteiinf  cxpeditiont  against 
Cuba. 

The  VWnch  Embassador  diMnissfd  from 
Washington. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  MOM  REFERENCE, 


a-o. 

1850.  Treaty  with  England  for  a  transit  way 
across  Panama. 

1851.  Dec.  24.  Congressional  Library  de- 
stroyed by  fire. 

1852.  Publication  of  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,'' 
by  Mrs.  Stowe. 

Dispute  with  England  about  the  fish- 
eries. 

Expedition  to  Japan. 

1854.  Treaty  with  Japan. 

Reciprocity  Treaty  with  England;  set- 
tlement of  the  Fishery  Question,  etc. 
May  24.  Bill  passed  organizing  Kansas 
and  Nebraska  as  Territories,  repealing 
the  Compromise  of  1820,  which  ex- 
cluded slavery  from  the  entire  Louisi- 
ana purchase. 

Massachusetts  Aid  Society  send  out  set- 
tlers to  Kansas. 

A.  H.  Reeder,  of  Pa.,  appointed  Gov- 
ernor of  Kansas. 

1855.  July.  Territorial  Legislature  of  Kansas 
meets  at  Shawnee. 

Oct  23.  Free  State  men  meet  in  con- 
vention at  Topeka,  and  form  a  Free 
State  constitution. 

Hostilities  between  the  Free  and  Slave 
State  settlers  begin. 

Sioux  Indians  defeated  by  Gen.  Harvey. 

1856.  Mr.  Crampton,  the  British  Minister  at 
Washington,  dismissed. 

Fighting  in  Kansas. 

1857.  Settlement  of  the  Central  American 
Question. 

The  Dred-Scott  Decision. 
Troubles  with  the  Mormons. 

1858.  Dispute  with  England  respecting  the 
right  of  search. 

Aug.  Completion  of  the  first  Atlantic 
Telegraph. 

1S59.  The  Island  of  San  Juan,  near  Vancouv- 
er's Island,  occupied  United  States 
troops. 

Oct.  16.  John  Brown's  Insurrection  at 
Harper's  Ferry. 

Dec.  a.  Execution  of  John  Brown. 
■86a  Election  of  Mr.  Penniiigtan  as  Speaker 
of  the  Hoose. 


A.  D. 

1860.  Abraham  Lincoln  elected  PiesidcBt  of 
the  U.  S. 

Dec.  20.  South  Carolina  passes  the 
"Ordinance  of  Secession,"  being  the 
first  State  of  the  Union  to  secede. 

1861.  Jan.  9.  Mississippi  secedes. 
Jan.  10.  Florida  secedes. 
Jan.  II.  Alabama  secedes. 
Jan.  18.  Georgia  secedes. 
Jan.  26.  Louisiana  secedes. 
Feb.  I.  Texas  secedes. 

Feb.  8.  Provisional  Government  of  Con- 
federate States  adopted  at  Montgom- 
ery, Ala.  :  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Miss., 
President, 

March  4.  Abraham  Lincoln  inaugurated 
President  of  United  States. 
April  12.  Fort  Sumter,  Charleston  har- 
bor, bombarded  —  being  commence- 
ment of  hostilities  in  the  Civil  War. 
April  19.  Federal  troops  attacked  in 
Baltimore,  Md. 

May  6.  Arkansas  secedes  from  the 
Union. 

May  20.  North  Carolina  secedes  from 

the  Union. 

June  8.  Tennessee  secedes  from  the 
Union. 

June  10.  Battle  of  Big  Bethel,  Va. 
June  20.  Virginia  divided  into  two 
States— Virginia  and  West  Virginia. 
July  4.  Rich  Mountain — Confederares 
under  Pegram  defeated  by  Rosecrans. 
July  7.  Privateer  "Sumpter"  escapes 
to  sea  from  New  Orleans. 
July  y.  Battle  of  Carrick's  Ford,  W. 
Va.   Confederate  Gen.  Gamett  killed. 
July  21.  Battle  of  Bull  Run.  Union 
forces    under    McDowell  defeated. 
Union  killed  and  wounded,  1,490. 
Confederates,    1,593  killed  and 
wounded. 

July  22.  Gen.  McClellan  assumes  com- 
mand of  army  in  Vii^nia  and  on  the 
Potomac. 

Aug.  2.  Battle  of  Dug  Spring,  Ho., 
under  Gen.  Lyon.  Southern  fanes 
defeated. 


STATISTICdZ  TABLES  FOM  MMFMMENCK 


A.  P. 

1S61.  Aug.  5.  Battle  of  Athens,  Mo.,  under 
Gen.  Lyon.  Confederates  defeated. 
Aug.  la  Bimie  of  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo. 
S,joo  men  umkr  Gen.  Lfoi  attack 
under  Gens.  McOOkcli^  mat, 
etc.    Lyon  killed. 

Aug.  16.  President  Lincoln'!  non-inter- 
come  proclamation. 
Ang.  a8.  Gem.  Butler  and  Commodore 
ftfiiigliaa  take  Foita.  Hattcraa^  and 
dark  on  North  Ganliiia  coast 
Sept.  20.  Battle  of  Lexington.  Col. 
Mulligan  defends  for  four  days  against 
a6|O0O  Confederates,  but  is  forced  to 
■wraider. 

Oct.  II.  ConMerate'  privateer  «  Naih^ 
▼iUe  "  escapes  from  Charleitoii,  S.  C. 
Not.  I.  Gen.  Scott  resigns  command 
of  army.    Gen.  McClellan  succeeds 

iiiiiBiin 

Mwr.  y.  Commodore  Wilkes,  of  «  San 
Jacinto/*  takes  Sontkctii  Comaisiion- 
ers,  Mason  and  Slidell,  from  British 
steamer  --Tteiit,"  m  West  Indian 
waters. 

Bee  9.  Kentucky  admitted  into  Con- 
fedeate  States. 

Dec.  18.  Battle  of  Martinsbuig,  Va. 
Gen,  Pope  (Union)  capcnics    1,300 1 
prisoners. 

UMSa.  Jan.  13.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  of  Pa., 
l>ecomes  Secretary  of  War,  Simon  Cam- 
eron, of  Pk.,  retiring. 
Jan.  19.  Battle  of  Mill  Springs,  Ky. 
Zollicnffer  defeated   by  Union  troops 
under  Gen.  Geo.  H.  Thomas. 
Fek  6.  Fort  Henry,  on  Tennessee 
river,  captured  by  naval  Carecs  under 
Commodore  A.  H.  Foole. 
Feb.  8.  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C,  cap. 
tured  by  Gen.  Bumside  and  Commo- 
dore  Goldsborough. 
Feb.  16.  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.,  sur- 
rendered to^  Gen.  Gnmt. 
Feb.  18.  Cbnfedente  Congi«M  meets  at 
Ricfamond,  Va. 

Feb.  22,  JeiFerson  Davis  inaagurated 
ftaiident  of  Southern  Confederacy. 


ilit.  Maicb  a  Battle  of  Fto  Ridge,  Aik. 
Gen.  McCnlloch  killed.  Cdniedeimte 
mm.  **  Meirimac  "  sinks  "  Cumber- 
land'*  and  " Congress,"  U.  S.  naval 
vessels,  in  Hampton  Roads,  Va. 
March  9.  «  Monitor'*  (U.  S.  iron-dad) 
attacks  and  drives  "  Merrimac  "  back. 
March  13.  Battle  of  Winchester.  Va. 
Union  loss,  115  killed,  450  wounded; 
Confederate  loss,  869  killed,  wounded, 

April  6,  y.  Battle  at  Ftttsburg  Land, 
ing.  Grant,  Union,  commander.  Gen. 
A.  Sidney  Johnston  killed.  Union  less, 
I  '3»573  f  Confederate  loss,  10,699. 

I  April  8.  Capture  of  Island  No.  10  by 

Union  forees. 

April  1 1.  Fort  FnlasM,  Ga.,  snrrendeied. 
after   three    days'  bombardment,  to 
Union  forces  under  Gen.  Gilmore. 
April  24.  Union  fleet  pass  up  the  Mis- 
sissippi river  and  take  New  Orleans, 
'         passing  Forts  Jackson  and  Philip. 
May  s.  Battle  of  Williamsboig,  Va. 
May  13.  Natchez,  Miss-,  snntnden  t» 
Commodore  Farragut. 
May  29.  Battle  of  Seven  Pines,  Va. 
May  31.  BatUe  of  Fair  OaLs.  Union 
kM,  3300  killed. 

June  36.  Seven  days'  %bt  bcfove  Rich- 
mond, under  McClellan. 
June  25.  Second  Battie  at  Fair  Oaks. 
June  26.  Mechanicsville. 
June  ay.  Gaines'  Mills. 
I         June  28.  Savage  StaHoii  and  Iteh 
Orchard. 

June  30.  White  Oak  Swamp. 
July  1.  Malvern  Hill.    Union  araay 
falling  back. 

Aug.  9.  Battle  of  Monntaia,  Va. 
Union  forces,  under  Banks,  kisc  1,500 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing.  Con- 
federates under  "  Stonewall  "  Jackson. 
Aug.  24.  Battle  of  Sulphur  Springs,  Vt. 
Aug.  27.  Fighting  on  Rappahannock 
lader  Fope;  Conledcrstes  under  Ewell 
■ad  Jackson.  Unkm  Ion,  fMxw  l# 
l%ooo  men. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


iK&S.  Aug.  27.  Battle  of  Kettle  Run,  Va. 
Aug.  29.  Battle  of  Groveton,  Va. 
Aug.  30.  Second  Battle  of  Bull  Run. 
Sept.  I.  Battle  of  Chantilly.  Unkm 
GcM.  Keamqr  killed. 
Sept.  I.  Confedenlei  cross  Polomac 
into  Maryland. 

Sept.  14.  Battle  of  South  Mountain, 
Md.  Unio^  loss,  2,325  killed, 
vonnded,  and  missing,  under  Gen. 
Hooker.  Union  Gen.  Reno  killed. 
Sept.  15.  Harper's  Feny  surrendered, 
after  three  days'  fighting. 
Sept  17.  Battle  of  Antietam.  Union 
forces  under  Gen.  McClellan;  Con- 
federates  under  Gen.  Lee.  Union 
killed,  apio. 

Sept.  19.  Battle  of  luka,  Miss.  Union 
forces  under  Gen.  Rosecrans. 
Sept.  22.    President   Lincoln  issues 
preliniinniy  Proclamation  of  Eman* 

ffipitiftn.. 

Oct.  4.  Battle  of  Corinth,  Miss.  Union 
Gen.  Hickman  falls. 
Oct  8.  BatUe  of  Penyville,  Ky.  Union 
forces  under  Gen.  Buell.  Southern 
foraes  under  Bragg. 
Oct  3a. Union  Gen.  O.  M.  Mitcbel, 
astronomer,  died  at  Beaufort,  S.  C. 
Nov.  3.  La  Grange,  Tenn.,  occupied  by 
Gen.  Grant  with  Union  forces. 
Dec.  13.  Battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
Union  forces  under  Gen.  Bumside  de- 
feated. Union  killed,  1,100  ;  wound  ed, 
7,000. 

Dec.  14.  Battle  of  Kingston,  N.  C. 
Confederates  defeated  by  Union  forces ; 
600  killed,  wounded,  and  missing. 
Dec.  31.  West  Vfiginia  admitted  as  a 
State  of  the  Union. 
1863.  Jan.  1,  Battle  of  Murfreesboro.  Union 
forces  defeat  Confederates.  Union  loss, 
killed  and  wounded,  9,000 ;  Confeder- 
ate k»8,  14/100  killed,  wounded,  and 


dpation  Proclamation  of  President 
Lincoln  goes  into  effect,  ltfrffiti*'g  all 
slaves  in  Southern  States. 


A.  D. 

1863.  Jan.  II.  U.  S.  steamer  "Hatteras^ 
sunk  by  Southern  privateer  *'Alabam»'* 
off  Texas- 
Battle  of  Arkansas  Post  Union  foroes 
successful,  losing  1,000  men  lolled, 
wounded,  and  missing. 

Jan.  17.  Confederate  ram  "Atlanta" 
captured  off  Savannah,  Ga.,  by  Union 
monitor  "  Weehawken." 
Jan.  25.  Est  U.  S.  Colored  Regiment 
enrolled  in  South  Carolina. 
May  I.  Port  Gibson,  on  Mississippi 
river,  taken  by  U.  S.  Grant. 
May  2,  3,  4.  Fighting  on  Rappahan- 
nock, Va.,  between  Union  forces  under 
Hooker  and  Confederates  under  Lee, 
about  Chancellorsville,  Va.  Confeder- 
ate Gen.  "  Stonewall "  Jackson  killed. 
May  14.  Battle  of  Jackson,  Miss. ;  cap- 
tured by  Gen.  Grant 
Hay  17.  Battle  of  Black  River. 
May  21.  Vicksbnig  ben^d  fay  Grant 
May  27.  Colored  troops  fimt  bronghl 
into  action  at  Port  Hudson. 
June  6,  7.  Battle  at  Milliken's  Bend. 
Union  loss,  3,000  killed  and  wounded. 
July  2,  3.  Batde  of  Gettysburg,  Pa. 
Gen.  Lee  defeated  fay  Union  forces 
under  Gen.  Meade.     Union  killed, 
wounded,  and  missing,  23,000. 
July  4.  Vicksburg  surrendered  by  Gen. 
Pemberton  to  Union  forces  under  Grant 
July  8.  Port  Hudson  surrendered  10 
Gen.  Banks,  and  NatdheB  ocatpied  by 
Gen.  Grant — Mississippi  river  being 
thus  opened  to  navigation. 
July  13, 14, 15.  Anti-draft  riots  in  New 
York.   2,000  rioters  killed. 
Sq>t.  19.  Battle  of  Chickamauga. 
Union  forces,  under  Rosecrans,  iaU 
back  to  Chattanooga.     Union  loss, 
10,000  killed,  wounded,  and  missing. 
Dec.  8.  President  Lincoln  issues  Proc- 
lamation of  Amnesty. 

1864.  Feb.  I.  Draft  of  500,000  men  ordered 
by  Bresident  Lincoln. 

Feb,  20.  Disaster  to  Union  forces  in 
Florida  under  Gen.  Seymomv 


174 


STATISTICAL  TdMLMS  FOX  MEFERENCE, 


liif.  Mareli.  13.  CSai.  P.  S..  CSmiC  afipoiiited 
CoBiiiiiiiitar^iii-diirf  of  ^Hiajr  of  Uniitd 
States. 

March  15.  ^smOmat  calls  Jbr  mofxm 
men. 

April  8.  Union  expedition  to  Mansfield, 
.La.,  fnilcd  I  ]4M%  af  fuiit  and  2,^00  men. 
Apiil  9.  UpMn  iwces  Rinforced,.  and 
take  36  gum  and  2,1000  prisoners  from 
Confederates. 

May  3-1 1.  Severe  %hting  between 
Qmfedeia&s  under  Lee  and  Union 
faca  nniicr  Gnat,  in  Viifinia,  in 
advance  on  Eidnnond.  I 
'May  15.  Battle  of  Resaca,  Go.  | 
May  28.  Battle  of  Dalton,  Ga.  South- 
em  loss,  2,500  killed  and  300  prison- 
en;  Union  loss,  joo. 

lanes.  Batik  of  fMaont,¥a.  Sontli- 
em  loss,  1,500  prisoneis. 
June  18.  Assaults  on  Petersburg,  Union 
forces  losing  10,000  men  in  four  days. 
June  19.  Confederate  privateer  "Ala- 
bm"    annk  lf  tbe  U.  &  steamer 
*•  Kcaisaife'*  offChcibaiiif^  Iteice.  I 
June  24.  Maryland  abolishes  slavery. 
June  28.  Fugitive  Slave  Law  of  1850 
repealed  by  Congress. 
Jnly  aa.  Isttle  around  Atlanta  between 
imes  under  Hood,  OonMeBite^  and 
under  Sherman,  UUon.  I 
July  30.  .Chambeiabim^  pfc,,  hmmA  ' 
by  General  Staail* 

Aug.  5.  GffHt  Mnnd  victory,  under 
Panagnt,  at  Mobile,  Ala. 
Sept  19.  Battle  of  WiadMiier,  Va. 
Sheridan  cafitnm  $fim  pisoiMi%  5  I 
guns  and  all  the  wounded. 
Nov.  8.  President  Lincoln  re-elected. 
Andrew  Johnson  Vice-President. 
Mov.  i6k  Sbemaa  conmienocs  liisj 
••MaiditotlieSeit" 
Dec.  15, 16.  Battle  of  Nashville,  nnder  I 
Gen.  Thomas.   Great  victory.    Con-  I 
fedentes  under  Hood  retreat.  I 
Dec  SI.  Savanaab,  Ga.,  occnpied  fay  I 
Gen.  Sbemaa,  completiiiif  die  '**llaidi  | 


[A.  D. 

1865.  Jan.  15.  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C,  captured 
by  Gen.  Teny  and  Commodore  Porter. 
Feb.  17,  Evacnatioii  of  Charleston,  S 
C.,  by  CbnIiMleiatas. 
Feb.  1 8.  Its  occupation  by  Union  forces. 
March  4.  Re-inai^gnmtion  of  President 
Lincoln. 

Maicb  18.  Confederate  Congress  ad- 
jonns  Ibr  the  last  time. 
April  I.  Desperate  %fating  conunences 
before  Richmond.  Battle  of  Five  Forks. 
Southern  loss,  7,000;  Union,  3,000. 
April  2.  Gen.  Grant  advances  upon 
I'ttetsbnif  .  Richmond  and  Petersburg 
■evMnateddufingnl^of  2d.  Confed- 
.         erates  lose  9/x»'  piisonciB.. 

April  3.  Richmond  and  Plelctsbiiig  oc- 
cupied by  Union  forces. 
April  9.  Lee  snrrendeis  to  U.  S.  Grant 
«t  ApponiattOK  C  H.,  Va.— Lee's  a»y 
numbering  24115  man.  FUght  of 
Jefferson  Davis. 

April  10.  Mobile  evacuated  by  the  €bn- 
federates. 

Apil  11.  Montgomeiy,  Ala.,  imrren- 
dcnd. 

Apiil  14.  Fkesident  Liacbbi  shot  in 
Washington. 

April  15.  President  Lincoln  dies.  An- 
dimv  Joinson,  of  Tenn.,  Vi<^-President, 
tales  oiiee as  Risident 

Apfll,  20.  Macon,  Ga.,  occnpied  by 
Union  forces.  Great  amount  of  armv • 
Stores  taken. 

Apii!  2tib  Gen.  Johnston's  army,  27,500 
wmOf  snvrencwu. 

May  la  Jeietson  Davis  eaptiued  at 
Irwinsville,  Ga.,  with  part  of  bis  Cab- 
tnet. 

May  12.  Engagement  at  Boco  Chico 
between  500  Confederates  and  400 
Union  troops,  beii^  the  last  in  the 
"War of  the  RebeUion." 
May  26.  Gen.  Kiiby  Smith  snrrcnders 
all  his  command  (Trans>Mississippi 
army). 

May  29.  Amnesty  Prodamation  of 
IMdcnlJoluiioii. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  KEFERENCE, 


175 


AD. 

1865.  June  23.  Proclamation  opening  .ill  ports 
jn  Southern  States,  ending  blockade. 
July  7.  Execution  of  assassination  con* 
'spintofs. 

1866  Febl  m  Passage  of  the  Freedman's 
Bureau  Bill  over  the  President's  veto. 
May.  29.  Death  of  VVinfield  Scott. 

1867  .  Nebraska  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Southern  States  oiganixed  as  military 
districts. 

1868.  Impeachment,  trial,  and  acquittal  of 
President  Johnson. 

1869.  Pacific  Railway  completed. 
Gen.  Grant  President. 

1870.  Jlatification  of  the  Fifteenth  Amend- 
ment by  the  States. 

Aug.  14.  Death  of  Admiral  Farragut. 
Oct.  12.  Death  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee. 

1871.  Treaty  of  Washington  with  Great 
Briton. 

Oct.  8.  Great  fire  at  Chicago.  174.50 
buildings  destroyed.  Loss  aboat  1 196,- 
000,000. 

1872.  Settlement  0/  the  Alabama  Claims. 
Congress  removes  the  political  disabil- 
ities of  the  Southern  people. 
Re-election  of  President  Grant. 

Nov,  9.  Great  fire  at  Boston.  Loss 

about  $78,000,000. 

Nov.  29.  Death  of  Horace  Greeley, 

1873.  Modoc  War. 

Seiiure  of  the  "  Viiginius,"  and  execo. 
tion  of  a  number  of  her  passengers  by 
the  Spanish  authorities  in  Cuba.  Sur- 
render of  the  "  Virginius  "  to  the  United 
Stales  by  Spain,  Dec.  12.  Financial 
panic,  commencing  Sept.  13. 
Passage  of  the  Act  for  the  Resumption 
of  Specie  Payments  in  1879, 
Colorado  admitted  into  the  Union. 
July  31.  Death  of  Andrew  Johnson. 


A  D. 
1876. 


1875. 
AO. 

'4W»  John  Cabot  discovers  the  island  of 
Newfoundland.  June  26,  Reaches  the 
coast  of  Labrador.  July  2.  Surveys 
Hudson's  Bay  and  Giili  of  St.  Law- 

reO'Ce.  IM^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


1877. 
1878. 
1879. 

1880. 

1881. 


1882. 
1883. 

1884. 

1885. 
1886. 

1888. 

1889. 

1890. 


May  10.  Opening  of  the  Centennial  Ex- 
hibition at  Philadelphia. 
July  2.  Massacre  of  Gen.  Custer  and 
bis  command  by  the  Sioux  Indians. 
July  4.  Completion  of  the  First  One 
Hundred  Years  of  American  Independ- 
ence. 

Mar.  2.  R.  B.  Hayes  declared  President. 
Great  railroad  riots. 

Yellow  fever  epidemic  along  the  Lower 
Mississippi. 

Jan.  I.  Resumption  of  specie  payments. 
Mar.  4.  Both  Houses  of  Congress  Dem- 
ocratic for  the  first  time  since  1861. 
Tenth  Census  of  the  United  States. 
Population  50,152,559. 
Jas.  A.  Garfield  elected  President 
March  4.  Inauguration   of  President 
Garfield.    Assassinated  July  2d,  and 
died  September  19. 

September  20.  Chester  A.  Arthur  in- 
augurated {Resident. 
June  30.  Execution  of  Guiteau  for  the 
murder  of  President  Garfield. 
May  24.    Opening  of  the  great  East 
River  Bridge,  connecting  the  cities  of 
New  York  and  Brooklyn. 
Grover  Cleveland  elected  President  of 
the  United  States. 
President  Cleveland  inaugurated. 
LalK>r  agitations  throughout  the  United 
States. 

Benjamin  HarrisOBdMiad  Pie^dentof 

the  United  States. 

President  Harrison  inaugurated.  Cen- 
tennial celebration  at  New  York  City  ot 
the  inauguration  of  George  Washington. 
Reciprocity  Treaty  with  Sooth  Ameri- 
can Republics.  New  tariff  law  went 
into  effect  Oct.  1st.  Eleventh  Census 
of  the  U.  S.    Population  62,622,250. 


Sfcif  llftttittiint  0f  ^wsaktM. 


1534.  Cartier's  expedition  to  the  Gulf  of  St 

Lawrence. 

1535.  Cartier's  second  voyage  to  Canada. 
Enters  and  names  the  St.  Lawrence. 
Visits  the  sites  of  Quebec  and  Montreal. 


smnsncAZ  tables  fom  mefmmsmcm. 


'Aw  Dw 

■S4«-  Robinnl's  taiMiitimi  to  Hi*  St  Law- 
mice. 

•598.  Dc  La  Roche  proceeds  to  Canada.  His 

attempt  at  colonization  unsuccessful. 
160a  Ciumviii'sliaiiiiig  voyages  to  Tadoussac. 
160J..  Claimflaiiii'g  §m  m^tmm  to  iw  St 

W    liSliiilMMUC>  •  , 

l<kH,  Slijitt  of  Des  Monts  to  colonize  Can- 
ada. Port  Royal,  on  the  Bay  of 
Fudy,  founded. 

liol.  Dm  Moms  seniig  Clianiplaiii  to  Canada. 
OMtMC^iMuuied. 

161 1.  Return  of   Champlain  to  Aaerica.  I 
Montreal   founded.  rka«i»ifljn, 
preme  in  Canada. 

•613.  Champlain  explores  tlie  Ottawa  river. 

Ifitj.  CMinal  RidwMeu'a  tcliema  for  col- 
onizing  Canada.    ••The  Company  of 
One    Hundred    Associates "  formed.  I 
War  between  England  and  France. 

•6«9.  Quebec    captured    by  tbe  English. 
Clamplaiii  a  priaoner.     It  sent  to 

1633.  Champlaia  letuiw  to  i^nAm  witb  new 

settlers. 
1635.  Death  of  Champlain. 

1637.  Governor  Dt  Montmagny  arrives  in 
Canada.  Island  of  Montical  settled. 

1638.  First  pe«»  with  the  Iioqioifc 
1647.  ConversioBof  the  Indians  to  Christianity. 
1648-1660.  Wars  with  the  Iroquois. 
1654.  The  Jesuits  establish  themselves  «iii«ng 

the  Onondaf^  Iroquois. 

1663.  EMthquake  in.  CaiMda.    Feb.  5,  The  I 
French  King  iMimes  IIm'  coalral  .of 
the  colony. 

1664.  De  Courcelles  Governor.   War  with  the 
Mohawks. 

lififi.  Mohawk  village    destroyed  by  the 
French. 

1667.  Canada  given  to  the  Rmich  Wist  India 

Company. 
1672.  Count  de  Frontenac  Governor. 
1674.  Diacovety  of  the  Mississippi 
i^jra  Expedition  of  La  SaUe. 

1681.  Murder  of  La  Salle. 

1682.  De  Frontenac  recalled. 

1683.  War  with  the  Iroqnds  meiMi 


A.  D. 

1689.  Iroquois  lay  waste  the  island  of  Moo 
treal.  De  Frontenac  again  appointai 
Governor.  • 

1690.  French  and  Indians  destroy  the  town  of 
I  Schenectady  m  New  York.  Massacrp 
I  of  Salmon  Falls.  The  British  coL 
j  oniai  resolve  to  invade  Canada.  The 
I  British  fleet  makes  an  vamcceuful 
I          attack  upon  Quebec. 

1698.  Death  of  De  Frontenac. 
170a  Peace  with  the  Iroquois. 
1701.  Settlement  of  Detroit 

1709*  Q«e«  determines  upon  the  conquest  01 
Omada. 

I  i7to.  Capture  of  Port  Royal  In  Nora  Soolie 

by  the  English. 
1711.  Unsuccessful  effort  of  the  Englisli  fleet 

to  a^)ture  Quebec 
1713-  Treaty  of  Utrecht  Newfoandkad  and 

Nova  Scotia  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 
'744.  Hostilities  renewed  between 
and  France. 

'74S-  Capture  of  Louisburg  by  militia  of  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

I  1749-  La  Jonquille  Governor  of  Canada. 
I  French  encroachments  in  Nova  Scotia. 

I  175*  The  Marquis  Duquesne  Governor.  Ha 
I  prepares  for  war  with  Great  Britain. 

Virginia  claims  the  VaUey  of  the  Ohio. 
I         The  claim  disputed  by  the  Fiendu 
1 1753*  Hostilities  witli  the  Englisk  colonics 
I  begin. 

1755-  Defeat  of   Braddock's  army  by  the 
French  and  Indians.   Defeat  of  Dies- 
lt««  at  Lake  George.    French  and 
I         Indians  harass  the  Ikontier  settleneali 
of  New  York  and  Fennsylvpiia. 

1756.  War  between  France  and  England- 
Montcalm  sent  to  Canada.  Takes 
Oswego. 

1757.  Montcalm  takes  Fort  William  Henry  on 
Lake  George. 

I7J8.  Capture  of  Louisburg  by  the  English 
nnder  General  Wolfe.    Montcalm  de- 
feats  Abercrombie   at  Ticonderoga. 
•Bradatreet   captures  Fort  Frontenac 
Capture  of  Foit  Duquesne  by  the  Ei« 
Wi  nnder  General.  Foifoia. 


STATISTICAZ  TABLES  FOR  MMFEMEmM. 


4.  D. 

1759-  Capture  of  Fort  Niagara  by  the  British. 
French  abandon  Ticonderoga  and 
Crown  Point.  Battle  of  the  Plains  of 
Abraham.  Death  of  Wolfe  and  Mont- 
calm. Qnebcc  surrendered  to  the 
British. 

1760.  De  Levi  endeavors  to  retake  Quebec. 

Is  unsuccessful.  Capture  of  Montreal 
by  the  English.  Surrender  of  Canada 
to  Great  Britain.  Death  of  George  II. 
of  England. 

^61.  Canada  formally  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

1763.  General  Murray  appointed  Governor  of 
Canada.    Introduction  of  English  laws. 

1768.  Sir  Guy  Carleton  Governor.  Great  fire 
in  Montreal. 

1774.  Roman  Catholic  citizens  of  Canada  coo- 
firmed  in  tlieir  political  rights  and 
property. 

1775.  Commencement  of  the  American  War 
of  Independence.  Invasion  of  Canada 
by  the  Americans.  Montgomeiy  invests 
Quebec.   Failure  of  attack;  his  death. 

177^'  The  Americans  retreat  from  Canada. 

1784.  Settlement  of  Upper  Canada. 

1791.  Canada  is  given  a  constitution,  and  is 

divided  into  two  provinces. 
1794.  Toronto  made  the  capital  of  Upper 

Canada. 

1803.  Slavery  abolished  in  Canada. 

1812.  Second  War  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain.  Capture  of  Detroit 
by  the  British.  Americans  cany 
Queenstown  Heights.   Death  of  Brock. 

1813.  Americans  defeated  at  Frenchtown. 
Capture  of  Toronto  and  Fort  George  by 
the  Americans.  Perry's  victory  on 
Lake  Erie.  Defeat  of  Proctor  at  the 
Thames.  Death  of  Tecumseh. 

t8i4.  Defeat  of  the  British  at  Chippewa.  Bat- 
tie  of  Lundy's  Lane.  Battle  of  Lake 
Champlain.    Close  of  the  war. 

•8l6.  Sir  John  Sherbroke  Governor  of  Lower 
CaiMda. 

Iti8.  DBke  of  Richmottd  Governor  of  Lower 
Canada. 

*82a.  Antagonism  between  the  French  and 
English  inhabitants  of  Lower  Canada. 
12 


1817-1825.  Political  Imitation  in  Upper  Canada, 

Career  of  Robert  Gourlay.  Welland 
Canal  incorporated,  1824.     First  agita- 
tion against  the  Orangemen,  1824. 
18S5.  il^tation  in  Upper  Canada  on  the 
Alien  BilL 

1826.  Mackenzie's  printing  office  destroyed  fay 

a  mob. 

1829.  First  agitation  for  responsible  govern 

nent  in  Upper  Canada. 
183a  Lord  Ayfaner  beannes  Governor  of 

Lower  Canada. 
1832.  Imperial   duties  surrendered  to  tlia||||||||| 

Assembly. 

1835.  The  Pupinean  party  aim  at  a  total  sepft> 
ration  from  Great  Britain. 

1837.  Coercive  measures  of  the  British  Fiuin- 
ment.  House  of  Assembly  of  Lower 
Canada  refuses  to  transact  business. 

1837-1838.  Rebellion  in  Lower  Canada. 

1837.  Commercial  crisis  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  Troops  withdrawn  from 
Upper  Canada.  Rebellion  in  Upper 
Canada  begins.  Rebels  receive  aM 
from  sympathizers  in  the  United  States. 
Affair  of  the  "  Caroline." 

1838.  Affairs  of  the  **Anne"  and  the  "Sir 
Robert  Peek."  End  of  the  rebelMon 
in  Upper  Canada. 

1839.  Union  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada.- 
Lord  Sydenham  Governor. 

1840.  Settlement  of  the  clergy  reserves  ques- 
tion. Responsible  government  estab- 
lished.  Death  of  L(»d  Sydenham. 

1844.  Government  removed  to  MontreaL 

1845.  Great  fire  at  Quebec. 

1847.  Lord  Elgin  Governor.  Agitation  Ofcf 
the  Rebellion  Losses  Bill. 

1848.  Increased  agitation  over  the  Rciiellioii 
Losses  Bill. 

1849.  Annexation  to  the  United  States  advo- 
cated by  the  opposition.  Great  riots  in 
Montreal.  Destruction  of  the  Parlia- 
ment house.  Attack  on  Lord  Elgin. 
The  agitation  tubsides. 

1850.  Reciprocity  with  United  States  urged. 

1851.  Construction  of  new  railways.  Chcapt 
postage  rates. 


A.  O. 
iSsa. 
1S54. 

»85S- 
1856- 


i860. 
1861* 

1865. 
imo. 

1867* 


Govtminatit  mutrnd  to  'Qnclwe. 
CiMc  of  Lord  Blgiii's  aiiiiiiiiHtniioii. 
Sir  Edmund  W,  Head  Governor. 
Sir  John  A.  Macdontld,  the  Attorney. 
General,  becomes  leader  of  the  Con- 
•onrttivei.   The  first  railway  accident 
in  Canada. 

Viiit  of  tlie  Prince  of  Wales  to  Canad*. 
Commencement  of  the  Civil  War  in  the 
United  States.  Lord  Monck  Governor. 
Great  fire  at  Quebec. 
Reciprocity  Treaty  with  the  United 
States.  Tlie  Fenian,  inmion. 
Formation  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
by  the  confederation  of  Canada.  Mev 
Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia. 
British  Columbia  becomes  a  part  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada. 
Watm  Edward's  Island  bceomes.  a  pait 


ityi. 
1872. 

B.  C. 

57.  Divitiacus,  King  of  the  Suessones,  in  Gaul, 
said  to  have  supremacy  over  part  of 
Britain.  ^  - 

55-54.  Britain  invaded  hf  the  Romans  under 
Jnlins.  Ocsar. 

JL  O. 

-  47.  Southern  Britain  reduced  to  sulgectiott  hf 
the  Romans  under  Vespasian, 
5a  Caractacus  defeated  by  Ostorius. 
51.  Caractacus  carried  in  chains  to  Rome. 
61.  Boadicea  defeats  the  Romans;  70^000 
sWn,  and  London  bnmt.  Saelonins 
defeats  her;  80,000  slain. 
78-84.  Agricola  conquers  Anglesea,  and  over- 
runs Britain  in  seven  campaigns,  and 
.reforms  the  govcmaent. 
lao.  The  Emperor  Adiian  viuts  Britain, 
lai.  Adrian  builds  a  wall  limii  the  Tyne  to 

the  Sol  way. 
204.  Southern  Britain  subdued  and  divided 

into  two  provinces  by  the  Romans.  | 
sot.  Scvcms  keeps  his  conrt  at  York,  then 

called  Eboracnm. 
ail.  Sevems  inishcs  his.  wall,  and  dies  at 
Ymk... 


1877. 
1878. 


1884. 
1885. 
1887. 
1888. 


1889. 
1890. 


of  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  Loidi 

Differin  Governor-General. 

Great  fire  at  St.  John,  New  Brunswick. 

The  Marquis  of  Lome  (son-in  law  of 

Qnecn  Victoria)  afipointM  Viceroy  of 

Canada. 

New  Parliament  Buildings  at  Quebec 
damaged  by  dynamite  explosions. 
RebeUion  of  Louis  ReiL  Reil  captured 
and  hanged  Nov.  16. 
Legislative  action  concerning  the  fish- 
eries dispute  with  the  United  States. 
Lord  Sunley  Governor-General.  Cana- 
dian fisheries  treaty  rejected  by  the 
U.  S.  Senate.. 

700  houses  bmaed  at  Quebec 
Reciprocity   defeated   in  Dominion 
House  of  Commons.   Toronto  Univer- 
sity destroyed  by  fire. 


A.D. 

304.  St.  Albaa  and  17,000  Christians  mattyicd, 

according  to  Bede. 
306.  ConstanUus,  Emperor  of  Rome,  dies  at 

York. 

'40^-418.  The  Romans  gradually  withdraw 

fiom  Britain. 
499  or  449.  The  Saxons  and  Angles  are  called 
in  to  aid  the  natives  against  the  Kcts 
and  Scots. 

455'  Having  expelled  these,  the  Anglo-Saxons 
attack  the  Britons  and  drive  them  into 
Wales. 

457.  The  Saxon  Heptarehy;  Britain  divided 

mto  seven  or  more  kingdoms.  . 
506-542.  The  famous  KingArthur  said  to  reign. 
597'  Arrival  of  St.  Augustine  in  Britain. 
678.  Cadwallader.kst  King  of  the  Britons. 

8s8.  The  Saxon  Heptarchy  ends,  and  Egbert, 
King  of  Wessex,  becomes  King  of  Eng- 
land. 

871.  Alfred  the  Great,  King  of  England,  is 
ooMlaatly  engaged  in  wan  with  the 
Bancs,  until  896,  when  he  vanquishea 
them. 


\ 

t 


STATiSTlCAL  TABLES  FOM  REFERENCE. 


g^o^gfi.  Alfred  forms  a  code  of  laws,  organ- 
izes a  militia  and  a  navy,  causes  surveys 
of  the  kingdom  to  be  made,  subdivides 
the  country,  and  promotes  education. 

937.  Athelstane  wins  a  great  victory  over  the 
Danes,  Scots,  etc. 

1003.  General  massacre  of  the  Danes  by 
Ethelred. 

1003.  It  is  avenged  by  Sweyne,  King  of  Den- 
mark.   Ethelred  flees  to  Normandy. 

1017.  Canute,  the  Dane,  sole  monarch. 

1043.  The  Saxon  dynasty  restored;  Edward 
the  Confessor,  king. 

1066.  Harold  II.  crowned,  Jan.  6th. 
Invasion  of  the  Normans. 
Battle  of  Hastings ;  the  Normans  vic- 
torious, and  Harold  slain,  Oct  14. 
William  I.  (the  Conqueror)  crowned 
King  of  England,  Dec.  25. 

toyo.  The  feudal  system  introduced. 

1076.  Justices  of  the  peace  appointed. 

1077.  Doomsday-Book  compiled. 
1087.  William  IL  crowned,  Sept  a6. 
1096.  The  Crusades  b^rin. 

I  too.  Henry  I.  crowned ;  grants  a  charter  re- 
storing the  Saxon  laws. 
1106.  Henry  defeats  his  brother  Robert,  and 

gains  Normandy. 
1 135.  Stephen  drowned.   The  friends  of  the 

Empress  Maud,  Henry's  daughter,  take 

up  arms ;  civil  war  ensues. 
1138.  Partisans  of  Maud  defeated  at  the  battle 

of  the  Standard,  Aug.  22. 
1130.  Maud  lands  in  England.  Is  successful 

•gainst  Stephen.   Is  crowned  at  Win- 
chester, March  3,  1 141. 
^47.  Maud  is  defeated,  and  retires  to  France. 
"53-  Concludes  a  peace  with  Stephen. 
"54-  Henry  II.  crowned,  Dec.  19. 

Constitutions  of  Chrendon  enacted. 
ii7o.  Becket,  having  become  unbearable  to 

the  king,  by  reason  of  his  arrogance,  k 

murdered,  Dec.  29. 

Irehmd  conquered  by  the  English. 
'17fi.  England  divided  into  six  circuits  for  the 

administration  oif  justice. 

GknviUe  mains  a  #gest  of  Blaflisfa 

laws. 


A.  D. 

1 189.  Richard  I.  crowned,  Sept  3.  Dreadfnl 
massacre  of  the  T  ews  in  London. 

1 191.  Richard  joins  the  Crusades. 

1 192.  He  defeats  Saladin;  is  made  prisoner  by 
Henry  IV.  of  Germany ;  is  ransomed  l»y 
his  subjects  for  /'400,ooo,  in  1194. 

1 199.  John  crowned,  May  27. 
1204.  England  loses  Normandy. 
1208.  The  pope  puts  the  kingdom  under  ^ 
interdict. 

1215.  Magna  Charta,  June  15. 

1216.  Henry  III.  crowned,  Oct  28. 
1262-1268.  The  Baron's  War. 

1265.  The  first  regular  Parliament  meets. 
1272.  Edward  I.  crowned,  Nov.  20. 
1283.  Union  of  England  and  Wales. 

1296.  Scotland  subdued. 

1297.  Scotland  revolts. 

1307.  Edward  II.  crowned,  July  8. 

1314.  Edward  defeated  by  Robert  Bruce,  ai 
Bannockbum. 

1308.  -) 

1315.  >■  Wars  with  the  Barons. 
1325-  3 

1327.  Edward  III.  crowned,  Jan.  25. 
1333.  Edward  defeats  the  Scots  at  Hallidown 
Hill. 

1346.  War  with  France;  Edward  victorious  at 
Crecy. 

1347.  Takes  Calais. 

1350.  Edward  institutes  the  Order  of  the 
Garter. 

1356.  Edward  victorious  at  Poictiers,  Sept 
19- 

1363.  The  English  language  ordered  fat 

used  in  legal  proceedings. 
1377.  Richard  II.  crowned,  June  22. 
1 38 1.  Wat  Tyler's  insurrection  crushed. 
1385.  John  Wycliffit  dies. 
1399.  Heniy  IV,  crowned,  Sept  30. 
1403.  Insurrection  of  the  Welsh  and  the  Pei^ 

cies. 

1413.  Henry  V.  crowned,  March  21. 

1415.  Henry  invades  France;  wins  the  battle 

of  Agincourt,  Oct  25. 
1420.  Treaty  of  Troyes;  Heniy  wins  the 

Fkench  crown. 
143a  Heniy  VL  crowned  at  Ftais,  Dec 


9 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  jroM  HMFEMEMCM, 


CO. 

I-P9-14JI.  The  French,  under  the  leadership 
of  tie  Mttd  of  Orlcaiit,  dkiw  the  Eng- 
lUi  ten  Ml  their'  'Cnniiiitiis.  in  WtaMut 
except  Calais. 

1461.  Edward  IV.  deposes  Henry  VI. 

"4SS-I47I-  The  Wars  of  the  Ro«ies. 

I47I-  Caxton  intradnces  printing. 

I4«3.  Miwml  V.  king,  April  9.  RidiMd  III. 
deposes  him ;  seizes  the  throne.  June 

1485.  Henry  VII.  Richard  is  defeated  in  the 
battle  of  Bosworth  Field,  Aug.  jj,  and 
Hcniy  becomes  Icing. 

Marri^ofHewytoIliabelh,d«ighier 
of  Edward  .nr.  j 

1487-  The  Court  of  Star  Chamber  institiitcil. 

1488.  The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  orgaiiiedj 

the  nucleus  of  the  standing  army. 
149*  Henry  sells  the  sovereignty  of  Fiance. 
■4f»-i49*.  In»mrreeti«in  of  Mtin  Warbedc. 

It  is  quelle^.  '  | 

IS09-  Heniy  VIIL  soooeeds  his  lather,  Apil  | 

32.  I 

■514-  Wolsey's  power  begins. 
ISm  Meeting  of  Henry  and  Francis  I.  of 

France,  at  the  IWd  of  the  Qoth  of 

Gold. 

iSai.  The  pope  styles  Heniy  «  Defender  of 

the  Faith." 
ISja  Fall  and  death  of  Wolsey. 
IS33-  Heniy  'diirovccs  Catherine,  and  marries 

Anne  Bolcyn. 
1534.  Heniy  is  styled  "  Head  of  the  Church." 

Authority  of  the  Pope  of  Mam  afaol-  , 

iahed  in  the  kingdom. 
IS3S*  iMition  of  Sir  Thomas  Mon. 
•■$36^  Qnecn  Anne. Bolcyn  bdicadcd;  the  king 

marries  Jane  Seymour. 
1537.  Death  of  Queen  Jane  Sejrmonr. 
1537.  Suppression  of  the  monasteries. 
1539.  The  Six  Articles  adopted.  Cromwell's 
WMe  (the  &at  authmiaed  edition] 
printed. 

154a  Execution  of  QwnweE  Annt  orOevas 
divorced. 

I54«  Queen  Catherine  Howard  beheaded. 
■J43-  The  title  of  "King  of  Ireland"  con- 
inMd  to  the  Eni^sovMgM.  Hcniy 


1547.  Edward  VI.  succeeds  to  the 

Somerset  protector. 
1549'  Somerset  overthrown. 
'SS**  Somerset  beheaded.   The  Reformation 
I         I««P»  •"'•BoofcofC^ 
established. 

'553-  Mary  succeeds  her  brother  Edward,  July 

I  6.   Restores  the  Roman  CathoUcreli. 

I  gion. 

1554.  IMf  Jane  Grey  beheaded.  Marriage 
of  the  queen  to  Philip  of  Spain.  Ptr. 
secution  of  the  Protestants. 
*5SS-I5S6-  Bishop    Latimer,    Ridley,  and 
Cranmer  burned  at  the  stake.  Tha 
I         English,  martyrdoms. 
155&  <^>1m  retaken  by  the  French. 

Hi«hetfc  accedes  to  the  throne.  Noi. 

Re-establishment  of  the  Church  ol 
EnglamL 

1568.  Maiy  Queen  of  Scots  takes  tefuge  ii^ 
England. 

1587.  Execution  of  Mary  of  Scotianit 

1588.  Defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada. 
1601.  The  Earl  of  Essex  beheaded. 
1603.  J«mes  I.  (VI.  of  Scotland)  succeeds 

I  Eliiabeth,  and  unites  the  crowns  of 

I  England  and  Scotlwid,  March  24. 

I  1604.  James  assumes  the  titk  of  "King  of 
I  Great  Britain." 

1605.  The  Gunpbwdei  Plot. 

The  present  tianshition  of  the  BibI* 
completed. 
1613.  The  Overbury  murder. 
16 1 6.  Death  of  Shakespeare,  April  23. 
i6i8.  Sir  Walter  lUieigh  beheaded. 
Ifiof  to  163a  Ihe  English  colonixe  the  re 
gions  of  Moith  America  claimed  by 
them. 

1625.  Charles  Cancoeads  to  the  throng  Match 
27. 

1626b  Lori  Hacun  dies. 
1628.  Tfce  .l>ake  of  Buckingiuun.  anrdeied. 
i63>.  Hampden's    Hid    respecting  "ihif 
money." 

l64».  I  he  troubles  between  the  king  and  Pai- 
liament  result  in  the  impeachment  ani 
caecntion  of  Lord  StraflbnL 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


181 


1642. 


l643- 
f644« 

1645. 

1646. 

1649. 
1651. 

1653. 

i658« 

1660. 
1662. 

1665. 
i656. 
1674. 
1678. 


i679' 
*683. 


1685. 


1688. 


1689. 

1692. 
1694. 

1697. 
1701. 

I?02. 
1704. 


Arrest  of  the  five  members,  Jan.  4.  Be- 
ginning of  the  Civil  War.   Battle  of 
Edgehill,  Oct  23. 
Death  of  John  Hampden. 
The  king's  forces  defeated  at  Marston 
Moor. 

Archbishop  Laud  beheaded.  Charles 
totally  defeated  at  Naseby. 
The  king  takes  refuge  with  the  Scotch, 
who  give  him  up  to  the  Parliament. 

Charles  I.  beheaded. 

Cromwell  victorious  at  Worcester.  Close 

of  the  Civil  War. 

Oliver  Cromwell  made  Brotector  of  the 
Commonwealth. 

Death  of  Oliver  Cromwell;  his  son 

Richard  protector. 

Richard  Cromwell  resigns. 

Restoration  of  Charles  II.,  May  29.  The 

monarchy  re-established. 

Act  of  Uniformity  passed.   The  Church 

of  England  restored. 

The  Plague  in  London. 

The  great  fire  of  London. 

Death  of  John  Milton,  Nov.  8. 

Titis  Gates'  "Popish  Plot."  Many 

Roman  Catholics  executed;  also  in 

1679. 

Passage  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act, 
The  Rye  House  Plot   Execution  of 

Lord  Russell,  July  31,  and  Algernon 

Sydney,  Nov.  21. 

James  H.  mounts  the  throne,  Feb.  6. 
Rebellion  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth. 
He  is  defeated  at  Sedgmoor.  July  6.  Is 
beheaded,  July  15. 

Trial  and  acquittal  of  the  seven  bishops. 
Landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  Ab- 
dication and  flight  of  James. 
William  IH.  and  Mary  proclaimed  king 
and  queen  by  Parliament,  Feb.  13. 
Beginning  of  the  national  debt 
Bank  of  England  cstahlithed*  Queen 
Mary  dies. 
Peace  of  Ryswick. 
James  II.  dies  in  exile. 
Anne  succeeds  to  the  throne,  March  8. 
Marlborough  victorious  at  Blenheum. 


A.  D. 
1707. 

1713. 
1714. 

1715- 
1720. 

1722. 

1727. 

1746. 

1752- 

1756. 

1757. 
»759- 

1760. 
1761. 
"77S. 

1777. 
1778. 
178a 
178X 

1786. 

179a. 
"794. 

1795- 
1797. 

1798. 

1800. 
1801. 


1803. 
X805. 
1806. 
1807. 


i8ia 


Union  of  Scotland  and  England,  as  %m 

"  Kingdom  of  Great  Britam." 
Treaty  of  Utrecht, 

George  I.  succeeds  to  the  crown,  Aug.  1. 
Rebellion  in  Scotland  quelled. 
The  South  Sea  Bubble. 
Death  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 
Geoige  II.  kmg.  June  1 1.   Death  of  Sil 
Isaac  Newton. 

Rebellion  of  the  young  pretender.  His 
total  defeat  at  CuUoden.  April  16. 
New  style  of  year  introduced  into  £n|^ 
land. 

Beginning  of  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

Clive's  victories  in  India. 

Capture  of  Quebec.    Destruction  of 

French  power  in  Canada. 

G^eoige  III.  mounts  the  throne,  Oct  Sj. 

Peace  of  Paris. 

Commencement  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution. 

Royal  Marriage  Act 

Death  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham. 

«  No  Popery  "  Riots. 

England  acknowledges  the  depenA' 

ence  of  the  United  States. 

Attempted  assassination  of  the  king  by 

Margaret  Nicholson. 

First  coalitioa  Against  France. 

Suspension  of  tba  Hfibeas  Corpus  Act 

Howe's  victory. 
Acquittal  of  Warren  Hastings. 
Cash  payments  suspewied.   Death  of 

Edmund  Burke. 

Batde  of  the  Nile.  Habeas  Corpus  A«t 
again  suspended. 

Hatfield  attempts  to  assassinate  *he  kinji. 
Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Nelson's  victory  at  Copenhagen.  Peace 
of  Amiens. 
War  with  France. 

Battle  of  Trafalgar.   Death  of  Ndson. 
Death  of  William  Pitt. 
Orders  in  Council  against  the  Berlin 
Decree.   The  African  slave  trade  abol- 
ished. 

The  king  Insane.  Great  finaacif  l 
crisis* 


STATISTiCdZ  TAMLMS  FOM  MmMMMMCM. 


(km  O. 

•til.  The  Pkincc  of  Wtl«  dtdand  ragmt, 
Feb.  5. 

liia.  Aisassination  of  Mr.  Perceval,  the  prime 
minister.  Banning  of  the  second  war 
with  Hie  United  States. 
1S14.  fteoc  with  FkMce.  Fctce  with  the 

United  States. 
1815.  The  war  with  France  renewed.  Battle 
of  Waterloo,  and  final  overthrow  of  Na- 
poleon I.   ¥mm  with  France.  , 
till.  %ecie  paymciitt  'resmed. 
1819.  Queen  Victoria  bom,  May  34. 
l8aa  George  IV.  crowned  July  i8t|. 

Trial  of  Queen  Caroline. 
I8tl.  Death  of  Queen  Caroline. 
I8a4-  Death  of  Lord  Bfran. 
1825-1826.  The  great  commerdal  ciMau  I 
1828.  Battle  of  Navarino.  I 
iSag.  Roman  Catholic  Relief  Bill  passed.  I 
iSja  William  IV.  mounts  the  throne,  June 
«6.    Opening  of  the  Liverpool  and  j 
Maacfaester  Raiwif .  I 
1S31.  The  new  London  bridge  opened.  The  I 
Reform  Bill  rejected  hf  tht  Lofds.  ' 
Riots  in  Bristol. 
1%!.  Passage  of  the  Reform  Bill 
1S34.  Skveiy  ceases  in  the  coloniea. 
1835.  Corporation  Rclbni  Act  passed. 

1837.  Victoria  succeeds  to  the  throne.  Hn. 
over  separated  from  Great  Britain. 

1838.  Queen  Victoria  crowned,  June  a8. 
i«3!>.  War  with  China.  j 
iS|ik  Ftany  postage  inaugmted.  The  queen 

■Mrnes  Prince  Albert  of  Saxe-Cobuif  , 
10.    Ox^'t  asHNdt  on  the 
*    queen.  I 

1841.  Birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Nov.  9.  | 

184a.  John  Francis  attempts  to  kill  the  queen.  I 

lacoM  tax  esialiliaied.  fmm  with  I 
China.  I 

1S41.  The  queen  visits  France.  | 

1844.  The  Emperor  of  Russia  and  King  of  the 
French  visit  England. 

1845.  PtePs  new  tariff. 

1846.  Repeal  of  the  Com  Laws. 

1848.  Chartist  Riots  in  London, 
184S-1849.  Cholera  in  England. 

1849.  The  queen  visits  Ireland. 


A.  D. 

185a  D«A  of  Sir  Robert  PaeL 

1851.  The  fint  ••Great  Exhibitioa'*  o?en«l 
First  gold  arrives  from  Australia. 

1852.  Death  of  Wellington,  Sept.  14. 

1853.  English  and  French  fleets  eater  the 
Bosphoras. 

1854.  Alliance  between  Engknd.  France,  mfi 
Turkey.  War  with  Russia.  Oyitiil 
Palace  opened  by  the  queen. 

1855.  Death  of  Joseph  Hume,  the  historian. 
Visit  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of 
F^»«ce  to  Eofljuid.  The  queen  tag 
Prince  Albert  visit  France. 
Bfcace  with  Russia.  War  with  n.tftn„ 

I  War  with  Persia. 

1857,  Beginning  of  the  Indian  mutiny.  Great 
commercial  crisis.  It  is  relieved  by  tht 

•uspensioii  of  the  Bank  Charter  Act  of 
1844. 

1858.  Marriage  of  the  Princess  Royal  to  Prinw 
Frederick  William  of  Pmssia.  Jewish 
disabilities  removed.  The  India  Bill 
passed.  The  government  of  the  East 
India  Company  ceases.  Sept  I. 

I  1859.  England  declares  her  acutiality  in  the 
I  war  between  Sardinia  and  France  and 

I  Austria.     Organization   of  volunteer 

I  Ibrces.    Death  of  Lord  Macaolay, 

I         Dec.  28. 

I  186a  Commercial  treaty  with  France.  FMce 
I  with  China. 

The  Prince  of  Wales  visits  the  Unite* 
States  and  Canada. 
I  1861.  Death  of  the  Duchess  of  Kent,  the 
qneen's  mother.    Seizure  of  Mesm. 
Mason  and  Slidell  by  the  U.  S.  steamer 
"  San  Jacinto."     They  are  released 
by  the  U.  S.  government.   Death  of 
Prince  Albert,  Dec.  14, 
Ilfifc  Great  distress  in  the  cotton  manufactuf 
ing  districts  In  consequence  of  the  Gtli 
War  in  the  United  States. 

1863.  Marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  DeatH 
of  Wm.  M.  Thackeray,  Dec.  24. 

1864.  Visit  of  Garibaldi.   The  Ionian  Isle* 
ceded  to  Greece.  European  conference 
at  London  on.  the  fldilcswiit-Holste**  ... 
fuettioii. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  MEFERENCE. 


1S3 


A.D. 

1869. 
iSsyo. 
1871. 

1872. 

1874- 
1876. 

1.S78. 


1S84. 
1885. 


1886. 


Commercial  *'eaty  with  Austria. 
Disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church. 
Death  of  '  Charles  Dickens,  June  9. 
Meeting  of  the  Alabama  Claims  Com- 
mission at  Geneva. 
Settleihent  of  the  Alabama  claims. 
Disraeli  Prime  Minister. 
Purchase  of  the  Suez  Canal.  The 
Queen  proclaimed  Empress  of  India. 
Great  commercial  depression. 
The  Zulu  War. 

Famine  in  Ireland.  Troubles  with  the 
Land  League. 

Death  of  Prince  Leopold,  March  29. 
Gladstone's  ministry  defeated  in  House 
of  Commons,  June  9.  Gladstone  re- 
signs, June  12.  New  ministry  formed 
,by  Lord  Salisbury.  Six-penny  telegram 
of  12  words  goes  into  effect  Oct.  i. 
Gladstone  again  made  Prime  Minister, 
Feb.  I ;  resigns  July  20,  and  is  succeeded 


A.  D. 

%  Lord  Salisbury.  WorMngmen** 

riots  in  London. 

1887.  Celebration  of  50th  Anniversary  of  Vic- 
toria's accession  to  the  throne.  Irish 
land  bill  passed  by  House  of  Lords, 
Aug.  19. 

1888.  Fisheries  treaty  with  United  States 
signed  Feb.  1.  Silver  wedding  of 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  March  lO. 
Mysterious  murders  in  Whitechapel, 
London. 

1890.  London  Times  pays  Charles  Stuart  Far- 
nell  $25,000  to  settle  libel  suit,  Feb.  3. 
H.  M.  Stanley,  the  African  explorer, 
married  to  Miss  Dorothy  Tennant  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  July  12.  Cardinal 
Newman  died  at  Birmingham,  Aug.  1 1. 
Rupture  between  Gladstone  and  Par- 
nell  on  account  of  the  O'Shea  divorce 
suit.  Parnell  deposed  from  the  lead- 
ership of  the  Irish  party  in  Parliament. 


B  C. 

600.  Massilia,  now  Marseilles,  founded  by  the 
Fhocstos. 

390.  The  Gauls,  under  Brennus,  defeat  the 
Romans  at  the  river  AUia.  Rome 

sacked  by  the  Gauls.  Defeat  and  ex- 
pulsion of  the  Gauls  from  Rome  by 
CamiUuf. 

220.  The  Romans  conquer  Gallia  Cisalpina. 
iai-58.  The  Romam  invade  Gallia  Transal- 

pina. 

123.  Aix  founded  by  the  Romans. 
•  i8.  Narbonne  founded  by  the  Romans. 
58-50.  Conquest  of  Gaul  by  Julius  Caesar. 
41.  Lyons  founded. 

A.  D. 

43.  Claudins  pcoscribes  the  religion  of  the 

Druids. 

'20.  Visit  of  the  Emperor  Adrian  to  Gaul. 
»6o.  Christianity  introduced. 
*77  to  288.  Christians  persecuted  at  various 
periods. 

241.  Aurelian  defeats  the  Franks  and  their 
allies. 

33^-  Constantinc  proclaimed  Emperor  in  Gaul. 


A.  D. 

357.  The  barbarians ,  desolate  Gaul.  Julian 

arrives  to  relieve  it,  and  defeats  the 

Alemanni  at  Strasbuii^. 
360.  Julian  proclaimed  emperor  at  Paris. 
363.  Death  of  Emperor  Julian. 
378  to  450.  The  Burgundians,  Franks,  JVisi- 

goths,  and  others,  invade  and  settle  in 

Gaul. 

451.  Aetius  defeats  the  Huns  under  Attila  in 

a  great  battle  near  Chalons. 
464.  Childeric,  the  Frank,  takes  Paris. 

475.  All  Gaul  west  of  the  Rhone  ceded  to  the 

Visigoths. 

476.  End  of  the  Roman  Empire,  and  establish- 

ment of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Franks. 
486.  Clovis  defeats  the  Gauls  at  Soissones. 
496.  Clovis  embraces  Chiistianity. 
507.  Having  conquered  the  country  from  the 

Pyrenees  to  the  Loire.  Clovis  makes 

Paris  his  capital. 
511.  The  Salique  Law  ordained  by  Clovii. 

Death  of  Clovis.    His  four  sons  divide 

the  monarchy  between  them. 
558.  Clotaire  sole  ruler  in  France. 


IS4 


SmriSTICdi,  TdMLES  FOR  Ji£F£M£NCM. 


#1.  BMtli  of  C!*H«lre.   Hi*  sons,  four  in 
nuniiier,  divide  tlw  lunfdiiai  bctvwii 

them. 

584.  The  mayors  of  Uie  {Mlact  the  tml  rnlcis 

of  France. 

fi«3»  Ootaiie  sole  Idof  .  j 

l>««oJ»tHieGtttt.tliet«mof  QotaiwJ 
divides  the  kinfdoni  bctweoi  his  two 

sons.  I 

714.  Charles  Martel,  mayor  of  the  palace,  and 
tie  veal  ruler  of  France,  over  which  he  I 
owisises  despotic  power.  I 

|m  Charles  Maitel  created  "Duke  of  the  I 
French."  Inwaioa  of  fkaiice  hf  the  | 
Saracens. 

yja.  Crushing  defeat  of  the  Saracens  by 
Charles  Martel,  near  Tours. 

m  Ftepiii.  the  Short,  mm  of  Charles  Martel, 
king. 

ffii.  Pepin  dies,  and  is  succeeded  his  two 
sons,  Charlemagne  and  Carloman. 

*»  Charlemagne  crowned  Emperor  of  the 
Weitbf  PtopeLeoIIi. 

»I4.  Loiif  I.,      IMmmm,  auperor,  de^  I 

throned,  but  restored  to  his  domiiiiiiiii, 
Charles  the  Bald  king. 

87s-  Charles  becomes  emperor;  is  poisoned  by 

Zedechias,  a  Jewish  physician. 
9n.  Louis  II.,  called  the  Stammerer,  son  of 

Charles  the  Bald,  kinf.  | 
f  II.  A  part  of  Neustria  granted  to  Rollo,  aa  I 

Normandy,  by  Charles  the  Simnle. 
foy.  Hugh  Capet  king, 
fjld  Rttis  made  the  capital  of  all  France. 
1060.  Philip  I.  (the  Fair)  king. 
1108.  Louis  VI.,  ie  Grm  (the  Lusty).  Wng. 
1135.  Letters  of  franchise  granted  todties  and 

towns  by  Louis  VL 
il46.  Louis  VII.  joins  the  Crusades, 
lilkx  Philip  (Angurtus)  IL  king.  , 
iai4.  Philip  defeats  the  Germans,  at  Bouvincs 
laaj.  Louis  VIII.  king, 
laa*.  Louis  frees  his  serfs. 
1336.  Louis  IX..  called  St.  Louis,  king 
«50toi37o.  a  Louis  defeats  King  Henry 
^  joins  the  Crusades;  cap- 

ites the  city  of  Damietta.  in  Syria;  is 
aadtptiMiier;  ■inrily  dleabtfowTuiii*,  j 


I  A.  D. 

1366.  Naples  and  Sici^coiiqi««rflyq|«ri« 

I  of  Anjou.  ~ 

1370.  Philip  HI  (the  Hardy)  kimr 
l««S.  PhiHp  IV.  (the  Fair)  king. 
1301-02.  Philip  (piarrelt  with  the  pope. 
I  1307-14.  Phi«P  suppresses  the  Kn%htaTei«i> 
^and  bums  the  Grand  Master  m 

1314.  Uiiioii  of  France  and  Navarre.  Loii, 

1316.  John  L,  a  posthmMms  ton  of  Louis  X 

king.    Dies  at  the  age  of  four  days 
1316.  Philip  V.  (called  "the  Long")  khi£ 
1333.  Charles  IV.  king.  '  ^' 

1338.  Philip  VI.  (ibmider  of  the  House  of 
Valois)  king. 

I  t>y  the  English.  PhUip 

defeated  at  Crecy  by  Edward  III 
I  1347-  Edward  III.  takes  Calais. 
I34§.  Bwiphiny  annexed  to  France. 
1350^  John  IL  king. 

1356.  John  defeated  at  Poictaen  by  the  Eng. 
!ish,  made  prisoner  and  carried  to  Lon- 
I  don,  where  he  dies. 

13%  Charles  V.  (call.ed  the  Wise)  kinir 
t3«a  Charles  VL  king. 

1407.  The  pope  lays  Wmmk  nnder  an  inter- 

diet. 

1415.  The  English  defeat  the  Fiwch  at  Afiii. 
court. 

1430.  Heniy  V.,  of  England,  acknowledged 

heir  to  the  kingdom. 
1433.  Henry  VI.,  of  Etogjand.  crowned  it 
Pans,  the  Bnke  of  Bedfiwd  actbg  as 
I  regent 
1433.  Charles  VHL  king.   The  French,  under 
the  leadeiahip  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans, 
take  up  ams  far  their  Independence,  in 
1429. 

I  1429.  The  Maid  raises  the  siege  of  (Means, 
May  8.  Defeats  the  English  at  PWay, 
Jnne  18. 

1431.  The  Maid  of  Orleans  bomt  at  Rouen. 
1434  to  i4Sa  The  Engiiah  expelled  from  the 

entire  kmgdom  exoepC  Qdais. 
1461.  Louis  XI.  king. 

1464.  '-League  of  the  Public  Good "  formed 
Of  tl»  noMes  against  Louis  XL 


STdTiSTICdZ  TJjBZMS  FOR  REF£REMCM. 


185 


t.0. 
1475- 

»4«3- 
1494- 

1508. 
iSii. 

1513. 

m- 


1521. 
1525. 


1529- 
1530- 

«S3I; 

1547. 
1552- 

1558. 

'559. 
156G. 

i'6x 


ts63 

'567. 
1569. 
«S7z 


IS74. 
»S76. 


Invasion  of  Fiance  by  Edward  IV.  of 

England. 

Charles  VIII.  king. 

Charles  conquers  Naples. 

Charles  loses  his  Neapolitan  conquests. 

Louis  XII.  king. 

The  Leagoe  of  Cambray  against  Venice. 
The  pope  (Julius  II.)  forms  the  Holy 
League  against  France. 
France  invaded  by  the  English.  Battle 
of  %iiiB;  the  French  defeated. 
Pkmds  L  king. 

Interview  of  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of 
Gold  between  Francis  and  Henry  VIII. 
of  England. 
War  with  Spain. 

Battle  of  Pavia.  Francis  defeated  and 
taken  piiMner  by  the  Emperor  Charles 
V. 

Peace  with  Spain. 

Persecutions  of  the  Protestants  com- 
menced. 

Royal  printing  press  established. 

War  with  England  and  Spain.  Henry 
VIII.,  of  England,  invades  France. 
Henry  II.  king. 

Metz  successfully  defended  by  the  Duke 
of  Guise. 

The  Duke  of  Guise  takes  Calaht  from  the 

English. 

Francis  II.  king. 
Charles  IK.  king. 

Religious  wars.  Massacre  of  the  Protes- 
tants at  Vassy  by  the  Duke  of  Guise. 
Guise  defeats  the  Huguenots  at  Dreux. 
Duke  of  Guise  killed  at  the  siege  of  Or- 
leans. Temporary  peace  with  the  Hu- 
guenots. 

Religions  wars  resumed.  Huguenots 

defeated  at  St.  Denis. 

Huguenots  defeated  at  Janu  c  and  Mon* 

contour. 

Marriage  of  Marguerite  of  Valois  to 
Henry  of  Navarre.    Massacre  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  Aug.  24. 
Henry  III.  king. 

The  "Holy  Catholic  Lcaga***  oifiii- 

lied. 


A.B. 

SS8.  The  Duke  of  Guise  assassinated  hy  ord# 

of  the  king. 

589.  Henry  III.  assassinated.    Heniy  IV. 
king. 

593.  Henry  rV,  becomes  a  Roman  Catholic. 
598.  Henry  IV.  promulgates  the  Edict  of 
Nantes. 

606-1610.  Silk  and  other  mannfiwturea  in- 
troduced into  France. 
610.  Henry  IV.  assassinated.  Marie  de  Med. 

ici  regent   Louis  XIII.  king. 
614.  Louis  assumes  the  exercise  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 
620.  Navarre  annexed  to  France. 
624.  Richelieu's  reforms.    Begins  with  the 
finances. 

:628.  Rochelle  surrenders,  after  a  memorable 
siege. 

634.  The  French  Academy  established  by 
Richelieu. 

642.  Death  of  Richelieu. 

643.  Louis  XIV.  (four  years  of  age)  king. 
Anne  of  Austria  regent. 

;643-  646.  Mazarin,  prime  minister.  Great 
victories  of  Marshal  Turenne. 

648  to  1653.  Civil  wars  with  the  Fronde. 

661.  Colbert  minister  of  finance. 

671.  War  with  Holland. 

[685.  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
Terrible  persecutions  of  the  French 
Protestants  follow. 

686.  Louis  marries  Madame  de  Maintenon. 

689.  War  with  Engknd. 

697.  Peace  of  Ryswick. 

701.  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 

704.  French  defeated  at  Blenheim  J|f  Mail- 
borough. 

706.  Defeat  of  the  French  at  Ramillies. 
713.  Peace  of  Utrecht 

715.  Louis  XV.  king.  The  Duke  of  Qiieans 
regent. 

716.  Great  era  of  speculation.  George  Lawr 

schemes. 

743.  French  defeated  at  Dettingen. 

746.  Victories  of  Marshal  Saxe. 

748.  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

756.  Commencement  of  tiie  Seven  Ye«n 


i86 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFMMMmM, 


WISI*  Atkmpt  by  Damiens  to  assassituUe  Lotus 
XV, 

•f  J9.  Capture  of  Quebec  bf  tlie  Englisb. 

Canada  lost  to  Fiance. 
1762.  Jesuits  expelled  from  France. 
■I«J.  The  IWof  Paris.  France  cedes  Can-  | 

«<i*  to  Engknd. 
1774.  Death  of  Louis  XV.   Louis  XVL  king 
1778.  Louis  XVL  aids  America  in  its  struggle 

for  independence ;  secretly  at  first. 
178a  Tic  torture  abolished  in  Icp]  pieced, 
uigs.  I 

1783.  Peace  with  bf  larni. 
17S7.  Meeting  of  the  assembly  of  notables.  I 
17S9.  Meeting  of  the  State,  general.  May  c. 
The  deputies  of  the  Tiers  Etat  organize 
themselves  as  the  National  Assembly, 
Jwe  17.    Destruction  of  the  Bastile. 
The  French  Revolution  begins.  July  14. 
,     The  National  AssemMy  change  the 
royal  title  to  «Kiiig  of  the  IVench" 
Oct.  16.  ' 

Confederation  of  the  Champs  de  Mars  • 
th«  king  takes  the  oath  to  the  consti'.  1 
tntion,  July  14. 

1791.  Death  of  Mirateau,  April  a.    Flight  of 
the  king  and  queen.   They  are  arrested 
at  Varennes,  June  21.    Louis  (now  a  I 
pMOBcr)  sanctions  the  National  Con- 
•titntion.  Sept,  15, 

vm*  Fint  coalition  against  France.  Com- 
mencement  of  the  great  wars,  |iiaa, 
BatUeof  Valmy ;  the  Prussians  defeated, 
and  France  saved  from  invasion,  Sept. 
m  Attacic  on  the  TuUeries  by  the 
""^  Aug.  la  Massacies  in  the 
prisons  of  Paris,  Sept.  Opening 
ot  the  National  Convention,  Sept.  17. 
The  convention  abolishes  royalty;  de' 
daiw  France  a  republic,  Sept  ao- 
aa. 

'lfS9>  Louis  XVI,  beheaded.  Jan.  ai.  War 
against  England  declared,  Feb.  \  In. 
•erection  in  La  Vendue  begins,  March. 
PhMCnption  of  the  Girondists.  Begin- 
ning of  the  Reign  of  Terror,  May  31 
Charlotte  Corday  kills  Marat.  July  13.' 
iaecnion  of  Marie  Antoinette,  Oct.  li.  | 


I  A.I>. 

1793-  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  PhiUppe  EgeUta 

beheaded,  Nov.  6.  Madame 
executed,  Nov.  8. 

1794-  Danton  and  others  guillotined,  April  t 
I         Robespierre  and  actenty-one  others 

guillotined.  July  aS.    Ckic  of  tht 
Reign  of  Terror. 
I79j.  The  Dauphin  (Louis  XVII.)  diet  {« 

prison.   The  Directory,  Nov.  i. 
1796.  Bonaparte  wins  the  victories  of  Mon. 
tenotte.  Mondovi.  and  Lodi,  in  Italy. 

1796.  The  conspiracy  of  Babceuf  supprened. 
1797-  Pichegru's  conspiracy  fails. 

1797.  Bonaparte's  expedition  to  Egypt.  D#. 
straction  of  the  French  fleet  near  Alex 
andrm  by  Nelson. 

1799-  Bonaparte  returns  from  Egypt.  De- 
I  poses  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred,  and 

j  is  declared  First  Consul,  Nov.  10. 

I&XX  Battle  of  Marengo.   Great  victory  by 
B*»«ptrte  over  the  Austrians.  Attempt 
to  Wl  the  consul  by  means  of  an  in- 
I         femal  machine,  Dec,  z^. 
180a.  Peace  with  England,  Spain,  and  Hol- 
land signed  at  Amiens,  March  27. 
I>egion  of  Honor  instituted.  Bona- 
parte made  «  Consul  for  lif<'  Aug.  2. 

1803.  Bank  of  France  established.  War  with 
England. 

1804.  Conspiracy  of  Moreau  and  Pichegni 

against  Bonaparte  fails.    Execution  of 

the  Duke  d'Enghien.   The  empire 

iiwBed.  Napoleon  procklmed  emperor. 
May  18. 

1805.  Napoleon  crowned  King  of  Italy,  Mav 
26.  Battle  of  Trafalgar.  Destruction 
of  the  French  fleet.  Oct.  2 1 .  Battle  01 
Ansterliti.   Austria  humbled,  Dec.  2. 

1806.  Defeat  of  Prwaians  at  Jena.  Oct.  14. 

1808.  New  nobility  of  Wtmm  created. 

1809.  Divorce  of  the  Empress  Josephln* 
Napoleon  defeated  at  Aspcm  sail 
Essling.    Victorious  at  Wagram. 

1810.  Union  of  Holland  with  France. 
1812.  War  with  Russia.    Napoleon  invadfi 

Russia.  Great  victory  of  the  Vtmk 
at  Borodino,  Sept.  7.  Disastro* 
retreat  of  the  French  from  Moscow. 


1 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


1S13.  Alliance  of  Austria,  Russia,  and  Prussia 
against  Napoleon.  Battle  of  Leipzig. 
Niqpoleon  defeated,  Oct.  16-18.  The 
Allies  invade  France  from  die  Rhine; 
the  English  from  Spain. 

1814.  Surrender  of  Paris  to  the  Allies,  March 
31.  AbdicaUon  of  Napoleon,  April  $. 
Napoleon  goes  to  Elba,  May  3.  Louis 
XVIIL  enters  Paris,  May  3.  The 
Bourbon  Dynasty  restored.  The  Consti- 
tutional Charter  established,  June  4-10. 

1815.  Napoleon  leaves  Elba;  lands  at  Cannes, 
March  i,  and  proceeds  to  Paris.  Is 
joined  by  all  the  army.  The  Allies 
fim  a  league  for  his  destruction.  March 
25.  Napoleon  abolishes  the  Slave 
Trade,  March  29.  Leaves  Paris  for  the 
army,  June  12.  Battle  of  Waterloo. 
Final  overthrow  of  Napoleon,  June  18. 
Napoleon  readies  Paris,  June  ao.  Ab- 
dicates in  favor  of  his  son,  June  22. 
Reaches  Rochefort,  where  he  intends  to 

•  embark  for  America,  July  3.  Entry  of 
Louis  XVIIL  into  Paris,  July  3.  Na- 
poleon  goes  on  board  the  "Bellero- 
phon  "  and  claims  the  '*  hospitality  "  of 
England,  July  15.  Upon  reaching  Eng- 
land is  transferred  to  the  "  Northumber- 
land," and  sent  a  prisoner  to  St.  Helena, 
'  Aug.  8.  Arrives  at  St.  Helena.  Oct. 
15.  Execution  of  Marshal  Ney,  Dec.  7. 

1816.  The  fiunily  of  Napoleon  forever  cjcduded 
fi!om  Fiance. 

i8ao.  Assassination  of  the  Duke  de  Bern, 
Feb.  13. 

1821.  Death  of  Napoleon  I.,  May  5. 

1824.  Death  of  Louis  XVIIL,  Sept.  16. 
Charles  X.  king. 

1827.  National  Guard  disbanded.  War  with 
Algiers.  Riots  in  Paris.  Seventy-six 
new  peers  created. 

1S29.  The  Polignac  administration  organiaed. 

1830  Chamber  of  Deputies  dissolved,  May  16. 
Capture  of  Algiers,  July  5.  Revolution 
of  July.  ■  Flight  and  abdication  of 
Charles  X.  Louis  Philippe  king.  Pol- 
li^nac  and  the  ministers  of  Charles  X. 
ientesced  to  perpetual  imprisonment. 


A.  D. 

1831.  The  hereditary  peerage  abolished. 

1832.  Insurrection  in  Paris  suppressed. 

1833.  Failure  of  the  attempt  of  the  Duchess  de 
Berri. 

1834.  Death  of  Lafayette,  May  20. 

1835.  Fieschi  attempts  to  kill  the  king,  July 
aS,  and  is  executed,  Feb.  6, 1836, 

1836.  Louis  Alibaud  fires  at  the  king,  June 
25;  is  guillotined,  July  11.  Death  of 
Charles  X.,  Nov.  6.  Prince  Louis 
Napoleon  attempts  an  insurrection  at 
Strasbourg,  Oct  3a  Is  sent  to  America, 
Nov.  13.  The  ministers  of  Charlek  X. 
set  at  liberty  and  sent  out  of  France. 
Meunier  attempts  to  kill  the  king. 

1838.  Death  of  Talleyrand,  May  17. 

1840.  M.  Thiers  Prime  Minister.  Removal 
of  the  remains  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
I.  fifom  St  Helena  to  Piuris.  Prince 
Louis  Napoleon,  General  Montholtm, 
and  others  attempt  an  insurrection  at 
Boulogne,  Aug.  6.  Prince  Louis  Na- 
poleon sentenced  to  imprisonment  for 
life,  and  confined  in  the  Castle  of  Ham, 
Oct.  6.  Darmes  attempts  to  shoot  th« 
king,  Oct.  15. 

1842.  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  the  heir  to  the 
throne,  dies  from  the  effect  of  a  fall, 
July  13. 

1843.  Queen  Victoria,  of  England,  visits  tha 
royal  family  at  the  chftteau  d*  Eu. 
Extradition  treaty  with  England. 

1846.  Lecompte  attempts  to  assassinate  the 
king  at  Fontainebleau.  Louis  Napoleon 
escapes  from  Ham.  Joseph  Henri 
attempts  to  kUl  the  king, 

1847.  Jercnne  Bonaparte  returns  to  France 
after  an  exile  of  thirty-two  years. 
Death  of  the  ex-Eminress  Marie  Louise. 

1848.  Revolution  of  February,  22  to  26. 
Flight  of  the  king  and  royal  family. 
The  Republic  proclaimed,  Feb.  26.  The 
provisional  government  succeeded  by 
an  executive  commission  named  by  the 
assembly,  May  7.  Louis  Napoleon 
elected  to  the  assembly  from  the  Seine 
and  three  other  departments,  June  «j. 
Outbreak  of  the  Red  Republicans, 


■if 


* 


1 88 


A.  O. 


STATJSTJCAL  TAMZMS  FQM  MMFMMMMCM. 


l&fS*  Severe  fighting  in  Paris,  June  23  to  26; 
16.0OO  persons  killed,  including  the 
Ardibkliop  of  Paris.   Gen.  Cavaignac 
at  the  head  of  the  government,  June  28. 
Louis  Napoleon  talces  hit  seat  in  the 
assembly.  Sept.  26.    The  ConstituUon 
of  the  Repuohc  solemnly  proclaimed, 
Nov.  12.     Louis  Naiwjleon  elected 
president  of  the  French  RewiUic,  Dec. 
II.   Takes,  the  oath  of  oiice,  Dec.  Jo. 
I«ja  Death  of  Louis  Philippe  at  Clamaont. 

in  England,  Aug.  26;   Fwedom  J  the 

press  curtaikci. 
ISJI.  Bectfic  telegraph  between  England  and 

Framoe  opened.    The  Coop  d'Etat. 

Anrest  of  the  National  Assembly,  Dec. 

2.  Severe  fighting  in  Paris.  The 
president  crashes  the  opposition,  Dec. 

3,  4.  The  Coup  d'Etat  sustained  by  the 
people  at  the  polls, and  Louis  Napoleon 
fe-electnl  pvesiilcnt  for  ten  jenni,  De 

1852.  -President  Louis  Napoleon  occupies  the 
Tuileries,  Jan.  i.  The  new  constitution 
published,  Jan.  14,    The  property  of 
the  Orleans  family  confiscated.  The 
hiithday  of  Napoleon  L,  Aug.  15,  de- 
dwed  the  only  satlaiMl  holiday.  Or- 
ganization of  the  Legislative  Chambers 
(the  Senate  and   Corps  Legislatif), 
March  29.    The  president  visits  Stras- 
M.  Thiers  and  the  exiles  per- 
■»ittedtoret«nito  Fmnce,Aug.8.  The 
Senate  petitions  the  president  ibr  **  the 
re-establishment  of  the  hereditary  sov- 
ereign  power  in  the  Bonaparte  family," 
S«pt.  13.    The  president  visits  the 
Southern  and  Western  departments, 
Sept.  and  Oct   At  Bordeaux  utters  his' 
famous  expression,  "  The  Empire  is 
Peace."    The  president  releases  Abd 
el-Kader,  Oct  16.    Measures  for  the 
w-establishnient  of  the  empire  inaugu- 
mted,  Oct  and  Now.  The  empire  re- 
established by  the  popular  vote,  Nov. 
ai;   yeas,   7,839.552;  nays,  254,501. 
The  president  declared  emperor ;  he  as- 
mmm  the  title  of  Napoleon  III.,  Dec.  x 


A.  D. 


1853.  The  emperor  marries  Engliiie,  Coumesi 
ofTiba,  Jan.29.  The  emperor  releases 
4,312  political  offenders,  Feb.  a, 

1853.  Bread  riots.  Death  of  F.  Araio,  the 
astronomer,  Oct  2.  Attempt  to  assassi. 
nate  the  emperor. 

1854.  Beginning  of  the  Crimesii  war. 
1855-  Emperor  and  empress  visit  England 

April.  Industrial  exhibition  opened  at 
Paris,  May  15.  Pianori  attempts  to 
■«»M«te  the  emperor,  April  28.  Bel- 
lemanre  attempts  to  assassinate  the  em- 
Pcroi-,  Sept  8.  Queen  Victoria  and 
Prmce  Albert  visit  France,  August 

1856.  Birth  of  the  Prince  Imperial,  March  16. 
The  treaty  of  Paris.  Close  of  the 
Crimean  war,  March  30.  Terrible  inun- 
<*«tw>»  in  the  Southern  Departments, 
June. 

1857.  The  Archbishop  of  Paris  (Sibour)  assas- 
sinated  by  a  priest  named  Verger. 
Conspiracy  to  assassinate  the  emperor 
delected,  July  11.  Visit  of  the  emperor 
■nd  empress  to  England.  Death  of 
Gen.  Cavaignac,  Oct.  28.  The  Emperor 
Napoleon  meets  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
at  Stuttgart,  Sept.  25. 

1858.  Oisini  and  others  attempt  to  kill  the 
emperor  by  the  explosion  of  three 
shells.  Two  persons  killed  and  several 
wounded,  Jan,  14,  PMsageof  the  Pub- 
lic Safety  Bill. 

1858.  The  empire  divided  into  five  military 
departments.   Republican  outbreak  at 
Chalons  crushed.    Oraini  and  Ketri 
executed  for  attempting  to  assassinate 
the  emperor.    Visit  of  the  Queen  of 
England  to  Cherbourg.    Conference  at 
IWs  respecting  the  condition  of  the 
Danubian  F^cipaltties. 
1859.  The  emperor  warns  the  Austrian  min- 
ister of  his  intention  to  espouse  the 
Italian  cause,  Jan.  i.    France  declares 
war  against  Austria,  and  sends  an  army 
to  the  aid  of  Italy,  May.    The  eropre^^s 
declared  regent  The  emperor  takes 
convnand  of  the  aiay  in  Italy.  Ar 
nves  at  Genoa,,  May  i«. 


STATISTICAL  TABLE 

A  D. 

lS$9.  Battles  of  Montebello,  May  20 ;  Palestro, 
May  30,  31 ;  Magenta,  June  4;  Maleg- 
nano,  June  8,  and  Solferino,  June  24; 
the  allies  victorious  in  each.  Armistice 
arranged,  July  6.  Meeting  of  the  Em- 
perors of  France  and  Austria  at  Villa 
Franca,  July  II.  Preliminary  peace, 
July  12.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  re- 
turns to  France,  July  17.  Peace  con- 
ference meets  at  Zurich  for  arrange- 
ment of  treaty  between  France  and 
Saidinia  and  Austria.  'Peace  signed, 
Nov.  12. 

MThe  emperor  adopts  a  free  trade  policy. 
■ICommercial  treaty  with  England  signed 
Jan.  23.  Annexation  of  Savoy  and 
Nice  to  France.  The  Emperor  Napo- 
leon meets  the  German  sovereigns  at 
Baden,  June  15-17.  Visit  of  the  em- 
peror and  empress  to  Savoy,  Corsica, 
and  Algiers.  The  new  tariff  goes  into 
operation,  Oct.  i.  The  public  levying 
of  Peter's  pence  forbidden,  and  restric- 
tions placed  upon  the  issuing  of  pas- 
toral letters.  The  emperor  makes  con- 
cessions to  the  Chambers  in  favor  of 
freedom  of  speech.  Important  minis- 
terial changes.  The  emperor  advises 
the  pope  to  give  up  Ms  temporal  pos- 
sessions. 

1861.  Purchase  of  the  principality  of  Monaco 
for  4,000,000  francs.  Troubles  with 
the  church  about  the  Roman  question. 
The  government  issues  a  circular  for- 
bidding priests  to  meddle  in  politics, 
April  II.  Commercial  treaty  with 
Belgium.  France  declares  neutrality 
in  the  American  conflict.  France 
recognizes  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  June 
24.  Meeting  of  the  emperor  and  King 
of  Prussia  at  Compiegne,  Oct.  6. 

1861.  Convention  between  France,  Great 
Britain,  and  Spain,  concerning  inter- 
vention in  Mexico.  Embarraasment  in 
the  Government  finances.  AchiUe 
Fould  made  minister  of  finance. 

186a.  The  Mexican  expedition  begun.  The 
French  conquer  the  province  of  Bienhoa, 


5  FOU  REFERENCE.  1 89 

f 

A.  D. 

in  Annam.    Six  provinces  in  Cocliia 
China  conquered,  and  ceded  to  France. 
The  British  and  Spanish  forces  with- 
draw fiom  the  Mexican  expedition. 
France  declares  war  against  Mexico. 
Peace  with  Annam.    New  commercial 
treaty  with  Prussia,  Aug.  2.    Great  dis- 
tress in  the  manufacturing  districts  in 
consequence  of  the  civil  war  in  the 
United  States. 
1863.  Commercial  treaty  with  Italy.  Revolt 
in  Annam  crushed.    Convention  with 
Spain  for  the  rectification  of  the  frontier. 
Political  troubles.    Growing  power  of 
the  opposition  in  the  Chambers  and 
throughout  the  country.   The  elections 
result  in  the  choice  of  many  opposition 
deputies,  including  Thiers,  Favre,  and 
others.    The  emperor  proposes  a  Euro- 
pean conference  for  the  settlement  of 
the  questions  of  the  day,  Nov,  9.  Eng- 
land declines  to  join  the  proposed  con- 
ference, Nov.  25. 

1863.  The  French  army  conquer  Mexico,  and 
occupy  the  capital. 

1864.  Treaty  with  Japan.  Commercial  treaty 
with  Switzerland.  Convention  with  Italy 
respecting  the  evacuation  of  Rome.  Es- 
tablishment of  the  Mexican  Empire,  with 
Maximilian,  of  Austria,  as  emperor. 

1865.  The  clergy  prohibited  from  reading  th« 
Pope's  Encyclical  in  the  Churches. 

'  Treaty  with  Sweden.  The  plan  of  Min- 
ister Duruy  for  compulsory  education 
rejected  by  the  assembly.  Death  of  tha 
Duke  de  Momy.  Visit  of  the  emperor 
to  Algeria.  The  English  fleet  visits 
Cherbourg  and  Brest  The  French  fleet 
visits  Portsmouth.  The  Queen  of  Spain 
visits  the  emperor  at  Biarritz.  .  Students' 
Riots  in  Paris. 

1866.  The  emperor  produces  a  feeling  of  alarm 
in  Europe  by  declaring  his  detestation 
of  the  treaties  of  181 5,  May  6.  He  pro- 
poses a  peace  conference  (in  conjunction 
with  England  and  Russia)  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  troubles  between  Prussia, 
Italy  and  Austria.  Austria  idiiaes  to 


SmriSTICdL  TABLES  FOM  MMFEHENCS. 


A.O. 
1870. 


1873. 
1873. 


1879. 
1880. 
18S3. 

l884> 


joiiiinit,Maf-Jiiiie.  Tie  Itaicli  oc- 
cupadon  of  Rome  termiiwied,  Dtc.  ii. 
Celebration  of  the  one-hundredth  birth- 
day  of  Napoleon  the  Great. 
Qowfel  with  Prussia.  War  with  Prussia 
Iwfin^Jnlj  19.  The  emperor  talces 
eonuiMad  of  the  snny.  Defeat  of  the 
French  at  Wo^rth  and  Forbach.Aug. 

6.  Decisive  battle  uf  Gravelotte,  Aug. 
18.  Boxaine's  army  shut  up  in  Melz. 
Battle  of  Sedan,  Sept.  i.  The  Empc- 
ror  Napoleon  and  the  IVench  mny  made 
prisoners  of  war,  Sept,  a. 
Revolution  in  Paris.  Fall  of  the  Era- 
pifc.  Flight  of  the  empress,  Sept.  7. 
The  repobUc  prodatnicd  in  fhtl%  Sept. 

7.  Paris  invested. 

Pari*   bombarded  by  the  Germans. 
Peace  with  Germany.    Revolt  of  the  I 
Commune.     The  second  siege  and 
caplnreof  Ptois. 

Reoif  anixatioa  of  the  government. 
May  24.   M.  Thieti  resigns  the  presi*  I 
dency.     Marshal  MacMahon  chosen  I 
President  of  the    Republic.  Sept. 
Payment  of  the  German  debt. 
Resignation  of  Ftesident  MacMahon. 
M.  Jules  Grtvy  elected  Ptaident. 
Gambetta  President  of  the  Chambers. 
Religious  orders  suppressed. 
Death  of  Leon  Gambetta,  Jan.  i.  Res- 
ifnatiom  of  Ministry;  M.  Fallieres  ap- 
poinled  Picsident  of  new  Ministry,  Jan. 
28. 

Kelung  bombarded;  Franco-Chinese 
war  begins,  Aug.  8.   Foo.Chow  bom. 


A.  D. 


1885. 


i886i 


1887. 


1888. 


1889. 


189a 


barded  by  French  squadron;  Chinese 
fleet  destroyed,  Aug.  23.    Chinese  de- 
feated on  Min  river,  with  heavy  loss 
Sep.  17.   Cholera  epidemic  in  Paris' 
Nov.  9.  * 

French  forces  repulsed  by  Chinese  in 
Tonquin.  March  25.  Resignation  of 
Ministry,  March  30.   M.  de  Freycinet 

forms  new  Ministry  at  Paris:  March  ,T 
Ob^qnies  of  Victor  Hugo  at  Parii] 
Jnne  i.  M.  Gr6vy  re-elected  President, 
Dec.  38.  ' 

Expulsion  of  Princes  decreed,  June  22 
Cabinet  resigns,  Dec.  3.  M.  Goblet 
made  Premier,  Dec.  7. 
The  Goblet  Ministry  resigns,  May,  17. 
New  Ministry  formed  by  M.  Rouvier, 
May  28.  Celebration  of  the  fall  of  the' 
B*«tile,  July  14.  Resignation  of  Pres- 
ident Gr4vy,  Dec.  1.  M-Caniot  made 
President. 

General  Boulanger  wounded  in  a  duel 
by  Premier  Floquet,  July  13.  Boulan- 
ger elected  Deputy  by  large  majority 
Aug.  aa  ' 

Overthrow  of  the  Floquet  Ministry,  Feb. 
14.  New  Ministry  formed  by  M.  Ti- 
rard,  Feb.  21.  Boulanger  convicted  of 
tieason  and  sentenced  to  deportation, 
Aug.  13. 

New  chamber  of  Deputies  elected  M. 
Floquet  its  President  Duke  of  Orleans 
sentenced  to  two  years'  imprisonment 
for  violation  of  la*^.  Agreement  with 
.England  on  African  matters.  Treaty 
of  pewx  with  Kii«  of  Dahomey. 


A.  O, 
409. 


o«i  of  Spain  by  the  Van. 
dais,  Alans,  and  Suevi. 

414.  J4lF?**r         Visigoths  established  by 
Adolphus.  ' 

427-  The  Vandals  remove  to  Africa. 

Jheodoric  I.  conquers  the  Suevi. 

4».  Euric  assassinates  Theodoric  (his  brother) 

and  becomes  ruler  of  all  Spain. 

S»7.  The  Franks  driven  o«t  of  Spain  by  Re- 

67*-677.  Wamba's  good  reign. 
109.  The  Saracens  invited  into  Spain  toovcr« 
throw  King,  Roderick. 


A.  D, 
711. 

718. 
731. 

777-t 
«73. 


Roderick  defeated  and  slain  at  Xeres. 
Establishment  of  the  Saracen  kingdom 
of  Cordova.  * 
Leon  and  Asturias  formed  into  a  king- 
dom by  Pelayo,  who  checks  the  con- 
Quests  of  the  Saracens. 
The  Saracens  invading  France,  are  de- 
feated at  Tours  by  Charles  Martel.  Some 
*?y  733- 

778.  Unsuccessful  invasion  of  Charle- 
magne. 

^i^^    Navaixe  founded  by  Sancfao 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


191 


A.  ])• 

loafi.  Sancho  U.  of  Navam  becomes  King  of 
Castile. 

logi.  The  kingdom  of  Arxagoa  founded  by 

Ramirez  I. 
1037.  Leon  and  Astuiias  united  to  Gotile. 
ia9l*  The  Saracens,  pressed  by  the  Christians, 

call  the  African  Moors  to  their  aid. 

These  drive  back  the  Christians,  but 

also  seize  the  Saracen  possessions  in 

Spain. 

1095.  Hemy  of  Besan^on  takes  Poitncal  ifom 

the  Sancens. 
1099.  Exploits  of  the  Cid  Ruy  Diaz. 
1094^1144.  Dynasty  of  the  Almoravides  at 

Cordova. 

1144.  Alphonso  of  Leon  defeats  the  Moors  in 

several  battles. 
1233-1348.  Ferdinand  III.  of  Leon  and  Cas 

tile  wages  war  against  the  Moors,  and 

takes  Cordova,  Seville,  Toledo,  and 

other  cities. 

The  Moors  found  the  kingdom  of  Gren- 
ada, their  last  refuge  agmnst  the  Chris- 
tians. 

1274.  The  crown  of  Navarre  passes  to  the  royal 

fiunily  of  Fiance. 
1327.  The  Kmg  of  Grenada  brings  JOO/xx> 

Moors  from  Africa  to  assist  him. 
IJla  Terrible  defeat  of  the  Moors  at  Tariia  by 
Alphonso  XI.  of  Castile. 
IPerdinand  II.  of  Arragon  marries  Isa- 
bdlaof  LeoaandCa^e.  Uaionoftfae 
g^tater  pait  of  Chilstiaii  Spain  in  one 
monarchy. 
I480-1484.  The  Inquisition  established. 
1492-1498.  Severe  persecution  of  the  Jews. 
149s-  Discovery  of  the  New  World  by  Chris. 

tofilier  Colwmbus. 
i49Si  Fevdinaml  takes  Grenada  after  a  siege 
of  two  years,  and  destroys  the  Moorish 
power  in  Spain. 
*499~t522.  Mohammedans  persecuted  and  ex- 
pelled from  Spain. 
iSofi.  Death  of  Columbus,  May  aa 
ifia.  Ferdinand  oonqiieis  the  gimttr  part  of 
Navarre. 

(51^  Charles  I.  King  of  Spain.  Acoesuon 
of  Ihe  House  of  Austria. 


A.  D. 
1519* 

"554. 

«557. 

1561, 
1561. 

1572. 

1580. 
i«88. 
159^ 

1640. 
1700. 


1702-: 
1704. 
1713- 
1735- 

1759. 

1796. 

1797- 
1805. 

1807* 
1808. 


1809. 
1810. 

181 1. 


•  t 


Charles  becomes  Emperor  of  Germany  as 
Charles  V. 

Philip  of  Spain  marries  Qneeii  Haiy  of 
England. 

The  Emperor  Charles  retoes  to  «  monas- 
tery.   Philip  II.  king. 

War  with  France.  Decisive  battle  of 
St.  Quentin.    Philip  victorious. 

Persecutions  of  the  Protestants  begun. 

Yictoiy  over  the  Turkish  navy  at  Li» 
panto. 

Holland,  under  William   of  Orange 
rebels  against  Philip's  tyranny. 
Portugal  conquered  and  united  to  Spain. 
Defeat  of  the  •Spanish  Armada. 
Philip  m.  king.   He  banishes  300^000 
Moors  from  Spain  by  A.  D.  1610. 
Portugal  wins  its  independence. 
Charles  II.,  the  last  of  the  House  of 
Austria,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  ^Mlip 
v.  of  the  House  of  Bourbon. 
1713.  War  of  the  Succession 
The  English  capture  Gibraltar. 
Siege  of  Barcelona. 

Charles,  son  of  Philip  V.,  oonqnets 
Naples. 

Charles  HI.  (King  of  the  tiro  ScQies) 
King  of  Spain. 
War  with  England. 
Battle  of  Cape  St.  Vincent,  Feb.  14. 
Battle  of  Trafalgar,  Oct  3i. 
Invasion  of  Spain  by  die  Flrench.  Treaty 
of  Fontainebleau. 

The  French  take  Madrid.  Charies  IV. 
abdicates  in  favor  of  Napoleon,  May  1. 
Massacre  of  the  French  in  Madrid,  May 
2.  Napdeon  assembles  the  Notables  at 
Bayonne,  May  25.  Joseph  BonapaxtCi 
King  of  Spain,  enters  Madrid,  July  12, 
retires,  July  29.  The  French  defeateo 
at  Vimiera,  Aug.  21.  The  French  re- 
take Madrid,  and  restore  King  Joseph, 
Dec  2.  Napoleon  enters  Madrid,  Dec.  4. 
Successes  of  the  French. 
Capture  of  Ciudad  Rodiifo  faf  Marshal 
Ney. 

Wellington  defeats  the  French  at  Fuente*. 
d*  Onore,  May  6,  and  at  AQmera,  May  f/L 


smnsrmtz  mMzss  for  mmfmmmmcm. 


19  J  Badtjof,  April  6,  mA  Sda- 
numcm,  July  22. 

18IJ.  Wellington  occupies  Madrid,  drives  the 
WtmA  out  of  Spain,  and  follows  them 
into  France.  1 
1814.  Ferdinand  VII.  restored.  I 
1817.  The  Slave  tmie  thtmrnA  for «  com.  | 
pensation. 

fSaa  Revolution  begins  in  Jannaiy.  Ferdi- 
•mA  9mmn  to  tlie  Comtitation  of  the  1 
Cortes. 

lHaj.  The  Cortes  remove  the  king  to  Seville, 
and  thence  to  Cadiz,  March.  Inlerven- 
HoB  of  France  in  behalf  of  the  king, 
liwcli  army  enters  Spain,  April  7.  I 
CWk  nTested,  Jme  jj.    "Skiilt  of 
lie  Tmcaikro.  Aug.  31.  The  Revo- 
Intion  crushed.    The  king  tmonA. 
Execution  of  Riego         tilt  patriot 
leadeiB.  I 
iSiS.  The  Fmcii  evaciiale  OA.  ' 
i8«9,  Cadiz  made  a  tie  pint  ; 
1850.  The  Salique  law  abolished. 
i8j3.  Death  of  Ferdinand  VII.    His  queen 
assumes  the  government  as  regent  dur- 
inj  the  minority  of  her  daughter.  !«. 
Delia  H.  j 

1834.  The  Quadruple  Tnaty  establishes  the 
right  of  Queen  Isabella  to  the  throne. 
Don  Carlos  enters  Spain  and  claims  th« 
crown.   Beginning  oftheCarlist  War. 

1835-1839.  Carlist  War  continues.  The  Gov-  I 
«««ait  sncGCSilu].  Don  Carlos  de-  I 
fated.  He  takei  lelhge  in  Itance.  I 

lIHa  Espartero,  commander  of  the  royal  forces,  I 
becomes  the  real  ruler  of  Spain;  the 

n«ent  abdicates  and  leaves  Spain  J 
EspMtero  expels  the  Papal  Nuncio. 
III41.  ■spoiero  dcclanct  hjr  the  Gntet  regent 
««%tiie,oiii,gqiMen's«inaily^  The 
mends  of  Queen  Christina  endeavor  to 
oterthrow  Espartero.  He  crosliis  the 
ontbieak  with  great  severity. 

184J.  Onttaeaklnliicdanaagainst  Espartero. 
He  crashes  it  '  I 

■843-  General  uprisittg  against  bparinio.  Ht  | 

is  «lriven  from,  the  kingdom.  | 


A.  D. 

1843.  Isabella  II.,  ,3  years  old,  is  declared 
07  the  Cortes  to  be  of  age.  Narvaez  a 
•fiend  of  Queen  Christina,  is  made 
Lieutenant^eral  of  the  kingdom 

1846.  Marriage  of  the  queen  to  her  cousin,  Don 
Francisco  d'  Assiz,  Duke  of  Cadii 
Qjolness  between  England  and  Spaii, 
»  coBseqience  of  the  marriage  of  the 
infanta  to  the  Duke  de  Montpensier,  «>, 
of  the  King  of  France. 

1847.  Attempt  by  La  Riva  to  assassinate  the 
queen.    Espartero  restored. 

1848.  The  British  Envoy  ordered  to  quit  Mad- 
I         rid  within  48  houis. 

1850.  Birth  of  the  queen's  first  child.   It  dies 
immediately, 

1850-185 1.  Attempt  of  Lopes  to  witst  Cuba 
from  Spain. 

1851.  Opening  of  the  Blirfria  Aranjuez  Rail- 
way. 

1852.  Merino,  a  Franciscan  monk,  attempts  to 
kill  the  queen,  and  slightly  wounds  her 
with  a  dagger. 

1853.  Narvaez  exiled  to  Vienna. 
18J4.  Ispaftero  otganizes  a  military  insurrec- 

tion  and  succeeds  in  making  himself 
prime  minister.  The  qneen-mother  iai- 
peached.    She  quits  Spain, 

1855.  Death  of  Don  Carlos. 

1856.  Insurrection  at  Valencia.   Espartero  re- 
A  new  Cabinet  formed,  headed 

Marshal  O'Donnell,  July. 

Insuzreo* 

tion  in  Madrid.    It  is  quelled  bf  die 
government.    The  National  Guard  dis- 
liended,  July.  Insurrection  at  Barcelona 
•ad  Saiagossa  quelled  by  O'Donnell,  as 
DietalMr,Jnly.   O'Donnell  forced  tore- 
sign.    Narvaez  made  Wme  Minister. 
1859.  War  with  Morocco.    O'Donnell  com- 
mands the  army  in  Africa. 
I86a  Moora  defeated  and  compelled  to  make 
peace.   Treaty  signed,  March  26.  Un- 
successful efforts  to  overthrow  the  queen 
and  make  the  Count  de  Montemolin 
king.    The  Emperor  Napoleon  III. 
proposes  to  recognize  Spain  as  a  first- 
■lass  power.   England  refuses,  and  the 
pofect  abandoned. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


A.  D 

i|5j.  The  annexation  of  St.  Domingo  to  Spain 
ratified.  Spain  joins  England  and 
Fiance  in  the  Mexican  Expedition. 

i86j.  Don  Juan  de  Bourbon  renounces  his 
right  to  the  throne.  O'Donnell  resigns 
the  premiership. 

1864.  Quarrel  with  Peru.  General  Prim  ex- 
iled for  conspiracy.  Narvaez  again 
prime  minister. 

1865.  Peace  with  Peru,  which  is  compelled  to 
pay  a  heavy  indemnity.  The  queen 
orders  the  sale  of  the  crown  lands,  and 
gives  three-fourths  to  the  nation.  Spain 
relinquishes  St.  Domingo.  Quarrel  with 
Chili.  It  is  followed  by  war.  Kingdom 
of  Italy  recognized  by  Spain. 

1866.  Insurrection  headed  by  Gen.  Prim.  It 
is  unsuccessful,  and  the  insurgents  enter 
Portugal,  and  lay  down  their  arms. 

1868.  Revolution  led  by  Prim  and  Serrano, 
Sept.  17.  Revolution  successful.  Queen 
Isabella  takes  refuge  in  France.  Pro- 
visional government  organized  at  Ma- 
drid, Oct.  8.  Religious  freedom  and 
liberty  of  the  press  granted  by  new  gov- 
ernment The  United  States  government 
recognizes  the  provisional  government. 

1869.  Outbreaks  of  the  Carlists  and  Repubi- 
cans.    Prim  at  the  head  of  affairs. 

1870.  The  Spanish  crown  offered  to  Prince 
Leopold,  of  Germany.    He  refuses  it. 


A.  B. 

476.  Odoacer  takes  Rome  and  establishes  the 
Kingdom  of  Italy. 

493  The  Ostrogoths  invade  Italy,  and  over- 
run it. 

552.  The  Imperial  Generals,  Narses  and  Beli- 
sarius,  expel  the  Ostrogoths  from  Italy. 

568.  Narses,  Governor  of  Italy.  He  invites 
the  Lombards  from  Germany. 

596.  The  Lombards  overrun  Italy. 
Venice  governed  by  a  Doge. 

754-  Pepin,  King  of  France,  gives  Ravenna 
to  the  Pope. 

774.  Charlemagne  invades  Italy. 

••O'  Pope  Leo  III.  crowns  Charlemagne  Em- 
peror of  the  West  at  Rome. 

n 


A.  D. 

1870.  It  is  accepted  by  Amadeus,  son  of  the 
King  of  Italy.  Marshal  Prim  assassi- 
nated, Dec.  29. 

187 1.  Amadeus  enters  Madrid,  Jan.  2. 

1872.  Carlist  War  begins.  Attempt  to  assassi- 
nate the  king  and  queen,  July  19.  Great 
excitement  throughout  the  country. 

1873.  Abdication  of  King  Amadeus.  Repulv 
lic  proclaimed.   Castelar  President. 

1874.  Coup  d'  Etat.  Marshal  Serrano  Presi- 
dent! Overthrow  of  the  Republic.  Al> 
fonso  XII.  proclaimed  king,  Dec.  30. 

1875.  Jan.  9.  King  Alfonso  lands  at  Barce- 
lona. 

1876.  End  of  the  Carlist  War. 

1879.  I^tb  of  Queen  Mercedes. 

1880.  Two  attempts  to  assassinate  King  Al* 
fonso.  Second  marriage  of  the  King. 
Slavery  abolished  in  Cuba. 

1883.  Suicide  of  Senor  Barca,  Spanish  Min- 
ister to  the  United  States,  July  29. 

1884.  Cholera  panic  at  Madrid,  Oct.  8. 
188$.  Town  of  Alhama  destroyed  by  an 

earthquake,  Jan.  2.  Alarming  out- 
break of  cholera,  June  16. 

1886.  Posthumous  son  bom  to  Queen  Chris- 
tiana, May  17. 

1890.  Palace  of  the  Alhambra  burned  at 
Granada,  Sept.  16.  New  cabinet  formed 
with  Senor  de  Castillo  as  Fremier,  July 
20. 


A.  D. 

842.  Invasion  of  Italy  by  the  Saracens.  • 

1000.  Genoa  becomes  rich  and  powerful. 

1016-1017.  The  Saracens  expelled  from  Italy 
by  the  Normans. 

1073-85.  Gregory  VII.,  Pope.  He  establishes 
the  universal  sovereignty  of  the  Papacy, 
and  reforms  abuses  in  the  Church. 

1073.  Beginning  of  the  disputes  between  the 
Popes  and  the  emperors  about  ecclesias- 
tical investitures. 

1120.  Rise  of  the  Lombard  cities. 

1 125.  Era  of  the  glory  of  Venice.  The  Vene- 
tians win  many  victories  over  the  east-  ■ 
em  emperors. 

1 144.  Wars  of  the  Lombaid  citi«ts. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOX  JtMF£MMMCM, 

\  Silk  JD^ih 


m 

nil.  Gimmencement  of  the  wan  of  the 
G«i«lplM  anil  the  Ghibelines. 

1154^1115.  Fradcffkfc  I.  (oOled  Barfamsa) 
•■ipiiii.  Sis  mm  in  Italy  occupy  the 
greater  part  of  this  period. 

1167-  League  of  the  Lombards  against  the  eai- 

S194  IMerich  ikleated  at  Lagnano.. 
1183.  Peace  of  Constance. 
1236^1250.  This  period  mainly  occupied  by 

the  wars  of  the  Emperor  Frederick  II. 
layy-  Rnle  of  the  Visconti,  at  Milan, 
lili.  The  Sicilian  Vespers.   The  French  ex-  | 

F*>M  ftom  Sicily. 
130S.  The  Pope  (Clement  V.)  ranovcs  to 

Avignon,  m  France.  I 
1339.  First  Doge  of  Genoa  appointed. 
I4f5-  Conquest  of  Naples  by  Charles  VII.,  of 

i^fih  Charles  loses  Ifaplci: 
I49f.  Louis  XII.  unites  with  Venice  and 

conquers  Milan,  but  does  not  hold  it 

lomg. 

■jol  Th«L«fi«  of  Cambimyfofined  against 
Venice. 

1509  Venice  stripped  of  its  Italian  ponesstons. 
« 513-' 522  Leo  X.,  Pope.    He  pitfronizes 

literature  and  the  arts. 
»5'5-'5*'«  This  period    occupied    by  the 
wan  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  and 
Fkaacia  I.  of  France. 
IS«J.  Battle  of  Pavia.   Rcands  L  defaiid  ami 

made  prisoner. 
1545.  Pope  Paul  III.  (Alexander  Famese) 
Cfwts  Fltmu  and  Placentia  intoa  Ducny. 
IJSf.  T*««tyofCateau.Camhfesk 
liay  to  1631.  War  of  the  Mantuan  succession. 
Ifi93.  Battle  of  Marsaglia.    The  French,  under 

Caiinat,  defeat  the  Duke  of  Saroy. 
1701.  The  war  of  the  Spanish  succession  bcniis 

in  Italy, 
lyofi.  Battle  of  Turin. 
1713-  Peace  of  Utrecht.    Italy  divided. 
1 7 18.  The  Duke  of  Savoy  beaimes  King  of 
Sairdinia 

ly-i*.  Ptace  of  Aix-k-ChapelJe.  The  House 
of  Austiia  oonirmei!  in  the  possession 
'Of  Mian^ 


i79<>-7.  Bonaparte's  first  victories  in  Iiai* 

1797.  Treaty  of  Campo  Formic.    France  ana 

I  Austria  divide  the  Venetian  States. 

[  Cisalpine  Republic  founded. 

1798.  Pope  Pins  VI.  deposed  by  Bonapane 

1799.  Defeat  of  the  French  at  Trebia  by  the 

I  Russians  under  Suwarrow. 

1802.  The  Italian  Republic.  Bonaparte  1^. 
dent. 

I  1805.  Napoleon  crowned  King  of  Italy.  En. 

gene  Beauhamds  Viceroy  of  Italy. 
1806.  The  Treaty  of  Presbnig  deprives  Amtrta 
of  her  Italian  possessions. 

1814.  Downfall  of  Napoleon.   Overthrow  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Italy. 

1815.  Establishment  of  the  Lombardo- Vene- 
tian Kingdom  by  Austria. 

1837.  King  Charles  Albert  of  SaidhiiaptomBl. 
gates  a  new  Code. 

1848.  The  King  of  Sardinia  grants  a  Constitu- 
tion,  and  openly  espouses  the  cause  of 
»^  n«eneratian  against  Austria, 
March.   Insurrection  in  Lombardy.  It 
is  supported  by  Sardinia,  April.  The 
Pope  supports  the  movement  for  Italian 
iiMl*pendence.June.  War  between  Sar- 
dinia  and  Austria.  Revolution  at  Rome. 
Flight  of  the  Pope  to  Gaeta. 
1849.  After  several  reverses,  the  Sardinians  are 
totally  defeated  by  the  Austrians  at  Na- 
varre, March  23.    dose  of  the  war. 
Austria  recovers  Lombardy.  Charles 
Alhett  abdicates  m  favor  of  his  ion, 
Victor  Emmanuel  II.,  March  23;  dies, 
July  28.  The  Roman  Republic.  Roma 
captured  by  a  French  army  under  Mar- 
ihalOudinot.  The  Republic  overthrown, 
and  the  Pope  restored. 
I«S0.  Ecclesiastical  juriadlctioiia  aboliahcd  in 
Sardinia.  Anest  of  Ihe  ArddAhop  of 
Turin. 

1851.  Count  Cavour  Minister   of  Foreign 
Alfiun. 

i«S5.  Stodinia  joina  the  alliance  of  France. 
England,  and  Turkey,  against  Russia 
and  takes  part  in  the  Crimean  War. 
1857.  Diplomatic  rupture  between  Sardinia  and 
Austria. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOB  BEFEREIfCEm 


195 


0,  V. 

4^9.  Quarrel  between  Sardinia  and  Austria 
results  in  war.  France  espouses  the 
cause  of  Sardinia,  and  sends  an  army  to 
her  assistance.  The  Austrians  cross  the 
Ticino,  April  27.  The  French  army 
mches  Genoa,  May  3.  Battles  of  Mon- 
tebetto,  May  20;  Palestro,  May  30-31 ; 
Magenta,  June  4 ;  Marignano,  June  8; 
Solferino,  June  24.  The  Austrians  de- 
feated in  each  engagement.  Revolu- 
tions m  Tuscany,  Parma,  Modena,  Bo- 
logna, Ferrara,  etc.  Peace  of  Villa- 
franca,  July  1 1 .  Lombardy  surrendered 
to  Sardinia.  The  Pope  appeals  to  Eu- 
rope against  the  King  of  Sardinia,  July 
12.  The  Italian  Duchies  declare  in 
lavor  of  annexation  to  Sardinia.  New 
constitution  for  Sardinia.  The  Emperor 
Napoleon  advises  the  Pope  to  give  up 
his  revolted  States,  Dec.  31. 

i)i6o.  The  Pope  refuses  the  emperor's  proposal, 
and  denounces  him,  Jan.  8.  Annexa- 
tion of  Tuscany,  Parma,  Modena,  and 
the  Romagna  (by  universal  suffrage)  to 
Sardinia,  March.  Savoy  and  Nice  ceded 
to  France,  by  Sardinia.  The  French 
troops  leave  Italy,  May.  Garibaldi 
drives  the  Neapolitans  from  Sicily,  and 
invades  Naples  with  his  little  army.  In- 
surrection in  the  Papal  States,  Sept. 
The  Sardinian  army  enters  them,  de- 
feats the  Papal  troops,  and  takes  Ancona, 
Sept.  1 7-29.  The  Sardinian  army,  under 
the  king,  enter  the  Neapolitan  territory; 
defeat  the  Neapolitans  at  Iseraia,  Oct. 
17.  Garibaldi  defeats  the  Neapolitans 
at  the  Volturno,  Oct.  I.  Meets  Victor 
Emmanuel,  Oct.  26,  and  salutes 
bim  as  '« King  of  Italy."  Sicily  and 
Naples  annexed  to  Sardinia.  Treaty  of 
Zurich. 

i46l.  The  first  Italian  Parliament  assembles, 
Feb.  18.  Parliament  decrees  Victor 
Bmaannel  «  King  of  Italy,'*  Feb.  26. 
The  mw  kingdom  recognized  by  Eng- 
land, March  31.  The  Pope  protests 
against  the  new  kingdom,  April  15. 
Death  of  Cavour,  June  6. 


A.  D. 

1862.  Garibaldi  endeavors  to  wrest  Rome  from 
the  Pope.  He  is  made  prisoner  at  As- 
promonte,  by  the  Italian  army. 

1863.  Commercial  treaties  with  France  and 
Great  Britain. 

1864.  Convention  signed  with  France  for  the 
evacuation  of  Rome  by  the  French  in 
Feb.,  1867.  Transfer  of  the  capital  from 
Turin  to  Florence. 

1865.  Bank  of  Italy  established.  New  Parlia» 
ment  meets  at  Florence. 

1866.  The  German-Italian  War  begins.  Italy 
declares  war  against  Austria,  June  20. 
Battle  of  Custoza.  Defeat  of  the  Ital- 
ians, by  the  Archduke  Albrecht,  June 
24.  Battle  of  Lissa.  Defeat  of  the 
Italian  ieet,  July  20.  Treaty  of  Ni- 
cholsburg,  Aug.  26.    Close  of  the  waii 

1868.  Railway  over  Mt.  C^nis  opened. 

1870.  Rome  evacuated  by  the  French,  Aug. 
II.  Revolution  in  Rome  imminent. 
The  king  orders  his  army  to  enter  the 
Papal  territory.  Rome  captured  by  the 
Italian  army,  Sept.  20.  The  Pope  takes 
refuge  in  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo.  Rome 
annexed  to  Italy,  and  made  the  capital 
of  the  kingdom. 

1871.  The  government  transferred  to  Rome, 
July.  Opening  of  the  Mt.  Cinis  Tunnel. 

1872.  Death  of  Mazzini. 

Eruption  of  Mount  Vesuvius.  Serious 
inundations  throughout  the  Peninsula. 

1873.  Suppression  of  the  Convents  at  Rome. 
Visit  of  Victor  Emmanuel  to  Berlin. 

1874.  General  Assembly  of  Free  Christian 
Churches  in  Italy. 

1875.  Visit  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria  to  the 
King  of  Italy  at  Venice. 

Visit  df  the  Emperor  of  Germany  to  the 
King  of  Italy  at  Milan. 

1876.  Italy  Anti-Turkish  hi  the  Eastern  Qne» 
tion. 

1878.  Jan.  9.  Death  of  Victor  Emmanuel. 

Feb.  7.  Death  of  Pope  Pius  IX. 

Feb.  20.  Leo  XIII.  elected  Pope. 
1S79.  Attempt  to  assassinate  King  Humbert 

1880.  Republican  agitation  in  Italy. 

188 1.  Earthquake  at  Ischia. 


srArisnotL  taslms  fom  mmfmmencm. 


4.1k. 

ffi-^  Clisrlaiuifne  establishes  tlie  Mar- 

P»iri«le  of  ABStiia. 
Siy.  Louis,  the  Geraiaa  (of  Ftauiee),  con- 
quers Austria. 
1 156.  The  Margraviate  made  a  hereditaiy 

duchy  by  the  Emperor  Frederick  I. 
1246.  Frederick  II.,  the  last  male  of  the 
Home  of  Babcmheif  ,  killed  in  battle 
with  the  Hungarians. 
"54-  Ottocar  for  Premislas)  of  Bolmiia  ac- 

quires  the  Austrian  provinces. 
1160.  Is  obliged  to  cede  Styria  to  Hungaiy. 
but  makes  war  and  regains  it. 
He  inherits  Cariniiia. 
Declines  thC'  iaBptiial.  croirn  of  Ger- 
many. 

Rodolph  of  Hapsburg  being  elected 
Emperor  of  Germany,  Ottocar  refuses 
to  do  homage  to  hia. 
Rodolph  makes  war  ii|ioii  Ottocar,  de- 
feats him,  and  compels  Mm  to 
cede  over  Anrtija,  Guintbia.  and 
Styria. 

B«tle  of  MardifeM.  Ottocar  is  shiin  in 
the  effort  to  recoter  his  dominions. 
•JpB.  Albert  I.  attempts  to  snbdae  Hie  Swin. 

Is  assassinated. 
■JO7-1309.  Successful  revolt  of  the  Swiss. 
■31S-  Battle  of  Morgarten.   Total  defeat  of 

the  Anstrians  by  the  Swiss. 
1314  Battle  of  Sempaeh.    Odbt  of  the 
Austrian!  by  the  Swiss,  and  i!*^  of 
the  Duke  Leopold. 

Duke  Albert  V.  obtains  Bohemia  and 
Mongaiy,  and  is  elected  Emperor  of 
Germany. 

The  Ardididiy  of  Aoatria  crcatcd  witb 
»<w«re%n  powif  by  the  Emperor  FW- 
erick  ni.,  as  head  of  the  Hoaw  of 
Hapsbuiy. 

'^^■•'ick  dMdei  Austria  with  his 

i#3.  a«»e  of  the  w«r  with  the  Emperor 

Frederick. 

Mm-  Maximilian  obtains  Burgundy  bv  man*, 
ing  the  heiress  of  that  dachj, 


1173. 


1437. 


I4S3. 


'^4J7« 


A.  D. 
1406. 


iSJf 

1556. 
1608. 

«7I3 

'715. 
1718. 

I73S- 
'740- 


1741. 


«74S- 


1804. 
1805. 


1806. 


i8iO( 


1814. 
1815. 


Spain  accrues  to  Austria  by  the  mat 
riage  of  Philip  I.  with  the  heiress  of 
Arragon  and  Castile. 
Ferdinand  I.  unites  Bohemia  and  Hun 
gai7  to  Aostria. 
to  1545.  Wars  with  the  Turks.  Austn; 
several  times  invaded  by  them. 
Abdication  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
Mantua  ceded  to  the  emperor. 
The  Treaty  of  Utrecht  gives  a  part  ol 
the  Duchy  of  Mikn  to  the  emperor. 
Treaty  of  Rastadt.  The  emperor  ac- 
quires  the  Netherlands. 
Naples,  Milan,  the  Netherlands,  etc., 
added  to  the  Austrian  dominions. 
Peace  of  Ftearowitz.    Austria  gains 
still  more  territory. 
Naples  and  Sicily  given  up  to  Spain. 
Death  of  the  Emperor  Charles  VI.,  the 
last  of  the  male  line  of  the  House  of 
Hapsburg.    Maria  Theresa  (daughter 
of  Charles  VI.J  becomes  Queen  of 

Prussia,  France,  Bavaria,  and  Saxony, 
make  war  on  Maria  Theresa,  Gnat 
Britain  supports  her. 
Francis,  Duke  of  Lorraine  (husband  of 
Maiia  Theresa),  elected  emperor 
Tkeatf  of  Campo  Foimio.  Theemperar 
•urrendera   Lombtrdy.    and  obtains 
Venice. 

Francis  II.  of  Germany  becomes  Fnmdl 
I>  of  AtuCiia.  I 
War*  with  France.  Capture  of  Vient 
by  Napoleon.  Battle  of  Ansteriitz. 
Treaty  of  Presburg.  Auttlt  nnendaB 
the  Tyrol  and  Venice.  Tie  French 
evacuate  Vienna 

Second  capture  of  Vienna  by  the 
rrencn. 

Marriage  of  the  Arcfadnchess  Manr 
Louisa  to  Napoleon  I ,  April  I  . 
DownfaU  of  Napoleon,  Omgress  of 
Vienna. 

Ttoaty  of  Vienna.   Austria  regains  hM 
^tnm  pBiiMM^  nidi  .additions.. 


STATJSTJCdL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE, 


197 


liis- 
1136- 
1838. 

i84». 


1849- 


1850- 
1851. 

i8s2. 
1853. 


1856. 
1857. 

1859. 


The  Lombaido- Venetiaii  kingdom  estab- 
lished. 

Death  of  Frands  1.  Ferdinand  suc- 
ceeds him. 

Treaty  of  commerce  with  England. 
Ferdinand  I.  crowned  k.  Milan. 
Insurrection  at  Vienna.  Flight  of  Prince 
Mettemich,  March  13.  Insurrections 
in  Italy.  They  are  crushed.  Another 
insurrection  at  Vienna.  The  emperor 
flies  to  Innspruck,  May  15-17.  The 
Archduke  John  i^pointed  vicar-general 
of  the  empire.  May  29.  A  Constitu- 
tional Assembly  meets  at  Vienna,  July 
23.  Third  insurrection  at  Vienna. 
Oxnit  Latour  murdered,  Oct.  6.  War 
with  Sardinia.  Revolution  in  Hungary. 
War  ensues.  The  Emperor  Ferdinand 
abdicates  in  favor  of  his  nephew,  Fhmcis 
Joseph. 

Sardinia  forced  to  make  peace.  Con- 
stitution granted.  The  revolution  in 
Hungary  put  down  after  a  severe 
struggle,  the  Russian  army  having  come 
to  the  assistance  of  Austria. 
Convention  of  Olmutz. 
The  emperor  revokes  the  constitution 
of  1849. 

Trial  by  jury  abolished  in  the  empire, 
libenyi  attempts  to  assassinate  the  em- 
peror. Commercial  treaty  with  Prussia. 
The  Ausirians  enter  the  Danubian  Prin- 
cipalities. 

The  emperor  grants  amnesty  to  the  Hun- 
garian political  ofeiders  of  1848-^9. 
Quarrel  with  Sardinia.  Diplomatic  re- 
lations suspended.  Visit  of  the  emperor 
and  empress  to  Hungary. 
War  with  France  and  Sardinia.  The 
Austrians  defeated  at  Montebello^  May 
ao;  Pilestro,  May  30^  31 ;  Magentaj 
June  4;  Melegnano,  June  8,  and  Sol- 
ferino,  June  24.  Death  of  Prince  Met- 
ternich.  Armistice  between  the  Aus- 
trians and  the  Allies  agreed  upon,  July 
6.  Meeting  of  the  Emperors  of  France 
and  Austria,  July  li.  Peace  of  VEla 
V^onca,  July  it. 


A  D. 

1859.  Austria  surrenders  Lombardy  to  Sar- 
dinia. Troublas  m  Hungary,  Fears 
of  a  revolution.  The  emperor  grants 
increased  privileges  to  the  ProtesUnts. 
Treaty  of  Zurich.  Permanent  peace 
with  France  Sardinia. 

1860.  The  emperor  removes  the  disabilities  of 
the  Jews.  The  meeting  of  the  Reichs- 
rath  (the  great  imperial  legislature  or 
diet).  May  31.  Austria  protests  against 
the  annexation  of  the  Italian  duchies  by 
the  King  of  Sardinia.  The  liberty  of 
the  press  further  restrained.  Troubles 
in  Hungary  begin.  The  Reichsrath 
granted  legislative  powers,  the  control 
of  the  finances,  etc 

1861.  Amnestygranted  for  political  offences  in 
Hungary,  Croatia,  etc.  Great  disaffec- 
tion throughout  the  empire  caused  by 
the  reactionary  policy  of  the  court.  The 
new  constitution  for  the  Austrian  mon- 
archy published.  Civil  and  political 
rights  granted  to  Protestants  throughout 
the  empire,  except  in  Hungary  and 
Venice.  Meeting  of  the  Reichsrath. 
No  deputies  present  from  Hungary, 
Croatia,  Transylvania,  Venice,  or  Istria, 
April  29.  The  Hungarians  demand 
the  restoration  of  the  constitution  of 
1848.  The  new  liberal  constitution  for 
the  empire  docs  not  satisfy  Hungary. 
Military  levy  taxes  in  Hungary,  July. 
Entire  independence  refused  Himgarv 
by  the  emperor,  July  21.  The  Diet  of 
Hungary  protests,  Aug.  20^  and  is  dis- 
solved, Aug.  21.  The  magistrates  ak 
Pesth  resign.  Military  fofemmenl 
established,  December. 

1862.  Amnesty  granted  to  Hungarians.  Ces- 
sation  of  prosecutions,  Nov.  19.  Mm- 
istry  of  Marine  created.  The  principle 
of  ministerial  responsibility  adopted  in 
the  imperial  government.  The  army 
reduced.  A  personal  liberty  (a  kind  of 
habeas  corpus)  bill  passed. 

1863.  Insurrection  in  Pobmd.  Transylvanli 
accepts  the   constitution  and 
deputies  to  the  Reichsrath. 


A. 

11%  CMcit  aid  Ovcov  declared  in  a  state 
«f  tiift.    -War  witi  Denmark  aboitt 
Schleswig-Holstein.    Meeting  of  the 
emperor  with  King  of  Prussia,  June  22. 
Peace  with  Denmark,  Oct.  30.  Austria 
wpporti  the  German  Confederation  in 
ihc  dtipute  leijiectiiif  tli«  dudiies. 
■••S  &iatiii«ic«diiie«ltiet  in  Ike  .empire. 
Reforms  resolved  npoii.  Conceisiont 
to  be  made  to  Hungary,  and  a  more  | 
ibeial  manner  of  governing  the  empire 
J»*«w<iiic«d.     Convention  of  Gastein 
with  Prussia  for  the  disposal  of  the 
Danish  duchies.    Austria  receives  the 
temporary  government  of  Holstein,  and 
Ihe  promise  of  2,500,000  Danish  dol- 
law  ten  fkwsia.   Rescript  of  the  em- 
ptror  •nppresd.nf  the  coMtitmion  for 
the  purpose  of  grantinf  independence 
to  Hungary.    The  emperor  visits  Hon- 
gaiy.   DissatisfacUon  in  the  Kst  of  the 

tm  J^iaml  with  FMa,  Bavaiia,  Hesse. 
Cawel,  Saxony,  Hanover,  Wnrtembuix, 
Hesse-Darmstadt.    Nassau  and  Frank- 
fort  side  with  Austria.    The  German- 
Italian  war  between  Austria  and  her 
mm,  and  Prussia  and  Italy  and  their 
•ii«%hefint  15th  June.  BrttleofCiis- 
toza.     The  Italians  defeated  by  the 
Archduke  Albrecht.  June  24.  The 
Prussians  occupy  Saxony,  and  invade 
IWiania.  Jattle  of  Nachos,  June  27. 
I>e*oat  of  the  Auitrians.    Battle  of 
Slialiti.   Decisive  defeat  of  the  Aus- 
trian  army  at  Sadowa,  July  j.  Great 
victory  by  the  Austrian  fleet  over  the 
I«*Uan  fleet  at  Lissa,  July  aa 


A.  D 

1866.  An  armistice  agreed  upon  between  An* 
tria  and  Prussia,  July  22.  Peace  01  Ni. 
«*«W»"irg.Aug.3a  Austria  retires  fron, 
Ihe  Geiaan  Confedeiation.  Baron 
Von  Beustmade  prime  ainiMtt.  Tht 
emperor  makes  gn»t  oonc«ii«is  ti 
Galicia. 

A  new  and  very  liberal  constitution  for 
the  empire  adopted.  Hungary  consti- 
teted  an  independent  kingdom.  The 
Emperor   and   Empress    of  Austria 

1868.  The  cleifflr  of   the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  made  amenable  to  the  Civil  Law 
Civil  marriafes  authoriaed.   The  State 
assumes  the  control  of  secular  education. 

1869.  Serious  outbreaks  in  Dahnatia. 

1870.  The  Concordat  repealed. 

1871.  StiU  further  reforms  in  the  government 
Measures  adopted  looking  to  the  repre- 
•entatio»  of  aU  the  nationalities  em- 
braced  in  the  empire. 

1872.  Change  in  the  Electoral  Law. 

1873.  Visit  of  the  Emperor  of  Germanv  to 

Vienna.   Visit  of  Victor  Emmanuel  ta 

Vienna.   International  Eahihition  held 
at  Vienna. 

1874.  Reforms  in  the  empire. 

1875.  Visit  ol  the  emperor  to  Italy.  Finan- 
cial Crisis. 

1876.  New  marriage  law.  Austria  takes  a  lead- 
log  part  in  the  Eastern  'Qaotion. 

1877.  Austria  remains  neutral  in  thevarbe* 
tween  Russia  and  Turkey, 

1878.  Occupation  of  Bosnia. 

1879.  Count  Andrassy  resigns. 
i88*>,  Austria  and  Germany  agreed  upon  tht 

Eastern  Queitim. 


A.  D. 


9.  «eraana(orAfminius).theGermanhefo. 

destroys  the  Roman  legion  under  Varus. 
45®.  The  Germans  overrun  GauL 
77»-ft5-  Gharfcmagne  after  a  severe  strog- 

git  eowiaen  the  Saaons.    They  cm- 

bcaet  Chcistianliy. 


8<»-  Charlemagne  crowned  Emperor  ot  thr 

West,  at  Rome. 
839-840.  Louis  {le  Deimmairi)  separates  Ger 

many  from  France. 
811.  The  German  princes  assert  their  indepo» 

dence,  and  Conrad  of  Pranconia  reifpi* 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


918-934-  Henry  I.  (called  the  Fowler  J  reigns. 
He  conquers  the  Huns,  Danes,  Vandals, 
and  Bohemians. 

96a.  Otho  L  crowned  emperor  by  the  Pope. 

1042.  Conquest  of  Bohemia  by  Henry  III. 

1075.  Struggle  between  Heniy  IV.  and  Pope 
Gregory  VIL 

1075.  The  Pope  humbles  the  emperor. 

1084.  Heniy  captures  Rome.  The  Pope  flies 
to  Salerno,  and  dies  there  in  E085. 

1073-1123.  Quarrel  between  the  emperor  and 
the  Pope  respecting  ecclesiastical  inves- 
titures. 

1147.  Conrad  III.  joins  the  Crusade.  His  army 
destroyed  by  Greek  treachery. 

I154  to  I177.  Wars  between  Frederick  I. 
(Barbarossa)  and  the  Italian  Repub- 
lics. 

1162.  Barbarossa  destroys  Milan. 

119a  Death  of  Barbarossa.  Order  of  Teutonic 

Knights  established. 
1245.  Hanseatic  League  formed. 
1273.  Rudolph,  Count  of  Hapsburg,  chosen 

emperor. 

1356.  An  edict  of  Charles  IV.,  called  the 
"  Golden  Bull,"  issued.  It  becomes  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  empire. 

I414-1416.  Sigismund,  King  of  Bohemia,  be- 
comes emperor.  He  betrays  John  Huss 
and  Jerome  of  Prague,  and  allows  them 
to  be  burned  by  the  priests. 

I416-1419.  The  followers  of  Huss  take  up 
arms.  A  severe  war  ensues.  Prague 
is  taken  by  the  Hussites  in  1419. 

I4jy.  Albert  II.,  Duke  of  Austria,  becomes 
emperor. 

lSt7*  Lather  begins  the  work  of  the  leforma- 
tiott. 

1522-1546.  Luther  translates  and  publishes  the 
Bible  and  Liturgy  in  German. 

1521.  The  Diet  at  Worms.  Luther  excom- 
municated. 

IS27.  War  with  Oie  lope.  Rome  eafitured  by 

the  Germans. 
1529.  Diet  at  Spires. 
'530-  The  Augsburg  Confession. 
■5J&>  The  I^eague  of  Smalkald  formed  by  the 

Vtnolestaut  princes. 


A.  D. 

1534.  The  Anabaptist  War.  They  capture 
Munster. 

1536.  The  Anabaptists  suppressed,  and  John 
of  Leyden  slain.  ' 
1546.  Death  of  Luther. 

1546-1552.  The  Emperor,  Charles  V.,  makes 
war  on  the  Protestants,  who  are  assisted 
by  Henry  II.  df  France. 

1552.  The  peace  of  Passan.  Close  of  the  reli- 
gious wars. 

1556.  Abdication  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 

1 618.  Beginning  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War-* 
between  the  Evangelical  Union,  under 
the  elector  palatine,  and  the  Catholic 
League,  under  the  Duke  of  Bavaria. 

i6ao.  Battle  of  Prague.  Ruin  of  the  elector 
palatine. 

1630.  Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden, 

invades  Germany. 
1632.  Battle  of  Lutzen.  Victoiyand  death  of 

Gustavus  Adolphus. 
1648.  Treaty  of  Westphalia  closes  the  Thirty 

Years'  War,  and  establishes  religious 

toleration. 

1683.  John  Sobieski,  King  of  Poland,  defeats 
the  Turks  before  Vienna. 

1699.  Peace  of  Carlowitz. 

1704.  Marlborough  defeats  iie  French  at 
Blenheim. 

17 13.  Peace  of  Utrecht. 

1722.  The  Pragmatic  Sanction,  settling  the  im- 
perial crown  upon  Maria  Theresa. 

1736.  Marriage  of  Francis  I.,  Duke  of  Lor- 
raine, to  Maria  Theresa. 

1740.  Maria  Theresa  Queen  of  Hungary. 

1742.  The  Elector  of  Bavaria  elected  emperor 
as  Charles  VIL 

1745.  Francis  L,  husband  of  Maria  Theresa^ 
elected  emperor. 

1756-1763.  The  Seven  Years'  War. 

1772.  The  Emperor,  Joseph  IL,  shares  ii  the 
partition  of  Poland. 

1804.  Francis  IL  renounces  the  tide  of  Empe 
ror  of  Germany,  and  assumes  that  of 
Emperor  of  Austria. 

1805.  Napoleon  establishes  the  kingdoms  of 
Wurtemburg and  Bavaria;  theldngdom 
of  Westphalia  in  1807. 


STATISTICAI.  TAM.LMS  FOJl  MMmjtMMCM, 


iSqfi.  Dissolution  of  the  Genii«ii  Empire. 
Formation  of  the  Confedewitioii  of  the 

««i3.  The  wu  of  Liberation  (ag«n.t  Ntpo- 
Icon)  begini. 

1814-1815.  Congress  of  Vienna.  Final  over- 
throw of  Napoleon.  Fomwitioii  of  the 
Germanic  Confederation. 

1818.  Tht  Zollif«rein  formed. 

i8|8.  Revolutionary  movemcnti  thm^oot 
Germany.  German  National  AiaemMy 
meets  in  Frankfort. 

1%.  The  German  National  Assembly  elect 
tlie  King  of  -Prassia  Emperor  of  Ger- 
niwiy.  He  declines  the  honor,  and  re- 
mm  the  Ttasian  aembeis'  of  the 
assembly. 

1857.  Revision  of  the  German  Confederation. 
Merting  of  an  assembly  of  the  German 
Confederation  at  IVankfort,  at  the  caU 
of  Austria.  Tronbles  in  Hesse-Cassel 
The  elector  lettoied  by  the  confedera' 
tion. 

It59.  Bavaria  and  other  German  States  mani- 
fest  a  willingness  to  assist  Austria  against 
the  French  in  Italy, 
•lift  Qn.«rel  with  Denmark  about  the  Danish 

Duchies  begins. 
1863-1864.  The  quarrel  with  Denni|llE 

■lili*  in  war  with  that  kingdom.  The 
Omm  are  defeated  and  forced  to  sv- 
lender  the  Duchies. 
il«5.  The  GflMein  convention.  It  gives  great 

offence  to  the  German  Diet. 
1866.  War  between  Prussia  and  Austria,  and 
their  respective  allies.  Austria  defeated. 


1867. 

1870. 


I87I. 


1872. 
■874. 

1876. 

1878. 

1879. 
1880. 

1 881. 


Disruption  of  the  GcriMnic  Confed«» 
tion.  Formation  of  the  NoftliGennai 
Confederation  onder  the  lendendiinof 
Prussia.  *^ 

Fonaation  of  the  new  Zollverein. 
War  between  Germany  and  France.  In. 
irtlionofFrance  by  the  Germans.  The 
Emperor,  Napoleon  HI.,  and  two 
French  armies  made  prisoners  by  the 
Germans.  The  German  Empire  formed. 
«e  Imperial  Crown  offered  to  the  Kina 
of  Prussia.  ^ 

King  William  of  Phmia  prodaimed 
emperor  at  Versailles,  Successful  cloie 
of  the  French  War.  The  German* 
occupy  Paris,  and  deprive  France  of 
Alsace  and  Lorraine.  Treaty  of  peace 
with  France. 

The  Jesuits  expelled  from  the  empire. 
Meeting  of  the  Emperore  of  Germany, 
Russia,  and  Austria  at  Berlin. 
Civil  Marriage  Law  passed.   New  mili- 
tary and  press  laws.   Attempt  to  assassi 
nate  Prince  Von  Bismarck. 
The  Imperial  Bank  BUI  adopted.  Visit 
of  the  emperor  to  Italy,  Aug.  17. 
Germany  takes  part  in  the  Eastern  Ques- 
tio«.    Visit  of  Queen  Victoria  to  Berlin. 
TrouMe  with  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
Attempt  to  assassinate  the  Emperor  Wil 
liam.    Regency  of  the  crown  prince. 
The  emperor  resumes  the  government. 
Socialist  movements.  Alsace-Lorraine 
made  a  State  of  the  Empire. 
Marriage  of  Prince  William,  son  of  the 
Crown  Prince. 


A.  D. 

997.  ^  of  St.  Adalbert,  who  introduced 
Uinstiamty  into  Prussia. 

tlfij.  A  colony  from  the  Netherlands  found 
the  dty  of  Berlin,  during  the  reien  of 
Albert  the  Lear.  ^ 

laaj.  The  Teutonic  Knights  undertake  the 

lan.  K:iInia«K«»         ^-^t  capital- 


A.  D. 

1481- 


1525- 


I4«5.  Frederick  IV.,  of  Nuremberg,  pur 
chases  the  Margraviate  of  Brandcnbun^ 
from  the  Emperor  Sigismnnd. 

Albert  of  Brandenburg,  Grand  Master 
of  the  Teutonic  Knights,  renounces  the 
Romish  religion,  embraces  Lutheranism,. 
•ad  it  acknowledged  Duke  of  East  Prus 
«.  which  he  holds  as  a  lief  of  Polawi 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


\^  Duke  Albert  founds  the  University  of 

KOnigsberg. 

t6o8.  John  Sigismund  created  Elector  of  Bran- 
denburg and  Duke  of  Prussia. 

1648.  The  House  of  Brandenburg  acquire 
Halberstadt  and  Minden. 

1657.  The  Great  Elector,  Frederick  William, 
compels  Poland  to  acknowledge  the  in- 
dependence of  Prussia. 

1701.  Prussian  Monarchy  established  by  Fred- 
erick 1. 

1702.  Guelders  taken  from  the  Dutch. 
1707.  Neufchatel,  or  Neunburg,  seized,  and 

Tecklenburg  purchased  by  Frederick  I. 

1712.  Prussia  acquires  the  principality  of  Meurs. 

1713.  Frederick  William  I.  king.  ] 
1740.  Frederick  the  Great  king.    He  raises 

Prussia  to  the  rank  of  a  first-class  power. 
174!.  Breslau  ceded  to  Prussia. 
1742.  Silesia  and  Glatz  acquired  by  conquest. 
1744.  Frederick  the  Great  visits  England. 

1756.  Beginning  of  the  Seven  Years'  War. 
Austria,  Russia,  and  France  allied 
against  Prussia. 

1757.  Battle  of  Prague.  Frederick  victorious, 
May  6.  Battle  of  Kolin.  Frederick 
defeated.  May  18.  Battle  of  Rosbach. 
Frederick  victorious,  Nov.  5.  Battle 
of  Lissa.  Frederick  defeats  the  Aus- 
trians,  Dec.  5. 

1758.  Battle  of  Hochkerchan.  Defeat  of  the 
Prussians,  Oct.  14.  | 

1760.  Capture  of  Berlin  by  the  Austrians  and 

1763.  Qose  of  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

1786.  Death  of  Frederick  the  Great,  Aug.  17. 

179a.  War  with  France  in  consequence  of  the 
French  Revolution.  Battle  of  Valmy, 
Sept  20.  Decisive  defeat  of  the  Prus- 
sian army  of  invasion. 

1801*1806.  Prussia  seizes  Hanover.  Prussia 
joins  the  alliance  against  France.  Bat- 
tles of  Jena  and  Auerstadt.  Prussia 
succumbs  to  Napoleon.  Napoleon 
issues  the  Berlin  Decree. 

1807.  Peace  of  Tilsit.  Napoleon  restores  one- 
half  of  his  dominions  to  the  King  of 
Prussia.   


A.  D. 

1808.  Convention  of  Berlin. 

1813.  The  war  of  Liberation  begun.  Upising 
of  the  people.  The  "Landwehr" 
formed. 

1814.  Treaty  of  Paris.  The  Prussiam  occapf 
the  French  capital. 

1817.  Establishment  of  the  ministry  of  ediicac 
tion. 

18 19.  Congress  of  Carisbad.   Death  of  Mar 

shal  Blucher,  Sept.  12. 
1844.  Attempt  to  assassinate  the  king. 

1848.  Revolution  of  1848.   Beriin  declared  in. 
a  state  of  siege,  Nov.  12.    The  Con- 

.  stituent  Assembly  meets  in  Brandenburg- 
Castle,  Nov.  29.   The  king  dissolve* 
the  assembly,  and  issues  a  new  constitu- 
I  tion,  Dec.  5. 

1849.  The  German  National  Assembly  offer 
the  Imperial  Crown  of  Germany  to  the 
King  of  Prussia,  Marcb  28.  He  de- 
dines  it,  April  29.  Martial  law  declared 

I  tiiroughout  the  kingdom.  May  10.  Oc- 

I  cupation  of  Carlsruhe  by  the  Prussians, 

June  23.   They  crush  the  revolution  in- 
Baden. 

1850.  The  king  takes  the  oath  to  the  new  con- 
stitution, Feb.  6.  Attempt  to  assassinate 
the  king.  Peace  with  Denmark.  Prussia 
refuses  to  join  the  restricted  Diet  of 
Frankfort.  Prussia  virarns  Austria  of 
her  intention  to  uphold  the  constitution 

i  in  Hesse-Cassel,  Sept.  21.  The  Prus. 

sian  army  occupies  Hesse,  Nov.  9.  The 
Prussian  troops  withdraw  from  Badeiv. 
Nov.  14.  The  convention  of  Olmuta 
removes  the  cause  of  the  trouble,  and 
restores  peace  to  Germany,  Nov.  29. 

1851.  Visit  of  the  king  to  Russia. 

1852.  The  king  re-establishes  the  Council  of 
State,  as  it  existed  prior  to  1848. 

1853.  Plot  against  the  government  detected  al 
Berlin. 

1854.  Wavering  policy  of  the  gov*»mment  re- 
specting the  Eastern  Question.  Remains 
neutral  in  the  Crimean  War. 

1855.  Prussia  not  allowed  to  take  pai*  in  »l»c 
conferences  at  Vienna. 

1856.  Takes  part  in  the  conference  at  l^a*««. 


J02 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFBRMNCM, 


A.  D. 

1856-1857.  Quarrel  with  Switzerland  about 
Neufchltel.    Prussia  relinquishes  her 
claims  for  a  pecuniary  compentttion. 
•*i57.  Seriou*  illness  of  the  king.   The  Prince 
of  PrMsia  (the  present  Emperor  'Wil- 
liam) regent. 
1858.  Prince  Frederick  William  (son  of  the 
leteiit)  married  to  the  Princess  Royal 
ofEnglaiiil. 
..1:59.  Franco-Mian  War.    Fnssk  neutral, 

but  thraitcning. 
*8rn.  William  I.  becomes  king  upon  the  death 
of  his  brother,  Frederick  William  IV., 
Jan.  a.  Becher,  a  Leipzig  student,  at- 
tempts to  assMsinate  the  king.  The 
king  anil  qneen  crowned  at  Kflnipbeig . 
He  declares  he  will  •«  reign  by  the  grace 
of  God." 

•tta.  A  responsible  ministry  established.  Re- 
actionary  policy  of  the  government.  De- 
feat of  tlie  government  in  the  elections. 
Count  Bismarck  Schonhausen,  premier. 
He  informs  the  Chamber  that  the  Bud- 
get is  deferred  until  1863  ;  the  deputies 
protest  against  this  as  unconstitutional, 
Sept.  30.   The  Budget  passed  by  the 
Chamber  of  Peers  without  the  amend- 
ments of  the  Chamber  of  Representa- 
tives. The  Chamber  declares  the  action 
«f  the  Peers  unconstitutional,  Oct.  11. 
Qoae  of  the  session  of  the  Chambers  by 
the  king,  who  nnounces  tkit  "The 
Budget  for  the  year  i86a,  as  decreed 
by  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  having 
been  rejected  by  the  Chamber  of  Peers 
on  the  ground  of  insufficiency,  the 
government  of  his  majesty  is  under  the 
tmmiiy  of  comtrMig   tkt  pMk 
i#im  mmm  tkt  iomsmtrnt,**  Oct. 

fittj.  Continuation  of  the  quarrel  between  the 
government  and  the  chamber.  The 
king  closes  the  session  and  resolves  to 
gotwn  wiliMt  a  parliament,.  Hay  ay. 
Severe  restrictions  imposed  ipom  the 
press,  June  i.  The  crown  prince  dis- 
avows participation  in  the  recent  action 
of  the  miiiiirtif,  Junes 


1864. 


1865 


ilUiISi 


■870. 


I871. 

187a. 
1873. 
1874. 

iS7S* 
1876. 

i877- 
1878. 

1879. 

1880. 
1881. 


War  with  Denmark  about  the  Dtnisj, 
Duchies.    Denmark  forecd  to  give  up 
the  Duchies,  and  make  peM.  TVeatt 
signed  Oct.  30.  ' 
Quarrel  between  the  government  and 
the  chamber  of  defnities  over  the  Army 
Budget  The  budget  being  ngected  the 
king  prorogues  the  parliament,  and  de- 
dares  he  will  rule  without  it.    The  king 
arbilvanly  seizes  and  disposes  of  the 
reirenne,  July  5.  Convention  of  Gastein. 
War  with  Austria  and  her  allies.  Bat- 
tle of  Sadowa.   Great  victory  for  Prus- 
sia.   It  closes  the  war.   Formation  of 
the  North  German  Confederation  under 
the  leadership  of  Prussia.  Hanover 
annexed  to  Brusaia. 

War  with  France.  France  invaded  by 
the  German  army  under  the  command 
of  King  William  of  Prussia.  [For 
events  of  the  war  see  Germany  and 
France.]  The  King  of  Prussia  elected 
Emperor  of  Germany. 
King  William  proclaimed  Empeior  of 
Germany.  Trouble  with  the  Roman 
Catholic  Clergy. 

Creation  of  new  peers  by  the  government 
to  cany  its  measures  in  parliament. 
Troubles  with  the  Roman  Quholic 
Bishops.   The  Stamp  Tax. 
Troubles  with  the  Roman  Catholic 
Bishops.    The  Old  Catholic  Bishops 
given  salaries  by  the  government. 
Conleience  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Bishops  at  Fulda.    New  constitution 
adopted  by  the  Protestant  State  Chuith. 
The  German  made  the  official  languagi 
in  Priissian  Poland.     Deposition  of 
Catholic  fiiihops  in  M&uter  and  Co> 

Prussia  neutral  in  thevar  between  Tar^ 
key  and  Russia. 

Attempt  to  assassinate  King  William. 
The  Crown  Prince  Regent. 
The  King  lonmes  the  government 
Trouble  with,  the  Socialists. 
Marriage  of  Prince  WMIimn,  son  of  the 
Crown  Prince. 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE, 


176.  Invasion  of  the  Huns. 

80a.  Ruric,  the  Norman,  establishes  the  first 

regular  government  at  Novgorod,  and 

becomes  grand  duke. 
904.  SucoessiiBl  Invasion  of  the  Greek  Empire 

by  Oleg. 

988.  Vladimir  the  Great  marries  Anne,  sister 
of  the  emperor,  Basil  II.,  and  embraces 
Christianity. 

1223.  Irruption  of  the  Golden  Horde  of  Tar- 
tan. They  conquer  a  large  part  of 
Russia. 

ia3J.  The  Grand  Duke,  June,  slain  in  bat- 
tle. 

1242.  The  Tartars  establish  the  empire  of  the 
Khan  of  Kaptschak,  and  exercise  great 
influence  in  Russia. 

1244.  Invasion  of  the  Danes.  They  are  de- 
feated by  Alexander  Newski. 

1252.  He  is  made  Grand  Duke  of  Russia  by 
the  Tartars. 

1380.  War  with  the  Tartars. 

1383.  Moscow  burned. 

1395.  Invasion  of  Russia  by  Tamerlane. 

1462.  Accession  of  Ivan  the  Great.  He  founds 
the  (present)  monarchy,  and  in  1482 
assumes  the  title  of  Qsar. 

f47S.  Cannon  and  inarms  introduced  into 
Rus»a  by  Ivan. 

1479-  Great  invasion  of  the  Tartars. 

1491.  The  Tartars  are  defeated,  and  their 
power  annihilated  by  Svenigorod,  the 
general  of  Ivan. 

»533-  Ivan  IV.  ciaf.   Noted  for  his  cruelty. 

1553.  Trade  with  England  begun  by  the  Eng- 
lish "  Russian  Company." 

1554'  Siberia  discovered. 

1598.  The  race  of  Ruric,  who  had  governed 
Russia  for  700  years,  becomes  extinct. 

I006.  Demetrius,  an  impostor,  ascends  the 
flmme.b.ti.««4*«ied.ndputU, 

*6io.  Interregnum. 

«6i3,  Michael  Fedonroits  becomes  ciar,  and 

estsblishes  the  house  of  RompoiL 
'(^i7*  Finland. oeded  lo  Sweden. 


A.  D. 

1645.  Alexis,  called  the  father  of  his  Country 
csar. 

1654.  Russian  victories  in  Poland. 

1667.  first  Russian  vessel  built 

1681.  The  Cossacks  subdued. 

i68a.  Reign  of  Ivan  and  Peter  I.  {called  thn 
Great) . 

1689.  Peter  sole  sovereign. 

1697.  He  visits  Holland  and  England,  and 
learns  the  useful  trades.  Peter  tap- 
presses  the  conspiracy  of  the  Strelitx, 
and  punishes  its  members  with  barbar- 
ous cruelty. 

1700.  War  with  Sweden.  Batfle  of  Narva. 
Total  defeat  of  Peter  by  Charles  XII. 

1703.  Peter  founds  St.  Petersburg,  and  makes 
it  the  capital  of  the  empire. 

1704.  The  Strelitz  (or  royal  body  guard} 
abolished. 

1709.  Battle  of  Pultowa.  Charles  XII., 

Sweden,  totally  defeated  by  Peter,  and 
forced  to  fly  to  Turkey.  Peter  sends 
14,000  Swedish  prisoners  to  colonise 
Siberia. 

1 7 1 1 .  War  with  Turkey. 

1713.  Peter  takes  the  title  of  emperor. 

1715.  Esthonta,  Livonia,  and  a  large  part  of 
Finland  added  to  the  empire.  Peter 
visits  Germany,  Holland,  and  France. 

1718.  The  Jesuits  expelled. 

1725.  Catharine  I.  empress. 

1730.  Peter  II.  (the  last  of  the  Romanofi) 
deposed.  Anne,  Duchess  of  Courland, 
and  daughter  of  the  ciar,  Ivan  IV., 
empress. 

1740.  Ivan  VI.,  an  infant,  emperor. 

1741.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter  the  Great, 
imprisons  Ivan  VI.  for  life,  and  reigns 
in  his  stead. 

1762.  Peter   III.   deposed   and  murdered. 

Catharine  II.,  called  the  Great,  becomef 

empress. 
1764.  Murder  of  Ivan  VI. 
1772.  Catharine  commences  the  dismember 

ment  of  Poland. 
1774.  Rebellion  of  the  Cossacks 


J' 


STATISTICAL  TABLES  FOM  MMMMMMJ^M, 


A.  D 

ins-  Cossacks'  rebellion  suppressed. 
179$.  TTie  partition  of  Poland  completed. 
«7%-il84.  Conqoest  of  tli«  Crimea, 

Bealli.  off  Catliarine  tlie  Gieat  War 

with  Persia. 

1198.  Russia  joins  the  alliance  of  England  imii 

Austria  against  France. 
1799.  Sawarrow  clieclcs  the  French  in  Italy. 
i«oo.  Insanity  of  the  Emperor  Fml 
1801.  He  is  murdered.  Alexander  I.  emperor. 

He  makes  peace  with  England. 
•S05.  RuMia  joins  the  coalition  against  France, 

April.    Battle  of  Austerliu.  Napoleon 

delieats  the  allies,  Bee.  a. 
1807.  Treaty  of  Tilsit.   Ftacc  with  France. 
Ii09.  The  Turks  defeat  the  Russians 

Silistria. 

■»ia.  War  with  France.  Napoleon  invades 
Rnssia.  Battle  of  Smolensko,  Aug.  17, 
Russians  defeated.  Battle  of  the  Boro- 
*liao,  Sept.  7.  Russians  defeated. 
Burning  of  Moscow  by  the  Russians. 
Retreat  of  the  French. 

1813.  Battle  of  X,eipzig.    Defeat  of  Napoleon, 

1114.  Downfall  of  Napoleon.    The  Emperor 
Alexander  enters  Paris  in  triumph. 

1S15,  The  Emperor  Alexander  organixcs  the 
"  Holy  Alliance." 

1822.  The  Grand  Duke  Constantine  renounces 
his  right  to  the  throne. 

i8aS.  D«*th  of  the  Emperor  Alexander. 

i8a6.  The  Emperor  Nicholas  crowned  at  Mos- 
cow.  War  with  Persia. 

1827.  The  Emperor  Nicholas  visits  England. 

l8a«.  Peace  with  Persia.  War  with  Turkey. 
Russians  generally  victorious.  Begins, 
April  26. 

1829.  Peace  with  Turkey, 

1830.  Polish  war  of  independence  begins. 

1831.  Warsaw  taken  by  the  Russians,  and  the 
insurrection  crushed,  Sept.,  Oct. 

183a.  The  empenr  decrees  that  Ptoland  shall 

henceforth  form  an  integral  part  of  the 

Russian  Empire. 
184a  Failure   of  the  Khivan  Expedition. 

Treaty  of  London. 
l84S>l849.  Russia  aids  Austria  in  suppressing 

the  Hungarian  Revolution.  I 


A.  D. 

1850.  Conspiracy  against  the  life  of  Ike  em. 
peror  detected    Harbor  of  SdMitei 

completed.  ' 

1852.  Visit  of  the  emperor  to  Vienna. 

1853.  Commencement  of  the  quarrel  with 
Turkey  about  the   Holy  Places." 

1854.  WarwithTurke.  Fr  ,nce,and  Engknd.. 
Capture  of  Bomarsuiid,  Aug.  16.  Battle: 
of  the  Alma,  Sept.  20.    Siege  of  Sebis- 
topol  begun,  Oct.    Battle  of  Bai  l- 
Mwm,  Oct  as.  Battle  of  Inkermann, 
Nov,  5. 

1855.  Capture  of  the  MalakoflF  tower  by  the 
French,  The  Russians  evacuate  Sebas- 
topol  and  retire  to  their  works  on  the 
north  side  of  the  harbor,  Sept.  Death 
of  the  Emperor -Nicholas,  March  2, 
Alexander  II.  emperor. 

1856.  Amnesty  granted  to  Poles,  May  37;  •« 
political  offenders,  Sept.  7,  Suspensicn- 
of  hostilities  in  the  Crimea,  Feb.  29. 
Treety  of  Plaris,  March  30.  Close  of 
the  war.    Alexander  II,  cKiwned  at^ 
Moscow,  Sept.  2. 

1858.  Partial  emancipation  of  the  serfs  on  tht- 
imperial  domains. 

1859.  Russia  censures  the  warlike  movements 
of  the  Germanic  Confederation  during 
the  Franco-Italian  war. 

1861.  Insurrection  in  Poland  begins.  The 
•  emperor  issues  a  decree  providing  for 

the  total  emancipation  of  the  serfi- 
throughout  the  empire  in  two  ycais. 
i86»-i863.  The  insurrection  in  Poland  b* 
comes  general.  It  is  quelled  with  giea» 
severity. 

1862.  Trial  by  jury  granted.  Increased  priv- 
ileges granted  to  the  Jews. 

1863.  Freedom  of  the  serfs. 

1864.  The  war  in  the  Caucasus  ended. 

1865.  Death  of  the  Czarowitch  Nicholas  at 
Nice,  April  24.  New  province,  "Turk* 
estan,"  in  Central  Asia,  created.   

I8<i6.  Attempt  by  Karakosoffto  assassinate  t^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^  

emperor.     Biplomatic  qntrrd  wit^' 
Rome. 

1867.  Russian  America  told  to  the  UniiinF 
States. 


MlSCBLLAmOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


205 


1868 
1871. 

1872. 
1873. 


•|874* 
1875. 
1876. 

4877. 


Poland  disappears  from  map  of  empire. 
Abrogation  of  the  treaty  of  Paris. 
Quarrel  with  Khiva. 
Visit  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany  to 

Russia.   Visit  of  the  Shah  of  Persia. 

New  treaty  with  the  Khan  of  Bokhara. 
Marriage  of  tiie  emperor's  daughter  to 

the  Dnke  of  Edinburgh,    Visit  of  the 

emperor  to  Germany  and  England. 
The  island  of  Saghalien  ceded  to  Russia 

by  Japan.  Japan  cedes  the  Kurile  Isles 

to  Russia. 

Trouble  with  Turkey.  Russia  encour- 
ages the  insurgente  in  the  Turkish 
provinces.  Capture  of  Kh<^an.  Con- 
quest of  Khiva  completed. 
Russia  declares  war  against  Turkey. 
June  2.  Investment  of  Kats.  Passage 
of  the  Danube,  June  aa-27.  Capture 
of  Timova,  July  8. 


A  D. 
1877, 


1S78, 


1879. 
1880. 
1S81. 
1882. 


1883. 


The  capture  of  Nicopolis  by  the  Rus- 
sians, July  15.  July  19-Dec.  31,  Se- 
vere fighting  in  the  Shipka  Pass.  Nov. 
17,  18.  Capture  of  Kars  by  tiie  Rus- 
sians. ^Dec.  II.  Capture  of  Plevna 
and  Osman  Pasha's  army  by  the  Bmbt 
sians. 

Jan.  4.  Russians  occupy  Sofia.  Jan. 

20.  Russian  occupation  of  Adrianople. 

March  3.  Treaty  of  Beriin. 

Two  attempts  to  assassinate  the  Czar. 

War  with  the  Tekke-Turcomans. 

Assassination  of  the  Czar,  Alexander  II. 

Retirement  of    Prince  Gortschakoff; 

Anti-Jewish  riots.    Postponement  of 

Coronation  of  the  Ciar. 

Sunday,  May  ±l.    Coronation  of  the 

Czar. 


MI80£UMI£0U8  TASiES 


#01  TOtrTELLINO  THE  WEATHER  THEOCKSHOOT  ALL  THE  LUNATIONS  OF  EACH  YEA».  fOWEFBL 

This  table  is  the  result  of  many  years'  «:tmd  o^enration  the  ^^^^^^^^ 
du.  consideration  of  the  attraction  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  ^^^^^.f/^^f  P°^^^^^^^ 
Earth,  and  will,  by  simple  inspection,  show  the  oteerver  wnat  W  of  weather  ^lU  most  prob- 
ably  follow  the  entrance  of  the  Moon  mto  any  of  its  quarters.   


fftkt  New  Mom,  First  Quarter,  Full 
Mom,  or  Last  Quarter,  havens— 

tietween  midnight  and  a  o'clock. 
2  and  4  morning  


H 


4 

6 
8 
10 
la 
a 

% 
8 


6  " 
«  g 

"  10  " 

"12  " 

'*  2  afternoon. 

««  4  " 

*•  6  •* 

«  8  *' 

10  « 


to  **  midnight . 


IN  SUMMER. 

Fair.  

Cold  and  showers  

Rain.  

Wind  and  rain  

Changeable  

Frequent  showers  

Very  rainy  

ChangeaiMe 

Fair  

Fair  if  wind  northwest. 
I  Rainy  if  south  or  S.  W. 
Fair. ......  •  tt «  •  • 


IN  WINTER. 


Frost  unless  wind  southwest 

Snow  and  stormy. 

Rain. 

Stormy. 

Cold  rain  if  wind  west,  snow  if  Mil 

Cold  and  high  wind. 

Snow  or  rain. 

Fair  and  mild. 

Fair. 

Fair  and  frosty  if  wind  N.  or  N.  IL 
Rain  or  snow  if  south  or  southwCil 
,  Fair  and  kaHm. 


206 


MISCELLdMEOUS  TABLES  FOE  MEFEEENCE, 


\uu\iinnm 

« 1? 


1 ||§  s |! 


1*    Im    1m  !w 


Mm   '*'m,^=!        -  -, 

^  S  S  S' 


8  •*  ^'        ^'  -w"  ^-  V  2"  ^-  ^ 


Ci.    tt  at   «  0» 


i  i  1 5  i 

«b        **'  m  ■l  — 

S  '*  * 

b      b  t«  la  h 


I  fill  I  l^l^il 


!*    C>   B  N 

P-  <  M 


*  S  5  E  • 

•  s  z  a  • 
5  c  S,  2 

5  O  I  ±  :2 

*  S  «  a 

?^  a  H  dS  5 


5 

•9  i  S 


w     ■    •   •   •  .     .  e 

a       ••••  'kB' 

^  i  J  S  8  S  I  ^' 

_?      O         cS   CI,  ^     C  J3 

*^  ftl       CO  <  I 


J  M  «3  "2  . 

«J    ht    2  B  ^ 

g  *  ^  A  2 

o5  OS  jg  W  .? 


:  >  i 


•        *        .      Ji%     _       'J .   


lllf  I  llo* 

-  g  2  k  O  S  <« 
I  1  ^  1  «  2 
CO  5Q  fci  ;g 

??  3  S  S  & 


O  «     55  £ 

1(5*  g  s< 


s  o  {g  a  M 

4n    M    m  _a   


;  „  •  Oj3  •  :  • 
O  ^  J    O  :  O 

^  s  I-ff  = 

•5  •-  7-:  «i2  2  t 
CS      Q   Em  O 


M  mS3m£:s:^**S  8  SSoJS  S  S2s 

SB  «S 

i 


2  j^^i'S-^  "ifi 

a 


F  'H  ,Sn 


« ii  ^  >  ■ 
3  <»^^ajgg£J 


0  j; 


-   a  6  S  S 

,rti  £  £  *  * 
■M~eif3*"5r5r 


M  ^  ii 


St 


 f  ■  t, 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOE  REFERENCE. 


207 


IS 


*S 


e  - 


f5  § 


a'*  2  -2  a 


tc 


05- 


-  o  a  c 

n     U  3  V  -aJ 

o  O  «0  c 

g    £3 


3  ~  3 
O  O  CS 


gj  S  " 


S2  Si  2  3  S  2  S 


M  c9 


et  l»  r*  • 


C4 


M  W 


»*t6888    8  8 


n  s  8 


t>  <o  <p  CO 
to  <o  to 


cn 


S  «  5  »• 

V         u  s 

I*:    c8  et 

•tf  ■<  <S  u 


5  —  -  ■ 

«  H  I?  • 

s  s  • 

^  i  »^ 

*  • .  e  o 


.  EU 


■S  c  ►  w 


8 


8 


S  «  «  * 

B  9 
«    g  »Z  Q, 

i  s  I  d 

S  OQ  H 


b    s  s  M 


0! 

00 

•0 

«« 

M 

« 

8 

83 

*» 

«l 

M 
r4 

M 

i-< 

Si 

tc 
f-i 

t»  r-i 

i-l 

•0 
t-i 

IH 

<— 1  • 

M 
M 

M 
M 

0 

M 

•H 

Fri 

n  e 

0 

fO 

« 

« 

0 

0 

CO 

0  lO 

CO 

rH 

rl 
t-< 

«      .  . 

ID 

■o 

s 

■0 

»-< 

(O 

M 

s 

8 

•0 

0 

9 

s 

to     •  • 

•0     •  • 

^  S  S  o 
<*  -i!  e  k 

•O  H  «S  a« 


c  ±'9  :  :  2 


* 


MISCMLlAMMOm  TjISLES  Jt^OM  MMFERENCE. 


I S 


3    *    •  E  • 

Z  .Z   Z   ^   S.  9 

»>  «^ 


a 

■5  o  o 
^  »-a  >^ 


3'  '^'^  TJ 

o  o  ^  5  o 
►•a      g  Q  S  > 


CB 


M 

u 


g      Ch  i-s 


o 


8  3!  S  S  S  £  a 
c       t=  R  K 


ii  56  35  si 


So   2   S   S   Q  ?. 


eo 


.  00  O   fO  1—   5^  I- 

'3  S  S  S  S  S 


ii 


5S    8  S 


■o 


1^  ^  ^  Ji* 

il   o  sn 


0 


a  iS  .sc 


2  « 

-       -  1 

la 


C6 


S3  «  ?5  V  S"  S  2  8 

*    e     •  • 

OSaQO'>4<'«4-< 


04  " 


fit      *     Qg      •      •  « 

>  «  >  :  >i  : 

<3*cS  =  ^  ^ 
f Id i|« 

iS  o  •  o  .« 
S  .2 

^  S?  S  ~  - 
is  ^  O     jg  »j 


^  s 


3?  !5  > 

-  « «r 

a  > 
S  ^  o 

2  a  ^ 

•at* 


•  ^  ■  • 

•  S  •  • 

•  2  •  • 

(US  (11  ^* 


o 


o 

a ' 

*i  S  SI  j5 

3$    49    ^jQi  ■>•■■■ 

Cii^  CQ 

•         •         a  a 


o 
a 
6 

fit 

a 


>  : 


*   C>     *     *  * 

^  «  o  : 

K  8  *^ 


u 
o 

1  s  £• 


>4  i4  go  O  BJ  O 


>*  : 
o 

e 

PQ  O 


ei  e  e  64  o 


n 


P4  o 


■  r 


^  W  M  i»  ^ 


5 


>  3  l  : 

lull'     Ft  jl!>^ 

SS       ife  <h 

5  3  -a 
11  >2| 

J!  fi  Hi  ' 


«  e 


P5  O 


O  B 

>  o  « 
^  tfi 


2  -a 

O  o 

•3  k 

s  « 


S9'    *    ■  ^ 

J  a 

^  «  s  s 

S  o  5  fi 

q|.  ii  ^ 


O  • 


o  o 
.J  o 
.  a 

^  5 


o  -S 


o  : 
Q  : 

|6 


^  o 


o 
2 

M 


*  Si  * 


a 
« 


S6 


d  ' 

1  i2  " 

.  «  .S 

2  N  a 

S  H  ^ 


5  8  • 

-So  : 

Q  • 

g    «  04 

o  o  — 
j=  B  S 

^  K 

^  CA 

a  « 
<n  a  c 

Cfi  iS 


.2  a  i 

c  1  ~ 
**  — 


s  St 

QQ  o 

—    ?  18 

3  *  ^ 


9f  • 

J?  S 

CI  ""^ 


••M  an  • 
g  (I  _w 

J*  "C 

o  S  ^ 

s  s  i 

S  ;3 


•  •  •  s 

•  •       *  mS 

•  •     •  H 

:  ^  "i.  1 

•  a,  a  " 

^  Si  g 


o  « 

m  "—a 


a  M      .4  .J  H 


m 

I 

o 

OS 

O 


9  ?  8 


J  J,  t  5f  t'  ^ 


c  £  a  e  s 

•5  ^  OB  r-  «o 


CO  3 

00  00 


OD 
00 


S  8  -J" 


O  ►fl 


as 


■■■■■    jE9  ^JSk  1^ 

■a  >^  fr<  jg 


-Sri 
S  ^9  *Ts. 


«,  a,  o 
fib  b  9E 


.s  -  * 

a 


•  •  •  a  • 

•  •  «    «  C)  • 

I !  i  1 « I 

—  —  >^  _  i« 


S  S:  22  ^vJ  "S  <5  s 

3"  CI         tO  <0  ift  go 

00   00    iX    OO    CA    00  00 


00 


i 


5  £  o  • 

51  8 


•  •  >a  • 

•  •  S  B 
1e    ft«  S 

fill 


MiSCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENOE.  209 
7 BESIDSHTIAL  CABIlf BTS. 


PBssisnrr 


Washington.. 
Washington.. 
Washington  . 
Washington.. 

Adams  

Adams****... 
Jeffetson.**.  • 
JeffenuMi*  •  •  •  • 

Madison  

Madison  ..*. 

Madison  

Monroe  ...... 

Monroe  ..**•. 
Adams  ..••*.• 

Jackson  

Jackson  *•■•• 
Jackion  ***** 
Jackson  *■*" 
Van  Bnren... 

Harrison  

I^jrlcr 

Tylcir  •••••••• 

Tyler  

Tyler  

lyler  

Polk  ••**•**.. 

Ta  jlor  

¥*ilioiore  •••*. 

Fillmore  

Pierce.*  ••**•• 
Buchanan* . . . 
Buchanan... . 

Lincoln  

Lincoln   

Johnson...... 

Grant  ,..••*.• 
Grant  •..*••*• 
Grant  •***.**■ 
JBlajfes.  .*.*.*. 
Gar&eld  ..**•. 
Arthur  •*...• 
ClcTeland.... 

Harrison  


SBCRKTABT  OF  STATB 


1 

2 
3 
2 
3 
3 
4 
5 
« 
« 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
11 
12 
12 
13 
14 
14 
14 
14 
14 
14 
15 
16 
16- 
16 
17 
IS 
18 
19 
20 
20 
21 
21 
22 
23 
24 
24 
25 
26 


1 
2 
1 
1 
2 
1 
2 


1 
1 
2 
2 


I 


1 

2 


NAXB 


Thomas  Jefferson  

Thomas  Jefferson  

Edmund  Randolph.... 

Timothy  Pickering  

Timothy  Pickering  

John  Marshall  

James  Madison  

James  Madison  

Robert  Smith  

James  Monroe  

James  Blooroe  

Jno.  Qnincy  Adams. . . 
Jno.  Qnincy  Adams... 

Henry  Clay  

MiirtmVan  Burcn.... 
Edward  Livingston... 

Louis  McLane  

John  Forsyth  

John  Forsyth. . .*••••* 
Daniel  Webster.*...** 

Daniel  Webster  • 

Hugh  S.  Legnur^  

Abel  P.  Upshur  

John  Nelson  (acting). 

Jolin  C.  Calhouu  

Jame»  Buchanan  

John  M.  Clayton  

Daniel  Webster  

Edward  ETcrett  

William  L.  Marcy  

Jeremiah  S.  Black.*.. 
William  H.  Seward... 
William  H.  Seward... 
William  H.  Seward... 
Elihu  B.  Washburne. . 

Hamilton  Fish  

Hamilton  Fish  

William  M.  Eyarts.... 

James  G.  Blaine  

P.  T.  Frclinghnysen,. 
Thomas  F.  Bayard...* 
James  G.  Blatn«  


Virginia  

Viii^ia  

Virginia  

Massachusetts.. 
Massachusetts.. 

Virginia  

Virginia  

Virginia  

Maryland  

Virginia  

Virginia  

Massachusetts.. 
Massachusetts.. 

Kentucky  

New  York  

Louisiana  

Delaware  

Georgia  

Georgia  

Masaachusetts.. 
Massachusetts.' 
South  Carolina. 
Virginia  


South  Ciirolina. 
Pennsylvania... 

Delaware  

Massachusetts.. 
Massachusetts.. 

New  York  

Michigan  

PennsylYania... 
New  York..... 

New  York  

New  York  

Illinois  

New  York  

New  York  

New  York  

New  Jersey.... 

Delaware  

Maine.......  ••• 


Sept.  26,1789 
Mch.  4. 1793 
Jan.  2,  1794 
Dec.  10,1795 
Mch.4,17»7 
May  13,1800 
Mch.  5,1801 
Mch.  4, 1805 
Mch.  6, 1809 
April  2, 1811 
Mch.  4, 1813 
Mch.  5, 1717 
Mch.  5, 1821 
Mch.  7, 1825 
Mch.  6.1829 
May  24,1831 
May  29,1833 
June  27,1834 
Mch.  4, 1837 
Mch.  5,1841 
April  6, 1841 
May  9,  1843 
July  24,1843 
Feb.  29.1844 
Mch.  0, 1844 
Mch.  6, 1845 
Mch.  7, 1849 
July  22, 1860 
Dec.  6,  1852 
Mch.  7, 1853 
Mch.  6, 1857 
Dec.l7, 1860 
Mch.  6, 1861 
Mch.  4, 1865 
Aprill5,1865 
Mch.  5. 1869 
Mch.ll,18e9 
Mch.  4, 1873 
Mch.12,1877 
Mch.  5, 1881 
Dec.  12,1881 
Mch.  6, 1885 
Mch.  5, 1889 


8SCEBTABY  OF  TBB  TBEASUBY 


Washington. 
Washington. 
Washington. 
I.dams...**.. 
^dams...... 

Jefferson.... 

Jefferson.*.. 
Jefferson.... 

Madison .... 

Madison.... 

Madison . . . . 

Madison . . . . 

Madison  •  * .  • 
Monroe . . . .  • 

Monroe . . .  *  • 
Adams* . « » « ■ 


1 

1 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

«  ■  •  • 

3 

4 

1 

4 

1 

5 

2 

6 

1 

« 

2 

7 

2 

7 

2 

7 

2 

8 

1 

9 

2 

10 

Alexander  Hamilton... 
Alexander  Hamilton... 

Oliver  Wolcott  

Oliver  JVolcott...  

Samuel  Dexter. .*.*•*• 

Samuel  Dexter  

Albert  Gallatin  

Albert  Gnllatm  

Albert  Gallatin  

Albert  Gallatin  

George  W.  Campbell . . 
Alexander  J.  Dallas... 
William  H.  Crawford . 
William  H.  Crawford  . 
William  H.  Crawford . 
Richard  Rush  


New  York  .... 

New  York  

Connecticut .... 
Connecticut .... 
Mnssaclmsetts.. 
Massachusetts.. 
Pennsylvania... 
Pennsylvania. .  • 
Pcnnsylrania. . . 
PcnnsylYsnia. . . 

Tennessee  

Pennsylvania. . . 
Georgia ........ 

Georgia...***.. 
Georgia ........ 

PennsylTania... 


Sept, 
Mch, 
Feb. 
Mch. 
Jan. 
Mch, 
May 
Mch 
Mch 
Mch 
Feb. 
Oct. 
Oct. 
Mch 
Mch 
Mch 


.11,1789 
.  4, 1793 
2,  1795 
.  4, 1797 
1, 1801 
.  4. 1801 
14.1801 
.  4, 1805 
.4,1809 
.  4, 1813 
9,  1814 
6,  1814 
22, 1816 
5, 1817 
5,1821 
.  7, 1825 


2IO  MISCELLdMEOm  TABLES  EOM  MEFEMENCE, 


B  M 

^D' 

^  ■  ^ 

Jl 

t1 
11 

vSCKSOQ* • . . 

1* 

■1  nut  ll'  KAin 

W  Wmu  aiiiliimi  •  *  •  •  «  « 

-  9  Mi.  JMi1ip''auMLMB 

19 

Is 

Jm  JM  A  ar    Aik  >Hk 

12 

Yaa  Borcn... 

13 

HurisoD  

14 

14 

H 

14 

14 

iHilk* 

1ft 

1« 

10 

17 

Boeliaiiaii.. 

18 

Bii^aoaii. . . . 

18 

IS 

I«IIICIllll.  •*•*•• 

19 

Liacolii 

19 

Liocolii.  •••••• 

20 

20  . 

Grait  •••••  •  • 

21 

22 

22 

34 

^Lvtftmp 

M  . 

Ofveland...* 

»  . 

QcTcltincl.... 

Bsfriton  

i 


1 

2 
2. 
3 
2 


1 
1 
2 


1 
1 
2 
2 


8«or©t«py  of  tlis  Treasury  {contirMed) 


NAMB 


Slunael  D.  Infliaiii  

Lonit  McLiuc  

Lonfc  McLaiie..*  

Williani  J.  Duaue  

Boflrer  B.  Taoey  

Levi  Woodbury  

.  LcTi  Woodbury.,  

.  Thomas  £wing..  

i-  Tbomu  JCviiif.* 
Walter  Fonwi..  
Jolui  C.  Spencer  
Geoiie  M.  Bibb  

>  Bobert  J.  Walker  

William  M.  Meredith... 

Tbonaa  Corwin  

James  Gutbrie  

Howell  Cobb  

Philip  F.  Tliomat  

John  A.  Dix  

Salmon  P.  Chase.  

William  P.  FesteodeD.. 

Hngh  McCnlloch  

IHofh  McCnlloch  

fienj.  H.  Brittow  

Lot  M.  Horrill  

John  Sherman  

William  WindoB  

Charles  J.  Folfer  

Walter  O.  GreshMU.... 
Hnf h  McColloeh. ... 

Daniel  Manninf  

Charles  S.  Faircbild.. 
William  Wlndom..... 


VSATM 


Pieontylvania. . . 

Delaware  

Delaware  

Pennsylvania... 

Maryland  

N.  Hampsliife.. 
N.  Haapthire.. 
Oiidki^«  «•«•»««••• 
OliJio*  ••«•(•«'«'•••  • 
Pennsylvaiiia. . . 

New  York  

Kentucky  

MiMtssippi  ... 
Flinnsylvaniu. . 

Ohio  

Kentucky  

Georgia  

Marjlaod  

New  York.... 

Ohio.  

Maine  

Indiana  

Indiana  , 

MasKachusetts.. 
Masiiachasettt.. 

Kentucky  

Maine  

Ohio  

Minnetola  

New  York  

Indiana  

Indian*  *  

New  York  

New  York  

Minnesota  


APPOINTED 


Mch. «,  1829 
Auff.  2, 1831 
Mch.  4, 1833 
May  29, 1833 
Sept  .23, 1833 
June27,1834 
Mch.  4, 1837 
Mch.  6,1841 
April  6, 1841 
Sept.lS,]841 
Mch.  3,1843 
.  Juncl5,]844 
Mch.  8,1846 
Mch.  8, 1849 
Jul'  28,1850 
Mch.  7, 1853 
Mcb.  6, 1857 
Dcc.l2. 1800 
Jan.ll,18«l 
Mch.  7. 1861 
July  1, 1864 
Mch.  7, 1865 
Apr.l5, 1865  . 
Mch.ll,J869 
Mch.17,1873 
June  4, 1874 
July  7, 1876 
Mch.  8. 1877 
Mcb.  5, 1881 
Oct.  27.1881 
8cp|..3i,1884' 
OeC.28.1884 
Mch.  8.1885 
April  1,1887 
Mcb.  5, 1880  .. 


H 

H  *; 

H 

*  y 

s 

a  m 

X 

O 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

18 

IC 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

SI 

94 

25 

26 

2T 

28 

29 

30 

81 

82 

as 

84 

85 

3« 

37 

38 

SSOIOTABY  OF  TBB  IICTBIOB 


Taylor  

Fillmore  

Fillmore  

FillnMre..*  •  • 

mWmnam  •.».«■ 

Badmaan... 

Lincoln  

Lincoln ..... 
Llocolfi . .  •  • . 
Johnson ... .. 
Johnson ... . . 
Johnson ... 

Gi'*it  

Graat  

Grant  

Gnal  «*..••. 
Bnyes... .  •  •  • 
Chira*ld....i 

Aftihwr  

Qereland. 
Cleveland . . . 
Harrison.*.. 


15 
18 
16 
IS 
17 
18 
» 
10 
20 
20 
20 
20 
21 
21 
22 
22 
23 
24 
14 
29 
25 
28 


1 
I 
3 


1 
1 
2 
2 


j  Thomas  Ewia^.  

James  A.  Pearoc..  

Thomaa  M.  T.M'Kemon 
Alexander  H.  H.  iinart 

Bobert  MrClelland  

•fanob  Thompson. ...... 

Caleb  B.  Smith  

John  P.  Usher  

John  P.  Usher  

John  P.  Usher  

James  Harlan  

Orville  H.  Brownlnf . . . 

Jacob  D.  Cox  

CotaMias  Delano  

ColnmboR  Delano ..... 
Zaeharlah  Chandler... 

Caii  Schnrz  

Samuel  J.  Kirk  wood.. 

Henry  M.  Teller  

Lucius  Q.  C.  Lamar... 

William  F.  Vilas  

John  W.  Noble  


Ohio..  

Maryland .... 
Pennsylvania 

*V' IrjCiOi 9k  mm  •  m  n 

Micnifan  

Mississippi... 

Indiana  

Indiana ...... 

Indiana  

Indiana  

Iowa  

niinoia  

Ohio  

Oit»  

Ohio  

Michigan  .... 

Missouri  

Iowa  

Colorado  

Louisiana  

WisconslB  

Missouri  


Mch.  8. 1849 
July  20. 1850 
Attfc.  15,1850 
Sept.  12,1850 
Mch.  7. 1853 
Mch.  C,  1857 
Mch.  5. 1861 
Jan.  8,  1883 
Mch.  4,1865 
Apr.l6, 1865 
May  15. 1865 
Jnlv3T,1886 
Men.  6|,]880 
Nor.  1.1870 
Mch.  4, 1878 
Oct.  1».  1878 
Mch.12.1877 
Mch.  5. 1881 
AprU  6.1882 
Mch.  8. 1885 
Jan. 16, 1888 
Mcb.  8. 1880 


3 
8 
4 

5 
6 
T 


8 
9 

10 
11 


12 

13 
14 

If- 
16 
17 
18 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE.  211 


Washington. 
Washington 
Washington 
Washington 

Adams  

Adams  

Adams  

Adams  

Jefferson.  •. 
Jefferson... 
Madison ... 
Madison . .  ■ 
Madison ... 
Madison  .  . 
Madison 

Monroe  

Monroe..  .• 

Monroe  

Monroe...  • 

Adams  

Adams  

Jackson.. .. 

Jactcson  

Jackson  

Jackson  

VanBuren.... 
Harrison:.... 

Ifyler  

Tyler  

Tyler  

Tyler.  

Tyler  

Polk  

Taylor  

Fillmore  

Fillmore  

Pierce  

Buchanan...  .1 
Buchanan... 

Lincoln  

Lincoln  

Lincoln  

Johnson  

Johnson  

JoluBon  

Jobnson  

Grant  

Grant  

Grant  

Grant  

Grant  

Grant  

Hayes  

Hayes  

Garfield  

Arthur  

Cleveland ... 
Harrison.... 


2  5k 

O  S  H 

~  i 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

8 

4 

5 

6 

6 
f. 

t 

7 
7 
8 
8 
8 
9 
10 
10 
11 
11 
12 
12 
13 
14 
14 
14 
14 
14 
14 
15 
16 
16 
18 
17 
18 
18 
19 
19 
20 
30 
80 
•JO 
20 
21 
21 
21 
22 
23 
33 
23 
23 
24 
24 
25 
26 


.  ..... . 


2 
2 


1 
2 
1 
1 
2 
2 
2 
I 
1 
1 
3 


1 
I 

3 

3 


8BC;|LSTABY  OF  WAB 


NAMS 


iy  Pickering.....' 
McHenry  


STATE 


1 
1 

2 


1 
1 
1 
2 
2 
2 


Henry  Knox 
Henry  Knox. 
Tlmoth 
James 

James  McHenry 
John  Marshall... 
Samuel  Dexter. . 
Roger  Griswold. 

Henry  Dearborn  

Henry  Dearborn  

William  Euslis  

John  Armstrong   

John  Armstrong  

James  Monroe  

William  H.  Crawford... 

Isaac  Shelbv  

George  Graham  (ad.in.) 

John  C.  Calhoun  ^ 

John  C.  Calhoun  

Jiunet  Barbour  

Peter  B.  Porter  • 

John  H.  :^aton  

Lewis  Cass  

Lewis  Cass  

Benjamin  F.  Butler. . . . 
Joel  R.  Poinsett. ....... 

John  Bell  

John  Bell  

John  McLean  

John  C.  Spencer  

James  M.  Porter  

William  Wilkins  

WUliam  L.  Marcy  

George  W.  Cmwford. . . 

Edmund  Bttes  

Charles  M.  Conrad .... 

Jefferson  Daris  

John  B.  Flovd  

Joseph  Holt  

Simon  Cameron  

Edwin  M.  Stanton  

Edwin  M.  Stanton  

Edwin  M.  Stanton  

U.  S.  Grant  (ad.  in.)... 
Lorenzo  Thomas(ad.in.) 

John  M.  Schoficld  

John  A.  Rawlins  

William  T.  Slierman.... 
William  W.  Belknap... 
William  W.  Belknap... 

Alphonso  Taft  

James  D.  Cameron  

George  W.  McCrary . . . . 

Alexander  Ramsey  

Robert  T.  Lincoln  

Robert  T.  Lincoln  

William  C.  Endiuott.... 
Redfield  Proctor  ....... 


Massachusetts.. 
Massachusetts.. 
Massachusetts.. 

Maryhtnd  

Maryland  

Virginia  

Massachusetts.. 

Connecticut  

Massachusetts.. 
Massachusetts. . 
Massachusetts.. 

New  York  

New  York  

Virginia  . 
Georgia.. 
Kentucky 
Virginia  . 
South  Carolina. 
South  Carolinit. 

Virginia  

New  York  

Tennessee  

Ohio  

Ohio  

New  Ycrt  

South  Caiolina. 

Tennessee  

Tennessee  

Ohio  

New  York  

Pennsylvania. . . 
Pennsylvania... 

New  York  

(veorgia. 
Missouri 
Louisiana ... 
MissMtippi  . 
Virginia.  ... 
Kentucky . . . 
Pennsylvania 
Ohio... 
Ohio... 
Ohio... 
lUinols 


>•••••• 


APPOINTED 


New  York  

Illinois  

Iowa  

Iowa  

Ohio  

Pennsylvania... 

Iowa  

Minnesota  

Illinois  

Illinois  

Massachusetts.. 
Vennont  


Sept.12,1789 
Mch.  4, 1793 
Jan.  2, 1795 
Jan.  27, 1796 
Mch.  4, 1797 
May  7,  1880 
May  13.1800 
Feb.  3,  1801 
Mch.  5,1801 
Mch.  4, 1805 
Mch.  7,1809 
Jan.  13, 1813 
Mch.  4,1813 
8ept.27,1814 
Aug.  1, 1815 
Mch.  5, 1817 
April  7, 1817 
Oct.  8,  1817 
Mch.  5,1821 
Mch.  T.  1825 
May  26,1828 
Mcli.  9. 1829 
Aug.  1, 1831 
Mch.  4,1833 
Mch.  3,1837 
Mch.  7, 1837 
Mch.  5. 1841 
April  6, 1841 
Sept.13,1841 
Oct.  12, 1841 
Mch.  8.1843 
Feb.l5, 1844 
Mch.  5,1845 
Mcb.  6, 1849 
July  20.1850 
Aug.15,1850 
Mch.  6, 1853 
Mch.  6, 1857 
Jan. 18, 1861 
Mch.  6, 1861 
J.-xn.  15,1862 
Mch.  4. 1865 
Apr.  15,1865 
Aug.12,1867 
Feb.21.  1868 
May  28, 1868 
Mch.ll,18e9 
Sept.  9,  1869 
Oct.  25,  1869 
Mch.  4,  J.S73 
Mch.  8, 1876 
May  22,1876 
Mch.12,1877 
Dec.10,1879 
Mch.  5,1881 
Sept.21,1881 
Mch.  6, 1885 
Mch.  5, 1889 


I  a  •  «  •  •  I 


flG  . 
H  ^  M 

n;  o 


a  •  •  •  <■  4 


m  mm  m  *■ 


212       MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


Washington. 
Washii^iHi. 
Tashiagton. 

''■^WfliliTgtffn.. 

Jeflknon.... 
J<iffenon.... 
Miidisoii .... 
Madison .... 

Monroe  

Monroe  

Monro*  ••••• 

J ackson*  • • • •  i 

Jackson  , 

Jackaon  

Van  Bnrtii  •  • . 
Tan  Bar«u... 
Matfl^ton* .  • . . 
Tj^lfff  •*••..■■ 

TjJer  

I^olk . ........ 

Taylor  

Fillmore  

FilUnorc  

Pierce  

BuchHiian. ... 
Bucliiu>»n.... 
Buchaiiam..... 

Lincoln  

Lincoln 
.Lincoln 
•'olinison.  •  •  •  • . 
•fobnaon..  •••• 
Gnnt  «•     • . . 


C*'IMI| ........ 

Onnt ........ 

Ofant 

Crfant ....... 

Miqret  

5Jajrcs.«  *.....< 

GnrSoM ...... 

Arthur ....... 

Arthur.. 

Arthur  

CleTcland..., 
CtoTelimil.... 
Hairriaon  .*  •  • . 


"1*  « 
5  fix 


1 
1 
1 
S 
3 
4 
4 
& 
ff 
T 

a 

9 
0 
10 

n 

12 
12 
13 
13 
14 
14 
U 
15 
10 

la 
i« 

IT 
18 
18 
IS 

10 

19 

20  j 

20 

20 

21 

23 

22 

22 

22 

^ 

24 
24 
24 

25 

2t  J< 
20  I< 


i 


1 
1 
S 
S 


1 
1 
2 
1 
2 
1 
2 
3 


I 
2 
2 


1 
1 
2 


1 

2 
2 
2 
2 


P08TMA8TKI  •  OBNBB  AL  • 


NAME 


Samnel  Osfood  

Timotbj  Pickering  

TimoUiy  Pickering  

Joaoph  Haberslmin.... 
•Joae|>li  Httbershiun.... 
Joseph  Habersbain.... 

Gideon  Granger  

Gideon  Granger  

Gideon  Granger  

Return  J.  Meigs,  Jr... 
Return  J.  Meigs,  Jr... 
Return  J.  Meiga,  Jr. . . 

John  McLean  

John  McLean  

William  T.  Barry  

William  T.  Barry..... 

Amo9  Kendall  

Amoi  Kendall  

John  M.  Nilcs  

Francis  Grander  

Fnmcis  G ranee r  

Charles  A.  Wickliffc. 

Cave  Johnson  , 

Jacob  Collainer.. ...... 

Nathan  K.  Hall  

Samuel  D.  Hubbard. . . . 


STATE 


APPOINTB0 


Msssacbusctrs.. 
Massacbuseita.. 
MassachuseUs. . 

Georgia  

Georgia  

Georgia..*... 
Connecticut.. 
Connecticut.. 
Connecticut.. 
02iio«  •••«••••» 

Ohio  

Obio.....  

Ohio  

Ohio  »•  a  •  •  m-m-  w  • 

Kentucky.... 

Kentucky  

!Centncky .... 
Kentucky .... 
CounecticHt .. 
New  York... 
Ncvr  York... 
Kentucky .... 
Tennessee .... 

Vermont  

New  York... 
Connecticut . . , 


James  Campbell  Tennessee 


r  Aaron  V.  Btown 

.  Joseph  Holt  

.  Horatio  King  

Montgomery  Blair  

William  Donnison  

WiUiain  Dvnnison  

William  I>ennison  

Alexander  W.  Kaudali. 
John  A.  J.  Creawell. . . . 

John  A.  J.  Crc«Mrell  

James  W.  Marshall.... 

Marshall  Jewell  

James  N.Tyner  

David  McK.  Key  

Horace  Maynard  

Thomas  L.  James  

Timothy  O.  How*  

Walter  Q.  Gresliam.... 

Frank  Hattoa  

Willlami  F.  Vila*  

Don  M.  Dickinson  

John  Wanainaker  


xennessee .... 
Kentucky.... 

Maine  

Maryland . . . . 

Ohio.  

Ohio  

Ohio  

Connecticut .. 
Maryland .... 
Maryland .... 

Virginia  

Connecticut 

Indiana  

Ttnncase*.... 
Tennessee...., 
New  York.... 

Wiacottsin  

Indiana  

Iowa  

Wisconsin  

Michigan  

Pcan!>yl7ania.. 


Sept.26,1789 
Aug.l2,17»l 
Mar.  4.  1793 
Feb.  25.1795 
Mar.  4,  1797 
Mar.  4, 1801 
Nov.  28,1801 
Mar.  4, 1805 
Mar.  4. 1809 
Mar.  17.1814 
Mar.  4. 1817 
Mar.  6. 1821 
June  26,1823 
Mar.  4. 1825 
Mar.  9. 1829 
•  Mar.  4,1833  , 
.  May  1,  1835 
.  Mar.  4, 1837  . 
.  May  25, 1840 
.  Mar.  0,  1841 
.  April  6, 1841  . 
.  Sept.13,1841 
.  Mar.  6, 1M5 
.  Mar.  8, 1849 
July  23, 1850 
Aug.31,1852 
Mar.  5, 1853 
Mar.  8, 1857 
Mar.  14,1850 
Feb.  12,1881 
Mar.  5,1861 
Sept.24,1864 
Mar.  4,1885 
Apr.l5, 1865 
July  25,18«8 
Mar.  6, 1809 
Mar.  4, 1873 
July  7,  1874 
Aug.24,1874 
July  12. 1878 
Mar.  12,1877 
June  2,1880 
Mnr.  5,1881 
Dec.20, 1881 
April  3, 1883 
Oct.  14, 1884 
Mar.  6,1885 
Jan. 16, 1888 
Mar.  5,1389 


9 

It 


II 
12 
13 
14 
M 
M 
IT 
It 
19 
20 
31 


22 
23 


24 
25 
20 

2T 
28 
29 
00 
31 
32 
S3 
34 
35 


wasninp*>n.. 
Washington. 
Waahingtou. . 
]Rteliington.. 

***'*' 

Jt^feiion . . . . . 
Jdinrson..... 

Jelinrsoii  

Jefferson  

Madison  

Madison  

Madinou  


▲nOBNBY-  OBNSBAIi. 


1 
2 
2 
2 
3 
8 
4 
9 
5 
5 

e 

e 

7 


1 

2. 
2 
2 
I 
1 
2 


fdmnnd  Randolph.. 

Earaund  Randolph.. 
WUiam  Bradford... 

Charles  Lee  

.  Cliarles  Lee  

(Theophilus  Parsons. 

Levi  Lincoln  

Robert  Smith  

John  Breckenridge. 
Caaar  A.  Rodney... 
CiBsar  A.  Rodnry... 
William  Pinkney.... 
William  Pinknay.... 


Virginia  

Virginia  

PenmiylTania  . . 

Virginia  

Virginia  

Massachusett*.. 
Massachusetts.. 

Maryland  

Kentucky  

Delawart  

Dslawaro ...... 

Delaware  

Dctawara ...... 


Sept 
Mar. 
Jan. 
Dec. 
Mar 
Feb. 
Mar. 
Mar. 
Aug 
Jan. 
Mar. 
Dec. 
Mar. 


26,1789 
4, 1793 
27, 1794 
10,1795 
.  4, 1797 
20, 1801 
.  5.1801 
.  3,1800 
.7, 1805 
20,1807 
.  4,1800 
11.1811 
4.1013 


3 
3 


4 

» 

0 

T 

i 


 —   ---   J  .  • . .  . .  mnr.  «.  •..»•• 

•Not.  a  cabinet  Office  until  1829.  W.  T.  Mm^  &m  mmmimi  rmtm^^fOmml 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE.  213 


llatlison  .7. . . 

Houroc  

Monroe  

Monroe  

Adams  

Jackson   

Jackson   

Jackson   

Jackson 
Van  Buren... 
Van  Buren.. . 
Van  Buren... 

Harrison  

Tyler 
Tyler 
Tyler 
Polk 

Folk... . .  • .  ■ 

Polk  

Taylcr  

Filltnore  . . . 

Pierce  

Buchanan.. 
Buchanan.. 

Lincoln  

Lincoln   

Lincoln  

Lincoln   

Johnson  

Johnson   

Johnson  

Grant ........ 

Gnint  

Grant ........ 

Grant 

Grant........ 

Grsiit  

Hayes. ....... 

Garfield  

Arthur  

CleTcland.... 
Harrison*  •••< 


■*  tf  s 

e  «  I- 


7 
8 
8 
9 
10 
11 
11 
12 
12 
13 
13 
13 
14 
14 
14 
14 
15 
15 
15 
16 
16 
17 
18 
18 
19 
19 
19 
20 
20 
20 
20 
21 
21 
21 
22 
22 
22 
23 
24 
24 
29 

'SO 


H 


1 
1 

2 


1 
1 
2 
2 


1 
1 
1 
2 


Attorney  -  General  (coHiiumd) 


1 
1 

1 
2 
2 
2 


NAME 


Richard  Rush  .. 

Richard  Hush  

WilUam  Wirt  

William  Wirt  

William  Wirt...«  

John  M'P.  Berrien  

Roger  B.  Taney  

Roger  B.  Taney  

Bcu^iamin  F.  Butler. . . . 
Benjamin  F.  Butler.... 

Felix  Grundv  

Henry  D.GifpIn  

John  J.  Crittenden  

John  J.  Crittcuclen  

Hugh  S.  I.cgare  

John  Nelson  

Jolui  Y.  Mason  

Natlian  Clifford ........ 

Isaac  Toucey  

Rererdy  Johnson  

John  J.  Crittuidca  

Caleb  CushinR  

Jeremiah  S.  Black  

Edwin  M.  Staiilon  

Edward  Bates  

Titian  J.  Coftey,  ad.  int. 

James  Speed  

James  Speed  

James  Speed  

Henry  Stan  be  ry  

William  M.  Evarts..... 

Ebenezer  R.  Hoar  

Amos  T.  Ackcnnan... 
George  H.  Williams... 
George  H.  Williams. 
Edwards  Pierrepont. . . 

Alphonso  Tad  

Charles  Devens  

I'ayne  McVeagh  

iBciiiamln  H.  Brev-ter 
Augustus  H.  Garland. 
William  H.  Miller  


BTATC 


Pennsylvania  . . 
Peuusylvania  •  • 

Virgiuia  

Virginia ....... 

Virginia  

Georgia  

Marj'land  

Maryhmd  

New  York  

New  York  

Tennessee  

Pennsylvania  .• 

Kentucky  

Kentucky  

South  Carolina. 

Maryland  

Virginia  

M.aine.* ........ 

Connecticut ... 

Maryland  

Kentucky  

Massachusetts.. 
Pennsylvania  . 

Ohio  

Missouri  


APPOrNTEI> 


H  S 


Kentucky  

Kentucky  .....< 

Kentucky  

Kentucky  

New  York  

Massachu&etts.. 

Georgia  ' 

Oregon  

Oregon  

New  York.... 

Ohio ...  ..... 

Massacliusctts. 
Pennsylvania .. 
Pennsylvania .. 

Arkansas  

Indiana   


Feb.  10,1S14 
Mar.  4,1817 
Nov.  13,1817 
Mar.  5,1821 
Mar.  4, 1825 
Mar.  0, 1829 
July  20, 1831 
Mar.  4,1833 
Nov.  15,1833 
Mar.  4,1837 
July  5,  1838 
Jan.  11, 184C 
Mar.  5, 1841 
April  6, 1841 
Sept.13,1841 
July  1,  1843 
Mar.  6,1845 
Oct.  17, 1846 
June21,1848 
M.-ir.  8.1842 
July  22, 1850 
Mar.  7, 1£53 
Mar.  6, 1E57 
Dec.20.  1860 
Mar.  t,  im 
June  22,1803 
Dec.  2,  18«4 
Mar.  4.I&65 
AprU15,1865 
July  23, 1866 
July  IS.  1868 
Mar.  6.1860 
June23,lS70 
Dec.l4,  1871 
Mar.  4,1873 
Apr.  26,1875 
May  22.1£76 
Mar  .12, 1877 
Mar.  5,1881 
Dcc.19,1881 
Mar.  6,1885 
Mar.  6,1889 


10 

•  m  m  m 

11 


12 

••••«* 

14 

■  ■  •  ■  « 

15 
IG 
IT 

18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
28 

• 

24 

25 
26 
27 


28 


SI 
32 
33 


34 

37 
38 
39 
40 


.1... 


•  ^  *  •  •  •  4 


Inaugural  Address. 

Tht  numlwr  of  vords  In  tacb' address,  and  number  of  times  the  letter  I  was  used. 


Washington  —  first  term  1,800  20 

Washington  — second  term  134  6 

John  Adams  2.311  13 

Jefferson    first  term  1 .626  19 

Jefferson  ~  second  term  2.123  16 

Madison — firstterm  1.170  11 

Madison  — second  term  1,142  4 

Monroe  — first  term  3,322  19 

Monroe  —  second  term  4,466  26 

J.  Q.  Adams ••••••..2,944  14 

Jackson— first  term  1.116  11 

Jsckson  — aeeond  term  1.167  6 

Van  Buren  3.884  38 

W.H.  Harrison  8,618  38 

ajrieff*.  •  •    .•••.•••.■••••••••.*••••••  •l»04S  1& 


Polk  4,504  18 

Taylor  1.096  18 

Fillmore  No  inMUgnral 

Pierce. ••.•••••••••...••....••... .3,219  26 

Buchanan  2.772  13 

Lincoln— firstterm  3,588  43 

Lincoln— second  terra  .....588  1 

J  ohnson.                                      .362  15 

Grant  — first  term  1,138  39 

Grant  — second  term  ...1,332  24 

Hayes  •  2,472  16 

Garfield  2,949  10 

Arthur  431  1 

Cleveland  1.688  6 

B.  Harrison^  •  '  ••..••...  .4,688  20 


ji 
i 


««4         MISCML.-  4mOUS  TABLMS  FOM  ££F£Ji£NC£. 


^2S 


s 

■ 


mammMXf  m  nm  navy 


NAKS 


mAvz 


I  I  George  Cabot  MMMchusetts. 

f    ... . .  Bemamin  Stoddert  Marrland  

Benjamin  Stoddert  MarrUnd  


AWPOMWTO  S""* 


4 
4 

5 
5 
6 
« 
1 
7 
S 
t 
9 
9 
0 
10 
11 
11 
It. 
U 
13 
13 
U 
14 
14 
14 
14 
14 
IS 
15 
16 
16 
10 
17 
II 
19 
20 
90 
21 
21 
22 
23 
23 
24 
24 
25 
26 


1 
1 
2 
2 
1 
1 
2 
2 
1 
1 
2 
2 
•1 


1 
1 

2 
2 


Robert  Smith  ^.  Maryland..".*!* 

Robert  Smith  Maryland  W 

Paul  HamUton   Sottth  Carolina. 

W  jiMn  Jmm  PwrnaylTama... 

»  frnf^fLr*****"  PtennsylTania... 

M.  w,CW»wninshield...lMassachu9etts.. 


1 
1 
2 


B.  W.CrowninahielU.. 

Smilh  Thompson  

Smith  Thompson  

•John  Rodeers  

Samuel  L.  Sonthtrd... 
.  SmucI  L.  SoutlMfd... 
Joiin  Bntnci)  

itvl  Woodbury  , 
evi  Woodbury  , 

M ahloa  Dickerson  

.  Mahlon  Dkkerson  

.  James  K.  Paulding.... 
.  Georgo  E.  Badger.... 

.  Abel  p.  Uptlmr  

.  MiTid  H«n«lijiw....... 

Tbomn  W.GIIroer.... 

Jonii  Y.  Miuon  , 

0«orge  Bancroft  , 

John  r.  Mason  

William  B.  PrettOD.... 
W'"'am  A.  Graham.... 

John  P.K«in«%  

James  C.  DobWo....... 

Isaac  Touooj  

Gideon  Wenes  

Gideon  Welles  

Gideon  Welles  

Adoiph  E,  Borie  

Georpe  M.  Robeson... 
George  M.  RoImmmi.  .. 
Richard  W.  Tlioai|HM»n 

Nathan  GofT  Jr  , 

William  H.  Hunt  , 

William  E.  Chandler... 
William  C.Whitney... 
Benjamin  F.  Tracy  


.  Maasachttsetta. 


New 
New 


York. 
York. 


New  Jieracy.... 
New  Jersey. . . . 
North  Carolina. 
N.  Hampshire.. 
N.  Hampshire.. 
New  Jersey.... 
New  Jersey.... 

New  York  

North  Carolina. 
Norfli  Carolina. 


May  3, 1798 
May  21,1793 
Mch.  4, 1801 
July  15,1801 
Jan.  28, 1802 

Jan.  12, 1813 
Mch.  4, 1813 
Dec.l9, 1814 
Mch.  4, 1817 
Nov.  9,  1818 
Mch. »,  1821 
Qept.  1, 1823 
Sept.16,1823 
Mch.  4, 1826  . 
Mch.  9, 1829 
May  23,1831 
Mch.  4, 1833  . 
June  30.1834 
Mch.  4, 1887  . 
June  25,1838 
Mch.  6, 1841 
April  6, 1841  . 


Ylrgioia . . ... . .  Scpt.13,1541 


.  Massachusetts 

.  Virginia  

.  Virginia  

.  Massachusetts.. 

.  VirKinift  

.  Virginia 
'forth  CmilloB. 

iaryiand  

!?orth  Carolina.! 
Connecticut....! 
Connecticut .... 
Connecticut .... 
Connecticut .... 
'ennsjlTHila... 
!few  Jtmey.... 
few  Jersey.... 

adiana  

West  Virginia. . 

Louisiana  

N.  Hampshire.. 

New  York  

New  York  


July  24,1843 
Feb.  15,1844 
Mch.14,1844 
Mch.10,1845 
Sept.  9.  1840 
Mch.  8, 1849 
July  22,1850 
July  22,1852 
Mch.  7,  1853 
Mch.  6, 1867 
Mch.  6, 1861 
Mch.  4, 1866 
Apr.l5. 18«5 
Mdi.6,1809 
June  25,1869 
Mdi.4, 1873 , 
Mch.12,1877 
Jan.  6,  1881 
Mch.  5, 1881 
April  1,1882 
Mch.  6, 1885 
Mch.  6, 1880 


SaOBBTABY  OF  AQBIOXTLTURB 


If  ^.^.^^ 
JimrFlMNI «  •  •  0 » 

98 

I  [Norman  J .  Coleman. . . . 

.....< ■J«IWIIli*ll  Af  Haialf. 

Ifl^ssouri  

Feb.  12,1880 
Mrll.fi.  18IB 

1 
2 

..... 

Wi:scoiain  

•••••• 

..... 

«i>«a««««a»Oi> 

W  •  «  W  ■  M' 

«••••• 

..... 

••«*•« 

.  •     w  . 

■ 

«««••• 

..... 



>ti<*||iW*i««  m.  m  m        *  m 

..... 



»...., 

»■•««••  ••••■^•««»** 

*  Final.  Msvy  Onb* 


MISCELZAJmOUS  TABLES  FOE  MEF£RENCF. 


215 


Bekht  (4  Noted  Monuments  and 
Buildings. 


jt/gHnment  or  BuiUhtf.    WJure  LtmUd.  Htigfit. 

pvnunid  »f  Cheops. . .  .Egypt  543  feet. 

Antwerp  Cathedral  Belgium  47^  *■ 

Strassburg  Cathedral. .  .Germany. . .  .474  " 

St  Martin's  Church,  1  Bavaria ....  .456  « 
Landshut  j-xjav*  •* 

pyramid  of  Cephrenes.  .Egypt  456  " 

St.  Peter's  Cathedral . . .  Rome  448  " 

St!  Paul's  Cathedral  London  404  " 

Salisbury  Cathedral  England  400  " 

Cathedral  of  Florence .  .Italy  384  " 

Cathedral  of  Cremona .  .  Italy  372  " 

Church  at  Fribourg  Germany  370  " 

Cathedral  of  Seville  Spain  360  " 

Cathedral  of  Milan  Italy  355  " 

Cathedral  of  Utrecht . . .  Holland  356  " 

Pyramid  of  Sakkarah. . .  Egypt  356  " 

Cathedral  of  Munich . . .  Bavaria  34*  " 

CathedralofSt.Mark,li^,y  « 
Venice*  •••»«•*«■(•  J 

^^^l      ^V^t  314 " 

lOgiiSw  •••••••••••  y 

O^td  at  WasMneton. .  United  States,3oo  ** 
Tiinitv  Church,  New  1  ^^-^^  StatM,284  « 

Cdoan  at  DeiM  India  262  *' 

'^t^pl'"""}''--  •• 

''°.:L!ircS:ri^;}u"^*-«.»o » 

Leaning  Tower,  Pisa,ltaly.  202  " 

Vendome  Column,Paris,France  153  *• 

tinman's  Column  Rome  1 5 1  ** 


fbm  Required  to  Roast  VariottS  Ara- 
eles  of  Food, 

H.  M. 

A  small  capon,  fowl,  or  chicken  leqiures .  20 

A  ISfljjgjlfS  fowl*  •  »  ••'••«  ••••'••'*••••«•  mm*  llij^jj 

A  capon,  full  siie..   35 

A  goose   o 

Wild  ducks  and  grouse   15 

fheasants  and  turkey  poults   20 

A  nioderate-«iied  turkey,  stuffed  I  15 

Pkitftdgei,  •••,•»«,,,,,,,,,....,,,.,,  25 
Q'^asl                      J, ..... 

A  hair  or  rabbit.  about  I  O 

Beef,  ten  pounds  2  30 


'*gof  porit,  V  hour  for  each  pound,  1 
1  ahofc  mt  allowance  j 


Mid 


20 


A  chine  of  pork  2  0 

A  neck  of  mutton  i 

A  haunch  of  venison  about  $  3a 

Tme  Required  to  Boil  Various  ArU" 
eles  of  Food,         h.  m. 

A  ham,  20  lbs.  weight,  requiret. ...... .6  30 

A  tongue  (if  dry)  after  soakiBf.  4  O 

A  tongue  out  of  pickle  %yi  to  3  0 

A  neck  of  mulbon                            .1  30 

A>  clllclEkdl*  •••«•««•«••■  •••««•«••§«•••  iSMQI' 

pigeon*         ••••««««••»•••••••*•  ej5' 


Capacity  of  Noted  Churches  and  Halls. 

Name  o/BnUeSi^.         Locatim.  Cmtam. 

St.  Peter's  Cathedral.  .Rome  S4>ooo 

Cathedral  of  Milan  Milan  Sfjooo 

St.  Paul's  Church  Rome  32^000 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral..  .London  S5,000 

Church  of  St.  Petronio.BoIogna.  24,000 

Cathedral  of  Florence .  Florence  24,000 

Cathedral  of  Antwerp.  Antwerp  24,000 

Mosque  of  St.  Sophia. ConstantiiK^le.. 23,000 
St.  John's  Lateran. .  ..Rome  22,00a 

^m^t.   "'°°° 

Cathedral  of  Pisa  Pisa  13,000 

Church  of  St.  Stephen. Vienna   .12,000 

Church  of  St.  Dominic.Bologna  12,000 

Church  of  St.  Peter — Bologna., ....  ..11,400 

Cathedral  of  Vienna..  .Vienna  li.aoo 

Cathedral  of  St.  Mailc. Venice  7,500 

Gilmore's  Garden.. . .  .New  York  8,433 

Stadt  Theatre  ,  .New  York  3,000 

Academy  of  Music.  ..Philadelphia.. . .  2,865 

Theatre  Carlo  Felice.  .Genoa  2,560 

Boston  Theatre. ......  Boston ........  2,972 

Covent  Garden  ..London.  2,684 

Academy  of  Music. .  .New  Yoik  ,  2,526 

Music  Hall  Boston  2,585 

Alexander  Theatre..  ..St.  Petersbttig. .  2,332 

Opera  House  Munich  2»307 

San  Carlos  Theatre..  ..Naples  ;  2,240 

Imperial  Theatre  St.  Peter^buff . ,  2,t6o 

Grand  Opera.  Paris  2,090 

La  Scala.  Milan   2,113 

St.  Charles  Theatre..  ..New  Orleans...,  2,178 

Opera  House  New  Orleans....  2,052 

Grand  Opera  House.  .New  York.  '»883 

Booth's  Theatre  New  Yoflc  '.807 

McVickar's  Theatre..  .Chicago  1,79'* 

Ford's  Opera  House..  .Baltimore  1,7a© 

Opera  House.  Berlin   U^3^ 


910 


MISCMZZAMMOi/S  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE, 


Sim§^qf  the  Army  of  the  UnUed  Staim 
iuring  the  CUM  War. 
Tabu— Shovvin(;  the  Number  or  IfxN  Caixep  for 
wt  THE  President,  and  the  Numbir  QerAiMia 


BATE  OF  president's 
IMXakAMATIOIf. 


Apifil  IS,  iMi  

May  3,  1861  

Iuly  22  and  25,  1861 
lay  and  June,  iSfit. 

Joly  2,  1862  

August  4,  1862  

June  15,  1863  

Oct.  17,  1863  

Feb.  I,  1864  

March  14,  i84|....! 

April  23,  1864  

July  18, 1864  

Dws.  19^  11164  

Totals •••• 


nitmbbr 

CALLED 
FOR. 


82,7481 
500,000/ 

300,000 
300,000 

^CWDi^liiiiiOCI^^ 

300,000) 

300,000  i 
200,000 
85,000 
5004OQ0 


a.942.74^ 


PERIOD 
OP 

siRinaL 


3  months. 

3  years. 

3  months. 
3  years. 
9  months. 
6  months. 

2yeais. 

3yearo. 
100  dayt.j 
I,  a,  3  yts 

i.«.3y»si 


NUMBER 
OBTAINIO. 


93.326 

714.231 

15.007 
431.958 
87,588 
16,361 

374.807 

284,021 
83,652 
384.882 
204,568 


'2,690,401 


^—Showing  the  Strength  qf  the  United 
^s  Army  at  Vmom  Tmm  imng  the 
CioU  War.  i 


ON  DUTY. 

1  ABSINT. 

1  TWAi. 

14,663 

'.704 

16,367 

July  i$t,  1861  

183,588 

3.163 

186,751 

Jan.  lit,  1862  

527,204 

48.713 

Ian.  1st,  1863  

698,802 

219.389 

575.917  1 
918,181 

fan.  1st,  1864.  •  •  •  • . 

611,250 

249487 

860,737 

620,924 

338,536 

959460 

May  1st,  i8fes.  

797.807 

202,709 

'iOOQ»Sl6  1 

H*— 5*011%  the  Area  and  Population  qfiki 
Micipcil  Divisions  qf  the  Globe, 


IQITARB 
MILES* 


•2.  AaiBiicR ^, , .  _ 

4-  Europt  ,  

5.  Aiistialia  ami  FtolyBttia 


1 7.3 '8,000 
1 5.480.000 
11,556.663 
3,781,000 
3425,000 


fOPVLATION. 


807.000^000 
aVt  85,000,000 
»  90,950,609 
294,000,000 

 S*ooo,oo 


Men  Furmshed  the  Um^ 
Army  bu  each  State  and  Ter^ 
ntory  during  the  Civil  War, 

The  following  table  was  issued  bv 
the  War  Department,  giving  thl 
number  of  men  furnished  the  Onion 
Aimy  by  each  State  and  Tenitorv 

Apnl  15  1861,  to  the  dose  of  the 
!  war  of  the  rebellion    It  shows  tha 

f         "T''*'"  °f  volunteers  na. 
2,678,967,  divided  as  follows : 

Maine. •.•..»,,.,,,  92  tt 

New  Hampdiiw.. 

Vermont   rT^lJ 

Massachusetts  *'  1520 J 

Rhode  Island,.,,.,  23*600 

Ivew  Jersey.......   J 

Pennsylvania  366,107 

Delaware   1^670 

WestVirmnia  

DistnctJcotnmbhi..   J6;g72 

indranv:::::::::::  

Illinois '97.147 
Illinois  259,147 

  «9.37i 

Wisconsin   96,424 

Minnesota   Ysfi^ 

  76,309 

— '09.1" 

iventttcRy.   79,025 

Jvansas   20,151 

lenncssee  

North  Carohna   3,156 

g^'T*"*-   15,725 

xveifwia., ,  ^^^^  jjjgQ 

urcfon,,.  ^  J 

Washington  Territory., . ... .  964 

Nebraska  Teiritoiy.   3,557 

Colorado  Tenritoiy.   1,00* 

II  Dakota  Temtoiy   J06 

New  Mexico  Ttiiiloiy,. . 6.561 

Alabama   • 

l^i^^PP'   545 

iejaw„  ^^^^  1,965 

Indian  Nation  '4  *  35^30 

troops  famished  by  the  Soutli 
era  States  were,  with  the  exception 
of  thjwe  of  Louisiana,  nearly  all  white 
I  f  londa  furnished  two  r^dments  01 
cavalry  ;  Alabama  one  «liile  legi- 
ment  ;  Mississippi  one  hataliiiii,  and 

QuroUiia.  two  mrfumiL.  tne 
cavaliy, 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE, 


217 


A  IM     Modem  ABreuiaiitm  Wied  m  WrUiMg  and 


A.  or  ^ns.  Answer. 

A.  A.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Amer- 

ican  Academy. 
A.  B.  Bachelor  of  Arts. 
Acct.  Account. 
A.  C.  or  B.  C.  Before  Christ. 
A.  D.  In  the  year  of  our  Lord. 

A.  M  Master  of  Arts;  Be- 

fore noon ;  In  the  year 

of  the  world. 
EX.  Aged. 
Abp.  Archbishop. 
Agt.  Agent. 
Att*y.  Attorney. 
Bart.  Baronet. 
Bbl.  Barrel. 
Benj.  Benjamin. 
Bro.  Brother. 

B.  V.  Blessed  Virgin, 

C.  C.  P.  CcNUt  of  Common 

Fleas. 

Caps.  Capitals. 

Capt.  Captain. 

Cash.  Cashier. 

Cent,  or  C.  A  hundred. 

Chap.  Chapter. 

Chron.  Chronicles. 

a.  orClk.  Clerk. 

Co.  Company;  County. 

Col.  Collector ;  Colonel ;  Co- 
lossians. 

CoU.  College;  Colleagne. 

Com.  Commissioner;  Com- 
modore.  * 

Const.  Constable. 

Con.  Contra;  on  the  other 
hand. 

Cor.  Corinthians. 

Cor.  Sec.  Carre^ondiof  Sec- 
retary. 

C.  0.  D.  Collect  on  Delivery. 
Cr.  Credit;  Creditor. 
C.  S.  Keeper  of  the  Seal. 

Cts.  Cents. 

Cur.  Current;  this  month. 
Cwt.  A  hundred  weight. 
Cyc.  Cyclopaedia. 

D.  Doctor  of  Divinity 


Dan.  Daniel. 
Dea.  Deacon. 
Deg.  Degree. 
Dept.  Deputy. 
Deut.  Deuteronomy. 
Do.  or  Ditto.  The  same. 
Dr.  Debtor;  Doctor. 
E.  East. 

Eccl.  Ecclesiastes. 
Ed.  Editor;  Edition. 

E.  G.  For  example. 
Eng.  England;  English. 
£p.  Epistle. 

Eph.  Ephesians;  Ephraim. 
Esa.  Esaias. 

Esq.  Esquire. 

Etc.  Et  cetera ;  and  so  forth 
Ex.  Example;  Exodus. 
Ext.  Executor, 
^^z.  Fizra. 

Fr.  Fnnce;  Francis, 
Fahr.  Fahrenheit. 

F.  R.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Roy- 

al Society. 
'Gal.  Galatians, 
Gen.  General;  Genciis, 
Gent.  Gentleman. 
Geo.  George. 
Gov.  Governor. 

G.  P.  O.  General  Post  Office. 

H.  B.  M.  His  or  Her  Britan- 

nic Majesty. 
Heb.  Hebrews. 
Hhd.  Hogshead. 
Hist.  History;  Historical. 
Hon.  Honorable. 
H.  R.  House  of  Representa* 

tives. 

H.  S.  S.  Fellow  of  the  His- 

torical Society. 
Hund.  Hundred. 
Ibid.  In  the  same  place, 

I.  e.  That  is;  (id 
Id.  The  same. 

I.  H.  S.  Jesus  the  Saviour 

of  men. 
Inst.  Instant. 
Isa.  Isaiah. 


Jac.  Jacob. 

Jas.  James. 

Jer.  Jeremiah. 

Jno.  John. 

Josh.  Joshua. 

Judg.  Judges. 

Jun.  or  Jr.  Junior. 

K.  King;  Knight 

K.  G.  Knight  of  the  Gait«r. 

Km.  Kingdom. 

Kt.  Knight. 

Lat.  Latitude;  Latin. 

Lbs.  Pounds. 

Ld.  Lord;  Lady. 

Ldp.  Lordship. 

Lev.  Leviticus. 

Lieut.  Lieutenant. 

LL.  D.  Doctor  of  Laws. 

Lon.  Longitude. 

Lond.  London. 

L.  S.  Place  of  theSeaL 

M.  Marquis. 

Maj.  Major. 

Mat.  Matthew. 

Math.  Mathematics. 

M.  C.  Member  of  Congrem 

M.  D.  Doctor  of  Medicine. 

Messrs.  Gentlemen;  Sirs. 

M.  P.  Member  of  Parliameilt 

Mr.  Master;  or  Mister. 

Mid.  Midshipman. 

Mrs.  Mistress. 

MS.  Manuscript. 

MSS.  Manuscripts. 

N.  North. 

K.  B.  Take  notice. 
Neh.  Nehemiah. 
No.  Number. 
N.  S.  New  Style. 
Num.  Numbers. 
Obj.  Objection. 
Obt.  Obedient. 
O.  S.  Old  Styk. 
P.  Page. 
Pp.  Pages. 
Pari.  Parliament. 
Per.  By  the;  (as  per  yard)  by 
the  yard). 


MiSCMLLANMOUS  TdMLMS  #«  MMFEXEMCM. 


Percwt  Bf  t]i«  ttaiind. 
Pet.  Peter. 

Phil.  Philip;  Philippiam. 
Philom.  A  lover  of  leaminf . 
■P.  M.  ftat  If  alter;  Aftecaoon. 
9,  O.  Fiott  Qflkt. 
ftm.  President 
iPkin.  Principal, 
ftob.  Problem. 
IW.  Ftofessor. 
fTw.  froveiMt 

P.  S.  PoitMBlH. 

Ps.  Psalm. 

Pub.  Doc.  Public  Docnineat 
•Q.  Queen;  Question, 

Quarter. 
^  M.  Qwurter  Master. 
Sec'd.  Received. 


Rqpr.  Register. 
Rep.  Representative. 
Rev.  Reverend;  Rcvclatiail. 
Rom.  Romans. 
Rt.  Hon.  Right  Honorable. 
S.  Shilling;  South. 
S.  A.  South.  Anwciot 
Sam.  Samuel. 
Sck  Schooner. 
Sec.  Secretary;  Section. 
Sen.  Senator;  Senior. 
Seig.  Sergeant.. 
Scrvt.  Serroat, 
Ss.  Namely. 
Si.  Saint;  Street 
Supt  Superintendent 
Svg.  Surgeon. 
Switi.  Svitserland. 


Thess.  Thcssaloaiaitt. 

'Tho.  Tlioaias. 

Tim.  Timothy. 

Ult.  {UIHmo).  The  Last. 

U.  S.  A.  United  States  Army 

U.  S.  N.  United  States  Navy 

V.  or  Vide.  See. 

Viz.  Namely. 

Vols.  Volumes. 

Vs.  ( Versus).  Agaiwt 

W.  West 

W.  I.  West  Indiit. 

Wm.  Wiliaok 

Wp.  Woniiii. 

Yd.  Yard. 

Yr.  Year. 

&.  And. 

&c.  And  so  forth. 


Length  qf  the  Primipdl  Rivers  qf  the  Globe, 


Missouri  

Mississippi.. . 
•Amazon. . . . . , 
Hoang-Ho.. ., 

Murray  

'<lllii  , 

Nile  

Yang>tse»Kia . 
"^ena 

Niger  

Si.  Lawrence.. 

Volga  

Maykiang. . . . 


Danube. 


Mackenzie... . 
Irahniapootn. 
Columbia.... 

"Colorado  

Biis(|iielianna.. 

Totomac  

.Hndson.  


North  America...  

North  America  

Brazil  

China. ................ 

Australasia  

Siberia  

Egypt,  Nubia  

China. 

Siberia .. ......... ... 

Soudan.. ............. 

Canada  

Russia. .. .......... 

Siam  

Hindostan  

Germany,  Austria,  1 
Hungary,  and  Turkey  / 
North  America  

North  America  

North  America  

North  America  

North  America  

North  America  

MoiHi  Amerioi  


Rocky  Mountains  , 

Lake  Itaska  , 

iVndcsa 

Koulkoun  Mountains. . , 

Australian  Alps  

Altaian  Mountains  

Blue  Nile,  Abjnsinia.. . . 

Thibet  

Heights  of  Irkutsk  

Base  of  Mt  Loma.  

River  St.  Louis  

Lake  in  Volhonsky  

Thibet  

Little  Thibet..,,  


Black  Forest. 


River  Athabasca  

Himalaya  

Rocky  Momtoins  

San  laba  

Lake  Ots^  

Allegheny  Monntains. . . 
Gr.  Black  Bone  Mount'n 
Adirondacks  


Gulf  of  Mexico... 
Gulf  of  Mexico. . . 
Atlantic  Ocean. . . 

Yellow  Sea  

Encounter  Bay. .. 

Arctic  Ocean  

Mediterranean  . . . 

China  Sea  

Arctic  Ocean  

Gulf  of  Guinea. . . 
G.  of  St.  Lawrence 

Caspian  Sea  

Chinese  Gulf  

Anhian  ^Sca ..... 


Black  Sea. 


Arctic  Ocean  

Bay  of  Bengal  

Pacific  Ocean, . . . 
Gulf  of  California. 
Chesapeake  Bay. . 
Chesapeake  Bay. . 
Chesapeake  Bay. . 
Bay  of  New  York. 


miut. 

4.500 
3,200 

3,200 

3.000 

3,000 

2,800 

2,750 

2,500 

2,500 

2,300 

1,960 

1,900 

1,700 

1,700 

1,630 

2,500 
1,500 
1,090 
1,000 

400 
500 
400 

325 


The  Christim  Sects  are  Divided  abmt  asfoHms: 


COUNTRY. 


Europe  

Amtmlia  and  Botynesia. 


Cathouc. 


47,192,000 
142,117,000 
4,69C^ 
1, 106,200 

350,000  1 

_____________  • 


29,959,000 
68,028,000 

685,000 

1,450.000 


CmnKM. 


10,000 
69,782,000 
8,486,000 

3,2OO,00tt 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


219 


Aaion,  M^riWt  a  mountain. 

Abel,  mrew,  vanity. 

Abraham,  Hebrew,  the  father  of  many. 

Adam,  Hebrew,  red  earth. 

Adolphus,  Saxon,  happiness  and  hdp. 

Albert,  SaxoM,  all  bright 

Alexander,  Gr^  a  helper  of  men. 

AMied.  Saxon,  all  peace. 

Ambrose,  Greek,  immortal. 

Amos,  Hebrew,  a  burden. 

Andrew,  Greek,  courageous. 

Anthony,  Latin,  flourishing. 

Archibald,  German,  a  bold  observer. 

Arnold,  German,  a  maintainer  of  bonor. 

Arthur,  British,  a  strong  man. 

Augustus, )  venerable,  grand. 

Augustm, )  • 
Baldwin,  German,  a  bold  winner. 
Baidulph,  German,  a  famous  helper. 
Bamaby,  Hebrew,  a  prophet's  son. 
Bartholomew,  Hebrew,  the  son  of  him  who 

made  the  waters  to  rise. 
Beaumont,  French,  a  pretty  monnt. 
Bede,  Saxon,  prayer. 

Benjamin,  Hebrew,  the  son  of  a  tight  hand. 

Bennet,  Latin,  blessed. 

Bernard,  German,  bear's  heart. 

Bertram,  German,  fair,  illustrious. 

Boniface,  Laim,  a  well-doer. 

Brian,  French,  having  a  thundering  vmce. 

Oulwallader,  British,  valiant  in  war. 

Catsar,  Latm,  adorned  with  hair. 

Caleb,  Hebrew,  a  dog. 

Cecil,  Latin,  dim-sighted. 

Charles,  German,  noble-spirited. 

Christopher,  Greek,  bearing  Christ 

Clement,  Latin,  mild-tempered. 

Conrad,  German,  able  counsel. 

Constantine,  Latin,  resolute. 

Crispin,  Laiin,  having  curled  locks. 

Cuthbert,  Saxon,  known  famously. 

Daniel,  Hebrew,  God  is  judge. 

David,  Hebrew,  well-beloved. 

Denis,  Greek,  belonging  to  the  god  of  wine. 

Danstan.  Saxon,  most  high. 

Edgar,  Saxon,  happy  honor. 

B<)*nnnd,  .SkxMt,  hfi^  peace. 


Edilard,  Saxon,  happy  keeper. 

Edwin,  Saxon,  happy  conqueror. 

Egbert,  Saxon,  ever  bright. 

Elijah,  Hebrew,  God,  the  Lord. 

Elisha,  Hebrew,  the  salvation  of  Goo 

Ephraim,  M^ew,  fimitfiil. 

Erasmus,  Greek,  lovely,  worthy  fca  bt  lofcil. 

Ernest,  Greek,  earnest,  serious. 

Evan  or  Ivon,  British,  the  same  as  John. 

Everard,  German,  well  reported. 

Eugene,  Greek,  nobly  descended. 

Eustace,  Greek,  standing  firm. 

Ezekiel,  Hebrew,  the  strength  of  God. 

Felix,  LcOin,  happy. 

Ferdinand,  German,  pure  peace. 

Francis,  German,  free.  % 

Frederic,  German,  rich  peace. 

Gabriel,  Hebrew,  the  strength  of  God. 

GeofFery,  <7^r«wa»,  joyful. 

George,  Greek,  a  husbandman. 

Gerard,  Saxon,  all  towardliness. 

Gideon,  Hebrew,  a  breaker. 

Gilbert,  Saxon,  bright  as  gold. 

Giles,  Grmk,  a  little  goat 

Godard,  German,  a  godly  disposition. 

Godfrey,  German,  God's  peace. 

Godwin,  German,  victorious  in  God. 

GrifHth,  British,  having  great  fidth. 

Guy,  French,  the  mistletoe  shrub. 

Hanilibal,  Punk,  a  gracious  lord. 

Harold,  Saxon,  a  champion. 

Hector,  Greek,  a  stout  defender. 

Henry,  German,  a  rich  lord. 

Herbert,  German,  a  bright  lord. 

Hercules,  Greek,  the  gkny  of  Hera  or  June 

Hezekiah,  Hebrew,  cleaving  to  the  Lord 

Horatio,  Italian,  worthy  to  be  beheld. 

Howel,  British,  sound  or  whole. 

Hubert,  German,  a  bright  color. 

Hugh,  Dntch,  high,  lofty. 

Humphrey,  German,  domestic  peace; 

Ingram,  German,  of  angelic  purity. 

Isaac,  Hebrew,  laughter. 

Jacob,  Hebrew,  a  supplanter. 

Jambs  or  Jacques,  beguiling. 

Joab,  Hebrew,  fatheiliood. 

Job,  Hdrew,  sorrowing. 


WTO 


mSCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  Ii£F£Ji£MC£. 


Joel,  Mdrew,  acquiescing. 

Jo*»'  Hebrno,  the  grace  of  the  Lord. 

Jmiah,  JMrrw,  a  dove. 

lomathan,  Alrw,  the  giU  of  the  .Lord. 

Joscelin,  Germam,Ymiu 

Joteph,  Bekrrm,  addition. 

J<»i«%  iMreWt  the  fire  of  the  Lord. 

lothuft,  IMrtWt  a  Saviour. 

Lambert,  Awriw,  a  fair  Iamb. 

Lancelot,  SpanisM,  a  little  lance. 

.Lawence,  Za/in,  crowned  with  knitlt, 

laaaras,  BeBrnv,  destitute  of  help. 

Leonard,  German,  like  a  lion. 

Leopold,  Gtrmtmtt  defending  the  people. 

Ltwdlin,  BrUisk,  like  a  lion. 

Lewis,  French,  the  defender  of  the  people. 

Lionel,  Latin,  a  little  lion. 

Lucius,  LatiUf  shining. 

Luke,  Greei^  a  wood  or  grove. 

Mwk,  LMm,  a  iaiuier. 

Maitin,  Z«Iot,  inartiaL 

Mathew,  Hehren\  a  gift  or  present 

Maurice,  Latin,  sprung  of  a  Moor. 

Meredith,  BrUish,  the  roaring  of  the  let. 

MicliMl,  Mtkrem^  who  is  like  God  ? 

MifcfMi,  Mriikk^  a  mariner. 

Moses,  iMrtw,  drawn  out 

Nathaniel,  Hebrew,  the  gift  of  God. 

Neal,  Frehck,  somewhat  black. 

Nicolas,  Greeks  victorious  over  the  people. 

Noel,.  Rtmik^  belonging  to  one's  nativity. 

Noraan,  Frmtk,  one  bom  in  Nommdy. 

Ohadiah,  ffdrtw,  the  servaat  of  tic  Loml. 

Oliver,  Latin,  an  olive. 

Orlando,  Ltalian,  counsel  for  the  land. 

Osmund,  &ixon,  house  peace. 

Oswald,  Smxm^  m.Ier  of  a  honie. 

Owen,  Brm$k,  well  descended. 

Patrick,  Latin,  a  nobleman. 

Paal,  Latin,  small,  little. 

Percival,  French,  a  place  in  France. 

Ptregrifne,  Zn/iii,  outl.andisb. 

PWer,  Gretk^  a  rock  or  .stone. 

Philip,  Creeks  a  lover  of  hones. 

Phincas,  I/ehrev,  of  bold  countenance. 

Ralph,  contracted  from  Radolph,  or 

Randal,  or  Ranulph,  Saxon,  pure  helpb 

BayiUMd,  Gtnmmm^  quiet  peace.  ' 

Senlieii,  FMrtw,  tlie  son.  of  vision. 


j  Reynold,  Gertmam,  a  lover  of  purity 

I  Richard,  Saxon,  powerful. 

I  Robert,  German,  famous  in  coun>«t. 

I  Roger,  German,  strong  counsel. 

j  Rowland,  Gtrtmam,  counsel  for  tlie  ^wA^ 

I  Rufus,  Zirtid,  reddish. 

j  Solomon,  Hebrew,  peaceable. 
I  Samson,  Hebrew,  a  little  son. 
I  Samuel,  Hebrew,  heard  by  God. 
I  Saul,  iMrem,  desired. 
I  Sebastian,  Grmk,  to  be  reverenced. 

Simeon,  &irm,  hearing. 
I  Simon,  Hebrew,  obedient 
I  Stephen,  Greek,  a  crown  or  garltaid. 
I  Swithin,  Saxon,  very  high. 
I  Theobald,  Samm,  bold  over  the  people, 
I  Theodore.  Greek,  the  gift  of  God. 

Theodosius,  Greek,  given  of  God, 

Theophilus,  Greek,  a  lover  of  God. 

Thomas,  Hebrew,  a  twin. 

Timothy,  Greek,  a  fearer  of  God. 

Toby  or  Tobias,  Hebrew,  the  goodness  of  flie 
I  Lord. 

Valentine,  Latin,  powerful. 

Vincent,  Latin,  conquering. 

Vivian,  Latin,  living. 

Walter,  Germmx,  a  wood  master. 

Walwtn,  Germam,  a  conqueror. 

William,  German,  defending  many. 

Zaccheus,  Syriac,  innocent. 

Zachary,  Hebrew,  remembering  the  Lord. 

Zebedee,  SyHac,  having  an  inheritance. 

Zedekiah,  Meirem,  the  justice  of  the  Ixjrd.. 


Adeline,  German,  a  princess. 

Agatha,  Greek,  good. 

Agnes,  German,  chaste. 

Alethea,  Gre§M,  the  truth. 

Althea,  Gr§ek,  hunting. 

Alice,  Alicia,  Germam,  noble. 

Amy,  Amelia,  French,  a  beloved. 

Anna,  Anne,  or  Hannah,  Hebrew,  gnciiillfr 

Arabella,  Latin,  a  fair  altar. 

Aureola,  Latm,  like  gold. 

Barbara,  Lt^,  foreign  or  strange. 

Beatrice,  Latin,  making  happf. 

Benedicta,  Latin,  blessed. 

Bemice,  Greek,  bringing  victory. 


mmsLLANEom  tables 


FOE  £EFEM£NC£, 


jgftha,  Greek,  bright  or  toons, 
fljache,  frmek,  fair- 
Bona,  Latin,  good. 
ISridgd,  Irish,  shining  bright. 
Cassandra,  Greek,  a  reformer  of  men. 
Catharine.  Greek,  pure  or  clean. 
Charity,  Gnek,  love,  bounty. 
Charlotte,  FVmch,  all  noble. 
>Ctx(iiiBt,  feminine  of  Car^m;  Hi*  Latm  of 

Charles,  noble-spirited. 
Chloe,  Greek,  a  green  herb. 
Christiana,  Grmk,  belonging  to  Christ 
-Cecilia,  Z«Ai»,  finom  Cecil. 
Cicely,  a  corruption  of  Ceciiia, 
Clara,  Latin,  clear  or  bright. 
Constance,  Latin,  constant. 
Deborah,  Hebrew,  a  bee. 
Diana,  Greek,  Jupiter's  daughter. 
Dorcas,  Greek,  a  wild  roe. 
Dorothy,  Greek,  the  gift  of  God. 
ICaditb-  Saxon,  happiness. 
Eleanor,  Saxon,  all  fruitful. 
Eliza,  Elizabeth,  Hebrew,  the  oatb  of  God. 
Cmily,  combed  from  AmeHa. 
Emma,  German,  a  nurse. 
Esther,  Hesther,  Hebrew,  secret 
Eve,  Hebrew,  causing  life. 
Eunice,  Greek,  fair  victory. 
Eudoia,  Greek,  prospering  in  the  Hmf . 
Fiances,  Germam^  free. 
Gertrude,  German,  all  truiHi. 
Grace,  Latin,  favor, 
Hagar,  Hebrew,  a  stranger. 
Helena,  Greek,  alluring. 
Isabella,  S^amisk,  fair  Eliza. 
]uie,  iofkmed from  Joan  ;  or, 
Janne,  the  feminine  of  yohn. 
Janet,  Jeannette,  little  Jane. 
Joyce,  French,  pleasant. 
Judith,  Hebrew,  praismg. 
F«li«f  Juliana,  femMme  ef  ^USbr . 
Letitia,  Latin,  joy  or  gladness. 
Loii.  Creek,  better. 

Lucretia,  Latin,  a  chaste  Roman  lad^. 
Laqr,  Latin,  feminine  of  Lucius. 
tydi*,  Gruk,  descended  from  Lud. 
■Mabel,  Xalwi,  lovely. 
4l«fMeiie,  Mandlin,  ^rim,  migmUMK 


Margaret  German,  a  peaiL 
Martha,  Hebrew,  bitterness. 
Mary,  Hebrew,  bitter. 
Maud,  Matilda,  Greek,  a  lady  •£  honoi. 
Mercy,  EngUsh,  compassioa. 
Mildred,  &ucm,  speaking  mild. 
Nest,  BrMsk^  ike  same  as  Agues. 
Nicola,  Greek,  feminine  of  Nuoim. 
Olympia,  Greek,  heavenly. 
Orabills,  Latin,  to  be  entreated. 
Pamell,  or  Petronilla,  little  Ceter. 
Patience,  LaUrn,  bearing  patiently. 
Paulina,  Laim,femmme  ofPamMmmt. 
Penelope,  Greek,  a  turkey. 
Persis,  Greek,  destroying. 
Philadelphia,  Greek,  brotherly  love 
Flitlippa,  Greek,  femmitte  ^#if/#. 
Phoebe,  Greek,  the  light  of  lie. 
Phyllis,  Greek,  a  green  bough. 
Priscilla,  Latin,  somewhat  old. 
Prudence,  Latin,  discretion. 
Psyche,  Greek,  the  souL  ^ 
Rachel,  Hekrtm,  a  lamb. 
Rebecca,  Hebrew,  fat  or  plumps 
Rhode,  {^fWil,  a  rose. 
Rosamund,  Saxon,  rose  of  peace. 
Rosa,  LcUin,  a  rose. 
Rosedeer,  English,  a  fiur  rose. 
RosabeHa,  ItaHam,  a  fur  rose. 
Ruth,  Hebrew,  trembling. 
Sabina,  Za/i'ic,  sprung  from  tlie  SiMiili 
Salome,  Hebrew,  perfect. 
Sapphira,  Greek,  like  a  sapphire  stoncw 
Sarah,  Hebrew,  a  princess. 
Sibylla,  Greek,  the  counsel  of  God. 
Sof^,  Greek,  wisdom. 
Sophronia,  Greek,  of  a  sound  nund. 
Susan,  Susanna,  Hebrew,  a  lily. 
Tabitha,  Syriac,  a  roe. 
Temperance,  XalM,  noderatioii. 
Theodosia,  (rfwi,  given  by  GmL 
Tryphosa,  Greek,  delicious. 
Tryphena,  Greek,  delicate. 
Vida,  Erse,  feminine  of  Dctvid, 
Ursula,  Latin,  a  female  bear. 
Walbuig,  Saxm,  gradooa. 
Winifred,  SaseoBt  winniiig  peaofc. 
Zmohia,  Greek,  Hie  lifa  id  Jupttei'. 


MISCELLANEOUS  TdJBLES  FOM  MMFMMMMCM, 


fme^Shmdng  the  Quantity    Gmrim  Seeds  mwdredtoplaM  a  aiii^^Z: 


DESIGNATION. 


SPACE  AND  QUANTITY  OF  SllDS. 


I Roots  .. 
■ng.  Dwaif  fiaaos . 
Fkoicli  " 
Wmmg  'pala*  ]25lL* 

Broccoli  *aad  Kjite..* 

C*W)Me  

Cauliioiwr.  .... 

i^aTroi.  .1.  . . 

ccieiy.  ...„,,,„,,,, 
I  Cucumber.  „.. 

Cress  *  -  *  '  *  a  -m  m  1'  ^m*  w  m  % 

Km.  Plant  

Kooiw  

J-'CTtUCC ■  M 

Melon  , 

Nastunina  

Onion  

Okim  

Paisley  

Parsnip  

Peppers  

Peas  

Pumpkin  

Rwisii  

Saliiiy  

SpiiHMe  , 

S^uui  *  1  ^ 

ToBMtto....  

Turnip..  .., 

^i^atar  Malott*. «« #. 


1  oz.  produces  looo  plants,  and  requires  a  M  la  ftat  Mmm«.  " 

J^tel^v'^  ♦  "5  f«t  long.  *^ 

I  'V"!?"*  ISO  feet  of  nw. 

!    44      44     «5o  or  350  feet  of  row. 
«     •  100  hills. 

L  n«  ^  =50  feet  of  row. 

10 IM.  to  UM  acre ;  i  oz.  plants  150  feet  of  row 

B  o«.  to  150  of  row. 

I  Si  iSrTso'wis'!'"*"'      ^"^^  »         ^  -fmm,4, 
I  m.  sows  a  bed  t6  feet  square 
108.  gives  aooo  plants. 

J5ii'.affil*."  "  »«dbedof.aofe«. 

I  OS.  lows  as  Act  of  row. 

I  ot.  *•  aoo 

10s.  "    soo"  " 

I  OS-  "   aoo  *' 

SOS.        ajo"  *• 

I  OS.  gi  ves  S500  itels. 

1  quart  sowa  iao  im  of  iw. 

I  OS.  to  90  hills. 

I  OS.  to  too  leat. 

I  OS.  10190  "  offmir. 

I  OS.  to  aoo  "  ** 

*  o*.  to  IS  kills. 

I  «:  S^^^f^'  '•'P^  s«d  berf  of  80  feat. 
I  OS.'  to  90  hills. ' 


TM^Showmg  Oe  PHceper  cwt.  ,f  Bay,  at  given  Price*  per  Ton. 


'UQ1  . 

ffwwwm  * 

mr  ^01 

I. 

i 

1 

i 

T 

T 

£ 

1  M 

m 

m 

« 

Jit 
» 

s 

M 

T 

4 

so 

cts. 
so 

t  CIS. 

f  CIS. 

1  Cts. 

1  Cts. 

$  cts. 

1  cts. 

M 

sa 

40 

60 

Bo 

1.00 

i.ao 

1.40 

1.60 

$  Ota. 
s.80 

f  cts. 

1  cts. 

I 

IS 

■as 

90 
lo 

7$ 

I.OO 

I. as 

1.50 

1.75 

a.oo 

a.ao 

«7 

3** 
3S 

90 

s.ao 

1.50 

1.80 

2.10 

2.40 

3.3S 

a.90 

S.7S 

I 

9 

30 

40 

C 

S.09 

1.7$ 

2.10 

a-45 

3.80 

3.70 

3.30 

45 

i.aO' 

a.oo 

a. 40 

a.8o 

3.ao 

3*i$ 

3.to 

3.I5 

10 

as 

50 

90 

I.OO 

X.39 

a.as 

2.70 

3-15 

3.60 

4.40 

II 

37 

1. 10 

*•}«> 

■.00 

a.90 

3.00  ] 

3.50 

4.00 

405 

4.90 

4.95 

13 

30 

1^ 

1.S5 

a.75 

3-30 

3-85 

4.40 

4.50 

S-oo 

$.90 

13 

33 

65 

I.30 

1.80 

3.00 

3.60 

4.20 

4.80 

4-95 

OaOO 

14 

35 

fo 

1.30 

1.95 

a.oo 

385 

3-90 

4.55 

5.20 

540 

5.85 

0.00  , 
6.SO  ( 

6.00 

n 

.31 

IS 

1.40 

a.  10 

s.80 

3.50 

4.ao 

4-90 

S.60 

7.15 

l.JO 

a.ss 

3.00 

3-75  1 

4.30 

5.35 

6.00  1 

6.30 

7.00 
f'JO  1 

7-70  : 

8.SS 

T^le-Showmg  m  Mmikmr  of  RaUs,  Stakes,  md  Miim  nmmd  iir  mh 

10  Rods  ofFenm, 


Length 
of  rail. 

Deflection 
I  from  right 
line. 

Lcqgtih 
ofpaiai. 

NuibI^ 

tir-'  ~  —-"WWW 

Mninbar  ofnils  tbmmiik  m  rods. 

e 

Number  of 
riders. 

Feet 

Feet. 

Feet. 

Faat. 

Stalls  high. 

6  rails  high. 

7  mils  high. 

la 

•in 

6 
i 

8 
10 
la 

>3lf 

103 

  ^ 

133 

6 

ist 
9S 

31 

»7 

14  

I 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOE  REFERENCE. 


223: 


foAJe — Showing  the  Number  of  Drains  Re- 
quired for  an  Acre  of  Land, 

The  followine  Table  shows  the  number  of  tiles,  of  the  dif- 
feiint  lensfhs  made,  which  are  required  .for  an  acre,  and  will 
Kefulto  those  who  may  desire  to  pWchase  just  enough 
ibr  a  iMftictilar  piece  of  ground. 


APART. 

l3-inek 

l3-ineh 

i4-ineb 

15-lneh 

DISTANCS 

Tiles. 

Tiles. 

Tiles. 

TUes. 

T>rain>  13  feet  apart  ftatiiic. . . . 

3,630 

3,489 

3,934 

..  ,5 

«f 

a,904 

2.323 

"  18 

r« 

M 

8,430 

3.334 

a*o74 

1.936 

"  31 

*' 

2,074 

1,0x4 
1,675 

1,777 
1,556 

1,659 

"  34 

•« 

44 

1,815 

1,452 

"  87 

« 

44 

1,613 

1.480 

1,383 

1,291 

«• 

If 

1,452 

1,340 

i,a4S 

1,162 

(t 

44       \\,  , 

1,330 

1.3X8 

1,131 

1,056 
968 

M 

44 

.  »  *  . 

t,aio 

».»»7 

1,037 

In  reference  to  tile-pipe  drains,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  ditch  may  be  much  narrower  than  when  stones  are  used, 
thus  making  a  considerable  saving  in  the  expense  of  digging. 
The  upper  part  of  the  earth  is  taken  out  with  a  common 
Spade,  Md  the  lower  part  with  one  made  quite  narrow  for 
the  purpose,  being  only  about  four  inches  wide  at  the  pomt. 


Facts  Ahoia  Weedi. 

Dr.  Lindley  estimates  as  a  low  avSHIga  ik* 
following  number  of  saeds  from  each  of  ^ktm 
four  plants  : 


I  plant  of  Groundsel  produces. .  s.oSo' 
1  "  Dandelion  *'  ..  2.740 
I  "  Sow  Thistle  "  ..  11,040 
I    *•      Spuige         "     ..  540. 


*6,4oo  ,; 
plants,  I 


or  enough  seed  from  these  ibar  plants  to  cover 
three  acres  and  a  half,  at  three  feet  apart.  To 
hoe  this  land,  he  says.  wiU  cost  6s.  (sterling) 
per  acre,  and  hence  a  man  throws  away  5s.  3dL 
a  time,  as  often  as  he  nq^lects  to  bend  nis  back 
to  pull  up  a  young  w<eed  before  it  he^xts  to 
fulfil  the  first  law  ot  nature.  He  recommends 
every  &imer,  whose  vertebral  column  will  not 
bend,  to  count  the  number  of  dandelions,  sow 
thisdes,  etc.,  on  the  irat  square  rod  he  caa 
measure  o£ 

This  operation  may  be  repeated  in  this  coun- 
try  by  applying  all  the  above  estimates  to  pig- 
weed, butdock,  fox-tail,  chick-weed,  and  pun- 
lane. 


TiOh—Shimmg  the  Number  of  Loads  of  Manure  and  the  Numher  of  Heaps  to 
each  Load  required  to  each  Aere,  the  Heaps  at  Given  Distances  Apart. 


Disunce 


NlTMBBR  OF  HiAn  IM  A  LoAD. 


of 

heaps  apart, 
in  yards. 

t 

3 

4 

5 

« 

7 

8 

9 

10 

538 

179 

134 

108 

77 

67 

60 

54  . 

k 

395 

168 

13a 

79 

49% 

3354 

59X 

303 

i5» 

lOI 

«o« 

5o« 

43H 

37« 

U 

lao 

39K 

34M 

, 

"39 

64» 

48H 

% 

32H 

27^ 

24?^ 

»95i 

X 

1: 

53H 

*°  . 

32 

365i 

22% 

so 

16 

67 

37 

22}4 

19% 

16% 

% 

6% 

131 

115 

% 

'3  , 

Yt% 

i4ii 

12ji 

17K 

I6J4 

14 

12ji 

11 

10 

f 

n 
f 

Ik 

12^ 

1" 

ili 

«532 

»5H 

10^ 

B% 

M 

»3}4 

11?^ 

7% 

P 

30 

30 

13 

10 

8}4 

1% 

26% 

24ji 

18 

13H 

loji 
9H 

1 

Wa 

6 

10 

'M 

i  163^ 

(  12 

7 

6 

5% 

TtM9— Showing  the  Swnber  qf  RaUs  and  FbsU  required  fw  mek  10  Rods 

Bosi  amd  Rml  Fence. 


Length  of 

rail. 

Length  of 
paneL 

*! 

1 
E 

J 

Number  ofnils  for  each  lo  rods. 

Feet. 

Feet 

1 

'  SB 

S  rails  high. 

6  rails  high. 

7  nils  high. 

8  nikhi|^ 

lO 

is 

8 
so 
la 
«4 

1  11^ 

ax 

14 
sa 

103 

«» 

Sf 

123 

g 

z 

144 

116 

P 

>  It 

165 
133 
109 
« 

*M  MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 

lABIIfiM  Mim  AVIk  oil  run  iiAitm       .  .... 


8  I  *  :  :  :  :-s  :ji  •  •  ■  •  •  ~. — :  ■  ■ — E-" 


00  .  . 


E 


«  4  «  ■  •       •   ■   «   «  '  J  

iiiiiiiiliiS 

:::::::  :J  if 


I 


1 


I 


OiOiOiOi-X' 


'11 


M/SCMLLAMOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


J8S 


Tim  M^M  MmmMm  <{f  WoM, 


Nanus. 


Kunchainyunga  (Himalayas)  

Sorata,  the  highest  in  America  

Illimani  

Chimboraso  

Hindoo-Koosh  

Cotopaxi,  highest  volcaiio  in  the  world.  

Antisana  

St.  Elias,  highest  in  North  America  

Popocatepetl,  volcano  

Mt.  Roa,  highest  in  Oceanica  *.  

Mt  Brown^liighest  peak  of  Rocky  Mountains.. . . 

Mont  Blanc,  highest  in  Europe,  Alps  .  , . 

Mt  Rosa,  next  highest  peak  of  Alps  

Limit  of  perpetnal  snow  at  the  , . . . 

PincHincA*  •••■•••••••-••••«*«a«B«»««*wai«**«i« 

Mt.  AVhitncjf •«*«•••••«•■•«•[••«« 

Mt«  Fsif ' wcfttihcf t **•««•••«••«•«•■••*•,■•«'»•«•« 
IMlt.  Sh&st8^« ••••••••»«••••«■[•■«•  ,1 

Pike  %  PcsJc*  «■•••••••••« 

Oemavend,  highest  of  EUmrz  Monntatns,  volcano. 

Mt.  Ophir  

Ffemont's  Peak,  Rocky  Mountains  

1001*1  Peak,  Rodcf  Mountains.  

IMit*  Rftiiicr ■«  •••••■•»•«••• 
Mt.  Ar&rsit 

PcclJc  of  1*di I fic •  •      •  •••  ■ 

Miltsin,  highest  of  Atlas  Mountains  

Mt.  Hood  

Mt  liCbanon ••.•••••...•.»........,,...,,,,, 

Mt.  Perdu,  highest  of  Pyi^ees  

Mt.  St.  Helen's  

Mt.  ittna,  volcano  

Monte  Como,  highest  of  Appenines  

Sneehattan,  highest  Dovrefield  Mountains  

Mount  Sinai   

Hndus,  highest  in  

Mountain,  highest  in  

Mt  Washmgton,  highest  White  Mountains  

Mt  Marcy,  highest  in  

Mt.  Heck,  ▼olcano  

Ben  Nevis,  highest  in  Great  Britain  

Mansfield,  highest  of  Green  Mountains  

Peaks  of  Otter 
Ml.  Vesuvius 

Kound  Top,  highest  of  CatskUl  Mountains  


Thibet  

Bolivia  

Bolivia  

Ecuador  

A%hanistan..  

Ecuador  

Ecuador  

British  Possession  

Mexico.  

HsfWftu  ■••••••*•••«••• 

British  America  .  •  

3avoy •••«•«  »«•••'■«<•••• 
Sav(y||r*«  • 

S^ttator  •••«*•••■■••••• 

Ecu3.clor««  •»•«••••••««• 

OaliforiuflL  ••••*■••••««• 

RuSBUitt  PcMMSsioii  

California  ••••»••«••••• 

Coloiado  « 

Pcisia  

Sumatra*  •••«••••«•««»• 

Wyoming  

Colorado.  •••.••.•••••.^ 
Washington  Territoiy . . . 
■Armenia  «••«.«»••■«•.«' 
Cananes. 

Morocco...  

Oregon.......  

oyria.  *...........«.... 

France ................ 

Oregon  •.•..•••■.*.... 

Sicily  

Naples  

<N  or  way  .•  ■•...■•••■■.■[ 

Arabia  

Greece  

North  Carolina  

New  Hampshire  

New  York  

Iceland  ••••••.«.»•««•■ 

Scotland 

Vermont  

Virginia  

^^^aplcs •«  ••••.•««■•••«« 
New  Vorlc. «•.•••••«•.• 


Jffilit. 

Z0|i7<> 

25.380 

21,790 

21,444 

2UyOOO 

3M 

19,409 

3M 

19,150 

18,000 

17.735 

16,000 

3 

15.900 

3 

»  5.700 

3 

15.380 

3 

'5.207 

2^ 

15,200 

2^ 

15,000 

14,796 

At/ 
2M 

'445O 

14,320 

K 

13.800 

»3.S7o 

13.400 

13.000 

2% 

12,700 

12,236 

12,000 

11.570 

11,000 

10,950 

2 

10,150 

10,050 

9.523 

8,115 

8,000 

1% 

7,677 

6476 

6,234 

5.467 

I 

5,000 

1 

4,379 

1^ 

4,280 

H 

4,260 

H 

3,932 

H 

3.804 

H 

How  to  Make  a  Barometer,  or  Weather-Glass. 


Take  a  long  narrow  bottle,  such  as  an  old- 
iMhioned  Eau-de-Cologne  bottle,  and  put  into 
It  two  and  a^haif  diachms  of  camphor,  and 
eleven  dmchms  of  spirits  of  wine;  when  the 
camphor  is  dissolved,  which  it  will  readily  do 
slight  agitation,  add  the  following  mix- 
toe:— Take  water, nine  drachms:  nitrate  of 
Mtpctie).  thirty-eight  grains;  muriate 
15 


of  ammonia  (sal  ammoniac)  thirty-eight  grains. 
Dissolve  these  salts  in  the  water  prior  to  mix- 
ing with  the  camphorated  spirit;  then  shak« 
the  whole  well  together.  Cork  the  bottle 
well,  and  wax  the  lop,  but  afterwards  make  « 
very  small  aperture  in  the  cork  with  a  red- 
hot  needle.  The  bottle  may  then  be  hung  up^ 
or  placed  in  anj  stationary  position.  % 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


•Incrrlng  the  different  appearances  which  the 
materials  assume,  as  the  weather  changes,  it 
becomes  an  excellent  prognosticator  of 

or  of  a  ttmny  sky.  In  fate 
Ihar  the  'inixttm  will  icnMun  clear.  On 
file  approach  of  a  itom  it  will  becvmie  elondjri 
with  feathcfy  'iiaiticles.  floating  about  in  it. 

Hiiiiitt  SiNif,  jittff  mill  Xoftei . 

Pacific,  abMlt.  80,000,000 

Atlantic,  "   40,000,000 

Indian,    **  acMWOtOOO 

Southern,**   10,000,000 

Arctic,     **    5,000,000 

Nora.— Hm  icat.  bap,  gulft,  etc.,  connected  with 
ocean,  afC'  indiKlca  In  in*  wiicffoinK  estimate.  It 

iwcr.  mu  the  exact 
caans  is  not  known 
'pnqiortioD  of  hnul  ami 


■uy  be 


10 
of  tlio 


Zengtk  m  Miies. 

If cditetfaacait,  about  2,000 

GMnblwaii'.  •  •  • .   "  i  ,800 

Caiina   "   1,700 

Red..   "  1400 

1l|IMII<'*  •«••••.>    **     •>•••••*  ,000 

Bbclc.  **    ••••■•••••.•■<•••  93^ 


CBspi.aa . . . , 
Saltic*  • . .  • . 
Okhotsk ... 
WMte . .  •  • . 


Hudson's,  about. 
Baffin's,  •« 


MOm, 


,   600 

>••  a  «'•«•'•  II,  SjjpO 

600 


Superior  ...«•.••  3^-  • 

Baikal  360. . 

Gieat  Skre  300. . 

Huron  250. . 

Winnipeg  .340. , 

StiS'  .370. . 

Athahaum  aoo. . . 

Ontario. . .  ..180. . . 

Maracaybo  IJOa . . 

Great  Bear  150. . . 

Ladoga  .135. . 

Champlain   123. . , 

Nicaragua  .120.. 

Lake  of  the  Woods  70. . 

Geneva  50. . 

SCCf  ••••■•«•••  H*a*a    illlljjj^  m  m 

 36-- 

  36. . . 


MUm. 
...120 

•••  35 
...  60 

45 

...90 
>  40 
...  so 
. . .  ao 

,..60 

1*.'  75 
...  12 
...40 
■  ..25 
...  10 
...  10 
I  « *  ji^ 


Alfonso,  of  Spain  I4.80. 

Boliviano,  of  Bolivia  69!8 

Bolivar,  of  Venezuela    i^. 

Crown,  of  Nor'y,  Sweden,  Denmark.  .26.8 
Dollar,  of  British  America.   1.00. 

of  Ili«ll!!)CFia    ••«•••«•<>  W'Wiiiaiiaa'*  IjQOt 

•*      of  Mexico  ,  ,75.8 

•*      of  Sandwich  Islands.   1.00. 

"      of  Spain  

Drachma,  of  Greece  15.3 

Florin,  of  Austria  34.5 

•*     of  Netherlands  40.2 

Franc,  of  France,  Belg.,  Switzerland.  .19.3 

Half  Imperial,  of  Rusftia   3,97. 

20  Kroner,  of  Nor'y,  Swed'n,  Ben'k.  5.25. 

Lira,  of  Italy  19.3 

Mahbub  of  20  piasters,  of  Tripoli  62.9 

Mark,  of  German  Empire   .23.8 

Milreis  of  1000  reis,  of  Brazil  54.6 

"  "    of  Portugal   1.08. 

Peseta  of  100  centimes,  of  Spain  19^3 

Ptfo,  of  Chili  91.2 

of  Cubft .  *fQi'2h<6 

"    of  Ecuador  69.8 

"   of  U.  S.  of  Colombia   .69.8 

Piaster,  of  Egypt  04.9 

"       of  Turkey  04.4 

Found  Sterling,  of  England.   4.87. 

Rouble  of  100  copecks,  of  Russia. . . .  .55.8 

Rupee  of  16  annas,  of  India.  33.2 

Shilling,  of  England.  24. 

Sol,  of  Peru  69,8 

Thaler  (3  marks),  of  Germany  70. 

Yen,  of  Japan   'TS*^ 

ExplanatioH  of  tht  Currtmk* jgf  thg  mriom  Cmm- 
lr»»#.— Austria  akb  RossiA.—Tne  Paper  Currcncitt 
are  continually  .subject  to  imftortsint  fluctuations.  * 

In  Fbahcb,  Bblgium,  Switzbsland  amb  Italy,  i 
finnc  — 100  centimes.  Gbkmaky,  i  mark  — 100  pfen* 
nig.  Holland,  i  florin  or  gulden  — 100  cents.  Nor- 
way, Sweden,  and  Dbnmark,  i  kroner  ^100  itre. 
United  States,  i  dollar  100  cents.  Spain,  i  peseta 
—  100  centavos.  Austria,  1  florin  — 100  kreiiier. 
Portugal,  i  milreis  —  looo  reis.  Greece,  i  diacluna 

too  leptas.  TuRKxv,  i  pi«slHrM40'pans.  RiMU, 
I  rouble  —  loo  copecks. 

Velocity  of  Sound  and  Light. 

Sound  moves  about  thirteen  miles  in  a  min- 
ute. So  that  if  we  hear  a  clap  of  thunder  half 
a  miimta  tier  the  Hash,  we  may  calculate  that 
the  disdiaiigf  of  'dectiiailj'fe  six  and  a  hsif 
miles  off. 

In  one  second  of  time — in  one  beat  of  the 
pendulum  of  a  clock — light  travels  over  192,- 
000  miles.  Were  a  cannon  ball  shot  toward 
the  sun,  and  it  were  to  maintaiu  fktl  speed,  it 
would  be  twenty  yean  in  reachiiif  it— and  ye» 
light  travels  through  thlt  ipM  1m  MVOI  o 
eight  minutes. 


MISCSS  iANEOaS  TABLES  FOX  REFERENCE. 
Weights  and  Measures— Wdght  of  Grain,  ete. 


22; 


aatii 


Wheat,  lb  

Rye....  

Com  

Oats  

Barley  

Buckwheat  

Clover-seed..  

rimothy-seed  

Flax-seed  

Heap-seed  

Blue-grass  seed. . . . 

Apples,  dried.  

Peaches,  dried  

Coarse  sal  t.  

Fine  salt  

Potatoes  

Peas  

Beans.......  

Castor  beans  

Onions.  

Com  meal  

Mineral  coal  


I 


60 

Jfi 
58 
39 

4« 
48 
60 
44 
55 
44 
H 

92 

6a 
46 
57 


60 

50 

48 
64 

4a 

56 


as 
33 
SO 
SO 


S6 


>> 

■A 

s 

U 

a. 


60 
56 
56 
32 
47 
48 


85 
62 


B 

ft 

•5 
c 


60 
56 
56 
32 
48 
SO 
60 

45 
56 
44 
»4 


50 
50 
60 


60 
46 

57 
50 

70 


£ 

1 

o 
u 


60 
56 
56 
32 
48 

60 


98 
38 


o 


60 

56 
56 

48 

52 
60 

45 
56 
44 
14 

94 

33 
50 
50 
60 


60 
46 

57 


o 
e 


60 
54 
56 
32 
44 
40 


B 

u 


60 

56 
56 

32 

48 

42 

60 

m 
m 


28 


u 
c 

B 

o 
U 


S 

s 

X 

u 


56 

56 
28 

•  ■ 

45 


60 


60 
56 

46 


m 
m 


70 
70 
60 
60 
60 


50 


M 

m 
mm 

V 


60 


SO 
50 


I 

e 

s2 


60 
56 
56 

Sa 
60 
45 
56 


50 
50 


60 


S 
u 


60 
56 

S 

55 


e 

o 


60 
56 
56 

46 


60 


X 

3 
O 

S 

5- 

60 

56 
sa 
m 
m 


m 


SO 


u 

60 
56 
56 

4$ 


9M 

sfi 

*  . 
60 

to 


A  law  of  New  York,  in  force  at  the  present  time,  adopts  the  United  States  iushel  of  measure,  viz. :  215040 
euhic  inches  per  bushel,  1075.21  half  bushel ;  and  the  wine  gallon,  231  cubic  inches. 
To  reduce  cubic  feet  to  bushels,  struck  measure,  divide  the  cubic  feet  by  56,  and  multiply  by  45.   


The  BiMe  contains  66  hooks,  1,189  cl>*>P* 
ters,  31,173  verses,  773,692  words,  and  3,586,- 
489  letters.  The  word  "AND  "  occurs  46,277 
times ;  the  word  "  Lord  "  1,855  times ;  "  Re- 
ViMND"  but  once  J  "Girl"  but  once,  in 
3d  dtapter  and  3d  verse  of  Joel.  Hie  words 
"EviRLASTiNG  PimiSHMBNT"  but  ouce,  and 
"Everlasting  Fire"  but  twice.  The  mid- 
dle verse  is  the  8th  verse  of  the  Ii8th  Psalm, 
The  21st  verse  of  the  7th  chapter  of  Ezra  con- 
tains all  the  lettefs  in  the  alphabet  except  the 
letter  J.  The  finest  chapter  to  read  is  the 
26th  chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  The 
igih  chapter  of  Second  Kings  and  the  37th 
chapter  of  Isaiah  are  alike.  The  longest  verse 
is  the  9th  verse  of  the  8th  chapter  of  Esther. 
The  shoitest  is  the  35th  verse  of  the  nth 
chapter  of  St.  John,  via.  i  •*  Jesus  wept"  The 
8th,  15th,  2ist  and  31st  verses  of  the  107th 
^salm  are  alike.  Each  verse  of  the  136th  Psalm 
•nds  alike.  There  are  no  words  of  more  than 
•is  syllables. 

Origin  of  Plants, 
Madder  came  from  the  East. 
^'Cloy  ociiiiMled  in  GeiaMii|;i 


The  chestnut  came  from  Italy. 
The  onion  originated  in  Egypt. 
Tobacco  is  a  native  of  Virginia. 
The  nettle  is  a  native  of  Europe. 
The  citron  is  a  native  of  Greece. 
The  pine  is  a  native  of  America. 
Oats  originated  in  North  Africa. 
The  poppy  originated  in  the*  East. 
Rye  came,  originally,  from  Siberia. 
Parsley  was  first  Icnown  in  Sardinia. 
The  pear  and  apple  are  fimn  lEurope. 
Spinach  was  first  cultivated  in  Arabia. 
The  sunflower  was  brought  from  Peru. 
The  mulberry  tree  originated  in  Persia. 
The  gourd  is  probably  an  Eastern  plant. 
The  wahiut  and  peach  came  from  Persia. 
The  horse-chestnut  is  a  native  of  Thibet. 
The  cucumber  came  from  the  East  Indies. 
The  quince  came  from  the  island  of  Crete. 
The  radish  is  a  native  of  China  and  Japan. 
Peas  are  supposed  to  be  of  Egyptian  origin. 
The  garden  cress  is  from  Egypt  and  the 
East. 

Horse-radish  came  from  the  SontI|  of 
Europe. 

The  Zealand  flax  shows  its  ctigim  if  ill 


I 


% 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOE  REFERENCE. 
Principal  Cities. 


ir  «3)u<MBiwyV0M  Mrm  Vmrk,  witk  ikt  Diffgrtmet 


Albany,  N.  Y 
Augusta,  G«  . 


Dkt. 
ftoai 


Buffalo,  M.  T.  •  

Ounfo,  ......... 

Cbdnnati,  Ohio  

OcTclandf  Ohio  

ClailiMKii^  S.  C  : 

Detroit,  Mich  

Cklveston,  Texas  

Marrisbitif,  Ph  

liiTtlbvil*  Conn  

Indianapolis,  Ind  

Milwaukee,  Wit..  

Mobile,  Ala.  

Htw  Orleans,  La  

New  York,  N.  Y.  

Mcwpofft,  R.  I  

FiNtland.  Me  

PMladelphia,  Flu.  

Bttsborg,  Pa.  

Rochester,  N.  Y  

St.  Louis,  Mo  

St  Paul,  Minn  

Savannah,  Ga  

San  Francisco,  Cal  

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah ... . 

Vicksbuig,  Mi*i  

WasMngfiM,  D.  C  

Berlin,  Prussia ......... 

Constantinople,  Turkey. . 
Dublin,  Ireland.. ....... 

Edinburgh,  Scollaid .... 

Ha¥ana,  Cuba.  

London,  England  

Liverpool,  ^glaiid  

Montieal,  C.  &•  

Paris,  France  

Pekin,  China.  

Quebec,  C.  B  

Rio  Janeiro^  .Biaail. ..... 

Rpne,  Ila^   

'St.  PMnstmig^ 
Sydney,  Australia. 


MUS.' 

423 
186 

898 
799 
581 
806 
663 

I.8S7 
183 
112 

825 

9«3 
1,628 

M9S 


162 

339 
87 
43« 
373 
1,087 

1.324 
910 

3.450 
2,674 

1,422 


3.840 
12,500 

5.040 
3W 
3,iao 
1,170 

3.H3 
3,017 

395 
3.480 
7,680 

567 

4.733 
4,080 

4.679 
ia,9to 


Time  when 

M  Ma  flUt  JNTm  TiTt 


H.  M. 

12.01  p.  M, 

11.28  A.  M. 

13.13  P.  M. 

1 1.40  A.  M. 

II49 

IIwOC 

II. 18 

11.29 

11.36 
11.24 

10.37 
11.48 
12.05  P.  M 
II. II  A.  M. 
11.04  «* 
11.04 
'O.55 
12.00  M. 
12.10  P.  M. 
12.15 

11.55  A-  M 
11.36 
11.46 
10.56 
1043 
11.33 

8.46 

9.28 

«o.S3 


<■ 

It 

« 

M 
(I 
(I 
M 


ti 
U 


f( 
If 
l< 
<« 

u 
t* 
« 
« 


5.30  p.  H. 


10.50 

M 

6.52 

U 

431 

M 

443 
11.36 

II 

A.M. 

4.'56  p.  M. 

4.3^ 

M 

I2.03 

«( 

5.05 

M 

1244 

II 

1 2. 10 

11 

2.03 

« 

S.46 

II 

6.58 

II 

1  A«  M« 


Legal  Holidays  in  Various  SMm, 

Jmmmry  is/^  New  Vkar's  Day,  is  a  legal 
hotiday  in  all  th^  SMci,  except  Arkansas, 


Delaware,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Maine,  Massa- 
chusetts, New  Hampshire.  Rhode  Island  and 
Hocth  and  Sooth  Carolina. 

Fikmmy  tad,  or  fymi&^ftmifs  Birtkd^, 
is  a  legal  holiday  in  all  the  States,  but  Alabama, 
Arkansas,  Florida,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa, 
Kansas,  Maine,  Missouri,  North  Carolina, 
Ohio,  Oregon,  Tennessee  and  Texas. 

J%  3011,  or  Lkmmiim  is  a  legal 
holiday  only  in  Cdorado,  Connecticut,  Maine, 
Michigan,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island  and  Vcr- 
mont. 

yanuary  8l!i,  the  Anniversary  of  the  Battle 
of  New  Odeans;  FOmmty  I3i!i,  the  Aoni* 
versaiy  of  the  birth  of  Afanham  Uncoht;  and 
MarcA  4/A,  the  Firemen's  Annivenaiy,  are 
legal  holidays  in  Louisiana. 

^Kfy  4tk,  Indepmdmee  Day,  is  a  legal  hol- 
iday in  all  the  States  and  Teiiiiories. 

Dtcemker  35/!,  CkriOwtm  Day,  is  a  legal 
holiday  in  all  the  States  and  Territories. 

Thanksgiving  Day  and  Public  Fast  Dayt, 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  are  legal  holidays.  Such  days  are  legal 
hntidayi  in  sudi  States  at  n^y  set  them  apart 
for  religiouS'  ohiervaiice'  by  tie  proclamation 
of  the  Governor. 

Days  appointed  for  General  Elections,  State 
or  National,  an  legal  holidays  in  California, 
Maine,  Misaouii,  New  Jeney,  New  York,  Orc' 
gon.  South  Carolina  mmI  Wisconsin. 

Good  Friday  is  a  legal  holiday  in  Miiiida, 
Louisiana,  Minnesota  and  Pennsylvania. 

Shrove  Tuesday  is  a  legal  holiday  in  Louis- 
iana, and  in  the  cities  of  Mobile,  Montgomeiy 
and  Selma,  Ahdnma*. 

Memorial  {ApH  aM)  is  a  legal  holi* 
day  in  Georgia. 

March  2d,  the  Anniversary  of  the  Independ- 
ence of  Texas,  and  A/ri/  2U/,  the  Anniver- 
sary of  the  Battle  of  San  Jacinto,  are  legal 
holidsyBiaiTc 


Onb  short  blast  of  the  whistle  is  a  s^ntl  to 
apply  the  brakes — stop. 

Two  long  blasts  of  the  whistle  is  a  signal  to 
throw  off  the  brakes. 


MISCELLANEOm  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


Two  jdMHt  Malta  of  the  whistle  when  ma- 
iling ii  an  answer  to  signal  of  conduOmr  to 
stop  at  next  station. 

Three  short  blasts  of  the  whistle  when  stand* 
ing  is  a  signal  that  the  engine  or  train  will 

Three  short  blasts  of  the  whistle  when  run- 
ning is  a  ngnal  to  be  given  by  passenger  trmns, 
when  carrying  signals  for  a  following  train,  to 
call  the  attention  of  trains  they  pass  to  the 
signals. 

Four  long  Masts  of  the  whistle  is  a  signal  to 
call  hi  the  flagman  or  signalman. 

Four  short  blasts  of  the  whistle  is  the  engine- 
pum's  call  for  signals. 

Two  long  followed  by  two  short  blasts  of 
the  whistle  when  running  Is  a  signal  for  ap- 
proaching a  road  crossing  at  grade. 

Five  shart  blasts  of  the  whistle  is  a  signal  to 
the  flagman  to  go  back  and  protect  the  rear  of 
the  train. 

A  succession  of  short  blasts  of  the  whistle  is 
an  ahutm  for  cattle,  and  calls  the  attention  of 
trainmen  to  danoer  ahead. 

A  blast  of  the  whistle  of  five  seconds'  dura- 
tkm  is  a  signal  for  approaching  stations,  rail- 
road crossings,  and  draw-bridges. 

Measuring  Land, 

Farmeks  often  desire  to  lay  off  small  por- 
tkms  of  land  for  the  purpose  of  experimenting 
with  manures,  crops,  etc ;  but  sometimes  find 
diScnlty  ui  doing  it  correctly,  for  the  lack  of  a 
few  simple  rules.  The  following  table  and 
accompanying  explanation,  which  we  copy 
iiom  the  New  England  Farmer,  carefully 
itadied,  will  make  the  whole  matter  perfectly 
dear. 

ONS  ACRB  COMTAtMS 

■ioiq^wn  rods;  4,840 square  yards ;  43,s6oaquare 


anjis  Miiiaic  yank :  tTa.ts  square  feet. 

One  square  yard  conuins  nine  squaie  feet. 

rum  8IDB  or  a  squakb  to  comtaih 

M**  adl.71  feet. . .  .IS.65  rocb. . .  .64  paces. 

<Whalfaciv.... 147.58  "  ...8.94  "  ....45  " 
One.thirdacre...i2o.5o  "  ....  7.30  "  ....jf  « 
One-fourth  acre..  104.36  "  ....  6.3a  "  ....3a  " 

n-n  *'  ••••  4.41  "  " 


M4s»"di. 

m 

i04'«3lPt 

SS.il. 

m 
• 
• 
• 

*  •  •      •  *  • 

«     •     •  • 

M 

s-ii. 

104.31. 

ft 

i 


908.71  feet. 

It  will  be  by  reference  to  the  plan  thai 
a  practice  sometimes  followed  by  fanners  is 
very  erroneous ;  if  the  side  of  a  square  con- 
taining one  acre  measures  208.71  feet,  one- 
half  thai  length  will  not  make  a  square  con* 
taining  one-half  an  acre,  but  only  one-fourth 
an  acre,  and  one-third  the  length  of  line  will 
enclose  a  square  of  one-ninth  an  acre,  and  on*' 
fourth  the  line,  squared,  will  contain  one-si^ 
teenth  an  acre,  and  so  on. 

Hm  to      tiff  a  Square  Am, 

Measure  309  feet  on  each  side,  and  yon  havt 
a  square  acre  within  an  inch. 

Principal  Exports  of  Varicm  Countriet. 

Arabia. — Coifee,  aloes,  myrrh,  frankincense, 

gum  arabic 
Beixsium. — Grain,  flax,  hops,  wooUena,  iinen% 

laces,  various  manufactures. 
Brazil. — Cotton,  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  goldi 

diamonds,  wheat,  dye-woods. 
Canada.  Nova  Scotia  and  New  BRimswicK. 

— ^Flour,  fhrs,  lumber,  fish. 
Gate  CoLOiCY.^Brandy,  wine,  oetiich  featli* 

ers,  hides,  tallow. 
Central  America. — ^Logwood,  Bahogany, 

indigo,  cocoa. 
Chili. — Silver,  gold,  copper,  wheat,  hemi^ 

hides,  sugar,  cotton,  fruits. 
China.— 'Tb^  sflits,  nankecm,  porcelain,  opt 

urn,  articles  of  ivory  and  pcarL 


230 


DtNMAiK.-— Ckun,  lMirae%  cattle,  beef;  pork, 

iMtter,  'ami  cheoc 
EmiRN,  Western  and  Southern  Afwca* 

—Gold,  ivory,  ostrich  feathers. 
BCYPT.— -Rice,  grain,  linseed,  fruits,  indigo, 

cottvMi,  sugar. 
EcuAKm  aad  Miw  Grinaba.— CoHm,  cutioii, 

indigo,  fruits,  sugar,  cocoa. 
FRANCE.  —  Silks,  woollens,  linens,  cottons, 

wine,  brandy,  porcelain,  toys. 
Germany.— Linen,  grain,  various  manufac- 
tures of  silver,  copper,  etc. 
GiiAT  Bmtaiii. — ^Woollens,  cottons,  Inena, 

hardware,  porcelain,  etc. 

Greenlanb.— Whale  oil,  wliale  bone,  seal 
skins. 

HiNDOSTAN.— Cotton,  silks,  rice,  sugar,  coffee, 

opinni,  indi|o. 
HutlAWX  —  fine  linens,  vooUens,  ■  bnttw, 

cheese,  various  manufactures. 
Italy*— Silks,  wines,  grain,  oil,  fruits. 
Iriland.— Linens,  beef,  butter,  tallow,  hides, 

potatoes,  barley,  etc. 
|afam.— aik  and  cotton  goods,  Japaaware, 

porcelain. 

Ilixico.— G0I4  lilw,  logwood,  oocMneal, 

fruits. 

Persia.— Carpets,  shawls,  wine,  silk,  cotton, 

rice,  rhttbari),  guns,  swords,  etc. 
tlRW.— Sllter,  gold,  Ftmvian  bark, 

sugar,  cotton,  Mts. 
ElissiA.— Hemp,  iron,  linon,  pain,  ttaber, 

fiirs,  tallow,  platina. 
8»A]N  and  Portugal.— Silks,  wool,  wine,  oil. 

Units,.  sa]:t,  etc. 
f«nn  and  N<irw4T.— sitel,  copper, 

tiaiber,  fish. 
Switzerland.  —  Watches,  jewelry,  paper, 

laces,  linen,  cotton  and  silk  goods,  etc. 
TtelOY.— Grain,  fruits,  cotton,  oil,  wines, 

carpels,  lUMlin,  swoids. 
'^iHmi  STAns— .JkfJmi  .SMrt.— Lnniber, 

beeli  .poiik,  Ui,  cottons,  woollena,  etc 
mddk Flour,  wb«at,  aa]t,  ooal,  cot- 
tons, woollens,  etc. 
4mHiim  JMit.— Cattan,ric«,  tobacco,  com, 

inite,  pildi.  Mis. 
mmmm^  Jin*i<— Com,  wheals  lud,  (soal. 

iliH*  mIL  lifflMa  boa^  mwir... 


Venezuela.— Sugar,  coffee,  cocoa,  cotton,  in. 

digo,  fruits. 
Wist  Indies.— Sugar, 

.spice^  cotton,,  indigo,  fruits.. 

Garim  Se$ds  for  HtOf  an  Acre. 

The  following  seeds,  with  judicious  man- 
agienent,  will  fully  crop  a  garden  of  lialf  an 
acre,  which  wilJ  supply  a  moderate-sixed  fam- 
ily with  vegetables  throughout  the  year. 
etable  seeds,  where  carefully  grown  in  this 
country,  are  (with  a  few  exceptions)  preferable 
to  those  imported;  but  the  utter  carelessness 
manifested  by  .many  in  keeping  'them  apait 
when  growing  is  not  to  be  recommended. 


I  01.  Aspaiagiw. 

Sqts.  B«aiis,  of  sorts. 

4  ox.  B«ct.  of  sorts. 
%  01.  Broccoli. 
%  ox.  CauHfloirar. 

4  oz.  C&bbaa*,  efsiifftt. 
H  ox.  Cdery. 

8  ox.  Cress. 
%  ot.  Cucumbtr. 

I  OS.  Carrot. 

1  qt.  Early  Com. 

ipkt.  Egg  Plaat. 
%  OS.  Endlw. 
%  OS.  Lwk. 

I  qt.  lima  Boms. 

I  oz.  Lettuce,  of  sorts. 


4  oz.  Mustard. 
%  ox.  HeloBS. 
H  OS.  Okra. 

9  oz.  Ooion,  softi. 
I  pap.  Parslcyi' 
I  OS.  Ptesmips 

5  pip.  Peppers. 
%  OS.  Pumpjjm 

tqM.  Pkat. 

8  oz.  Radish. 
%  ox.  Salsify. 
%  OS.  Squasli. 

t  OS.  Spinage. 

s  pap.  Tomatoes. 


s  OS.  Turnip. 
6  pap.  Pot  &  Sweet  Herbs. 
Seeds  should  always  be  kept  in  bags,  in  a 
dry,  airy  situation.  Wall  closets  and  cellars 
Me  objectionable,  from  their  dampness.  All 
seeds  will  keep  two,  and  many  from  three  l9 
six  years. 

Jimmiem  Siand&rd, 

Englisli.  league— 3  miles. 
.French,  league— 3  inies. 
French  posting  league— 2  miles,  743  yards. 
Spanish  judicial  league— 2  miles,  1,115  yardi 
Spanish  common  league — 5  miles,  376  yards. 
P«ugal  league— 3  miles.  1480  yards. 
Flanders  Ie^guo-3         i,5«4  7«ds. 
Russian  werst — 1,167  yards. 
Turkish  bein— i  mile,  66  yards. 
Ptesian  parasang— 3  miles,  806  yards. 
"A  Sabbath  day's  journey "— 1,155  7"* 
which  ia  i8  yards,  lest  than  two4hiids.  oi  • 


MISCELLAMEOm  TABLES  FOE,  EEFERENCE. 


I  a  •  *  • «  9S 
a • »  «  «  *^35 

 160  « 


-A  day's  journey  '  — 33>i  miles. 
"A  fced  "—10  feet,  wyi  inches. 

"A  p«ta»  "tS 

••A  fsthom  " — 6  feet. 

A  Greek  foot  is  12;^  inches. 

A  Hebrew  foot  is  1,212  of  an  EngUsh  foot. 

A  cubit  is  2  feet. 

A  great  cubit  is  II  feet 

An  Egyptian  cubit  is  21.888  inches. 

A  span  is  10.944  inches. 

yf^qUz  of  a  Cubic  Foot  of  Various 
SManm,  fhm  wMek  the  BuSk  cf 
a  Load  qf  Om  Tm  mof  be  eadljf 

Cast  Iron..  ■45*' 

Water  »••....  62  " 

White  Pine,  seasoned,  about  30  " 

White  Oak,  « 

Loose  Earth,  **   

Common  Soil,  compact,  «*  ...... 

Clay, 

Clay,  with 
Brick, 

Bulk  of  a  Ton  of  DWereiA  Substanees. 

28  cubic  feet  of  sand,  18  cubic  feet  of  earth, 
or  17  cubic  feet  of  clay,  make  a  ton.  1 8 
cubic  feet  of  gravel  or  earth,  before  digging, 
make  27  cubic  feet  when  dug;  or  the  bulk  is 
iaoeaied  as  three  to  two.  Therefore,  in  fitt- 
hig  a  drain  two  feet  deep  above  the  tile  or 
stones,  the  earth  should  be  heaped  up  a  foot 
above  the  surface,  to  settle  even  with  it,  when 
the  earth  is  shovelled  loosely  in. 

Box  Measures. 

Fanners  and  market  gardeners  v/ill  find  a 
series  of  box  measures  very  useful ;  and  they 
can  readily  be  made  by  any  one  who  under 
stands  the  two-foot  rule,  and  can  handle  the 
saw  and  hammer.  The  following  measure 
ments,  it  will  be  seen,  vary  slightly  from  the 
United  Sutes  bushel  adopted  by  some  of  the 
States,  but  are  sufficiently  accurate  for  all 
(■ordinary  purposes  * 

AboR  16  by  16^  inches  square,  and  eight 
Inches  deep,  will  cont«n  a  bushel,  or  2150.4 
cubic  inches,  each  incu  in  depth  holding  one 
fiUott. 


A  box  24  by  1 1.2  inches  square,  and  8 
inches  deep,  will  also  contain  a  bushel  or 
2150.4  cubic  inches,  each  in  depth  holding  one 
gallon.  A  box  12  by  11.2  inches  square,  and 
8  inches  deep,  will  contain  half  a  bushel,  or 
1075.2  cubic  inches,  each  inch  in  deptfi  hold- 
ing half  a  gallon. 

A  box  8  by  8.4  inches  square,  and  8  inches 
deep,  will  contain  half  a  peck,  or  298,8  cuWc 
inches.    The  gallon,  dry  measure. 

A  box  4  by  4  inches  square,  and  4.2  inches 
deep,  will  contun  one  quart,  or  67.2  cubic 
inches. 

Qmermmt  Land  Measure, 

A  township  contains  36  sections,  lacii  f\ 
mile  square. 

A  section,  640  acres. 

A  quarter  section,  half  a  mile  square,  160 

acres. 

An  eighth  section,  half  a  mile  long,  nor& 
and  south,  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide^  80 
acres. 

A  sixteenth  section,  a  quarter  of  a  mUc 
square,  40  acres. 

The  sections  are  all  numbered  one  to  thuty* 
six,  commencing  at  the  northeast  comer,  thusf 


18 


19 


30 


31 


5 


8 


17 


20 


29 


32 


id 


33 


10 


15 


22 


27 


34 


II 


pwira 

•w'ss 


14 


26 


35 


12 


13 


25 


36 


The  sections  are  all  divided  in  quarters, 
which  are  named  by  the  cardinal  points,  as  in 
section  one.  Tbe  quarters  are  divided  in  the 
same  way.  The  description  of  a  40-acre  lot 
would  read:  The  south  half  of  the  west  half 
of  the  southwest  quarter  of  section  I  in  town- 
ship 24,  north  of  range  7  west,  or  as  the  case 
might  be ;  and  sometimes  will  fall  short,  and 
sometimes  overran  the  number  of  acrea  i*  «• 
suf^sed  to  contain. 


I 


S33 


MISC£££JMMOm  TABLES  F0£  MMFMMMNCS. 


TAMMr—$hmm§  the  PtMieal  Diviskm  qf  IMe  WoM,  amnipil  Mmisi^ 

to  Six0» 


I.  Runian.  Sanint  fJB6a,sSi 

I.  Chinate      "   4,695,334 

3.  *Briti«h       "   4,419,559 

4.  United  States  3>S7o>39* 

I  Iniil  3.83i!o47 

.3,945.319 

•*.9»7.47« 
.i,55«,«»8 

.  659,081 

•  640,516 

■  So«,344 

■  S3s»m 

■  S*0|>07 

■  36«,»35 

•  357.«79 

■  »Mf493 

•  *3|*S93 

•47.396 
»40,38» 


■o. 
ti. 


AusttmliMi  Coat 
Turlcish  laipira... . . 

TmiiiMi. *  I****.  •••<  •««*• 

Oiina  (proper)  

Aifieiitia*  .RapuUk. 
McxicO'..  


11 


19. 

BO. 
SI. 

m, 
«4 

i 

30. 
31. 
33. 
33- 
34- 
35- 


BkxIivtflL  •'«*'•■•'•'■•■■■••••• 

'JPl!«l*ll  •■(■•■«M*iai*w«ii|ai*ii(«ia« 

Venezuela  

U._S.  of  ColoBiliia.  

"I ri poll  .••...««•••**.• 

Morocco  

A%ha.iiistaa  .......a 

-Austria. ....«...««..... 
M%da(aaGaf.  .  _ 

Ecuador   ..  ai8^984 

France   909,438 

Spain   ■9Si6o7 

California   188,081 

Central  America..   178,869 

Sweden.   170,634 

Beloochistaa   165,830 

German  Eapin  160,907 

Abyssinia  158,393 

Dakota  >  153,000 


j6.  Japan. 


•'49*39^ 


II: 

39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43- 


49- 
SO. 
51. 
Sa- 
53- 
54- 
55. 
56. 

U: 

59- 
60. 
61. 
6a. 

63. 
64. 

§: 
U: 

69. 
70. 
71. 
7»- 


Sfuart  MUu. 

MaaUna.  i43.77« 

Prussia  t3Sf8a6 

Chili  133.624 

Paraguay  136,35a 

New  Mexico  lai.aoi 

Great  Britain  iai,iis 

Norway  130,395 

Ariaona  113,916 

Ntvada  1 13,090 

Italy  109,837 

Colorado  104, 500 

Omm.  95.274 

Idaiu)  90,933 

Utah  Wm6 


&f  innesota. ......... 

KansaS' ............ 

Transvaal  ReptiUic 

Nebraska  

WashinniHi  

Indian  Tcrrit»'ry ... 
Uruguay. ...  ...... 

vtin ........... 


83,531 
81,318 
771964 
75.995 
69.994 
68.991 
66.716 

65.350 
^^.a68 


Missoi 
Florida. 
Cieorgia. ...... 

MichSpn-  s6;45i 

luinow..  5Sf4')o 

-  ■    S$i«5 

Wisconsin  53,91. 

Arkansas   ca.ii 

Alabama  50)733 

North  Carolina....  50|704 

Orange_  Free  Stat*.   48^049 

Mississippi   47,156 

New  York  47,000 

.Pennsylvania....  46^000 


73- 
74. 

S; 

77- 
78. 

P- 
80. 

81. 

as. 
83. 
84. 

85. 

86. 

d'. 
89. 
90- 
9»- 
9«- 
93- 
94. 
9; 


^•"*'»  45.7JO 

Tennessee  45,6^0 

Louisiana  41,346 

Ohio..  35*56^ 

Virginia.  3!  ,53 

 37,977 

Kentucky  37,680 

Maine  35,ooo 

South  Carolina  34,000 

Indiana  33,809 

Bavaria 


99- 
100. 

lOI. 

loa. 
103. 
■04. 

105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 


West  Virginia  ^aiooo 

Servia  ai.aio 

Greece  '9,353 

St.  Domingo   ■i7,&26 

Switaeriand  15,723 

Denmark  14,734 

Nctherbnds  13,680 

Belgium.  11,373 

Maryland  .11,124 

Vermont  io,aii 

Hayti  10.30$ 

Ijbena...........  9.567- 

New  IIani.psliire  .......9,380 

1'''''I^€M9  lllftllflli ^ji'''3i3< 

Massachnseiti  7,800 

Sandwich  Islands..  7,631 

New  Jersey .............  7.$f^ 

Wurtembuiig  mjs 

Baden  <fyta 

Saxony  5,779 

Mecklenbiiis^chwcrin...  5,190- 

Connecticut —  4,674 

Papal  States  4,558 

Hesse- Darmstadt  3,969 

Oldenburg.  3.4% 


*  Exclusive  of  Hudson's  Bay  Territory. 


tim  $t        WmU  m  ikriiijS  ill  »$imm  Hi. 


Ab  initio :  ^nmt  tke  beginning. 

Ad  captandum  vulgus :  to  catch  the  rakbU, 

Ad  infinitum :  t»  infinity ^  without  end. 

AdliUlmu:  mt^kmsmre. 

Ad  relimiMliiiii :  far  fmrtker  emmitrt^tm. 

Ad  valorcim :  mprefortim  U  the  mkm. 

Mc{yxo  animo :  with  an  unruffled  imi$uL 

A  fortiori :  wiih  stronger  reason. 

Mimi  §tkermisti  as.  "Jones  aUas  Brown." 

Alibi:  simi^kre. 

Almmwiter:  mkm^^wmUm;  apiilicdgpMr^' 

ally  to  the  University. 
A  mensa  ct  thoro:  divorced  pmm  M  and 

board. 

Amor 'patriiae :  ikelomofmrei 
Angli'Ce:  in  Mi^MmJL 
AwM'  OMnini.:  £A.D..] 
£ord. 

Anno  Mundi :  [A.M.] 
wortd. 


im  tJk  jtmr  mtr 
in  iMe  yemr  of  the 


Aaiitt  Mirabiltst  the  year  of  wondm.—k. 

poem  of  Dryden's,  so  called  in  conmiMMinr 

tion  of  the  great  fire  of  London. 
A  posteriori :  from  the  effect  to  the  came. 
A  priori :  ^fi^  Mo  m$m  U  .^cl'. 
Araumni:  aucret. 
Arcana  imperii :  state  secrets. 
Argumentum  ad  hominem :  an  appeal  to  the  pro- 
fessed principles  or  practices  of  the  adversary. 
Argumentum  ad  judicium :  an  afpeai  to  the 

mmmoM'Sense  ^mamimd. 
Argumentum  ad  fidem  :  an  appeed  to  our  faith. 
Argumentum  ad  populum:  mo  apfeai  to  the 
people. 

Argumentum  ad  passiones :  an  apfiml  to  the 


Audi  alteiam  partem :  hear  the  other  party. 
Bona  fide :  in  good  faith  :  in  realty. 
Caco^thes  scribendi,  loqneudi:  an  itch 
writistgi  for  taihing. 


i 


MISCELLANEOUS  TAB 

»  a  writ  to  anthoriie  tlie  setBoe  of  the 
defendant'i  person. 
Caput  mortuum :  the  wcrikless  remams. 
Certioimri :  /•  i*-  mmU  man  €*rtaim. 
Ceteris  paribus:  «li«r  drcmm^tmees  Mfff 

Coaunvne  bonum :  a  common  good. 

Compos  mentis:  m  one's  semm:  a  man  of 

tame  mmd. 
CiNilist 

CoBtrs  bonos  nuMtes:  e^dmsi  good  morals  m 
manners. 

Cui  bono  ?   Cui  malo  ?  to  what  good— to  what 

evUwiUittend? 
Cum  phvilegio :  uwfi  privilege,  with  peculiar 

prii^ege. 

Cmente  Calamo :  wi^  a  rmmmg fen  :  with 

great  rapidity. 
Csstos  rotulorum :  the  keeper  of  the  rolls  and 

record. 

Data :  things  gimm  or  granted, 

De  facto :  tin  fcut,  in  real^. 

Dc  jure :  in  right,  in  law. 

Dei  gratia  :  by  the  grace  or  favor  of  GOD. 

De  mortuis  nil  nisi  bonum  :  let  notkingbe  said 

of  the  dead  but  what  is  favorable. 
Deo  faTente—juvante—volente :  wUhGOUS 

favor — help — will. 
Desideratum :  a  thing  desired. 
Desunt  cetera :  the  remainder  is  wanting. 
Dies  faustus :  a  luehy  day — dies  infaustus,  an 

unkuky  day. 
Domine,  dirige  nos :  O  Lord,  direet  us, 
Dnmatis  persone :  the  eharaeUrs  of tki  dremm. 

Of,  the  characters  represented. 
Durante  vita :  during  life. 
Durante  placito :  during  pleasure, 
Ecce  homo:  behold  the  man. 
Ergo  :  therefore. 

Esto  perpetua :  let  it  be  perpetual. 
Errata :  errors — erratum,  an  error. 
Et  cetera :  and  the  rest,  and  so  on, 
Excerpta:  extracts. 

Eiempli  gratia:  by  way  of  example:  [con- 
tracted, E.  g.,  and  Ex,  gr."] 

Ex  officio  I  iy  virtue  of  his  eifice, 

parte:  on  one  side;  an  **CK  parte" 
statement,  tbai  m  om-s&M  Uate- 
wtent. 


ES  FOR  REFERENCE.  ^33 

Ex  tempore,  or,  as  an  English  word,  extem- 
pore :  without  premeditation,  without 
vious  study. 

Fac  stmiie,  or,  at  an  Englisb  word,  facsimile : 

em  engraved  or  MAograph^  resemhlance  if 

hamd-writing. 
Fas  est  et  ab  hoste  doceri  :  it  is  allowable  to 

derive  instruction  even  from  an  enemy. 
Felo  de  se :  a  suicide :  in  law  applied  to  one 

who  is  supposed  to  have  killed  himielf 

when  in  a  sound  state  of  mind. 
Fiat :  let  it  be  done. 

Fiat  justitia,  ruat  coelum  :  let  justice  be  denct 

though  the  heavens  should  fall. 
Filius  nullius :  «m  iUegitimeUe  son,  the  son  of 

n^ody. 

Flagrante  bello :  dwring  JmtUMies. 
Gratis :  for  nothing,  gratuitously. 
Hinc  illae  lachrymae:  hence  proceed  thou 
tears. 

Hora  fugit :  Hme ftks,  or  the  hour^fiia. 
Homo  sum ;  humani  nihil  a  me  alienum  puto : 

lam  a  mem,  and  deem  nothing,  that  relates 

to  mankind,  foreign  to  my  feelings. 
Hortus  siccus :  a  collection  of  the  leaves  ef 

plants  in  a  dried  state. 
Hnmanum  est  errare :  to  err  is  human. 
Ibidem:  in  the  same  place:  [contraeled» 

ibid.1 
Idem :  the  same. 

Id  est :  that  is  :  [contracted,  i.  e.} 

Id  genus  omne :  all  persons  af^mt  ekscr^Hon, 

Ignis  fatttus:  /ftr  meteor,  or  ekariciU phenom- 
enon caOed  "  WiS-d'the-wisp." 

Ignoramus :  a  conceited  ^nmrami  pretmdee*  to 
knowledge  or  learning. 

In  loco :  in  this  place. 

Imprimatur :  let  it  be  prmt^. 

Imprimis :  ti»  M#  first  place. 

Impromptu :  without  stuefy. 

In  commendam  :  in  trust. 

In  terrorem :  as  a  warning. 

In  propria  persona :  in  person. 

In  statu  quo :  ns      former  staU  :  jmt  est 
was. 

In  forma  pauperis ;  as  a  poor  man. 

In«foro  conscientiae :  before  the  trOmmi  *- 

conscience. 
In  re :  in  the  matter  ef. 


f  34  MISCMUjiMMOm  TdM 

Index  expuijptatiiM :  mptr^ti^  imks. 

Iiii<liii«iiiam  paean  justiaiiiiio  bcUo  aatefm  t 
Ipnfer  the  most  disadvantageous  peace  to  the 
Jmsiesi  war.    [The  favorite  maxim  of  Fox.] 

luuendo :  an  o6iiqm  hint  or  msinuatum. 

Ill  tiansttn :  m  passing. 

Inttr  iMt :  tetmem  mtrst^, 

Invita  Minerva :  tmtJkmtt  tJk  «t¥^fmMf. 

Ipse  dixit:  m  kis  sok  asMrUm;  if  Am$^/ 
said  itt 

Ipso  facto:      m*  act  itsil/. 

IpMlnm:     iMe  iam  its^. 

Item:  aSm, 

Judex  damnatur  cum  nocens  absolvitur :  tie 
judge  is  condemned  [or  blamed]  when  a 
guilty  man  is  acquitted,  or  suffered  to  eseafie. 

Jtife  divino :  ky  Smme  iam, 

Jim  huaiaao:  Sy  hmmmm  hm, 

Jnt  ciMhii  iy  theeMihm, 

Jw  geiiim :  the  law  of  nations. 

Labor  omnia  vincit:  la&or  smmmmii  every 
dtMculiy. 

Laudari  a  viro  laudato :  ^  ie pmisediym  mm 

who  is  himself  the  o^ed  ^pmae. 
Laudator  temporis  acta:  «  jImiMr  ^  past 

times. 

Ltx  HOB  scripta :  tie  emnmom  km, 
L«(scri|)Ca]  tie  sMmU  6m. 
Lex  teme:  the  /aw  of  the  land. 
Lttera  scripta  manet :  what  yom  .,|<rirr  ■wrihiw 

rewmim  in  klaci  and  white. 
Locmii  tCBem :  a  deputy,  a  suistitu^. 
•Looii  sigili  [L.  S.J :  He  phee  of  the  seai. 
licentia  vatam :  a  poetical  Meetm, 
Magna  Charta :    The    Great  Charter,  m 

BASIS  OF  OUR  LAWS  AND  LTHFRTrES. 

Magni  nominis  umbra :  the  shadow  of  a  great 

Maadaauiis :  m  royai  mder  or  '^mmti. 
Medio  ttttissimus  ibis:  ymmMmt  wit^ iy 

steering  a  middle  course. 
Memento  mori :  remember  that  you  are  to  die. 
Mauorabilia :  maUers  ^serving  of  record  or 

remm^emm. 
Mens  sibt  consda  ncti :  a  wtimd  mmwm  to 

itself  of  reetOstde. 
Meum  et  tuum :  mine  and  thim. 
Minutiae :  tri/es,  minute  parti. 


IMS  W0M  *£m.M£MCM. 

Mirabile  dictu:  wonderful  to  tell. 
Mittiiiius:  a  writ  to  comniit  an  oioukr  to 
prison. 

Multum  in  parvo:  mmek  m  mt^grem 
deal  in  a  few  words. 

Mutatis  mutandis:  after  mahing the  necessary 
change. 

Necdritaa  mm  liabet  Icfa:  meemity  has  no 
km. 

Nem.  con. :  Abbreviation  for  nemine  comira- 
dicente.  Nem.  dis. :  Abbreviation  for  nem- 
ine  dissentienie  :  without  opposition. 
He  former  is  used  in  tlie  House  of  Com^ 
moos:  tlie  latter  in  tlie  Waam  of  Ptei,  to 
express  concurrence. 
Nemo  me  impune  lacessetj  m  om  thai 

injure  me  with  impunity. 
Nemo  mortalium  omnibus  horis  sapit :  no  om 

uvmeatoMtmet. 
Nemo  npcnte  fuit  turpissimust  im  one  ernr 

became  notoriously  mcious  all  at  omee. 
Ne  plus  ultra :  nothing  beyond,  the  utmost  point. 
Ne  quid  nimis :  too  much  of  om  thing  is  gooa 

f»  nothing. 
Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam :  kt  not  tiesMoemaier 
go  ieyond  his  last,  or,  trnddh  witi  wiat  ik 
does  not  understand. 
Nil  conscire  sibi,  nulla  pallescere  culpa :  to  be 
eonseions  of  no  crime,  and  to  turn  pale  at 
m'aeemm^n. 
Nisi  Domimus  frustn :  mnkss  the  Lorttie  wM 

m,  all  our  efforts  will  be  in  vain. 
Nisi  prius :  unless  before  :  a  writ,  by  which  the 
■heriff  is  to  bring  a  jury  to  Westminster  Hall 
on  a  certain  day,  "unless  before"  that  day 
tlw  Lords  Justices  fo  into  his  county  to  liold 
assises. 

Nolle  prosequi:  io  be  mnmUh'^g  to  proceed.-^ 
This  is  used  when  a  plaintiff,  having  com- 
menced an  action,  declines  to  proceed 

Noil  aasninsttt  ffe  eM  mt  asmme.^A  plet 
in  penonal  actions,  whm  tlie  defcndflil 
denies  that  any  promise  was  made 
Non  constat :  it  does  not  appear. 
Non  compos  mentis :  not  in  one's  senses,  not 

nm  obstante :  mtmim$tmnmgt  •  mpmaim 
P<''vtr  in  pitentSa 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


flon  omnia  possumus  onmes :  we  cannot  all  of 

us  do  everything. 
Non  sequitur:  it  ioan^folkm  ma  matter 

ofcouru. 

Nolens  volens :  willing  or  unwilling. 
Jloscitur  ex  lociis :  he  is  known  by  his  com- 
panions. 

Nou  bene  [N.  B.] :  mari  weS,  taie  partkn- 

lor  notice. 
Nmiquam  non  paratus :  always  ready. 
Obiter  dictum :  a  thing  said  by  the  way,  or,  in 

passing. 

Onus  probandi :  the  weight  of  proof,  the  burden 
efpromng. 

Opprobrium  medicoram :  ^  r^^mek  of  the 
Omnes:  all. 

0 !  si  sic  omnia :  Oh  /  that  he  had  ahvays 

done,  or,  spoken  thus. 
0  tempoca,  O  mtN^sl    O  the  time  emd  the 

'WtaMMers  i 

Otium'cum  dignitate :  ease  with  dignity. 
Otium  sine  dignitate :  ease  without  dignity. 
Par  nobile  fratrum  [said  ironically] :  a  noble 

pair  ef  brothers. 
Fkitieeps  diimints :  an  aamnpMe*. 
Passim:  everywhere. 
Peccavi :  /  have  sinned. 
Pendente  lite:  while  the  suit,  or  contest,  is 

pendittg. 

Per  &s  et  ne&s :  ^roi^h  r^ht  and  wroi^, 
Ptorsaltum:  iyaiet^. 

Per  se :  by  itself. 

Poeta  nascitur,  non  fit :  Nature,  and itot study, 
must  form  a  poet. 

Pone  Gomitatus:  the  power  of  ^  county. 

Poitulittt  ^Hngs 'tiptoed, 

Ptannonitus,  prBonudilusi  forewarned,  fore- 
armed. 

Praemunire :  a  writ  issued  against  individuals, 

wlio  hold  illegal  communication  with  the 

*eeolRome. 
Pfima  fade :  on  the  ^rr/  mew,  or  e^pearame; 

at  first  sight. 
Priraum  mobile:  the  main  ^ring,  the  first 

impulse. 

rrincipiis  obsta:  tjfpose  the  first  appearance 
•fevii. 


Pro  bono  publico :  for  the  public  good. 
Fro  and  con  i  for  and  agama. 
Pro  hac  vice  x  for  this  ktm. 
Pro  loco  et  tempore :  for  the  place  and  i 
Pro  re  nata:  for  a  special  business  ^  as  om» 
sion  serves. 

Pro  salute  anima :  far  the  heatth  of  the  soul. 
Pro  rege,  lege,  et  grege :  for  the  king,  ike  cam- 

siHntion,  and  the  people.  * 
Pro  tempore :  for  the  time. 
Punica  fides:  Carthaginian  faith — treachery. 
Quantum :  haw  muck. 

Quantum  mutatus  ab  illo  I  How  changed from 

what  he  once  was  t 
Quid  nunc?  whM  mmf  [applied  toaiwaR^ 

hunter^ 
Quid  pro  quo :  tit  for  tat. 
Quoad  hoc :  to  this  extent. 
Quo  animo?  wkh  wheU  purpose,  mini,  or 

intention  i 
Quo  jure:  ^whairigM. 
Quoad  :  as  far  as. 

Quod  erat  demonstrandum  :  which  weu 
to  be  shown,  or  demonstrated. 

Quondam:  formerly. 

Quorum:  of  whom;  one  of  the  quamm, 
description  of  a  justice  of  the  peace  is 
from  the  words  of  his  "  dediraus." 

Quo  warranto?  by  what  warrant f  A 
lying  against  the  person,  who  has  usurped 
any  frandiise  or  Eberty  against  the  Mng  oc 
state. 

Rara  avis :  a  rare  bird,  a  prodigy. 
Re  infecta :  without  attaining  his  end. 
Requiescat  in  pace!  may  he  rest  in pecuef 
Res  angusta  domi :  straitened  circstmstatuat  in 

famiiy  mmlters,  m  the  dmtesiic  < 
Respice  finem :  look  to  the  end. 
Respublica :  the  commonwealth. 
Resurgam :  /shall  rise  again. 
Rex :  a  king. 
Regina  1  a  queen. 

Senatus  consultuxH :  a  decr^  of  0k . 
Seriatim :  in  order. 

Sic  itur  ad  astra :  such  is  the  way  to  immortUt* 
ity. 

Sic  passim :  so  everywhere. 
Sic  transit  gloria  mundt  1  thm  pamt  amof  tk* 
glory  ^  He  worM. 


Tkit 


Sjtf  MiSCMLLAMMOm  TAM. 

Sm  die:  witMmtt  specifying  amy  particular 

rftf,  m  mm  imd^mite  Mmt, 
Sine  qua  non :  am  imdi^mimih  emtOiim, 
Slat  magni  nominis  umbra  :  Ac  stamps  mmdcr 

ike  shadow  of  a  mighty  mam$c,  or,  ke  stamds 

shaded^  a  mighty  name. 
Sm  c«i<]iie  voliiffisi  emty  omt  Mm  JUt  mm 

Suaviter  in  modo,  foititer  in  i«:  gmtle  im 
[the]  manner,  but  vigormti  m  [tit]  dmt^ 
or,  vigorous  in  action. 

Sub'  jMena :  mmder  a  penaity. 

SMb'Sikntio:  msOmce. 

Sai^fcneris:  ^ittmmiimd, 

Summam  bonum  :  the  chief  good. 

Sammum  jus  summa  injuria:  extreme  km  is 
mimme  injustice. 

Sii|>cncdcas :  a  writ  to  stay  procee<iiigt. 

'S«|i|Mmio  veii :  a  st^essiom  of  tit  imtk. 

Supra :  above. 

SuHii  cuiiiiae:  iet  emry  mm  Mm*  Mis 

IMtiin  vitae  :  wearmess  of  life. 

TcMpota  mtantur  t  iMoiiimes  are  cMm^, 

Totict  4|iiotics :  as  ofkm  as, 

Tolo  eoelo:  ^  At  wMA'  Mmmtt-^  af^osik 

as  the  poles. 
Tria  juncta  m  uno:  three  Joined  in  one. 
VM  mfm :  wdgre  abotfe-mentioned. 
Vm  voce :  wHM  mm  mice,  mmamimmtsip, 
Ultiams :      ia^  [contracted  «Jr.] 
Utile  dulci :  the  useful  with  the  agreeable. 
IW  possidetis :  as  yom  possess,  or,  «f  yam  mom  j 


IMS  mM  MMFEMENCE. 

Vade  mecum :  go  with  me^A  constant  6o» 
pMion  [usually  appUed  to  a  publicatiott 
inlMdcd  for  the  pocket]. 

Verbttiai  i  ward /or  word. 

Versus:  against. 

Veni,  vidi,  vici :  /  came,  I  saw,  I  conquered, 

[Caesar's  despatch  to  the  Roman  Senate.] 
Veiiift  Adas ;  the  writ  for  summoning  a  jmy. 
Venienti  occiifiitt  mcwliot  moot  tMt  e^oaeh 

img  disease. 
Vale:  farewell. 
Via  :  by  the  way  of. 
Vice :  in  the  room  of. 
Vice  vena:  the  terms  being  exchanged. 
Vide :  jrr  [contmetcd  into  ».] 
Vide  ut  supra;  see  m a»om~^ iMe preee^ 

statement. 
Vi  et  armis :  by  main  force. 
Vindt  amor  patriae :  the  love  of  our  country  is 

thepredommmtt  foeMs^. 
Vitinertiae:  a  property  of  matter. 
Vis  pogtica :  poetic  genius. 
Viva  voce:  orally,  by  word  of  men  fh  :  a  vim 

voce  examination,  or,  an  oral  examinatiom, 
Vivat  Regina  1  long  live  the  Uueen  ! 
Vtvida  vit  amiiiii  j  /J»  Mmfy  vigor  ofgemms. 
Viz. :  [videlicet]  namely. 
Vox  et  pneterca  niMI  i  «  vm^  amd  motMii^ 

more. 

Vox  populi,  vox  Dei :  the  voice  of  the  peofle  is 

iMi  voice  of  GOB, 
Vulfo:  commmly, 

Vultus  est  index  animij  tMe  coumtemamee  is  the 
mdex  ^tMe  mimd. 


ftaMiil  ti  Jm»t  m»m  mf  poKi  is  «ranwi  Witt. 


Aide-de-camp :  am  assistamtto  a  getteral. 

A  la  bonne  heure :  weM  at$dgmd,  very  weM.—' 

Arriver  k  la  bonne  beaie:  to  com*  Just  im 

time,  at  the  right  moment. 
Albire  de  coeur :  a  love  affair. 
A  la  mode:  according  to  the  fashion,  in 
JStsMiom, 

A  propot:  semoma^^,  eppmtmm^,  to  the  pmr- 

Au  fond :  to  the  bottom,  or,  «Miii  JwmI,  ^r  aU. 
A  fond :  thoroughly. 
Bagatelle :  a  trifU. 


Beau  monde  :  persons  of  fashion,  the  world  if 

fasMim,  the  fashionable  world. 
Bd-etprit:  «  mam  «f  mt.    The  plural  i» 

beaux  esptits:  mom  ofw&, 
Bien  entendu:  of  comru,  i*  if  mmd*rmd,  * 

being  understood. 
Billet  doux :  a  love-letter. 
Bon  mot:  apiece  of  wit,  a  witticism,  or,  witty 

Bon  ton :  m  high  fasMiom,  m  good  teist*, 
Bon  gr6  mal  gr6 :  willing  or  mm  will  iff, 
whether  ome  will  or  mot. 


I- 


MISCELLANEOUS  TABLES  FOR  REFERENCE. 


237 


tonjonri  good-day;  good-moming. 

Bonsoir:  good-evening;  good-night. 
Boudoir :  «  ladfs  smedl private  apartment. 
Beef:  imsMori, 

Ciite  blanche ;  mmcomdUtonal  term:  power  to 
act  according  to  one's  own  discretion.  N.  B. 
"Carte  blanche"  literally  means  a  blank 
card  ox  ticket;  a  card  or  ticket  not  written  on. 

ChAteau :  d  mmtry  seed,  cAode,  or,  r*sidet$ce. 

Chefd'oeavre:  a  mast*r-piece, 

Odevanl  t  formorly:  my  rt-i£fmsii/ preceptor, 
that  is,  my  former  preceptor. 

Comme  il  faut :  properly,  as  it  should  be. 

Congi  d'ilire :  generally  used  in  reference  to 
the  election  of  a  bishop  or  a  dean :  penms- 
tim  to  eMoostf  or,  elect. 

Coupde  grice  t  tM*  JlnisMi^g  siroi*. 

Coup  d'oeil :  a  glance. 

Coup  de  main :  a  sudden,  or,  bold  enterprise, 

mmbrimkisig, 
Onq>d'itat:  m  stroke  of  state  pdiey, 
Dibut :  a  first  e^ecmmce  im  pmMc:  m  tM* 

fashiomaile  world,  a  mmutg  omt, 
D6pOt :  a  storehouse. 

Douceur :  a  present,  in  return  for  a  situation, 
or,  appomtment,  procured  by  prmste  infiu- 
*me*:  in  other  words,  a  bribe,  N.  B.  The 
word  is  used  in  FkANCE,  simply  to  mean 
rnvard,  profit,  ox,  gratuity. 

Dieu  «t  mon  droit :  G  CD  and  my  rigMi, 

Eclat  J  distinction,  applause. 

Eteve:  a  pupil. 

Rlifiit  oikmgiM—at last. 

En  masse:  im  d  body,  or,  meus. 

En  passant:  by  the  way,  ofleii  liiplied  to  m 
remark  casually  made. 

Ennui :  wearisomeness,  hissitude,  ittability  for 
istertiom. 

Faux  pes :  a  devtaHom  from  the  path  ofvhr^, 
m  ad  of  imeSurttiom  :  literally,  m  9t^. 

iSlle:  a  festival:  entertainment. 

fracas :  a  fuss  about  a  trifie,  or,  a  more  motk- 
%.  a  Mmbbmb. 

Hooi  sdt  qui  mal  y  pense:  *mli*to  M$m,tMat 
«*'il  thinks. 

Hauteur:  has^Mtkms:  m 
9f  prid*  amd  m*rm. 


Je  ne  sais  quoi :  I  know  not  what:  an  expres' 
sion  applied  to  something,  thcd  cannot  weL 
be  ekKrib^l--that  baffles  deser^om, 

Jeu  de  mots :  a  play  upon  words. 

Jeu  d'esprit:  a  display  of  wit:  a  witticism. 

Mal  i  ptopoa :  mmseasommble,  tll-timod,  ami  «/ 
place. 

Mauvaise  honte:  sheepishness,  extreme  beuk- 
fuhtess. 

Mot  du  guet :  Mot  de  passe :  a  watcMword. 
Naivety :  artlessmess,  unstudied  simplicity,  nt- 

genuousness,  innocence. 
Outr6 :  outrageous ;   out  of  all  reason,  or, 

ckarcuter :  unrecuonable,prep osteromt, 

N.  B.  The  word  is  used  in  Feamci,  simply 

to  mean  *xe^ercded. 
Petit  mattre :  a  fop  :  a  coxcomb  :  a  puppy. 
Prot6g6 :  one,  who  is  patronized,  and  wAose 

interest  is  promoted  by  a  person  of  rank, 

N.  B.  The  feminine  is  protigie. 
Rouge :  ml:  a  kmd  of  paint,  somHkmes  mied 

by  ladies  for  pamtis$g  tMeir  ekoeks. 
Sans:  without. 

Sang-froid:  coolness,  indifference — "he  heard 
the  news  with  the  greatest  sang-froid 
that  is  to  say,  **  he  took  it  very  easily — *• 
or,  he  listened  to  it  urM  tkegrm^U  ootids* 


Savant :  a  learned  man  :  a  man  of  science  .* 
one  of  the  literati,  that  is,  one  of  the  learned 
world.  N.  B.  The  plural  of  savant  is  so- 
vaitts,  learned  men,  mem  of  same*, 

Soi-diaant:  s^-styM:  m  pr*tmd*r  to  kmomi' 
*t^  or  rank;  as,  a  soi-disant  cobmd:  m 
soi-disant  mathematician.  The  epithet  is 
often  applied  to  literary  qucuks. 

Tapis:  carpet;  "the  affiur  is  on  the  tapis^ 
^at  is, "  the  aflbir  is  in  agitation,  in  coateiii< 
plation." 

Trait :  feature,  a  touch  of  character. 
T£te-ai-t£te :  a  primi*  comencdiom  b^omm 

two  persons. 
Unique:  "the  book  is  mmipte,**  that  is,  **ls 

the  only  om*  im  exia*tm." 
Valet-de-chambre :  a  mam,  who  aU*tt«b  a 

gentlemam,  who  is  dressitig  hwts*(fi 
Vive  le  roi  t  itmig  live  th*  Mu^l 


B$9 


Gimng  Proper  Forms  for  the  Composition  and 
^rremgemsnt  of  Letters,  Smiied  to  all  Occa- 
sions and  to  all  Persons. 


Thkre  is  no  accomplishment  more  useful  to  the  educated  persom  than  tk- 
ability  to  write  a  good  and  attractive  letter.  Some  persons  possess  this  capacity 
as  a  natural  gift,  but  it  is  within  the  reach  of  all  who  seek  to  acquire  it.  The 
rales  bearing  upon  the  subject  are  few  in  number,  and  of  the  simplest  character. 
He  int  and  greatest  truth  that  should  be  kept  constantly  in  mind  is  that  in 
wtiling  a  letter  yon  are  talking  with  your  pen  instead  of  with  your  mouth,  and 
four  aim  alloiiM  be  to  express  yourself  as  simply  and  naturally  as  you  would  in 
eonfeisation.  Your  letters  should  bear  so  strong  an  impress  of  your  personality, 
Hiat  jonr  corveaiionclent,  upon  reading  it,  will  involuntarily  exclaim,  "  That's  like 
Smith,  isn't  it  ?  "  It  is  this  trait  that  rendeis  the  letters  of  children  so  charming. 
There  is  tUi  fiilfeffoice,  however,  between  convenilion  and  correspondence? 
tlie  iBmier  is  more  unrestrained ;  the  latter  more  precise.  Still,  even  in  the 
most  iammi  letten,  a  simple  and  natural  ityk,  m  Icecpinf  witk  the  form,  of  con- 


LETTER  WRITING,  2S9 

feiaatlon  you  would  adopt  under  similar  circumstances,  should  be  your  aim. 
An  old  writer  has  well  said :  **  Much  has  been  said  on  the  epistolary  style,  as 
if  any  one  style  could  be  appropriated  to  the  great  variety  of  subjects  which  are 
treated  of  in  letters.  Ease,  it  is  true,  should  distinguish  familiar  letters,  written 
on  the  common  affairs  of  life,  because  the  mind  is  usually  at  ease  while  ^ey  are 
composed.  But  even  in  these,  topics  incidentally  arise  which  require  elevated 
expression  and  an  inverted  construction.  Not  to  raise  the  style  on  these  occa- 
sions is  to  write  unnaturally  ;  for  nature  teaches  us  to  express  animated  emotions 
of  every  kind  in  animated  language.  The  dependent  writes  unnaturally  to  a 
superior  in  a  style  of  familiarity;  the  suppliant  writes  unnaturally  if  he  rejects 
the  figures  dictated  by  distress.  Conversation  admits  of  every  style  but  the . 
poetic;  and  what  are  letters  but  written  conversation?" 

Avoid  a  stilted,  stiff,  and  unnatural  style.  The  plainest  and  simplest  terms 
are  best.  Say  precisely  what  you  mean,  and  do  not  cover  up  your  meaning  by 
using  a  multitude  of  words.  Avoid  repetition  of  words.  It  is  easy  to  find  a 
tynonyme ;  the  list  already  given  in  this  work  will  assist  you  in  this  task. 

Quotations  are  ill  advised.  Avoid  them  as  far  as  possible.  Express  yourself 
in  your  own  language,  and  borrow  as  little  as  possible  from  other  writers. 

The  use  of  foreign  phrases  is  in  bad  taste.  Your  correspondent  may  not 
know  their  meaning,  and  in  order  to  learn  it  must  ask  another,  and  thus  confess 
I  defect  in  his  education. 

Abbreviations  are  also  objectionable.  Write  out  the  word  in  fiill.  In  the 
case  of  the  name  of  a  firm,  it  is  proper  to  use  the  sign  in  place  of  the  word 
and,  as  Davis  &  Brown.   All  other  abbreviations  should  be  avoided. 

Postscripts  are  objectionable,  as  an  indication  of  negligence.  You  should 
consider  your  letter  with  sufficient  care  before  closing  to  embody  your  entire 
communication  in  the  body  of  your  letter. 

The  letter  should  be  written  as  neatly  as  it  is  possible  for  you  to  write.  It 
should  be  properly  spelled  and  punctuated,  and  should  be  grammatically  c;orrect. 
In  short,  a  letter  should  represent  the  writer  in  his  very  best  light. 

In  using  figures  which  may  be  expressed  in  three  words,  write  them  out  in  full, 
and  do  not  employ  the  signs.  Thus,  you  should  say,  **  I  will  be  with  you  on  the 
twenty-first  of  the  month  ;  "  not,  "  I  will  be  with  you  on  the  21st  of  the  month." 

The  name  of  the  place  from  which  the  letter  is  written  and  the  date  should 
always  be  carefully  written  at  the  head  of  the  sheet.  Persons  writing  from  small 
towns,  or  country  neighborhoods,  should  be  pa^icular  to  name  both  the  county 
and  the  State.  In  writing  from  a  large  city,  like  New  York,  Philadelphiaj 
Chicago  or  St.  Louis,  mention  the  name  and  number  of  the  street,  in  addition 
to  the  name  of  the  city.  Business  letters  usually  have  a  printed  heading,  embrac- 
ing these  features. 

fr^trer  patfie  tit  ^Mvm. 

The  style  of  address  should  vary  to  suit  the  person  addressed.  In  writing 
lo  strangers,  you  should  address  them  as  "Sir,"  or  "Madam,"  ending  the 


240 


LETTER  WRiTING. 


t 


letter  with,  *'  Your  obedient  servant."  To  those  with  wnom  you  are  tolerabiy 
acquainted,  you  should  say,  "  Dear  Sir,"  or,  **  Dear  Ma^am,"  ending  your  letter 
with,  Yours  faithfully.**  To  your  intimate  friends,  you  should  say,  "My 
dear  Sir,"  or,  "My  dear  Madam,"  ending  the  letter  with,  "Yours  truly," 
**  Your5  very  truly,"  "Yours  sincerely,"  or,  "  Yours  very  sincerely." 

It  is  allowable  to  use  the  form,  "My  dear  Sir,"  even  to  strangers;  but  it  is 
always  best  to  be  cautious  in  tllii  iptter. 

In  addivssiiig  a  clergyman,  lae  tlie  form,  "  Reverend  and  dear  Sir."  To  a 
bishop,  say,  "  Right  Reverend  and  dear  Sir." 

CiBtora  has  made  it  proper,  in  addressing  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
or  the  Governor  of  a  State  of  the  Union,  to  use  the  form,  "  Your  Excellency.  " 
It  is  proper,  m  addressing  the  Bresident,  to  my,  **  Mr.  President,"  whtcii  is  his 

The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  is  addressed  simply  as  "  The  Honor- 
able." 

Cabinet  officers  and  heads  of  departments  are  addressed  as  follons :  "  The 
Monomble  John  Sherman,  Secreta^r  of  the  Treasury,"  etc. 

The  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  is  addressed  as  "  The  Honorable 
Morrison  R.  Waite,  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States."  ' 

Members  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  members  of  the  Legislatures  of 
States,  and  all  judges  of  courts  of  kw  and  justice,  are  entitled  to  be  addressed 
as  "The  Honorable."  * 

Officers  of  the  army  and  navy  are  addressed  by  their  titles,  as  "General 
William  T.  Sherman,"  "  Lieutenant-General  Philip  H.  Sheridan,"  "  Captain 
Napoleon  Gunn,"  "Admiral  David  D.  Porter,"  etc. 

A  doctor  of  medicine  or  of  dentistry  is  addressed  as  "  Doctor." 

The  word  "  Honorable"  may  be  abbreviated  in  addressing  the  envelope.  It 
should  be  written  out  in  Mi  in  the  letter. 

The  members  of  the  faculty  of  a  college  are  addressed  as  "  Professor,"  and 
where  they  possess  an  additional  title,  such  as  "  D.  D.,"  etc.,  it  is 

added  after  the  name,  as,  "  Prof.  John  Smith,  LL.  D." 

Ordinary  persons  are  addressed  as  "  Mr.,"  "  Mrs.,*'  or  "  Miss."  Gentlemen 
•are  sometimes  called  "Esqr."  You  may  write  "Thomas  Hill,  Esqr.,"  or 
"  Mr.  Thomas  Hill,**  as  you  think  best,  but  both  titles  must  not  be  employed. 
"  Ifr.  Thomas  HiU,  Esqr.,"  would  be  absurd. 

In  .addressing  the  minister  or  ambassador  accredited  from  a  foreign  country 
to  the  United  States,  it  is  'Custoliary  to  use  the  form  "Your  Excdlencyi:"  giving 
him  also  his  full  title,  which  must  be  previously  ascertained. 

In  England,  where  the'  constitution  of  sodety  requires  exactness'  in  use 
of  titles,  the  following  are  the  forms  used : 

A  letter  to  the  Queen  should  begin,  "  Madam,"  "  Most  Gracious  Sovereign," 
or,  "May  it  please  your  Majesty."  The  envelope  should  ha  addreasad,  "To 
iic  Queen's  Most  Excdfcnt  Majcttj." 


09 

la 


tiS  P 

re 


(8  W  £ 

^  S  «J  f_ 

O  u-^  O 

o  o  ^       £  c  ** 

St      S5  m 


c   -  *~ 

0) 


O 

lis.  ^ 
ft  ^ 

e 


c3 


C 
u 
u 

•£  .2i° 
ca 

Q 


U 

O 

K  O 
O 


ea  •■jj 


u 

to  ^ 
eo 


u  u 

,0  ^ 

9  -iS 
^  o 

'4i 


in 


I  1 


LETTER  WRITING. 


241 


A  letter  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  should  begin,  "Your  Royal  Hignness." 
fhe  envelope  should  be  addressed,  '*To  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of 

A  letter  to  a  member  of  the  Royal  family  should  begin,  ''Sir,"  or,  "Madam," 
or,  "Your  Royal  Highness."  The  envelope  should  be  addressed,  "To  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Connaught,"  "To  Her  Royal  Highness  the  Prin- 
cess Mary  of  Teck,  '  etc. 

A  letter  to  a  Duke  or  Duchess  should  begin,  "  My  Lord  Duke,"  or,  "  Madam." 
The  envelope  should  be  addressed,  "To  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Bedford,'* 
*To  Her  Grace  the  Duchess  of  Bedford,"  etc. 

A  letter  to  a  Marquis  or  Marchioness  should  begin,  "My  Lord,"  or, 
"Madam."  The  en¥eIo|je  should  be  addressed,  "To  the  Most  Noble  the 
Maiquis,  or  Marchioness,  of  Westminster,"  etc. 

Ldten  to  an  Earl  or  Coontess ;  a  Viscount,  or  Viscountess ;  or  a  Bason  or 
BuoDcss,  sboald  begin.  "  My  1^"  or,  "  Madam."  The  envelope  should  b. 
vldreaaed,  to  suit  the  rank,  as  follows :  "To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Eari,  or 
Countess,  of  Shrewsbury;"  "To  the  Right  Honorable  Viscount,  or  Viscountess 
Lifford;"  "To  the  Right  HonoriMe  the  Lord  Wensleydale,  or  Lady  Wenslejr- 
dale,"  etc. 

A  Baronet  is  addressed  as  follows:  "Sir  William  Temple,  Bart." 

A  Knight  is  addressed  as  follows  :  '"Sir  David  Lyle,  Kt." 

The  sons  of  Dukes  and  Marquises,  and  the  eldest  sons  of  Earls,  have,  by 
courtesy,  the  titles  of  Lord  and  Right  Honorable ;  and  all  the  daughters  hawe 
those  of  Lady  and  Right  Honorable. 

Tlie  younger  sons  of  Earls,  and  the  sons  and  daughlm  of  Viscounts  ami 
Barons,  are  styled  Ifonorable. 

Letter  paper  is  of  two  sizes,  known  as  letter  and  note  size.  Either  may  be 
used,  though,  for  general  use,  the  note  size  is  generally  preferred.  The  paper 
should  be  of  good  quality,  and,  unless  you  are  a  practised  penman,  it  should  be 
distinctly  ruled.  Simple  white  paper  is  the  best.  Colored,  or  fimcy  papers, 
Ktit  certain  occasions,  but,  for  general  use,  plain,  heavy  white  paper,  with  a  good 
■orficc,  is  to  be  preferred. 

The  envelope  should  match  the  paper,  and  should  be  perfectly  plain.  Per- 
sons in  moomii^  use  paper  and  envelope  with  a  black  border,  which  should  not 
^  too  wide. 

For  private  correspondence  white  paper  should  be  used.  For  biisinem  letters 
a  darker  shade  may  be  used. 

-n»  super«Tiption  or  »]dress  should  be  written  npon  the  envelope  » legiUy 
«  possible,  bqiinning  a  little  to  the  left  (rf  the  <ientie  of  the  envelope.  The 
jumber  of  the  house  and  name  of  the  .t«et  n^y  be  written  immediately  on*. 
WIS  Ho*,  or  in  the  lower  left-hand  comer,  as  th#  writer  sees  fit.  The  postage* 
16 


ZMTTEM  WRirmc, 


stamp  should  be  securely  affixed  to  the  upper  right-hand  comer  of  the  envelope. 
The  following  forms  will  show  the  appearance  of  a  properly  aililMiiied  enveloft: 


?8 


LETTER  WRITING. 


24s 


In  sending  a  letter  to  the  care  of  another  person  the  following  form  should 
be  used : 


In  sending  a  letter  by  a  friend  or  acquaintance,  and  not  through  the  mail, 
acknowledge  your  friend's  courtesy  on  the  envelope.  The  following  form  will 
show  this : 


By  the  politeness  of  \  O^Z:^^^ 
Mr.  John  SmUh,  ] 


:jj4  LMTTMM  WMITim, 

A  «ote  or  letter  sent  to  a  friend  in  the  same  place,  by  a  messenger,  may  bear 
fitter  tbe  Ml  address  of  the  person,  or  be  addressed  as  follows : 


Wlittt  you  are  uncertain  of  your  correspondent's  address,  or  wish  to  recova 
the  letter  in  the  event  of  its  failure  to  reach  the  person  for  whom  it  is  intended, 
you  should  write  in  the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  the  envelope  the  words, 
"Retam  to  (giving  your  name  and  address)  if  not  called  for  in  ten  days." 
Business  men  usually  have  these  words  printed  on  their  envelopes. 

You  should  always  be  careful  to  give  a  full  and  exact  address.  If  you  should 
write  simply  **  Cainpbelltown  "  your  letter  might  go  to  Campbelltown,  New 
Sooth  Wales,  or  New  Zealand,  or  South  Australia,  or  Tasmania.  In  the  United 
States  the  State  and  county  are  necessary,  as  many  American  town  names  are 
duplicated  in  different  States  and  different  counties.  Thus  "  Middletown  "  may 
lie  in  Delaware,  or  Connecticut,  or  Pennsylvania,  or  New  York,  or  in  many 
other  States.   Too  much  care  on  this  point  is  impossible. 

As  a  general  rule,  a  letter,  courteous  and  friendly  in  tone,  should  be  answered 
promptly.  It  is  discourteous  to  your  correspondent  to  delay  an  answer.  It 
looks  as  though  you  did  not  enjoy  receiving  his  letter,  and  put  your  reply  off 
because  you  were  disinclined  to  write.  It  is  better  not  to  answer  a  letter  at  all 
than  to  make  too  great  a  delay  in  doing  so. 

•    |arm    tfcf  Ipfttir, 

A  letter,  correctly  written,  must  consist  of  six  distinct  parts.  These  are: 
»-a!.  The  date;  2d.  The  complimentary  address ;  3d.  The  body  of  the  letter j 
■|th.  The  complimentary  or  friendly  closing  J  5th.  The  signature  of  the  writer  j 
>th.  The  address  of  the  correspondent. 

In  business  letters  and  in  strictly  formal  letters,  the  address  of  the conespond- 
diit  follows  the  date,  and  constitutes  the  second  part  of  the  letter,  but  in  private 
correspondence  it  is  as  stated  above. 

The  following  form  will  show  how  a  properly  constructed  letter  should  be 
arranged : 


LETTER  WRITING,  *4l 

|0m  0f  a  %t^tt. 


{Date) 

{QmpUmentary  Address) 
^€€U  (^li^en^ •  i^Body  of  the  Letter) 

^^€4^  4€de^nJi^f^i^,  ^M»de^  4d  ^$A€€€/ €^ 

€^n^^444^P^,  04t^  €t^,  ^^f/ 

€e^,  [CotnpUmentary  Closing) 

{Signalme) 

(Address) 


Letters  of  importance  should  always  be  copied,  either  by  hand  or  by  the 
press.  There  are  a  number  of  copy-books  now  in  use  in  wHa  the  cupies  ai^ 
•ade  without  the  use  of  a  press  or  of  water. 


SmiMBSS  LETTEMS, 


•U8INE88  LCT7CRS. 


 Wii»iiiiiiWl*iii^iiJ^iil 


LirriRs  relatiog  to  mattas  of  Immicis  should  be  wrftten  witli  tlie  most 
scrapulon  care  and  eitactness. 

The  writer  should  determine  in  his  mind  what  he  wishes  to  say  befoie  ban- 
ning Ms  letter,  and  should  say  it  as  brieiy  as  possible.  Make  your  words 
convey  your  exact  meaning,  so  that  nothing  may  be  left  to  doiibt  or  tmcertainty. 
A  few  complimentary  or  friendly  phrases  may  be  introduced,  but  apart  from 
these,  the  letter  should  be  restricted  to  the  business  to  which  it  relates. 

The  letter  should  be  written  legibly  and  neatly,  and  should  be  divided  into 
paragraphs,  if  many  subjects  are  alluded  to. 

Should  the  letter  be  a  reply  to  one  received  from  your  conespomdent,  discuss 
each  subject  to  which  you  reply  in  a  separate  paragraph. 

Business  letters  should  be  dated  with  the  day  of  the  month  and  the  year  at  the 
head  of  the  sheet. 

You  should  answer  a  business  letter,  if  possible,  on  the  day  of  its  receipt,  or 
at  the  earliest  moment  you  can  do  so.  Promptness  in  correspondence  is  one  of 
the  most  'useful  habits,  of  business. 

You  should  read  carefully  all  business  letters,  and  file  them  away  for  future 
leference,  endorsing  upon  them  the  date  of  your  answer. 

Should  your  letter  contain  a  remittance  of  money,  state  in  the  letter  the 
amount  you  send,  and  the  means  by  which  you  send  it 

Money  sent  by  mail  should  be  in  the  form  of  a  drafi,  cheque,  or  postal  order, 
or  should  be  sent  in  a  registered  letter.  To  eacloK  a  bill  in  an  cofelopc  and 
trust  it  to  the  mails  is  to  incur  a  great  risk. 

In  ordering  goods  by  letter,  state  plainly  the  precise  article  you  want,  the 
quality,  quantity,  etc.,  so  that  neither  the  merchant  nor  his  clerk  may  be  obliged 
to  guess  at  your  wishes.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  make  out  your  order  on  a  tepaiate 
sheet,  and  enclose  it  in  your  letter. 

With  these  suggestions,  we  offer  several  forms  for  buainaB  letters  of  diferent 
kinds : 

From  a  Jmm§  Mm  Cmnmmemg  Businm  to  a  Whoksak  Merchant,  with  Order 

CmttmrowN,  W.  Va.,  Maj^  u/, 


HiUfii.'Riii  -EAsm  &.  Sons, 

Baltimoei,  MOb 

Gentlkmsn  : 

Hawing  'ConiiiMiiGad  Imsiacis  hen  m  'Mf  own  ftceonat,  with  areiy  pcotpect  of  succen,  I  iW 
'be  fU  til'  opn  .aii/aflcioMil  with  your  hone,  dottbtinf  not  it  wiU  be  to  < 


mSINMSS  LETTERS.  247 

With  this  view.  I  enclose  an  order,  which  I  shmU  thank  you  to  «eaite  with  the  least  pc»ibl« 
Aslar  and  on  yo«r  best  tenm  as  to  goods  and  pricet.  I  beg  to  leler  yon  to  my  late  eniployei% 
uZb  Delaplaine  &  Son.  of  Wheeling.  West  Va.,  who  will  satisfy  you  as  to  my  mtegnty  and 
Lttf«ithinm7but  as  this  is  a  first  transaction,  on  your  forwarding  me  an  invoice  of  the  goods, 
Si^discount  for  caA.  I  rirnU  remit  a  sight  draft  on  a  bank  m  your  city  for  the  amount,  by 
return  of  mail. 

Requesting  your  usual  prompt  attention,  I  am.  Gentlemen.  Regpectfiaiy, 

Alfebo  Ls. 

Repty  from  the  Wholesale  House. 

BALTmoms,  Jlftfy  4^ 

Ue.  ALraxD  Lib, 

Chaelistowii,  Wist  Va. 

Deak  Sir  :  1    ■   -.1— 

Agreeably  to  your  esteemed  order  of  the  Erst  inst.,  we  have  now  the  pleasure  to  enclose  mvnim 

of  goods  amounUng  to  ^1500.  subject  to  five  per  cent,  discount  for  prompt  cash. 

We  may  mention  that,  from  the  opinion  entertained  «f  you  by  the  Messis.  Delaplaine.  we  haw 

no  hesltatioii  in  opening  the  account,  and  at  once  placing  you  on  our  best  terms.    The  goods 

bave  been  despatched  this  day  per  B.  &  O.  R.  R.,  and  we  trust  they  will  arrive  safely,  and  prow 

satisfactory.    We  believe  they  will  bear  a  favorable  comparison  with  those  of  any  house  in  the 

trade,  and  desire  that  you  should  satisfy  yourself  as  to  value  and  qualities  bcfoie  remitting 

settlement  .      ,   „      _  „ 

W«...,de.r«r,Yo«R«pectlidly,  ^^^^^^^om. 


Oriermg  Dry  Goods  for  FamSy  Use. 

QlAliGB,  N.  J.,  tSiAMareM,  1881. 

Missis.  Loid  ft  Tayloe, 

New  Yoek. 

Gbhtlemxn: 

Enclosed  find  a  post  oflice  older  Ibr  $$$,  forwhidi  jSeam  send  me  by  the  New  Jersey  Eipisi 


4e  fallowing  goods : 

I  doten  linen  handkerchiefs.  50c.,  $6.00 

10  yards  calico,  blue  ground  with  white  dots,  20c.,  2.00 

90  yards  black  silk,  |i.oo. 
■■V       I  doitn  ladies'  Balbciggan  hmt.  No.  8.  li.SO. 

flu  «ai^  wMtB  fcfw«*t|i  Mc.,  7*^ 


153*00 

.Direct  the  'paieel  to 

Mrs.  Mary  Green, 
Orange.  New  Jemey. 

fhm  a  Cmmtr^  Mer^md  to  a  Wholesale  Mouse,  Requ^tmg  m  Extenmm  of 

WiOTEHALL,  N.  v..  May        1881.  , 

Misses.  Black  ft  White, 

New  Yoek.  y 

Gentlemen  : 

You  may  have  perhaps  observed  that  my  transactions  with  you  have  been  steadily  increasing 
«  amount  for  a  consldenble  time  back,  which  I  feel  pleasure  in  assuring  you  is  only  an  hidioatioi; 
*  a  proportionate  extension  of  my  general  business. 

Wtsrn  tlM  inadeciiwcy  of  the  capital  with  which  I  commenced  to  meet  the  growing  require- 


Bmm£SS  LETTERS. 


meats  of  my  trade,  and  the  lengthened  credit  I  am  obliged  to  giye,  generally  four,  and  in  many 
instances  six  monihs,  I  have  been  under  the  necessity  of  keeping  but  a  very  small  stock,  which 
liM  materially  inconvenienced  me  in  the  execution  of  orders.  Under  the  impression  that  you 
hftve  confidence  in  my  honesty,  steadiness,  and  uniagging  attention  to  business,  1  beg  to  ask  if 
^  yon  would  lavor  me  by  extending  your  term  of  credit  from  three  months  to  six,  or,  say,  accept 
my  note  at  three  months  in  settlement  of  the  quarterly  account.  This  arrangement  would  afford 
me  greater  facility  in  meeting  my  obligations,  and  enable  me  to  keep  stock  sufficient  tat  aU 

I  may  add  that  my  cistaiwii  am  ai  of  a  Mg My  mpcctahle  clam,  my  trade  a  safe  and  steady 
•Be.  and  that  anytMng  like  a  iw±kM  «it«iMi«in  of  it  is  veiy^  fa 
I  shallfeel  obliged  by  lepiy  at  your  tarlest  convenience,  and 

I  am,  gentlemen,  yowt  lespectfully, 

Henry  Cmwwll, 

Frm  a  Bm^  AgeM,  M^mimg  the  Result  qf  Ms  Canvass. 

mmsm.  ftv  &  B«TrY.  ^ 
San  Fsanosoo,  Cal. 

CUffLEMEN : 

I  send  you  herewith  my  report  for  the  week  ending  to-day. 

You  will  perceive  that  I  am  succeeding  well.  The  Pictorial  History  of  the  United  States  is 
*e  boolt  for  which  I  ever  canvassed,  and  I  find  that  the  sale  of  it  repays  my  efforts  veiy 
handsomely.  Your  Bible  also  gives  entise  satisfaction,  and  sells  wel  It  is  pronounced  the 
most  complete  work  as  to  its  contents,  and  the  most  beautiful  and  substantial  as  to  its  mechanical 
workmanship,  offered  to  the  public.  The  ministers  of  all  the  diQzdies  in  my  temtoiy  endorse 
it,  and  this  is  a  great  help  to  me  in  selling  it. 

I  am  hopeful  of  making  a  large  sale  of  your  books,  and  shall  spare  no  effort  to  do  so.  I 
leceive  many  circulars  from  other  publishers,  offering  me  the  agency  for  their  books,  bat  pay  no 
attention  to  lliem.  I  know  that  a  book  published  by  your  house  is  ceitain  of  a  laige  sale,  and  I 
prefer  to  canvass  for  the  most  valuahiK       popular  works, 

I  expect  to  send  you  an  order  for  books  the  first  of  next  month. 

Thanking  you  for  your  courteous  and  liberal  treatment  of  me  in  our  numerous  tmnsactioos,  I  an 

Very  Respectfully  Yours, 

GioiGB  W.  BntfiOM. 
MmmmmimQ.  a  Smmssmr  m  Retiring  from  Business, 

Chaeuron,  S.  C,  MartA  30tM,  1885. 

MiHKt.  AmiraL%  Cmstable  &  Co., 

Nbw  Yoke. 

QmruEinN  • 

We  flatter  ourselves  that  there  are  many  Mends  among  our  connection  who  will  legiet  to  hear 
tiat  we  are  just  upon  the  point  of  relinquishing  business.  In  doing  so,  our  premises  and  stock 
if  goods  will  be  transferred  to  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Harris  &  Co.,  who  will,  in  fiatnre,  cany  on 
the  business  on  the  same  approved  system  and  extensive  scale  as  ourselves,  provided  they  can 
rely  on  receiving  the  patronage  of  our  connection ;  in  the  hopes  of  which  it  is  our  pleasure  and 
duty  to  present  those  gentlemen  to  your  notice.  We  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  confidence 
wt  iiel  in  their  liberal  mode  of  conducting  business,  and  their  strict  attention  and  punctuality  in 
llicir  mercantile  transactions;  and  in  the  hope  that  they  may  be  houoied  with  the  same 
mmSmum  received  by  ourselves  from  your  respectable  firm, 
We  beg  t»  subscribe  ourselves, 

Your  obliged  and  most  obedient  servants, 

Qmmt  BtioiiT  ft  Ca 


1 


11 


r  — ^  


/ 


BUSINESS  LETTERS, 


Urging  the  Payment  of  a  BiU. 

HOBART  Town,  January  1884. 

Pear  Sir: 

As  I  have  a  heavy  payment  to  meet  on  the  aodi  of  this  month,  I  mutt  beg  you  to  gift 
fmnediate  attention  to  my  account,  which  has  already  run  far  beyond  my  usual  limit  of  credit 
You  hate  not  made  any  payment  on  this  account  for  the  last  three  months,  and  I  must  reaily 
urge  greater  promptness  on  your  part,  as  the  nature  of  my  business  does  not  allow  me  to  renwi^ 

out  of  my  c*pi  ng  Respectfully  Yours, 

Hbnky  FmicM. 

If  I.  SftVHBf  f!UB,  M  KLBOURMB. 

An  Urgent  A^pUeatim  fir  Payment, 

,  HoBART  Town,  Jamtary  xoth^  1884. 

Sll! 

Feeing  inadi  iteppointed  by  your  failure  to  settle  my  account  according  to  promise,  I  am 
compelled  to  say  that  the  profits  on  my  business  will  not  admit  of  longer  credit.  At  the  sam« 
time,  I  should  be  sorry  to  inconvenience  you,  and  will  therefore  fix  the  27th  instant  for  payment 
•iter  which  it  will  be  quite  impossible  for  me  to  wait,  however  unpleasant  the  alternative. 

I  am,  sir,  yours  obediently, 

MBI&Y  FftBfCH. 

Request  fir  Extensim  qf  Tim, 

Melbourne,  May  2oih,  1884. 

Mr.  John  Grisham,  Sydney. 
Sir: 

It  is  with  undisguised  vexation  that  we  find  ourselves  obliged  to  inform  yon  that,  after  Having 
conducted  our  bnsineu  affuis  with  satis&ctory  punctuality  for  a  series  of  years,  we  have,  by 
reason  of  the  untoward  stoppage  of  the  Artizan's  discovered  our  financial  matters  to  be  so 
disarranged  as  to  solicit  at  the  hands  of  our  creditors  an  extension  of  time,  not  only  for  the  pay- 
ment of  our  paper  now  matured,  but  of  all  outstanding  liabilities.  We  are,  at  the  present 
moment,  engaged  in  the  balancing  of  onr  books,  and  request  that  jm  will  not  only  forward  to 
OS  an  abstract  of  your  account  cunent  with  us,  but  your  consent  that  we  be  allowed  the  terot 
of  twdve  months  for  the  adequate  adjustment  of  our  liabilities  and  the  collection  of  our  assets, 
by  the  end  of  which  we  trust  to  be  able  to  settle  to  the  satisfaction  of  our  creditors  in  full  of  all 
their  demands. 

Humiliating  as  this  proposition  is  to  us,  rest  assured  that  it  has  been  forced  upon  us  through 
cirraunstances  beyond  our  foresight  or  control,  and  is  now  made  with  a  due  sense  of  our  respon- 
■ilnlity  towards  the  body  of  our  creditors.  Our  assets,  managed  in  our  own  hands,  we  are  con> 
fident,  will  realize,  within  the  time  specified,  not  only  an  amount  adequate  for  the  liquidation 
of  all  our  debts,  but  leave  a  balance  in  our  favor,  which,  conjoined  with  the  advances  of  firiends, 
*ill  doubtlessly  enable  us  to  resmne  business  under  favorable  auspices.  On  the  other  hand, 
should  we  be  compelled  to  declare  ourselves  bankrupts,  our  hontur,  as  well  as  onr  credit  and 
■"csources,  will  have  to  be  sacrificed  to  realize  but  a  dividend,  in  favor  of  creditors,  upon  an 
estate  which,  properly  nuised,  can  be  rendered  productive  of  payments  in  fuE  for  all  dalms  at 
present  held  against  us. 

Trusting  to  your  appreciation  of  our  motives,  and  convinced  of  your  reliance  upon  our  probity 
■•d  honor,  we  remain,  sir,  your  very  bumble  servants, 

Gresnway  &  Co. 


•S*»  APFLICATIOm  FOM  siTmTiom, 


AfpliciUion  for  a  Clerkship. 

M ms.  AsmcwAix  &  Co. 

Brinf  teirons  of  oteinipf  a  ckikship,  and  SMiag  by  am  adveitisemeiit  in  TJtg  MtraM  tlut 
four  fim  is  in  want  of  a  confidential  clerk,  I  bcf  to  oflbr  myself  as  a  candidate  for  the  position. 
I  held  a  similar  appointment  for  some  years  with  Messrs.  Turine  &  Medei,  of  San  Bnlo.  I 
can  write,  speak  fluently,  interpret,  and  translate  French,  Spanish  and  German. 

I  andoic  ao|iict  of  my  tettiiiioiuals.   Should  you  be  pleased  to  appoint  me,  no  exertion  m 

Your  obedient  lerfant, 

HmiY  WlUIAMB. 

AfpUeatian  ftar  a  QmMif  at  WatMi^^ 

HOM.JOHNSHKEMAN.  QUIIMmS,  OHIO. 

Seorctaiy  of  the  Treasuiy, 

WiinimiTOif,  D.  C 

SiK: 

I  beg  to  submit  herewith  my  application  for  a  position  as  clerk  in  the  Dapitiiient  of  tie 
Treasury  of  the  United  Stat«,  and  to  ask  your  favorable  consideration  of  it. 

I  mm  proficient  in  the  branches  of  an  ordinary  English  education,  and  am  a  good  arf^»nfanf, 
This  letter  viU  sliov  ym  til*  cbaadir  of  my  hanivslliiif . 

I.  enclose  a  nninhcr  off  vefcfcnccs  firan  gcatlcinai  wdl  known  to  yon. 

Should  you  be  pleased  to  give  me  a  position  in  your  Depattnwnt,  I  will  stiite  by  diligent 
and  faithful  application  to  deserve  your  approval,  and  to  disdtaife  to  the  bat  of  ay  ability  the 
duties  of  the  position  to  which  I  may  be  assigned. 

Hofinff  to  nMif«a  favocahle  answer,  I  bave  the  honor  to  be, 

YouT'  obedient  Mrvant, 

RiCHAKO  H.  TiminoN. 

A  Sugar  S^fmr  Agflj/ing  for  a  Situation, 
mmm.  SMMM,  at  Sw»r,  Shoeioiitch.  iHay  .9/i. 

Niw  YoMC. 

Gkntlkmbn : 

Being  out  of  cmplaynient  at  present,  and  hearing  you  required  a  sober,  steady,  active,  and 
IMubing  mail  to  •npcrinlfliid  your  bosiiMM  up-tt»is,  I  write  to  inform  you  that  for  yeare  I  wis 
bMdiii>.staiiBinnatlffim.NewhaIll[Co>s.  YauvffltMbf  thecnckicd  copyofatestinianaiA 


APPLICATIONS  FOR  SITUATIONS.  25 1 

,  tiiem  that  the  duties  of  filling  out  the  goods  up  to  the  stoving  were  carried  out  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  convince  them  I  thoroughly  understood  the  business.  A  reply  at  your  convenience 
wiU  much  oblige,  Yours  resFCtfully. 

*  Hugh  Wugmt. 

Af^tkaUon  for  a  CkMdp. 

FaiLABWmm^  May  m. 

Missis.  Hood,  Bonbmght  &  Co. 

Gentlemen:  ,.  r 

Seeing  your  advertisement  for  a  salesman  in  T/ze  Ledger,  I  beg  to  offer  my  apphcation  for  the 
position.    I  am  familiar  with  your  line  of  business,  having  been  in  the  employment  of  Mo8Si»- 
H.  B.  Claflin  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  for  several  years.   I  refer  to  them  by  their  permission. 
Hoping  to  receive  a  favorable  reply,  I  am. 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

Arthur  Ready. 

from  a  fenon  Desirous  of  Employment  as  a  Manager  of  a  Whdemtk  m 

Retail  Business. 

Shepherd's  Bush,  Ap^ 

IHbsrs.  King,  Davis  &  Co., 

New  York.  » 

Gentlemen  : 

I  beg  to  forward  a  strong  recommendation  from  Messrs.  Carter  &  Greene  for  the  post  of 
manage  of  your  [retail  or  wholesale]  business.  For  some  years  previous  to  the  kte  war  I  was 
employed  by  Messrs.  Carter  &  Greene,  and  was  selected  by  them  to  manage  a  branch  establish- 
ment at  Boston,  which  is  now  progressing  most  satisfactorily.  I  am  a  good  correspondent  in 
French  and  Italian  and  German,  and  understand  the  business  well  in  all  its  branches. 
Trusting  that  you  will  favorably  consider  my  friends'  recommendation, 

I  remain,  Gentlemen, 

Yoiirs  faithfully, 

George  Willing. 

A  Mooh'lmper  and  Aceountant  A^^ng  fotr  EmpHojfment. 

Hampton,  F^^mtry  m, 

Mr.  David  Hicks, 

Fhiladblphia. 

Sir  : 

My  late  employer,  Mr.  Joseph  Lee,  having  relinquished  business,  and  hearing  that  you  required 

«  book-keeper,  1  venture  to  apply  for  the  situation.   For  many  years  I  have  had  great  buaness 

ecpeiience,  having  been  intrusted  with  matters  of  great  responsibility.  I  am  a  good  accmmtant, 

•id  correspondent,  and  can  speak  German  fluently. 

Hoping  to  r*fc«ive  a  favorable  reply,  I  am,  sir,  ,  . .  ,  „ 

Yours  faithfully, 

Girald  Masskt. 

from  a  Coaekmm  Seeking  a  Haee. 

Gbrmantown,  Pa.,  Marck  3d, 

*iR.  Edgar  Whit«, 
Sir: 

Having  heard  that  you  are  in  want  of  a  coachman,  I  respectfully  beg  to  offer  myself  for  the 

^taction. 

I  am  a  married  man  and  have  five  children.   I  have  been  used  to  driving  since  I  was  a  boy. 


352 


AFFLICAriONS  FOX  SITUATIOm. 


L!,T  f*"^         ^  J*"  "^"^  Wrf»"t  Line,  and  hold  hk 

certificate  as  to  my  character.  ™^  mhu  uoit.  di«  mtMica, 

If  you  .hould  be  ple«ed  to  engage  me.  I  .lull  endeaw  to  do  my  best  to  sm  yon, 

Veiy  resfjcctfully, 

Gmmigk  Brown,  Esq..  ^°**» 
Sim  •  Orange,  N.  J. 

-es^aLT^^  •  "^"^^  ««taWi.li«em  for  a  gardener  I 

mpectfully  b.,^  to  offer  myself  for  the  place.    From  boyhood  I  have  beat  under 

^z^'^'j^r'"''?  time  to^^et;::;^ 

mn.   I  eaclose  yon  a  copy  of  the  opinion  formed  of  rav  caoabilities  hv  .h/       ^  \. 

itliarwi:  ■■Mfiiiflf  —J    ,  ,    .       '"i™  ui  my  capaoiiuies  l>y  those  under  whom  I 

placed  «y»If,      mmm.  ym  my  whole  time  and  .tudy  shall  be  devoted  to  your  service. 

I  remiaiiit 

Yours  ohedieii% 

^^mi  for  a  SUuation  as  a  Cook,         ^  ^^"""^"^ 
Madahs  Caelton  PtAd.  j;3«ton^r&!l. 

H-tinf  ««        advertisement  for  t  eoolt  in  toA/,  Jfa*r,  I  he,  to  oftr  mpelf  for  ym^ 

JZc^«  I'L  T       '°  :  '  wage.  a«  14  per  week,  and  I  can  give 

iif^ ,^mmm.  f»  «,  k.t  place,  m  wkca  I  lived  for  two y^   I  ^  ,hift,.tl«.  yea„'of 

I  ranaiai  Madam, 

Yarn  *ery,re«pectliilly', 

Eixm  O^RorxKi. 

A  Ladu  MmmamMng  a  Gmmmm  to  lady, 
Mabami  BooiHAiirroif,  ^/r»7  ay. 

^  T^tlT         ' " ^  P'***""^ *°      capabilities  of  Urn 

ILiZrl^T^  *^P«'-e™«nt  under  her  tuition  Hei 

TaXwinrl'ir'T      V  ^i""**  thomughly,  music 

educated  abroad  her  accent  u  perfect.   You  may  safely  confide  your  chidra,  to  her  cJ: 

I  remain,  Bear  Madam, 

Yours  truly, 

EUtABCTH  MONTAOW. 

fi-m  a  Maimer,  Leaving  Addrm, 
Mabami  ,  GiahamSteiit, 

J»d  lltll^r  t^"^^  "  ^  ^       ^  ^  ^P^oy  and  «co. 

mmaa  am  wmm  m  o^xittUBity  occinmL 

I  am,  Madam, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

E.  Gkekni. 


APPLICATIONS  FOR  SITUATIONS,  253 

V©  a  Frimi,  d$lm§  her  to  Inqmre  aboid  a  Nurse. 

HiGHGATE,  J^une  tut. 

T  am  in  great  distress,  my  nurse  having  suddenly  left  me  ia  consequence  of  her  falher's  deafly 
\  there  is  no  probabiUty  of  her  coming  back,  as  she  will  have  to  take  charge  of  an  invalid 
llher  Mid  little  family.    Perhaps  you  will  assist  me  out  of  my  difficulty  by  calling  on  Mrs. 
Moomsbury  Sqwtfe.  to  inquire  the  character  of  Ann  Price,  whom  I  have  heard  spokeo 

of  in  very  high  terms.  _ 
I  need  not  mention  the  qualities  I  require.  You  know  what  a  treasure  my  kst  nurse  was;  I 
should  think  myself  most  fortunate  could  I  meet  with  such  another  modest  and  good  servant 
I  would  not  trouMe  you  were  I  able  to  go  such  a  long  distance,  but  knowing  how  kind  and 
««Iy  you  always  are  to  oblige  a  friend,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  ask  you  if  you  wiU  do  so.  You 
«.llywillbeconfenringagie.tfaToronyour  Affectionate  ftiend, 

MAftGAKcr  Hamilton. 

Ammer, 

Sloanb  Street,  jfune  z^th. 

My  Dear  Friend  :  •■ .  11 

I  have  caUed  on  Mit.  Gregoiy  to  inquire  the  character  of  Ann  Price,  and  hasten  to  tell  you 
the  remilt,  and  to  advise  you  to  take  her  at  once,  for  so  valuable  a  servant  is  not  to  be  met  with 
every  day.  She  is  clean,  good-tempered,  civil,  and  very  fond  of  children,  and  amongst  other 
qualifications  she  is  an  excellent  needlewoman,  and  I  think  would  suit  you  admirably. 

Pttiy  do  not  apologize  for  asking  me  a  fsivor,  as  I  feel  most  happy  to  be  of  use  to  yon,  and  I 
consider  it  the  surest  mark  of  friendship  when  my  friends  call  on  me  far  EtHe  services. 
Adien.  WithlofC 

Believe  me. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

Laura  MiDDLin«oN. 

Ihwii  a  Gmtmim,  Dmm§  to  Know  the  Result  of  her  Application, 

Wycombe,  February  id, 

Madam  : 

Yesterday  I  received  a  note  from  Mrs.  Lanbcig,  stating  that  you  had  written  kst  Monday  for 
nyrefeienoe.  I  diaU  fed  eitri»ely  obliged  if  by  return  of  post  you  wiU  let  me  know  your 

dMiii0%  as  I  am  boUing  nifi^ 

lam.  Madam. 

Yours  respectfully, 

^  Maria  Gn. 

Jhim^  ii  lmai%  IMn  to  a  Ckrgjfnm,  Asking  a  RecommendatUm, 

•  Nantwich,  Ma^  i8^ 

RiviRKND  AND  Dear  Sir  :  ^  _ 

Having  seen  an  advertisement  for  a  school  mistress  in  the  Daily  Telegmpk,  I  liave  been 
recommended  to  offer  myself  as  a  candidate.  WiU  you  kindly  favor  me  with  a  testimonial  as 
«» my  diaracter.  ability,  and  conduct,  wMle  at  Boston  Normal  Sdiool  ?  Should  you  consider 
lhat  I  am  fitted  for  Oe  position,  you  would  confer  a  veiy  great  favor  on  me  if  fou  would  intere* 
f  ounelf  %  HMT  bdiall^ 

I  remam, 

Reverend  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  and  hunbie  tcrvant, 

RACHmr  Lbs. 


» 


Ji^PLICdrmMS  F&M  SITVATmMS. 


Thm^  a  Clergyman  for  Ms  Ajsmkmee  in  Procuring  an  Appok^mma. 
RsvEiBND  AND  Dea«  Sill :  Whitchukch,  May 

The  election  for  schoolniatrcn  at . . .  School  htiriag  ramilled  is  nif  iivor,  I  mint  noir  wm 
cerely  and  truly  thank  you  for  the  great  kindness  shown  me  on  your  part,  and  o»  liat  of  yom 

^l*^"^  *****  assistance  I  am  convinced  I  should 

not  iim  anecwdML  I  bcf  to  aimire  yom.  rmend  sir.  that  the  high  character  you  have  formed 
nr  aw  iiiai  tfcr  be  inaintaaMd.  and  fliat  my  futnie  conduct  through  life  shall  give  m  no  cause 
tongnt^yoiirftcoiiiMidate  *  ' 

\  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Reverend  Sir, 

Your  dutiful  and  gratelnl  acrvml^ 

Agofpiff  a  Mmk  Master.  ^ 

Mn.  Griffiths  presents  her  compliments  to  Mr.  Brewster,  and  will  fed  obliged  if  he  will 
ma  on  her  m  the  course  of  the  week  (be  can  lain*  hit  m  daj  and  honrl,  to  amnge  «  em. 
«f  music  lessons  for  her  daughteis. 

BWKHliWEY  StmMMM,.  May  tsg. 

Inquiring  about  Drawing  or  Other  Lessons. 

Mm  Ftodval  presents  her  compliments  to  Mr.  Reubens,  and  will  be  obliged  if  he  will 
•tt^^h^  terms  for  private  lessons  or  for  dasm.  An  early  anwrer  will  oWige. 

Inquiring  the  Character  qf  m  Garthnm*. 

Mrs.  Smith  would  feel  obliged  to  Mr.  White  for  the  character  of  hii  gardener.  Samuel  Ned. 
one  wuuct  to  know  if  he  is  an  honest,  active  and  sober  man,  thonnglilf  master  of  hia  HiiriT. 
■■d  capahlc  of  taking  charge  of  the  kitchen  and  flower  gardens. 

Suck  Vimjl  9lMMt  jjM. 

/<w  a  HemsemmPs  Character. 

Madam  :  Wktbouen.  Villa,  ^amuuy  ,70. 

Will  yon  kindly  answer  the  folIowh«  fMiliant  rea|Nctii«  Haabeih  Jones,  who  has  applied  te 
me  for  the  situation  of  housemaid :  Is  she  honest,  dean,  an  early  riser;  steady,  sober,  and  a  good 
workwoman?  I  should  be  also  much  obliged  if  you  would  favor  me  with  yoor  leasoni  §m 
^  Bebeve  me.  Madam,  youis  faithfully. 

4iiBUA  Wmnr. 

M^mgig,  iBHAliBUIlIAt  S^mmmfy-MM, 

J'^I^'^r'^'^^  "^^  t<Miaj.Iwritetooflitr  mji«r»ifitiaint«aditf 

of  andefe  your  1801%. 

„^  I  — •■lP<hm»of  the  Feahody  Inititite.  of  Balthnoiv,  where  I  was  tteoiiihl^ iiiilfte^ 
m^wmmM  and  vocd  aiiiiie.  I  am  a  good  peiimier.  and  have  ibr  (he  paat  two  yean  giw 
■■■truction  m  music. 

I  refer  by  permission  to  Mrs.  A.  J.  Davis,  1922  Walnut  street ;  Mr*.  FVanklin  Hill.  2021 
Spring  Gaidoi  meet;  and  Mrs.  William  Murray.  1819  Sjiroce  street,  in  wiiOM  lainilia  I  havt 
given  ifmaiii* 

Hepl^j  ihii'  yw  say  see  ft  to  employ  nw,  I  asi, 

very  mpiCMHiy  yMi% 

Maet  B.  Lamk 


255 


LETTERS  OF  RECOMMENDAT-ION. 


A  coNsaiNTious  person  will  be  very  careful  in  recommending  one^person  to 
mother  It  should  never  be  done  unless  you  have  full  knowledge  of  the  person 
endorse.  By  giving  such  a  letter,  you  make  yourself,  to  a  cert^n^, 
moraUy  responsible  for  the  character  and  conduct  of  the  person  yon  recoiimiend. 
You  should,  therefore,  exercise  the  greatest  caution  in  the  giving  of  such 
letters,  and  should  not  hesitate  to  refuse  one  where  you  cannot  consaentiously 

letter  of  recommendation  should  be  brief  and  to  the  point.   Use  as  few  and 
as  simple  words  as  possible. 

Beeomnmding  a  Clerk  cr^  Salesman. 

Philadilphu,  J%  Jort, 

Musis.  Hood,  Bomuright  &  Co., 

Philadelphia. 

The  beaif^  Mr.  Beniamin  Higgins.  being  desirous  of  obtaining  employment  as  a  clerk  01 
„1^^:^;^  I  take  «rpl..««e'i.  commending  him  to  your  fvdlest  confidence  bo*h 

"mvf  knrvl'hSfoTmany  years.  «id  h*ve  miiformly  found  him  a  "^^J^J^ 
inU«h«^le«*>«c»«.«»ddeddedb«««^  He  i. •  good accoontaiit, «.d  pnnctnaJ 

and  iaiihfiil  in  hia  attention  to  buMiWM. 
I«n  confident  that. should  you  see  fit  to em|»loy  hi-. you  wdl  find  hmiamost  useful  and 

agpeoahle  addition  to  yonr  establishment.   

Very  truly  yoni..  Solomon  Wise. 

N«wyoEK.iI%a5^. 

Missas.  Scott.  Lib  &  Co.. 

^  rTd^'L  Mr.  Alexander  is  a  candidate  for  a  situation  in  your  J*"'"^' ^^.^^"^ 
during  the  two  yearn  he  was  in  our  employ  we  had  every  reason  to  appiowl^%  erf  hiicbu^ 
and  sovieea.  Mr.  A.'s  principal  duty  was  that  of  first  salesman  in  our  establishment,  and  while 
W  kept  our  interest,  steadily  in  view,  his  polite  manners  and  obliging  disposition  s^ed  ^ 
food^inion  of  our  customers.  Mr.  Alexander  has  firequentiy  assisted  us  m  the  '^f*'**** 
fmdi.se  of  goods,  in  which  department  his  knowledge  mA  taste  we«  «f  8«at  H«J» 
S  to  ^uct  correspondence,  and  i.  expert  and  accmaie  iit  crfcih^  Should  any 
l«lherpMtiiailar.refaidinf  Mr.  A.  beieqoire^  pliiwre  to  commmiiBnie  op 

••■e  on  applicafioii.  ^*  f«tl*™*^"' 

*^  Your  obedient  servants, 

SljQAllKicGOk 


MMrrsMs  OM  imrMODmrmoM, 
Smmmmimg  m  Seiml  Teacher, 

Cttt  A.  p.  Willis.  Guuidal^  i^mmy  tm.  * 

I  take  ph«w.  fa  »c«iiii.«ilimg  to  jmr  fiiYoriUe  amside«tion  the  applicatim  of  Mim 
Mamirii  Ale«mder  for  tli.  po«tio«  of  fete  fa  tie  public  mbmA  at  WcymouUi  ^  *^ 

Miss  Alexander  is  a  graduate  of  tlie  Davidnn  Seminaiy,  and  Ibr  tlie  Mit  iii  Iim 
•diool  in  this  place.    My  childrai  liave  been  ai»iin»  W  iZI     aJT  ^  * 
-mielysatiifacto^tome  ^'^^'^  ^  ^'^^  ^  hm  Im^ 

Miw  Aletaader  is  a  atrict  diwaplinarian,  an  exceUent  teacher,  and  is  tlMmMi«|i1r   ^ 

•oiMlactlhesdioolfcriiiiclialieaiipl^  «««»«VF  «o«Ii«Mt  te 

l^tiiliiW  lii«t'|««  iiay  ate  It  to  tatwr  ^ 

V«f  mpecHUIjr  fowa,  . 

TiMMAI  WttiOII. 

mmmmndmg  a  Cook, 

G«ORGJ£TOWN,  D.  C,  MM  im, 

I  take  pleasure  in  certifying  that  Bridget  O'Leary  has  lived  with  me  two  years  as  a  cook 

rnfl^'t  **-\«^^«*^«  ~  satisfaction.  She  is  a  good  pbin  and  fancy  cook.' 
•iidiialte«ti»etolierwotk,aiidhoiie««aiidieli*leta  '  ' 

n  ,.        ^    ,  Mamuumt  Thomwoit. 

MMommenamg  a  Gardener. 

4  ZrJ!!r'  >^th  me  for  the  past  two  yeais  as  a  gardener.  He 

!!?  '  ^  '"^  satisfaction,  has  kept 

"fit.   I  €arti«lfieco«iiieiid  Mm  ■•  an  excellent  and  practice  • 

R0BSKT  SWBIR. 


Lmrns  or  Introduction  should  not  be  given  except  to  persons  with  whom 
ym  are  well  acqnaiiited,  and  for  whom  you  are  entirely  willing  to  vouch. 

Thef  should  be  given  with  great  caution,  and  simiild  be  carefiiUy  and  expli- 
€Mf  wonied.  Remember  that  in  introducing  a  person  to  a  friend,  you  pledge 
ywm  mm.  chaiacter  for  hi%  to  a  certain  extent,  and  any  misconduct  on  his  par' 
wfll  damage  you  in  tie  cMfmatioB  of  the  friend  to  whom  you  introduce  him. 
The  necesty  of  exercising  the  gicatett  caie  thus  becomes  apparent. 

While  you  are  uncertain  ai  to  the  propriety  of  giving  a  letter  of  introductiim 
icHiie  it  with  irmnest,  and  let:  inlhiiig  induce  you  to^  alter  your  decision. 


SPECIMENS  OF  VISITING  CARDS. 


mTTMMs  OF  iNTRODucrmii,  357 

In  giving  a  letter  of  imtrodiictioii,  be  cardbi  to  state  your  exact  intention,  in 
«rder  that  yoiir  friend  may  know  what  attention  jou  wish  him  to  show  the 
peiion  you  introduce.  If  your  letter  is  simply  a  business  introduction,  confine 
it  to  an  explicit  statement  of  the  peison*s  business,  and  your  knowledge  of  his 
capacity.  If  you  wish  the  bearer  of  the  letter  to  receive  any  social  attention  at 
the  hands  of  your  friend,  say  so.   Leave  nothing  to  uncertainty. 

The  letter  of  introduction  should  be  left  unsealed.  The  person  delivering  it 
should  seal  before  presenting  it. 

A  social  introduction  should  be  sent  by  messenger  to  the  person  addressed, 
and  accompanied  by  the  card  of  the  person  introduced.  It  is  customary  to 
present  a  business  introduction  in  person. 

The  letter  of  introduction  should  be  addressed  as  follows: 


• 

MitmAtangi^  Mr.  Mt^  B./mes, ) 
ifl^Hshtr^,  Fa.  ) 

Introdueing  One  GenUeman  to  Another. 

Boston,  yanuary  loth, 

J.H.  Dixu]iin,EaQ., 

IIS  Fifth  Avenue, 

NswYoKK.  iilHHIl 

My  Dear  Sir: 

Allow  me  to  introduce  to  you  my  friend,  Walter  Hazelburst,  who  nsiti  your  city  for  the  par- 
yoM  of  spending  a  few  weeks  there. 

I  conunend  liiiii  to  four  cardial  hmiritality,  and  wiU  be  grateful  for  any  attentioos  you  may 
teiblcloilMNrliiin. 

Yours  truly, 

DAvm  B.  Wiim. 

A  Busmes$  Mroduetum. 

^  PORTIAMD,  Me.,  February  1st, 

WintY  WiuoN.  Esq., 

10  Wall  Street,  New  Yoek. 
My  Dear  Sir: 

This  will  be  handed  you  by  my  fkiend,  Mr.  Walter  Lewis,  who  visits  your  aty  for  tne  purpoM 
il  making  purchases  in  his  busineiBk 
17 


ZM'TTEMS  OF  INTMODVCTIOM, 


Mr.  M  ow  of  oar  Inpit  violtmle  gmem,  mA  h  a  fiwtlfiiii  of  liigli  ttandiiig  in 
His  euminiiiiity.  Aaf  fnfor  jm  can  render  him  by  giving  him  information,  or  by  introducing 
him  to  your  leading  wholesafe  house*,  or  othcnriae,  will  be  aiipfecialed  bf  Mr.  Lewii,  Mid 
gntcfiiUf  acknowledged  by 

Mroiu^m  to  a  Foreign  Home. 

Adelaide,  ^prU  icii, 

int.  Hugh  McCuujocm, 

.LOMIMM. 

SlU: 

We  beg  to  recommend  to  your  favorable  notice  and  particular  attention  the  bearer,  Mr. 
Anthony  Wayne,  son  of  Mr.  Hugh  Wayne,  senior  partner  in  the  house  of  Wayne  Brolhera,  oi 
uus  City. 

Our  esteemed  young  friend  is  on  his  way  to  Paris  upon  business  connected  with  the  house; 
we  therefore  urgently  request  you  to  extend  him  advice  and  assistance,  and  to  render  his  visit  to 
four  metropolis  as  agreeable  as  possible.  As  he  is  a  gentleman  of  intelligence,  probity,  and 
food  htiding,  we  are  oomYiaced  lluit  a  closer  ac<paiiilance  will  prove  him  worthy  of  your 


>il  m  'freely,  and  vast  aiMmd  iwl  wc  will  me  our  bett  endaaveis  to 
lo..yo«r  introdnctions. 

We  remain,  with  high  consideration, 

Your  obedient  servant^ 

TowNsmD  8t  Co. 

MiUiOUiufB,  ]fmmmy  Sli. 

Schmidt  &  Co., 

FRAHKFOltT,  G'KKMAM'Tf. 
GSTTLEMEN : 

Betniit  me  to  mtrodnce  to  you  »y  «eiy  del  and  intinflie  MMioalntniee,  Mr.  Qnstavus  Brooke,' 
.and  to  bespeak  for  him  your  frindly  oficet.  and  polite  aUentions. 

Mr.  .Brooke  has  been  'the  recipient  of  a  good  mercantile  education,  in  addition  to  which, 
through  his  own  energies  and  application,  he  has  acquired  a  proficient  knowledge  of  modcni 
languages.  He  has  served  most  creditably  in  many  confidential  positions,  ever  giving  satisfac- 
tion to  the  respectable  houses  honoring  him  with  their  confidence.  By  reason  of  failing  health, 
and  in  deference  to  profasiomal  advice,  bo  is  indnoed  to  seek  a  retidoiicc  abroad,  .and  thcrefoic 
■ay  be  inclined,  should  'Opportunity  oier,  to  accept  a  meroantile  litnation. 

As  I  ani  well  acquainted  with  Mr.  Brooke's  character,  hairing  been  witli  Mm  for  over  ten 
years  in  the  counting-house  of  Hunt  &  Co.,  the  principals  of  which  view  his  departure  with 
regret,  I  cannot  speak  too  decidedly  in  his  favor.  I  consequently  speak  with  justice,  and 
nrgently  request  that  you  will  afford  him  every  assistance  within  your  power  in  accomplishing 
'iie  olieet'  'Of  Ms  pment  journey.  And  I  am  willing  to  admit  that  I  anticipate  better  results 
imn  any  friendly  exertions  you  may  make  in  his  favor,  than  from  the  lettera  witi  wWfl:  thr 
ioMe  have  furnished  him. 
Satisfied  that  you  will  use  every  endeavor  to  render  Mr.  Brooke's  stay  in  your  city  both  agicc 
and  profitable  to  him,  I  can  only  express  the  deep  obligations  I  will  be  under  for  your  kin<' 
to  him,  while,  in  return,  I  shall  be  most  happy  to  reciprocate  in  lavor  of  your  frieiM^* 

Ymiff  tt'ithfillyj 

Hbney  Dodci. 


LETTERS  OF  INTRODUCTION. 


CmainiATi,  O.,  J%  arf. 

IIISSRS.  LoM>  &  TAYM)R, 

Nsw  YokK. 

Gentlemen  : 

I  have  the  pleasuTO  of  introducing  to  your  acquaintance  the  respectable  firm  of  Dugan  &  Co., 
rf  the  Salt  Lake  City,  the  senior  of  which,  Mr.  James  Dugan,  is  at  present  in  this  city;  but 
proposes  extending  his  trip  to  your  metropolis.  Any  civilities  or  attentions  you  may  adjudge 
!3erto  extend  to  him  will  be  regarded  as  a  personal  obligation.  These  gentlemen  deal 
bmely  in  dry  goods,  as  a  branch  of  a  miscellaneous  business;  and,  from  conversation  with  Mr 
Dugan  I  am  induced  to  believe  that  they  will  give  your  house  a  preference  of  their  orders.  in 
fature.'  Should  the  present  introdnctkm  lead  to  the  establishment  of  permanent  relations.  I 

«hall  be  most  happy.  Believe  me,  gentlemen,  ,  ,  .  , 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Thomas  Hughis. 

Letter  qf  Introduetion  and  Credit. 

San  Francisco,  May  ith. 

MiSSRS.  Tatlok  &  Co., 

Broad  St.,  New  Youk. 

GtMTLEMBN: 

We  take  pleasure  in  introducing  to  your  acquaintance,  Mr.  Gonzales  Orteaga,  of  the  highl3» 
respectable  firm  of  Vega,  Orteaga  &  Co.,  of  Mazatlan,  Mexico,  who  contemplates  a  tour  through 
the  oil  regions  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  manufacturing  districts  of  that  State.  Should  you  have 
the  power  to  further  his  incUnations  in  that  direction,  it  will  be  a  source  of  gratification  to  us.  as 
we  tiust  that  this  introduction  may  prove  productive  of  motual  advantage  to  youtidves  and  to 
oar  friend. 

Should  Mr.  Orteaga  find  it  necessary  to  take  up  any  cash  for  travelling  expenses,  oblige  us  by 
accommodating  him  to  any  sum  not  exceeding  |iooo,  coin,  taking  his  draft  upon  us  at  tiirce  days, 
sight,  in  payment. 

We  nfer  to  ow  iMffr  of  tMs  date,  per  mail  for  Mr.  Orteaga's  signature- 

We  remain,  gentlemen. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Stratman,  Hill  &  Co. 

A  Busiaess  Introduction. 

Chicago,  Ills..  May  ui. 

J.  W.  Dawson.  Esq., 

Philadelthu. 
My  Dear  Sir: 

This  will  introduce  to  you  Mr.  William  Channing,  of  this  city,  who  visits  Philadelphia  on  a 
matter  of  business  which  he  will  explain  to  you  in  person.  You  can  rely  upon  his  statements. 
«s  he  is  a  gentleman  of  high  character;  and  should  you  be  able  to  render  him  any  as8istanoe,i 

be  gratefully  appreciated  by 

^  '  Yours  truly, 

Hamilton  Dexter. 

Introducing  One  Lady  to  Another. 

DUNEDIN,  sM 

DiAt  Mary: 

AHow  me  to  introduce  to  you  my  very  dear  friend,  Miss  Nellie  Lee,  the  bearer  of  this  kHei 
Vouhave  beaid  me  speak  of  her  so  often  that  yon  will  know  at  once  who  she  is.  As  I  am  sure 


fm  will  be  mutttallf  plMMi  with  each  other,  1  ham  mM  her  to  iifonn  70a  of  her  presence  m 
fw  dly.  Anj  atteation  yoa  may  thaw  her  viU  he  highly  appreciated  hy 

Yours  affectionately, 

pttm  i^iSUiig  |jtv«ri. 

A  letter  asking  a  iifvir  should  be  worded  as  simply  and  plainly  as  ponible. 

The  writer  should  avoid  expresing  himself  too  strongly. 

A  letter  granting  a  fiivor  should  be  cordial  and  hearty,  thai  the  leclpicnt  nay 
■ee  that  it  is  a  pleasure  to  you  to  grant  his  request. 

A  letter  refusing  a  favor  should  be  written  with  the  greatest  consideration  for 
the  feelings  of  your  correspondent.  Make  the  reival  as  kind  as  possible,  and 
state  the  reason  why  you  cannot  grant  the  request. 

Meqmgi  /or  a  Loan  qf  Money. 

New  York,  MarcA  6ik 

tmm  Gam: 

I  aai  ohlifed  to  raiie  a  oertaiii  iim  of  numey  hf  tfa*  Ith  inat,  and  am  not  aUe  to  firooire  tlie 
whole  amount. 

Can  you,  without  incoiiTenience,  lend  me  fifty  dollars  for  one  month?   I  will  give  jou  mj 
■ote  for  that  amount,  and  pay  it  promptly  at  maturity. 
Let  me  heir  iraiii  ymi  as^  Moa  as  possible.  Yoms  sincerely, 

Gaoaoi  Buica. 

A  Fammbk  B^$. 

Nkw  Yokk,  MareA  jtA, 


You»  of  the  '6th  It  hmid.  I  endeit'  my  cheifne  iv  iiy  ddlhia,  and  am  glad  to  be  able  to 

Yon  can  send  me  your  note,  at  your  oonvenlence.  Yonis  akcerely, 

Robert  GRaiM . 

Mbw  YoaK,  JttareM  JiM^ 

Dear  Gaoaoa: 

Yours  of  the  6th  at  haad.  I  mgfit  that  I  am  unable  to  comply  with  your  request.  I  hafc 
several  heavy  payments  to  make  to-morrow  and  on  the  loth,  and  these  will  require  every  doUai 
I  can  raise.  Were  it  not  for  this,  I  would  take  pleasure  in  assisting  you,  and  sincerely  regret 
myinalililyiodoMb  Yonn  sincerely, 

RjonutT  Geeim. 

i^^mUng  the  Loan     a  B&ek, 

Thi«isday  afternoon. 

Dear  Temihb: 

Will  you  lend  me  yonr  eerf  of  Owen  llereditii'i  Poems?  I  will  take  good  caie  of  it.  and 
Ktum  it  in  n  fnr  dafs.  Yoois, 

Jessie  Frbmcil 

Mtfig  'firrmliiigr  fit'  JItffwsf . 

THuasnAY  ArraRKooM. 

Hear  Jessie: 

laend  wihtMsthe'Coiiyof  Owen  Meredilk  I  hope  it  may  prote  as  graat  a  source  of  plM» 
■nt»'f«Miniit.liaibieBliiBt.  Keep  it  at  kag  ■■  ym  wish,  and  ratnni  it  at  your  eonvenieDce 


JEMNIB' 


LETTERS  OF  EXCUSE, 


.261 


h  letter  of  dense  shooM  be  written  as  promptly  as  circunastanccs  will  permit. 

Should  the  letter  be  one  of  apology  for  misconduct,  or  a  failure  to  keep  an 
Wgagement,  state  the  cause  frankly,  and  make  your  excuse  in  a  dignified  man- 
jier.   Do  not  be  too  gushing ;  neither  be  too  coo^,  nor  too  abject. 

4poto^  for  Failing  to  Keep  an  Engagement. 

ForrsviiXE,  Pa.,  Majf  24/^, 

Mr.  Hubh  Blake, 

Fhiladblphia. 

My  Dear  Sir:  .  ,     r  1 

I  was  veiy  soiry  to  be  obliged  to  break  my  engagement  with  you  yesterday  afternoon.  I 
would  net  have  done  so  had  I  been  able  to  leave  my  house ;  but  yesterday  morning  I  was  seized 
with  a  sndden  indisposition  which  rendered  me  unable  to  walk,  and  which  still  confines  me  to 

the  house.  .  . 

Be  good  enough  to  appoint  another  day  for  our  meeting.  Suit  yomself  as  to  the  tune. 

Yours  tnily, 

David  Branch. 

To  a  LadM»  J^F^^^      «  Jk^wflpiMfil. 

Richmond,  Ind.,  Jfoy  lorA, 

My  Dear  Miss  Leb: 

Ftimit  me  to  exphun  my  fiolnre  to  keep  my  appointment  with  you  this  evening.  I  was  on 
ny  way  to  your  house,  with  the  assurance  of  a  pleasant  evening,  when  I  unfortunately  stepped 
npon  some  slippery  substance,  lost  my  footing  and  fell  to  the  ground,  spraining  my  ankle  severely. 
I  am  now  confined  to  the  house  in  consequence  of  this  accident. 

I  regret  my  disappointment  as  much  as  the  accident,  but  hope  thai  the  fature  may  afford  ns 

many  pleasant  meetings.  Sincerely  your  Mend, 

'  *^  ^  Albert  Holliday. 

Fwm  #  Mxeim  for  a  Pupil. 

Thursday  Morning,  April  Atk, 

Mr.  Hitchcock: 

You  will  please  excuse  William  for  non-attendance  at  school  yesterday,  as  I  was  compelled 

to  keep  hhn  at  hoaie  to  attend  to  a  matter  of  business. 

*^  John  Arthur. 

from  a  Tenant  to  a  Landlord,  Excusing  Delay  in  Paying  Mt  Smi. 

29  W.  Forty-third  St.,  New  York,  March  ist. 

Sir  : 

For  ten  yeais  I  have  been  your  tenant,  and  you  are  aware  that  I  never  failed  to  pay  my  rent 
when  it  was  due;  but  now,  owing  to  sickness  and  the  general  business  depression,  which  ha 
prevented  me  from  obtaining  regular  employment,  1  am  reluctantly  compcUed  to  ask  your  in- 
dulgence. Next  month  I  will  be  in  receipt  of  (junds  from  a  Mend  in  the  western  part  of  this 
Stale,  when  I  will  liquidate  your  just  demand.  Your  concession  of  this  fiivor  will  be  evm 
fratefidk  acknowledged  fay, 

Yours  very  respectthlly, 

George  Hiii. 

To  John  Jay,  Esqr., 
WspT  FoimtBBirra  Sr.,  New  York. 


263 


arms  op  mxu 


LwTiKS  OF  Advice  should  not  be  written  unless  there  is  sn  absolute  . 

for  them,  as  it  is  well  to  be  amtious  in  offering  y«ir  counsel  to  penons,  even  to 
tiwe  wlio  seek  it.  As  a  general  thing,  a  mm  has  all  he  can  do  in  managing 
his  own  affairs.  Still,  where  your  counsel  is  asked,  or  where  jm  can  assist  a 
friend  by  it,  give  it  frankly  and  simply,  not  with  an  affectation  of  superiority, 
but  with  the  interest  and  cordiality  of  a  friend. 

Should  your  friend  see  fit  to  disregard  your  advice,  do  not  be  offended.  In 
asking  it  he  does  not  pledge  himself  to  follow  it,  and  doubtless  has  good  reasons 
for  his  course. 

Never  give  advice  from  interested  motives.  Let  your  counsel  be  dictated  by 
your  experience,  and  an  honest  desire  to  promote  your  friend's  weliare. 

Frm  m  Wieri§  Gm^mmm  to  a  Ymmg  Lady. 

Ceaven  Street,  May  im,  1790. 

I  s«ii<i  mf  good  fill  the  hooks  I  mentioned  to  her  iMt  nlflit  I  beg  of  her  to  accept  of  tliem 
as  a  small  mark  of  my  esteem  and  friendship.  They  are  written  in  the  familiar,  easy  naiuicr, 
for  which  the  French  are  so  remarkable,  and  afford  a  good  deal  of  philosophy  and  practical 
knowledge,  unembarrassed  with  ihe  dry  mathematics,  used  by  more  exact  reasoners,  but  which 
is  apcto  discourage  young  hcfinncii. 

I  wmtld  advise  ym  to  read  with  a  pen  in  four  hand,  and  enter  hi  a  Ulllc  book  short  Mats  of 
what  you  find  that  is  curious,  or  that  may  be  useful ;  for  this  will  be  the  hot  method  of  tm- 
printing  such  particulars  in  your  memory,  where  they  will  be  ready,  either  for  practice  on  some 
iilnre  occasion,  if  they  are  matters  of  utility,  or  at  least  to  adorn  and  improve  your  conversation, 
if  they  ane  lather  points  of  curiosity.  And,  as  many  of  the  terms  of  science  are  such  as  you 
cannot  hat*  nwt  with  in  yonr  coinaon  reading,  and  may  therdbre  be  unacquainted  with,  I  think 
it  would  be  well  Ibr  yon  to  haw  a  good  dictionary  at  hand,  to  consult  immediately  when  jm 
meet  with  a  word  you  do  not  comprehend  the  precise  meaning  of.  Thia  may  at  fiist  seem 
troublesome  and  interrupting;  but  it  is  a  trouble  that  will  daily  diminish,  as  you  will  daily  find 
less  and  less  occasion  for  your  dictionary,  as  you  become  more  acquainted  with  the  terms ;  and, 
In  the  meaiHiine,  you  will  read  with  more  satisfaction,  because  with  more  understanding. 
UTien  any  point  occurs,  in  which  yon  would  be  glad  to  have  further  infoimaCioa  than  your  book 
alMNla  |*ni,  I  bq|  you  would  not  in  the  least  appcehend  that  I  should  tidnk  it  a  tronble  t»  receive 
nnd  answer  your  questions.  It  will  be  a  pleasure,  and  no  trauble.  For  though  I  may  not  be 
able,  out  of  my  own  little  stock  of  knowledge,  to  afford  you  what  you  require,  I  can  easily  direct 
yow  to  the  books  where  it  may  most  readily  he  found.  Adieu,  and  believe  me  ever,  my  dear 
^^"*1»  YoniS'  aliKtionaiely, 

1.  FEANKUM. 


LETTSMS  OF  ADVICE,  263 

A  Father^  s  Cmml  to  a  Sm, 

f%g  Sari  of  Strt^or^s  ^Ry^  Advke  to  Mis  Stm. 

The  Townt,  Mg^  iitM,  1641. 

Mr  DtAUBT  Wiixiam: 

These  lines  are  the  last  you  will  receive  from  a  father  who  tenderly  loves  you.  I  wish  I  had 
jrreater  leisure  to  impart  my  mind  to  you ;  but,  I  trust,  our  merciful  God  will  supply  all  things 
by  his  grace,  and  guide  and  protect  you  in  all  his  ways.  To  Ms  infinite  goodness  I  bequeath 
fott.  Therefore,  be  Mil  'dkcouiaged;  scrte  Mm,  and  trust  in  Mm,  and  he  wIE  peeserve  and 
prosper  yon. 

Be  sure  you  give  all  respect  to  my  wife,  which  will  well  become  you,  for  she  has  ever  had  a 
great  love  for  you.  Never  be  wanting  in  your  care  to  your  sisters,  but  let  them  ever  be  most 
dear  to  you ;  this  is  a  duty  that  you  owe  to  the  memory  of  your  excellent  mother  and  myself.  And 
the  like  r^ard  you  must  have  to  your  younger  sister;  for,  indeed,  you  owe  it  to  1^  also,  both 
for  her  Other's  and  her  mother's  sake. 

Serve  God  diligently,  morning  and  evening ;  recommend  yourself  to  him ;  and  have  him  bef<»e 
your  eyes  in  all  your  ways.  Be  careful  to  take  the  counsel  of  those  friends  whom  I  have  desired 
ia  advise  you  in  your  education.  With  patience  hear  their  instructions,  and  diligently  follow 
their  counsel ;  for,  till  you  have  experience  in  the  worid,  it  will  be  far  safer  to  trust  to  their 
judgments  than  to  your  own. 

Lose  not  the  time  of  your  youth ;  hut  gather  those  seeds  of  virtue  and  of  knowledge,  whidi 
may  be  of  use  to  yourself,  and  to  your  friends,  for  the  rest  of  your  life.  And  that  this  may  be 
Ihe  better  effected,  attend  to  it  with  patience;  and  be  sure  to  refrain  from  anger.  Suffer  not 
•orrow  to  cast  you  down ;  but,  with  cheerfulness  and  good  courage,  and  in  all  sobriety  and  truth, 
go  on  in  the  race  which  you  have  to  run.  Be  sure,  with  a  hallowed  care,  to  have  regard  to  all 
the  Gonunandroents  of  God ;  and  do  not  allow  yourself  to  neglect  them  in  the  least  respect,  lest 
by  degrees  you  come  to  forget  them  in  the  greatest;  for  the  heart  of  man  is  deceitful  above  all 
things.  Perform  all  your  duties  and  devotions  towards  God,  rather  joyfully  than  pensively,  for 
he  loves  a  cheerful  giver.  As  for  your  religion,  let  it  be  directed  by  those  who  are  in  God's 
church  the  proper  teachers  of  it,  rather  than  by  your  own  fancy,  or  by  men  who  are  singular  la 
fhetr  opinions,  and  delight  to  go  in  ways  of  their  own  finding  out :  yon  will  certainly  find  sober* 
oess  and  truth  in  the  one,  and  much  unsteadiness  and  vanity  in  the  other. 

The  king,  I  trust,  will  deal  graciously  with  you,  and  restore  to  you  those  honors  and  tluit 
fortune  of  which  a  distempered  time  ha^  deprived  you,  together  with  the  life  of  your  father: 
which  I  rather  advise  may  be  by  a  new  gift  and  creation  firom  himself  than  by  any  other  means, 
In  order  that  you  may  pay  thanks  to  him  without  having  obligation  to  any  other. 

Be  sore  you  avoid,  as  much  as  you  can,  inquiring  after  those  who  have  been  sharp  in  dieir 
judgments  towards  me;  and  I  charge  you  never  to  sufiier  a  thought  of  revenge  to  enter  your 
henrt.  But  be  careful  to  inform  yourself  who  were  my  firiends  in  this  prosecution,  and  apply 
younelf  to  make  them  yonr  friends  also:  on  them  you  nmy  rely,  and  bestow  much  oi  jma 
conversation. 

You  must  not  fail  to  behave  yourself  toward  my  lady  Clare,  your  grandmother,  with  aU  do^ 
and  observance,  for  she  loves  you  most  tenderly,  and  she  has  been  very  kind  to  me.  God  reward 
her  for  it ;  and  in  this  and  all  the  rest,  what  I  counsel  you,  the  same  I  direct  also  to  your  sisters. 
And  once  more  I  do,  from  my  very  soul,  beseech  our  gracious  God  to  bless  and  govern  you :  to 
save  you  in  the  day  of  his  visitation ;  and  to  unite  us  again  in  the  communion  of  his  blessed 
saints,  where  there  is  fulness  of  joy  and  bliss  forever. 

God  Almighty  of  his  infinite  goodness  bless  you,  and  your  sisters;  perfect  you  in  every  good 
work ;  and  give  you  tight  understandings  in  all  things !  , 

2  am  your  most  loving  father, 

Thomas  Wentworth. 


LMTTMMS  OF  ADVICE. 


Mmm U  a  Tmmg  Mirdmnt, 

{Frmm  **  Wihttp's  Mmtmm  Mm,** ) 

Ifiw  York,        tail,.  i%f.. 

Ml..  Henrt  Moori,  Mi^mht  M  K  .* 

My  lifJiK  Sir: — Your  favor  of  the  ist  inst.  has  been  duly  received,  wherein  you  are  pleaseA 
to  solicit  my  advice  touching  your  intention  of  establishing  yourself  in  business;  and  to  express 
a  desire  for  ascertaininf  the  best  means  whereby  to  insure  respectabUitj  and  success  in  a  mer- 
emtile  ine  of  life. 

I  iin.  iMit.  Rvare  of  the  extent  of  meant  wMcli  f  on  intcnil.  to  invest  pennsnentlf  ,  but  I  'piesuBft 
iiat  yon  have  calculated  the  chances  and  risks  of  a  competition  from  other  sources,  and  hav/. 
ilierefore  set  aside  a  sufficient  sum  to  sustain  your  enterprise  until  a  fair  trial  can  be  had  of  the 
locality  in  which  you  seek  to  establish  yourself.  This  consideration  is  all-important,  for,  as^ 
yon  cannot  expect  to  realize,  at  the  utmost,  more  than  a  living,  for  a  year  or  so,  you  must  expect 
to  unk  the  interest  upon  your  investment  until  mch  a  tine  as  you  can  master  the  features  of  your 
market.  Moreover,  I  presume  you  have  taken  your  age  into  consideration,  for  it  is  idle  to  sup- 
ime  that  a  man  can  establish  himself  too  early  in  life ;  for  then  he  lacks  both  the  knowledge  and 
experience  for  successful  competition.  However,  I  would  not  advise  you  to  defer  your  project 
to  an  over  remote  period,  for  long  waiting  may  perchance  rob  you  of  that  zeal  and  courage  in- 
dispensable for  business  purposes.  Cknerally,  the  exuberance  of  youth  tempts  toward  visionary 
^peculation ;  apathy  in  middle  afe  (loses  the  eyes  to  MlMant  oppoituiiitieSp  wbik  an  exoasi  of 
caution  very  frequently  induces  unexpected  ruin. 

Your  first  ambition  to  prove  a  competent  trader  should  be  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  and 
particularly  of  information  appertaining  to  your  business.  You  will  find  yourself  thrown  in  contact 
with  men  of  various  dispositions  and  tendencies;  some  may  be  ignorant,  yet  crafty;  others  intel- 
Vfcnt  and  still  disingenuons.  To  combat  boCh  of  these  dassct  requires  a  deal  of  worldly  wisdom 
levertheless  this  wisdom  is  readily  a€i|nired  throogli  studious  obacrvatiott  of  men  and  of  bodes. 
Where  a  dealer  find*  you  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  history  of  the  articles  in  which  you 
trade,  it  induces  him  to  confidence  in  your  judgment ;  besides  conversational  abilities  is  one  of 
the  most  appropriate  accessories  to  successful  traffic,  as  you  can  attract  through  its  means- 
Jriends,  who  may  prove  reliable  patrons;  and  in  addition  to  enabling  you  to  sustain  a  mixed 
conversation,  general  learning  is  an  absolute  requirement  for  a  man  of  commerce. 

Above  all  things,  acquire  a  comet  epistolary  style  'which  I  am  sorry  to  lay  is  a  rare  accom* 
fdishment  with  even  prominent  merchants)  as  those  with  whom  you  correspond  are  tempted  to 
jadfc  of  your  abilities  through  the  manner  and  expression  of  your  letter  writing. 

Before  establishing  yourself,  you  should  estimate  the  extent  of  business  which  can  be  done 
with  a  portion  of  yonr  capital,  and  make  dose  calculations  as  to  the  probable  cost  of  your  pe^ 
tonal  expenses  and  that  of  maintaining  your  estabtiatunent.  You  should  be  always  cautious  to* 
keep  a  reserve  fund,  in  order  to  inticipate  the  annoyance  of  bad  debts,  or  the  chance  occurrence 
of  contingencies  of  such  a  nature  as  cannot  be  instantaneously  provided  against.  With  this 
leserve  I  would  advise  you  to  open  a  bank  account,  and  in  doing  so  to  select  a  bank  of  large 
capital,  as  in  such  an  one  facilities  for  discount  and  for  the  collection  of  distant  drafts  are  better 
irnin  an  institutioawitt^  Maintain  the  strictest  faiAj^  jwir^^ 

lating  or  doubtful  accounts. 

Do  not  enter  into  copartnership  unless  upon  most  advantageous  terms,  as  it  is  more  agreeable 
ic  labor  and  accumulate  through  your  own  exertions ;  still,  should  an  opportunity  offer  to  con- 
solidate with  some  older  and  well  established  house,  avail  yourself  of  it,  for  it  is  wiser  to  be  the 
iuiiifir  of  a  highly  respectable  firm  than  to  be  the  head  of  one  strugg ling  to  obtain  a  foothold. 

Let  the  arnmgemcnt  of  your  bofiks  meed*  all  other  opciatiosis..  and  .if  foariUc,  make  all.  the 


SPECIMEN  OF  ORNAMENTAL  PENMANSHIP. 


LETTSMS  OF  ADVICE.  265. 

-iricinal  entries  youiself,  while  supervising  your  accounts  duly.  See  that  aU  your  transactions 
correctly  noted,  and  your  records  faithfully  kept,  as  many  firms  are  enUrely  ruined  through, 
entrusting  too  much  to  the  fidelity  of  clerks  and  book-keepers.  Bear  in  mind  that  your  books 
■re  a  legal  record  of  your  business  life,  and  in  the  event  of  death,  constitute  the  most  rehablt 
schedule  of  your  personal  esute. 

During  business  hours  attend  to  nothing  but  business;  cultivate  the  acquaintance  and  friend- 
ship of  men  of  your  own  hahits,  and  of  those  particularly  engaged  in  a  branch  of  trade  simUaz 
to  your  own,  as  by  so  doing  you  not  only  extend  confidence  in  your  own  integrity,  but  glean  a< 
inass  of  valuable  information  upon  trade  topics.  But  neither  deal  nor  associate  with  persons  of 
equivocal  character ;  on  the  contrary,  your  credit  will  augment  proportionately  to  the  extent  of 
your  transactions  with  reputable  houses,  as  their  endorsement  coming  to  your  banker's  notice 
will  convey  to  him  a  favorable  impression  of  your  business  relations. 

Without  identifying  yourself  with  politics,  watch  their  course  with  circumspection,  as  the 
various  changes  in  national  afiiuis  operate  either  disadvantageously  or  beneficially  upon  the  trade 
market.  Study  the  history  of  current  events,  make  careful  comparisons  of  the  fluctuation  in 
|ricc,  in  demand,  and  in  supply,  from  month  to  month  and  from  year  to  year,  in  ord-sr  that  you 
may  guide  your  own  operations  by  the  lessons  these  facts  impart. 

Be  prompt  in  responding  to  all  communications,  and  never  suffer  a  letter  to  remain  without  ain 
inswer;  by  attention  and  condescension  you  will  succeed  in  winning  the  esteem  of  your  cor- 
respondents, and  gain  from  them  a  preference  in  receiving  commissions. 

Never  fail  to  meet  a  business  engagement,  however  irksome  it  may  be  at  the  moment.  Never 
descend  to  prevarication  or  procrastination,  or  seek  to  work  out  of  an  obligation,  even  if  you 
have  a  chance  so  to  do.  Should  the  word  of  a  man  prove  worthless,  his  bond  will  be  looked/ 
upon  at  equally  valueless.  Prefer  as  much  as  possible  dealing  for  cash,  or  upon  tiie  siicntesl 
credit,  and  by  adopting  this  rule  you  will  avoid  complications  which  may  prove  ruinous. 

Undertake  no  business  without  mature  reflection  ;  through  accident  a  rash  and  precipitate  ad 
may  turn  out  profitable ;  nevertheless,  as  a  general  thing,  deliberation  and  the  avoidance  of  risk» 
betokens  a  healthy  business  character.  Confine  your  capital  closely  to  the  business  you  have 
established;  avoid  speculations  in  affairs,  however  tempting,  if  foreign  to  your  Hne  of  trade, and 
should  you  have  any  surplus  above  the  requirements  of  your  establishment,  invest  it  only  in. 
those  securities  which  your  banker  would  be  willing  to  accept  as  collaterals  for  a  loan  should  yo«' 
desire  one. 

Lead  a  regular  and  domestic  life;  avoid  ostentatious  display  in  costume  and  manner  of  living;, 
choose  your  associates  discreetly,  and  prefer  the  society  of  men  of  your  own  type.  A  vain  and' 
extravagant  course  of  life,  even  if  you  have  the  means  to  sustain  it,  impairs  your  credit  and' 
standing  as  a  mercantile  man,  while  dissipation  of  any  kind  will  assuredly  deprive  you  of  botk 
credit  and  reputation. 

Should  you  prove  successful,  be  not  over-elated,  and  above  all  things  treat  your  debtors  witlii 
leniency  and  compassion,  for  bear  in  mind  that  the  storm  of  a  day's  duration  may  sweep  away 
the  labor  of  years. 

Avoid  litigation  as  much  as  possible;  study  for  yourself  the  general  theory  of  law  applying  to 
commerce,  and  be  your  own  lawyer.  Apart  from  saving  moneys  expended  for  costs,  this  species 
of  knowledge  confers  upon  you  a  self-reliance  and  confidence;  while  its  possession  secures  for 
you  the  respect  of  your  business  neighbors. 

Be  afiable,  polite  and  obliging  to  everybody ;  avoid  discussion,  anger,  and  pettishness;  inter- 
fere with  no  disputes  the  crention  of  others;  decline  acceptance  of  political  or  conspicuous 
social  positions,  and  your  modesty  will  gain  you  profitable  friends  instead  of  envious  detractors. 

Should  you  find  yourself  in  embarrassment,  or  threatened  with  adverse  circumstances,  seek 
out  some  judicious  adviser,  one  capable  of  giving  counsel,  and  lay  before  him,  in  ample  detail^, 
Ae  facts  of  your  case.    Listen  to  his  suggestions,  ponder  upon  them,  and  should  they  appeal  - 


.-366' 


ZMTTMMS  ACCOMPAMYmC  FMESEITtS, 


lidr  and  Iioiioratklc,  act  «fioii  than.  B«t  never  resort  to  desperate  resources  to  extricate  yourself 
with  a  possibtiitx  of  sinking  deeper  in  the  mire.  It  is  better  to  go  at  once  into  bankruptcy,  than 
to  endme  the  agony  of  a  prolonged  series  of  disappointments.  Should  the  counsel  of  your  fat 
adviser  fail  to  satisfy  your  anticipations,  seek  the  views  of  a  second ;  then  refrain  from  going 
further,  but  act  upon  your  own  judgment  as  enlightened  by  the  views  two  reliable  friends  ha?e 
expressed. 

Ramilier  that  the  goMcii  rale  of  commercial  life  is  probity.  Act,  therefore,  honestly,  up- 
riglitlf,aiid  conscientiously  in  all  aaltcis  of  trade;  never  misrepresent,  falsify,  or  deceive;  have 
mm  rait  of  moral  life,  and  never  swerve  Irom  it,  whatarer  may  be  the  acts  or  opinions  of  other 


men. 


I  trust  that  you  will  be  eminently  successful,  but  should  the  result  prove  otherwise,  I  hope 
—  win  h.«  as  .  h.«  woa  U..  «=e.  an.  s..paU.,  of  ^u,  fe.^ 

Yom  sincerely, 

Thomas  Wibstii. 


In  sending  a  gift  to  a  fHend  or  acquaintance,  it  shoalfl  be  accompanied  hf 
'V  liriefy  plcvantlj  written  note. 

Letter  Emlosing  Tkkets  for  a  Theatrical  Performance, 

St.  Petersburg,  January  Zih. 

"My  DiAft  Mis.  Ft.tBMAN: 

Hiis  morning  a  friend  of  min«  lent  me  four  HdceH  ibr  reserved  seats  at  Ford's  Opera  House 
this  afternoon.    We  have  all  seen  the  play  now  being  acted  there,  and  as  I  think  your  younf 
,j)eople  might  like  to  go,  I  enclose  them  to  yon  with  our  best  love. 

Believe  me,  yours  afiFectionately, 

Rosa  Glovwu 

Jm^tiag  Tkkeis  with  Thanks, 

IMAM.  Mrs.  Gijovir  : 

Vou  are  indeed  very  kind !    The  tickets  you  have  sent  us  could  not  have  come  at  a  better 
'lime.    Jane's  two  daughters  have  just  come  up  from  Annapolis  for  the  day,  and  will  greatiy  en- 
joy going  to  the  theatre  with  my  daughter  and  myself.   Thanking  you  for  your  great  kindness, 

Believe  me,  yours^  very  sincerely. 


Auca  FkMiiAK. 

€^ii^MMk§  0  Iiuif  011  Air  Jfrlld^f ,  mi  SmMn§  a  Bmmi, 

TaiMTOir,  ymmmry  Msi. 

To  morrow  being  foor  biithdtf  I  send  yo«  a  trifling  gift,  which  I  hope  you  will  accept  as  a 
token  of  my  afiection  for  you  ;  I  wish  it  were  more  worthy  your  acceptance,  and  hope  you  msy 


LETTERS  ACCOMPANYING  PRESENTS. 


267 


have  many  happy  returns  of  the  day.  Let  me  hear  if  you  receive  the  parcel  safely.  With 
kindest  love  and  good  wishes,  I  am  ever  your  affectionate  friend, 

Laura  Witu& 
Taiirroir,  Jemuaty  list 

Mv  Dear  annb: 

Accept  my  best  wishes  for  many  happy  retnnis  of  yonr  birthday,  and  also  the  accompaayiiig 
tiiie  as  a  mark  of  my  sincere  affection.  Alwayi  yours  sincerely, 

Laura  Willis. 

JjBkmmkdging  iMter  and  PresenJt. 

Trsntok,  Jamimy  2ij/, 

.My  Dearest  Laura: 

Very  many  thanks  for  your  kind  note,  and  for  the  lovely  little  case  you  have  so  kindly  sent 
to  me.  I  shaE  always  value  it  and  keep  it  for  your  sake.  How  good  it  was  of  you  to  lemem^ 
her  my  birthday  when  you  have  so  many  other  things  to  think  about  at  the  present  time.  .  I 
shall  hope  soon  to  be  in  town  and  shall  then  come  and  thank  you  in  person.  Nellie  joins  me 
in  kindest  mst  to  all  your  circle,  and  Ever  believe  me. 

Your  afiiactionate  friend, 

Anns. 

Camden,  June 

Dear  Marioit: 

J<cept  this  little  token  of  love  and  esteem  from  an  old  friend.  It  is  but  a  small  proof  of  aiy 
affection,  which  words  are  not  needed  to  express,  for  I  am  well  aware  that  you  know  me  ever 
to  be  Your  true  and  loving  friend, 

Clara  McKnaoL 
Metummg  Thanks  fmr  the  Gift.        ^   II 

Camden,  June  StA, 

How  can  I  thank  you  sufficiently  for  your  magnificent  gift,  you  dear,  kind  friend  ?  Yo» 
quite  load  me  with  kindnesses ;  no  proof  of  your  friendship  was  wanting  to  assure  me  of  your 
esteem  and  friendship,  which  I  hope  I  shall  always  deserve.    Thanking  you  from  my  heart. 

Believe  me,  yours  most  affectionately, 

Marion  Leslib. 

Amtker  Fwm  qf  Letkr  Amm^an^ig  a  Present. 

Louisville,  yu/y  6/A, 

My  Dearest  Nelly 

Many  happy  returns  of  the  day !    So  fearful  was  I  lest  it  should  escape  your  memory,  that 
I  thought  I  would  send  you  this  little  trinket  by  way  of  reminder.    I  beg  you  to  accept  it  and 
it  for  the  sake  of  the  giver.  With  love  and  best  wishes. 

Believe  me  ever,  your  sincere  friend, 

Caroline  Richardson. 

Mdimmg  Thanks  fsr  the  Ptesent. 

Louisville,  ^iy  6tJk, 

Okar  Mrs.  Richardson: 

1  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  handsome  bracelet  you  have  sent  me.  How  kind  and 
thoughtful  it  was  of  you  to  remember  me  on  my  birthday.  I  am  sure  I  have  every  cause  to  bless 
^  day,  and  did  I  forget  it  I  have  many  kind  friends  to  remind  me  of  it.  Again  thanking  yoo 
'W  fwir  fiesent  (which  is  &r  too  beautiful  for  me),  and  also  for  your  kind  wishes, 

Believe  me,  your  most  giatefiil 

KbLLIB  SULLIVAllt 


268  LMTTSMS  ACCOMFdNYIMG  PMESMMTS. 

iMier  Aeeompanying  a  Book  Ptesmted  hy  the  Author, 

MW  BME  Sm :  ""^^  ^""^^  ^'"'^^  '"^'^ 

i  lokt  ym  vith  this  a  copf  of  my  work  upon  Fh^oMiphy. 

I  flwl  feci  gratified  by  your  acccpCance  of  it,  and  trust  that  it  may  prove  iiiiiciciitly  attnctiv» 
•O  ym  to  induce  you  to  read  it  Veiy  truly  your*. 

Ron»T  Johnston,  Esqr.,  Ix)ck£. 

N«w  YOIUL 

Urn  Answer, 

Your  note  of  tie  »8di  of  March,  together  with  «  coi»  of  yom  walk  Bpon  Phitaopl^,  wichtd 

MIC'  in  due  tunCi 

I  h«»c  read  tlie  book  with  pleasure  and  profit.   I  truat  it  may  add  as  much  to  your  pecuniaiy 
iortuac  aa  it  will  uiidonlitedly  contribute  to  your  just  Imc  as  an  aufiior. 
Accept  luy  gnldiil  thanks  for  the  hook,  and  believe  me. 

Yours  'tiiiccrcly, 

jom.  Lock..  E»«it.,  J""""""- 

N»w  YoMC. 

Memfaa^  a  BmM  tf  fhdi  t§  m  imrnM  who  k  a  Strmger  to  You, 

„  BiNGHAMTON,  September  Jtk. 

Madam:  ^  ' 

Allow  me  to  offer  for  your  acceptance  this  small  basket  of  fruit  and  flowers.  I  have  not  the 
pleasure  of  your  acquaintance,  but  I  trust  my  sympathy  in  your  sufferings  may  excuse  the  in- 
trusion of  a  sinagcr.  i  remain,  etc., 

Sbuna  Abams. 

Leiter  AjittomMfpig  ih§  IkHmtkm  <f  a  looft. 

I  received,  a  few  days  ago,  your  obliging  letter,  together  with  the  very  beautiful  book  which 
accompanied  it  The  dedication  of  such  an  edition  of  such  an  author  is  highly  gratifying  to  me  j 
and  to  be  mentioned  in  such  a  manner,  hy  a  person  to  thotongUy  attached  to  the  principles  ol 
Ibefty  and  humanity,  as  you,  sir,  arc  known  to  be,  is  peculiarly  flattering  to  me. 

I  am,  with  great  regard, 

^      ^  Your  obedient  servant, 

R«V.  GiLBlET  WaKEFIBLD,  Q.  J.  FWL 

Letter  Aeknowledging  a  Service  Rendered. 

Paterson,  N.  J.,  MmrM  24JVi, 

Mt  Ijsaa  SIK  I 

1  heg  to  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  your  kind  assistance  to  me  in  my  effoits  to  obtair-  em- 
ployment  here.    The  recommendation  you  gave  to  Messrs.  White  ft  Co.  respectiuf  me  wm. 
Mliiiely  successful,  and  I  am  now  at  work  with  a  prospect  of  pemauent  employment 
Hoping  that  I  may  some  day  be  able  to  serve  you, 

I  remain,  dear  sir, 

Yours  veiy  truly. 

tisN&Y  Hopkins,  Esqr.,  fai^p^yf  WiUOM^ 


LETTERS  OF  CONGRATULATION.  2(5g 


Letters  of  Concratdlation  are  proper  only  upon  some  naarked  improve- 
ment in  the  fbrtiine  of  a  friend,  a  marriage,  the  birth  of  a  child,  a  recovery 
from  sickness,  or  an  election  or  appointment  to  office. 

They  should  be  written  as  soon  as  possible  afler  the  event.  A  mariced  de- 
lay wiU  cause  your  congratulations  to  seem  forced. 

The  letter  should  be  written  with  warmth  and  heartiness,  but  overstrained 
m  injudicious  praise,  or  a  too  abundant  use  of  compliments,  should  be  avoided. 
Advice  is  out  of  place  in  such  a  letter.  If  it  becomes  you  to  advise  a  friend, 
do  it  in  another  epistle. 

Congratidc^ng  a  Lady  upon  her  Marriage. 

HiLDERSHAM,  Augttst  17th,  174% 

Madam: 

I  should  have  paid  my  complimcnls  earlier  on  the  joyful  occasion  of  your  marriage,  if  I  had 
known  whither  to  address  them,  for  your  broHier's  letter,  which  informed  me,  happened  to  lie 
several  days  at  Cambridge  before  it  came  to  my  hands.  My  congratulation,  however,  though 
late,  wants  nothing  of  the  warmth  with  which  the  earliest  was  accompanied ;  for  I  must  beg  leave 
to  a»ue  you  that  I  take  a  real  part  in  the  present  joy  of  your  £unily;  and  feel  a  kind  of  paternal 
pleasure,  from  the  good  fortune  of  one,  whose  amiaMe  qualities  I  have  witnessed,  from  her  ten- 
derest  years,  and  to  whom  I  have  ever  been  wishing  and  ominating  everything  that  is  good.  I 
always  expected  that  your  singular  merits  and  accomplishments  would  recommend  you,  in  proper 
time,  to  an  advantageous  and  honorable  match ;  and  I  was  assured  that  your  prudence  would 
never  suffer  you  to  accept  any  which  was  not  worthy  of  you :  so  that  it  gives  me  not  only  the 
gnatest  pleasure  on  your  account,  but  a  sort  of  pride  ahm  on  my  own,  to  see  my  expectations 
fully  answered,  and  my  predictions  literally  fulfilled. 

You  have  the  fairest  prospect  of  conjugal  felicity  now  open  before  you,  by  your  marriage  with 
a  gentleman  not  only  of  figure  and  fortune,  but  of  great  knowledge  and  understanding,  who 
values  you  not  so  much  for  the  charms  of  your  person  as  for  those  of  your  mind,  which  will 
•Iways  give  you  the  surest  hold  of  him,  as  flicy  will  every  day  be  ptthering  strength,  whilst  the 
nthers  are  daily  losing  it  Beauty  has  great  power  to  condlii^  aiection,  but  cannot  preserve  it 
without  the  help  of  the  mind :  whatever  the  perfections  of  the  one  may  be,  the  accomplishments 
of  the  other  will  always  be  the  more  amiable,  and,  in  the  married  state  especially,  will  be  found, 
after  all,  the  most  solid  and  lasting  basis  of  domestic  comfort.  But  I  am  using  the  privilege  of 
TOJ  years,  and,  instead  of  compliments,  giving  lessons  to  one  who  does  not  need  them.  I  shall 
only  add,  therefore,  my  repeated  wishes  of  all  the  happiness  that  matrimony  can  give  both  ta 
^  and  Hr.  Montagu,  to  whose  worthy  character  I  am  no  stranger,  though  I  have  not  the  honor 
^  he  known  to  Mm  in  feraon;  and  that  I  am,  with  sincere  respect,  Madam, 

Your  faithful  finemd  and  obedient  servant, 

CONYXKS  MIDDLETOH. 


2^  LETTERS  OF  C0NGRATU7.AW?r. 

CmigroiidaiiMg  a  Frimd  t^m  Ms  Good  Fortune. 

Adei^idk,  At$gm$t^k, 

My  Dear  Geokge  : 

I  have  jusi  learned  from  ycmr  cousin,  Thomas  Hill,  that  you  have  been  appointed  Mantgi!! 
ef  the  Cmcent  Iron  Works,  in  your  city,  and  hasten  to  offer  my  congratolatiom.  I  think  lite 
Company  rofliiiMta.^iii.  tBCwiiiff  fiw  •enricei.  aiid  I  know  iutt  yon  dctcrvt  all  the  good  fortune 
tkat  can  come  to  a  man  of  honor,  intelligence  and  industry.  I  hope  this  may  be  but  the  foro> 
mmacr  of  fomeliiing  better.    Should  it  be  to,  no  one  will  rejoice  more  heartily  than 

Your  sincere  friend,  • 

Thomas  H.  Lame. 

Ciii^friiliiliilN^  II  JHfwi  i^pon  Ml  Marriage, 

My  Dear  Thompson  : 

I  have  to-day  received  the  invitations  to  your  wedding,  and  as  I  cannot  be  present  at  thsJ 
happy  event  to  offer  my  congratulations  in  person,  I  write. 

I  aiB  heartily  glad  you  are  going  to  be  married,  and  congntnlatc  yon  ipon  the  wisdom  o! 
your  cMce.  Yon  hsfc  won  a  noble,  as  well  as  a  beantiful  woman,  and  (me  whose  love  will 
make  you  a  happy  man  to  your  life's  end.  May  God  grant  that  trouble  may  not  come  near  yotj, 
but  should  it  be  your  lot  you  will  have  a  wife  to  whom  you  can  look  with  confidence  for  com- 
fort, and  whose  good  sense  and  devotion  to  you  will  be  ycur  sure  and  unfailing  support. 

That  you  may  both  be  veiy  happy,  and  that  your  happiness  may  increase  with  your  years,  h 
tic  vmt  of  Yoir  iricml, 

Damibl  Hiix. 

Gnoiict  'TiiCiMrsdif ,  Esqe., 
St.  Loui*,  Mo. 

Cmi^miakAig  •  FHmi  ifMi.  Ht  Bwik     a  Sm, 

DowmiwiroifM,  JISirrA  wa^ 

MvBiAE  Wiuoift 

I  congratulate  you  most  heartily  upon  the  fulfilment  of  your  hopes  in  the  birth  of  a  son.  May 
he  be  always  tne  source  of  happiness  and  comfort  to  his  parents  that  he  is  now,  and  be  the  pride 
■ad  help  of  your  old  age.  As  for  the  little  fellow  himself,  I  can  wish  him  no  greater  |W»4 
iortiiiit'  than  to  gpnr  np  the  copf  of  hit  fillict  in  all  things. 

.Rtmcmhcr  m»  kindlj  to  Mrs.  Wilson, 

And  believe  me  ever, 

Yours  sincerely, 

Walter  L.  Hodgb. 

Jl^lf  to  ik$  Above. 

Philadelphia,  March  ajtf. 

Dear  Walter: 

Thank  you  for  your  congratulations  on  the  birth  of  our  boy.  In  matters  of  this  kind,  hopeful 
husbands  are  often  doomed  to  disappointment.  I  have  noticed  frequently  that  anxiety  for  a 
son  generally  results  in  a  daughter.  We  are  lucky.  Need  I  say  that  the  boy  is  a/*«  boy  > 
Did.you  ever  know  a  baby  of  either  sex  that  was  not  "  fine  ?  "  Mother  and  child — heaven  bless 
them  both  I— are  doing  well,  and  the  father  is  delighted  to  be  able  to  make  such  a  good  report 
of  them.    The  latter,  proud  of  his  new  acquisition,  remains  now,  as  ever, 

Yours  truly, 

Thomas  Wilsok. 


LETTERS  OF  SYMPATHY. 


jr  J™* 


Letters  of  SYMPATinr  and  condolence  are  difficult  to  writc^  and  require  great 
tact  as  well  as  good  taste  on  the  part  of  the  writer.  Properly  written  an* 
inspired  by  a  genuine  sympathy,  they  may  be  of  great  comfort  to  your  friend. 

The  letter  should  not  be  too  long,  and  should  be  earnest  and  simple  in  tone. 
Do  not  underrate  the  sorrow  of  your  friend,  but  deal  with  it  tenderiy,  admitting 
its  magnitude,  administering  such  consolation  as  may  be  appropriate  to  the- 
occasion,  and  pointing  your  friend  to  the  One  who  can  heal  all  sorrow. 

Jo  a  Erm/i.  on  the  Loss  qf  Ms  Mother. 

London,  September  25/^,  1750. 

Dear  Sir  : 

You  have,  as  I  find  by  every  kind  of  evidence,  lost  an  excellent  mother,  and  I  hope  you  will 
not  think  me  incapable  of  partaking  of  your  grief.   I  have  a  mother  now  eighty-two  years  of 
•ge,  whom  therefore  I  must  soon  lose,  unless  it  please  God  that  she  rather  should  mourn  for 
me.    I  read  the  letters  in  which  you  relate  your  mother's  death  to  Mr.  Strahan;  and  think  % 
do  myself  honor  when  I  tell  you  that  I  read  them  with  tears;  but  tears  are  neitlier  to  me  nor  to 
you  of  any  further  use,  when  once  the  tribute  of  natnre  lias  been  paid.   The  business  of  lile 
smuBons  ns  away  from  useless  grief,  and  calls  us  to  the  exercisie  of  those  viitnes  of  which  we* 
aie  lamenting  our  deprivation.   The  greatest  benefit  which  one  friend  can  confer  upon  another, 
is  to  guide,  and  incite,  and  elevate  his  virtues.    This  your  mother  will  still  perform,  if  you  dili- 
gently preserve  the  memory  of  her  life  and  of  her  death :  a  life,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  useful,  wise 
and  innocent ;  and  a  death  resigned,  peaceful  and  holy.    I  cannot  forbear  to  mention  that  neither 
reiion  nor  revelation  denies  you  to  hope  that  yon  may  increase  her  hapfiiness  by  obeying  her - 
precepts,  and  that  she  may,  in  her  present  state,  look  with  pleasure  upon  ewy  act  of  virtue  to- 
which  her  instructions  or  example  have  contributed.   Whether  this  be  more  than  a  pleasing* 
'I'eam,  or  just  opinion  of  separate  spirits,  is  indeed  of  no  great  importance  to  us,  when  we  con- 
sider ourselves  as  acting  under  the  eye  of  God ;  yet  surely  there  is  something  pleasing  in  the- 
Witf  that  our  separation  firom  those  whom  we  love  is  merely  corporeal;  and  it  may  be  a  great 
indtement  to  virtnons  friendship  if  it  can  be  made  probable  that  that  union,  which  has  iecnlv«d 
the  divine  approbation,  shall  continue  to  eternity. 

There  is  one  expedient  by  which  you  may,  in  some  degree,  continue  her  presence.  If  you 
write  down  minutely  what  you  remember  of  her  from  your  earliest  years,  you  will  read  it  with 
great  pleasure,  and  receive  from  it  many  hints  of  soothing  recollection,  when  time  shall  remove 
her  yet  farther  from  you,  and  your  grief  shall  be  matured  to  veneration.  To  this,  however 
Fttnful  for  the  present,  I  cannot  but  adi^  you  as  to  a  sonice  of  oomfbit  and  satisfaction  in  the.- 
time  to  come :  for  all  comfort  and  all  satisfaction  is  sincerely  wished  you  by,  dear  sir,  your,  etc. 

S.  JOHNSOK. 

Ml.  GioRGB  Elphinston,  London. 


miTMJis  OF  srummr. 


T&  a  Frmd  on  the  Deaih  qf  Mi^nd. 

London,        Sll,  17S1. 

€>mAmB9T  Mabam: 

Of  ywr  injunctions  to  prajr  for  you  and  write  to  70a,  I  hope  to  leave  neither  unobserved ;  and 
I  hope  to  find  you  willing  in  a  short  time  to  alleviate  your  trouble  by  some  other  exercise  of  the 
mind.  I  am  not  without  my  part  of  the  calamity.  No  death  since  that  of  my  wife  has  ever 
oppressed  me  like  this.  But  let  us  remember  that  we  are  in  the  hands  of  Mim  who  knows  when 
-to  .give  and  when  to  Udw  «vftr.;..wlio  «il  lode  upnn  ut'  with  micy  tliroagh  all  onr .  vuriatioiis  of 
adstonee,  and  who  invites  M  to  «1 «»  Him  tm  the  day  of  trouble.  Call  upmi  Him  in  this  great 
tevottttion  df  life,  and  call  with  confidence.  You  will  then  find  comfort  for  the  past,  and 
support  for  the  future.  He  that  has  given  you  happiness  in  marriage,  to  a  degree  of  which, 
without  personal  knowledge,  I  should  have  thought  the  description  fabulous,  can  give  another 
mode  of  happiness  as  a  mother;  aai,  at  last,  the  happiuess  of  losing  all  tempoial  cares  in  the 
^lUm^^  of  an  eternity  in  heaven. 

I  do  not  ealtoit  yoit  to  reason  yourself  into  tzaaquillity.  We  must  first  pray,  and  then  labor; 
iist  iMptoe  the  blessing  of  God,  and  then  use  those  means  which  he  puts  into  our  hands.  Cul- 
tivaliil  grooad  has  few  weeds;  •  miail  occupied  by  lawful  business  has  little  room  for  useless 


Let  is  pray  for  one  anoiKV,  thai  the  tiuM,  wlnilwr 'kmg  or  tbioct,  tlMt  iball  yet  ht  fmlad  vs, 
be  well  spent;  and  tllat  when  this  life,  which  at  the  lonpit  is  veqp  short,  shall  cane  toan 
a  better  nuqr  l>igin»  .which  iball.. Mfir  lai." 

I  aaif  dearest  madam, 

TmtAU,  Y«ur,  etc 

'SptmiAicrroif,  S.JoniioN. 

Hi  •  FtimiM  Urn  IMI  #  Mb  Wp. 

MAMrroN,  4^af  4^ 

'llir  Hum  John: 

I  sincerely  commiserate  yon  in  this  your  fearful  and  sad  visitation.  Hard,  indeed,  is  it  to 
lose  your  wife,  whom  you  so  dearly  loved.  Your  dear  wife  was  in  every  act,  deed,  and  word  a 
true  ChilMiaii.  ¥our  account  of  her  deaHi  is  deeply  tonehing  i  bnl  how  gptdiil  you  must  havt 
4yttoha»«M'herso.nsign«i  and  happy  in  thi' thought  that,  althongh  her  tewoiild.cssta 
shadow  on  yonr  life  on  'Oaith,  ym^wonld  meet  her  hereafter  in  that  better  world,  where  no 
trouble  or  sorrow  is  to  be  found.  She  was  good  in  every  acceptation  of  the  term :  her  charitiM 
(so  unostentatiously  dispensed),  her  cheerful  willingness  to  relieve  any  real  distress,  her  talents 
and  charms,  endeared  her  to  ali.  Naturally  you  must  deeply  grieve  for  the  loss  of  one  so  desr 
andexceUent  Yon  have  indeed  canse  for  diep  grief,  dear  John,  and  M  present  aU  consoM 
•■St  .seem  to  yon  hupossible;  ::hiit  Goii'"has  <MmA  that  Thne  shall,  bring  comfort  and  soothing 
Ac  ai  eaitlily  sonviiit,  ami  to  its  healing  teflnence  we  anal  leave  you.  As  soon  as  you  feel 
C4|nal  10  theliipisy,  come  to  os,  and  stay  as  long  as  you  feel  mcUned.  We  will  walk  and  nde 
together  There  is  great  healing  in  Nature,  and  open-air  exercise— I  speak  from  experience— 
■does  as  much  as  reason  and  philosophy  in  soothing  a  great  grief. 

My  wife  nniles  with,  me  i»  bast  legpcds.  and  truest' 'synipathf. 

I mm  MMr.  dear  Tohn. 
fUHll  HMn,'BaQ.,  ■  Yoms  most  truly, 

LoMDON.  Richard  Lwfflox. 

T&  II  IVmimI  m  Iftf  iMi  <|f:..|«r  BuML 

ilTl)tA«  Mia.Kii«:  Pa»is.  ilfoy  24/* 

It  was  with  pin.  ami  piaf  Ihsi  I  leaned  this  moining  of  'the  death  of  your  husband  and  my 


LETTERS  OF  SYMFATMY,  2/3 

Though  1  know  that  no  words  of  mine  can  being  comfort  to  your  sorely  tried  heart,  yet  I  can 
«ot  fsfrain  llom  writing  to  yon  to  express  my  deep  and  heartfelt  sympathy  in  yonr  alEiction. 

KmnriOg  your  husband  as  intimately  as  I  did,  I  can  understand  what  a  blow  his  death  is  to 
yon.  He  was  a  man  whose  place  will  not  be  easily  filled  in  the  world;  how  imposnble  to  fill  k 
in  his  home ! 

You  are,  even  in  your  loss,  fortunate  in  this.  He  left  behind  him  a  name  unsullied,  and 
whidi  should  be  a  predotis  legacy  to  his  children  and  to  you.  His  life  was  so  pure  and  his 
Christian  faith  so  undoubted,  that  we  may  feel  the  Messed  assurance  that  he  has  gone  to  the 
home  prepared  for  those  who  love  and  faithfully  serve  the  Lord  Jesus. 

This  should  comfort  you.  You  have  the  hope  of  meeting  him  one  day  in  a  better  and  a  hap- 
pier union  than  the  ties  that  bound  you  here  on  earth.  He  waits  for  you,  and  reunited  there, 
you  will  know  no  more  parting. 

I  pray  God  to  temper  your  affliction  and  give  yon  strength  to  endure  it  May  He,  in  His  own 
good  time,  give  you  the  peace  that  wil  enaMe  you  to  wait  with  patience  until  Me  shall  call  you 
to  meet  your  loved  one  in  Heaven. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Mrs.  Lydia  King,  Ho&acb  Whitney. 

.Niw  Y<«K.. 

To  a  Wrimi  m  ik»  Bmtk  ti  her  SIs^. 

Orange,  N.  Y.,  May  4/4. 

My  Dear  Agnes 

The  melancholy  intelligence  of  your  sister's  death  has  grieved  me  more  than  I  can  express, 
and  I  beg  to  tender  you  my  heartfelt  sympathy.  Truly  we  live  in  a  world  where  solemA 
shadows  are  continually  falling  upon  our  path — shadows  that  teach  us  the  insecurity  of  all  tem- 
poral blesshigs,  and  warn  us  that  here  "there  is  no  abiding  stay."  We  have,  however,  the 
blessed  satisfection  of  knowing  that  death  cannot  enter  that  sphere  to  which  the  departed  are 
removed.   Let  hope  and  faith,  my  dear  friend,  ming^  with  your  natural  sorrow.   Look  to  that 

Very  sincerely  yours. 

To  Miss  Amm  Grey.  Clara  Morland. 


T0  u  Friend  m      Death  <f  hk  Mre&mr. 

n...  M    ^  London.  Jufy  ittk. 

Dear  Mr.  Clifford: 

In  the  death  of  your  brother,  you  have  sustained  a  misfortune  which  all  who  had  the  pleasure 
ef  knowing  him  can  feelingly  estimate.  I  condole  with  you  most  sincerely  on  the  sad  event, 
and  if  the  sympathy  of  friends  can  be  any  consolation  under  the  trying  dronnstances,  be  assured 
ihat  all  who  knew  him  share  in  your  sorrow  for  his  loss.  There  is,  however,  a  higher  sonwc 
of  consoktion  than  earthly  friendship,  and,  oonunending  you  to  that,  I  remain, 
-  Youis  sinceiely, 

Hmon  T.  Cliwoid,  Esq.,  Frankun  Haml 

B08TON. 

To  a  Frimd  m  the  Death  of  her  ChM. 
My  De4r  Liizn*  Charleston,  S.  C,  Novmher  iftk. 

I  fed  that  a  mother's  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  a  beloved  child  cannot  be  assuaged  by  the  com- 
monplaces of  condolence,  yet  I  must  write  a  few  lines  to  assure  yon  of  my  heartfelt  sympathy 
yow  grief.  There  is  one  thing,  however,  that  should  soflen  the  sliainneu  of  a 
18 


274  FRIENDL  Y  AND  FAMIL  Y  LETTERS, 

iMVf  mSm  ficli  *  beretTeiaait.   It  is  tht  reflection  that  "  little  children  "  are  pare  and 
lMi]^and  that  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.   "It  is  weU  with  the  child."    Mvch  atn  and 
wm  liai  it  escaped.    It  is  a  treasure  laid  up  in  »  better  worM,«Ml  <iic  pt«  inMl^  wWch  t  lias 
pwMd  to  peace  and  joy  uwpeidfcaWt,  h  left        so  tliM  yoo,  in      till*,  Let  tliis 

b.yo««««ol.ti«.  Afcctionately  yours. 

To  Mas.  Lizzie  Norton,  Mato  Mowmiy. 

T&  II  JH«ii<i  «  II  SuMm  Reverse  qf  Fortune, 

Amtwbkp,  >«w  5*1. 

My  Dear  Friend:  ...   „  .1. 

Hadtncyed  phrases  of  condolence  never  yet  comfoftea  a  man  to  the  lomr  ol  tnMbie,  and  I 
wm  not  going  to  try  th«f  dbct  in  jmt  mm,.  A»4  yet  kt  me  »y,  in  heaitfelt  earnest,  tliat  I  was 
deeply  pained  to  liear  of  yoor  sudden  and  unexpected  reverse  of  fortune.  Misfortune  is  vciy 
iMil  to  bear,  when  it  falls  upon  one,  like  a  flash  of  lightning  from  a  clear  sky.  without  any 
miMilg.  But  do  not  be  discouraged.  When  Senator  Benton  saw  the  work  of  many  years 
consumed  in  ten  minutes,  he  took  the  matter  coolly,  went  to  work  again,  and  lived  long  enough 
to  repair  the  damage.  So  I  hope  will  yon.  Th««  is  110  inott©  Ike  «  tiy  again,"  foe  thoMwhoei 
liaa  stricken  down.  Besides,  there  are  better  things  thwi  wealth  mm  in  Uiis  worid.  to  ny 
iw^iiiii^  of  the  next,  where  we  sUl  neither  buy  nor  sell. 

If  I  can  be  of  any  assistance  to  you,  let  me  know  it,  and  I  will  help  you  as  far  as  I  am  able. 

In  the  iBttUili»e,  cheer  up,  and  believe  me  as  ever, 

Yoms  sincerely, 

Charlbs  -WllSON.  EaQn  Samwh.  Wiixiko. 


Letters  to  intimate  friends  and  to  relatives  need  not  be  as  formal  as  those 
we  have  already  given.  They  should  be  dignified,  but  natural,  free  and  unie- 
straincd.  "We  all  delight  to  talk  of  ourselves;  and  it  is  only  In  letters,  in 
writing  to  a  friend,  that  we  can  enjuy  that  convetiation,  not  only 
reproach  or  interruption,  but  with  the  hiflicst  pwpriety  and  mutual  satisfac- 
lion."  In  such  letters,  above  all  thinp,  a  natuml  and  lucid  eitpreision  of  the 
tentiments  of  the  writer  is  necessary.  Friewli  opect  our  thoughts  and  feelmgs, 
not  a  letter  filled  with  unmeaning  verbosity ;  and  though,  where  excellence  is 
aimed  at,  coniiilenibte  attention  mugt  be  paid  to  the  disposition  of  the  woros 
and  sentences,  it  must  not  be  at  the  sacrifice  of  the  energy  resulting  firom  a  tree 
expression  of  the  sentiments.  ■    v,  -  'r 

It  is  a  common  saying  with  young  fidends.  as  an  eiciie  for  remissness  in  tnei 
correspoMleBce,  that  they  have  nothing  to  write  about;  but  surely  between 


/ 


FRIENDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTERS, 


Iriendd  there  must  be  a  similarity  of  taste  on  some  subjects,  and  a  discussion  of 
their  sentiments  and  opinions  on  any  one  of  them,  in  a  course  of  correspond- 
ence, would  be  acceptable  and  also  valuable,  as  tending  to  their  mutual 
improvement. 

Letters  expressing  the  feelings  of  children  toward  their  parents,  and  the 
anxious  affection  of  parents  for  their  children,  afford  themes  of  the  most  inter- 
esting character,  and  examples  of  the  most  perfect  confidence.  In  style,  they 
have  the  widest  range,  "  firom  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe." 

Children  away  from  home,  in  the  excitement  of  new  scenes  and  fresli 
acquaintances,  may  for  a  time  forget  and  neglect  their  parents ;  but  momentt 
must  recur  reminding  them  of  their  affectionate  solicitude,  and  in  trouble  and 
affliction  making  them  yearn  for  a  sympathy  they  may  then  only  in  its  absence 
thoroughly  appreciate,  and  it  is  at  such  times  that  a  letter  relieves  the  heart  of 
the  writer  and  moves  that  of  the  parent.  Children  should,  however,  accustom 
themselves  to  write  regularly  to  their  parents,  and  they  should  express  themselves 
in  the  same  easy,  cheerful  way  that  they  would  do  in  speaking  at  home.  The 
only  rule  we  think  it  necessary  to  lay  down,  is  the  propriety  of  preserving  a  due 
regard  to  the  relationship  in  which  the  writers  are  placed  to  each  other.  A 
father,  when  writing  to  his  son,  should  preserve  his  superiority  by  a  gentle  degree 
of  authority,  and  a  son  should  never  lose  sight  of  the  maimer  in  which  he  can 
best  express  his  sense  of  filial  duty. 

It  is  best  for  friends  and  relatives  to  correspond  frequently.  The  ties  that 
bind  them  to  each  other  are  thus  kept  strong  and  bright,  and  they  are  enabled 
to  impart  to  each  other  at  regular  intervals  such  news  as  each  desires  most  to 
heai. 

From  a  Lm^  td  the  Seaside  to  a  Friend  in  the  €%. 

St.  Leonards,  A$^gm$t  tut, 

Mt  Dear  Mrs.  Beaumont  : 

I  have  been  here  two  months  with  my  family,  and  regret  that  in  another  month  we  must  leave 
this  charming  little  Isle  for  the  noise  and  confinement  of  a  city  life.  I  had  heard  much  of  this 
place,  but  nothing  had  ever  come  up  to  the  reality.  We  have  taken  lodgings  close  to  the  sea> 
•ide,  within  a  convenient  distance  of  the  markets,  which  are  always  wdl  supplied  with  delidons 
fresh  fruit,  vegetables,  fish,  meat,  and  poultry  as  good  as  can  be  had  anywhere.  Our  days  afe 
spent  on  the  shore  and  on  the  rocks,  with  the  occasional  change  of  country  walks  through  the 
green  lanes,  the  hedges  of  which  are  perfect  ferneries— different  varieties  of  ferns  growing  in 
eveiy  locality — ^in  fact,  the  Island  abounds  with  them.  Every  variety  that  I  have  come  across  I 
aa  carefully  pressing,  and  you  will  be  astonished  when  yon  see  my  collection. 

Just  fancy  my  rising  at  6  o'clock  to  bathe,  with  the  children.  We  all  enjoy  it  much,  this  bay 
being  particularly  adapted  for  it,  as  it  is  a  firm,  sandy  shore.  Yon  would  be  struck  with  the 
■nunation  of  the  scene  which  this  place  presents  in  the  early  morning — visitors  coming,  some 
from  no  small  distance,  for  the  same  purpose  as  ourselves ;  and  most  thoroughly  do  they  enjoy  it 
The  poor  children  are  aheady  lamenting  that  their  holiday  will  so  soon  be  at  an  end ;  that  their 
>*nhles  in  the  country,  and  their  scrambles  amongst  the  rocks,  must  be  exchanged  for  hard 
study  and  dnll  rooms— which  rooms,  by-the-by,  bid  fair  to  be  wdl  decked  with  mementos  of 
this  delightful  spot,  if  tables  and  shelves  covered  with  sea-weeds  and  ferns  indicate  their  inten- 
I  feel  quite  satisfied  that  they  will  go  back  to  their  books  with  douUe  energy  finona 


17^  MMiENML  Y  AND  FdMIL  Y  LE  TTEJtS. 

eiai^.  A*  f«r  IS  1  tin  cowMMd,  Wh  the  lem  voyage  {the  chief  obstacle  to  strangers  coming 
icrc),  the  pare  air,  and  the  quiet,  have  quite  restored  me,  and  I  feel  I  shall  be  able  to  resume 
household  duties,  which  you  are  well  aware  my  late  delicate  health  had  entirely  prevented  me 
from  undertaking  for  a  long  time. 

We  have  often  spoken  of  you,  knoiring  your  romantic  taMei ;  how  yoa  would  enjoy  sitting  on 
the  rock%  gMing  on  the  moonlt  »ea;  no  wmnd  heard  hut  the  murinur  of  the  waves;— that  is  to 
say.  when  we  were  not  near,  for  quiet  with  merry  young  people  is  not  easily  obtainable.  Then 
fte  lovely  drives  through  the  country,  with  the  ever-varying  scene  of  green  valleys  and  rocky 
hays !    You  would,  I  am  sure,  be  quite  as  unwilling  to  leave  the  place  as  I  am. 

I  must  not  tire  you  more  with  this  long  letter,  bat  I  feel  as  if  I  could  never  cease  extolling  the 
ItMitiesof  this  lovely  Uand.  Feihap  I  may  be  so  fatunatc  as  to  awake  in  yon  a  wish  to  visit 
ft;  sloiiM  fon  do  aO|l.  9m  ame  you  wil/not  he  diiaf|ioinled.  f  imwiU.  With  kindest  icpidi 
to  yourself  and  family.  Believe  me, 

Yoitis  most  sincerely. 

KATHXltlNB  WAKa 

mm  •  makmi,  Mmt  m  BmiMm,  to  Mt  IPp. 

My  Dear  Wife  : 

This  is  the  first  time,  my  darling,  we  have  ever  experienced  the  bitterness  and  misery  of  sepa- 
ration, and  the  few  dap  I  have  already  been  absent  from  you  appear  like  yeaia.  What  my  state 
of  mind  will  be  at  the  eipiiation  of  another  two  or  three  weeks,  I  will  let  your  little  affiectionate 
iMit  conieet««.  But  1  must  not  ht.  lelfsh,  my  deawt  Julia.  Yon  share  my  trial,  but  do  not 
he  down-hearted,  the  time  will  soon  pass  away.  You  must  go  out  and  visit  the  good  friends 
•car  you.    Your  dear,  kind  mother  also  is  within  an  easy  walk,  I  am  glad  to  think. 

I  am  glad  to  tell  you  that  my  trip  has  been  more  prosperous  than  I  ventured  to  hope.  I  have 
succeeded  in  making  arrangements  which  wiE  ireatly  enlai|e  my  business  during  the  coming 
year.  1  need  not  tell  yonlhat  the  thought  that  aH  my  fibrts,  if  successfiil,  wiE  hot  incwait 
yiMr  comibn  and  happineas,  ipura  me  on  to  still  greater  exertion. 

I  leave  to-night  for  Louisville,  where  I  shall  spend  to-morrow.  Thence  I  fO  l»  Cincinnati, 
from  which  place  I  will  write  to  you  again. 

Hoping  to  be  with  you  again  within  a  week,  I  remain,  with  love  to  your  mother  and  a  hnndied 
to  yanmlf.  Your  aiiBCtioaal«  hnilMnd, 

Jmtm  WiM. 

ne  WW 

Nnr  York,  ymm  4^, 

OBAK  MtrSBAND  : 

Mobody  can  guess  how  much  delight  can  he  conveyed  in  a  sheet  of  paper,  who  has  not  beea 
bkst  with  just  such  a  letter  as  I  received  Irom  you  yesterday.  So  you  are  coming  home,  darUng, 
forthwith.  How  my  heart  jumps  for  joy  when  I  think  of  it !  Dm't  I  love  you,  and  don't  you 
know  it,  and  mm't  1  pay  up  the  long  arrear  of  kisses  I  owe  yon  when  you  return !  Make 
liaste  to  the  aims  of  your  expectant  wife,  Maegaeet  Wkbi. 

From  a  Married  Son  to  Mi  Mother. 

FHILAOlI.rHlA.  MarrM  I0(*.  17— • 

My  DtAE  Mother: 

We  received  your  kind  letter  of  the  Jd  instant,  by  which  we  are  glad  to  hear  you  ^^^^^ 
ffffc,  a  measure  of  health,  notwithstanding  your  great  age.  We  read  your  writing  very  easU^^ 
I  ^jjj  ^  ^^^^  i„  youj  but  what  I  could  easily  understand,  for  though  the  hand 

•J  not  always  the  beat,  the  sense  makes  everything  plain.   My  leg,  whici  fm  infaiie  aiv* » 


I 


FRIENDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTERS.  2/7 

now  quite  well.  I  shall  keep  these  servants,  but  the  man  not  in  my  own  house.  I  have  hired 
bim  out  to  the  man  that  takes  care  of  my  Dutch  printing-office,  who  agrees  to  keep  him  in  victuals 
and  clothes,  and  to  pay  me  a  dollar  a  week  for  his  work.  The  wife,  since  that  aflair,  behaves 
exceeding  well;  but  we  conclude  to  sell  them  both  the  first  good  opportunity,  for  we  do  not 
like  negro  servants.   We  got  again  about  half  what  we  lost. 

As  to  your  gnmdchildren.  Will  is  now  nineteen  years  of  age,  a  tall,  proper  youth,  and  much 
of  a  beau.  He  acquired  a  habit  of  idleness  on  the  Expedition,  but  begins  of  late  to  apply  himself 
to  business,  and  I  hope  will  become  an  industrious  man.  He  imagined  his  father  had  got 
enough  for  him,  but  I  have  assured  him  that  I  intend  to  spend  what  little  I  have  myself,  if  it 
please  God  that  I  live  long  enough ;  and  as  he  by  no  means  wants  acuteness,  he  can  see  by  my 
going  on  that  I  mean  to  be  as  good  as  my  word. 

Sally  grows  a  fine  girl,  and  is  extremely  industrious  with  her  needle,  and  delights  in  her  work. 
She  is  of  a  most  affectionate  temper,  and  perfectly  dutiful  and  obliging  to  her  parents,  and  to  all. 
Perhaps  I  flatter  myself  too  much,  but  I  have  hopes  that  she  will  prove  an  ingenious,  sensible, 
notable,  and  worthy  woman,  like  her  aunt  Jenny.   She  goes  now  to  the  dancing-school. 

For  my  own  part,  at  present,  I  pass  my  time  agreeably  enough.  I  enjoy,  through  mercy,  a 
tolerable  share  of  health.  I  read  a  great  deal,  ride  a  little,  do  a  little  business  for  myself— now 
and  then  for  others— retire  when  I  can,  and  go  into  company  when  I  please ;  so  the  years  roll 
round,  and  the  last  will  come,  when  I  would  rather  have  it  said.  He  Hoed  usefuUy^  than  I& 

Cousins  Josiah  and  Sally  are  well,  and  I  believe  wUl  do  well,  for  they  are  an  industrious,  loving 
young  couple ;  but  they  want  a  little  mpre  stock  to  go  on  smoothly  with  their  business. 
My  U>vc  to  brother  and  sister  Mecom  and  their  children,  and  to  all  my  relations  in  general. 

I  am  your  dutiful  son, 

B.  Franklin. 

Jn  Abseni  Husband  to  his  Wife. 

Easton,  November  lyA,  1756. 

M»  Dear  Wifej 

1  wrote  to  yon.  a  few  days  since,  by  a  special  messenger,  and  inclosed  letters  for  all  our  wives 
and  sweethearts,  expecting  to  hear  from  you  by  his  return,  and  to  have  the  northern  newspapers 
and  English  letters  per  the  packet ;  but  he  is  just  now  returned  without  a  scrap  for  poor  us :  so  I 
had  a  good  mind  not  to  write  to  you  by  this  opportunity ;  but  I  never  can  be  ill-natured  enough, 
even  when  there  is  the  mo^  occasion.  The  messenger  says  he  left  the  letters  at  your  house,  and 
law  yon  afterwards  at  Mr.  Duche's,  and  told  you  when  he  would  go,  and  that  he  lodged  at 
Honey's,  next  door  to  you,  and  yet  you  did  not  write;  so  let  Goody  Smith  give  one  more  jnst 
judgment,  and  say  what  should  be  done  to  you.  I  think  I  won't  tell  you  that  we  are  well,  nor 
Aat  we  expect  to  return  about  the  middle  of  the  week,  nor  will  I  send  you  a  word  of  news^ 
that's  poz. 

My  duty  to  mother,  love  to  the  children,  and  to  Miss  Betsey  and  Gracey,  etc..  etc. 

I  am  your  ioitrmg  husband. 

B.  FranIcun. 

P.  S.~I  have  seraUhed  out  the  iavitig  wordt,  being  writ  in  haste  by  mistake,  when  I  for^ 

From  a  Yomg  LaiM  to  her  Mother,  absent  from  Home, 

^^^veland.  yum  4tk. 

My  Own  Dear  Mother  : 

We  are  looking  forward  most  impatiently  to  your  return.  Home  wpl  be  sweet  home  once 
•Ofe  when  we  have  you  amongst  us  again,  for  we  have  all  missed  you  sadly  these  long  evenings. 
^  little  ones  are  wild  with  deli^  Their  heads  are  lull  of  projects  for  little  surprises  to  give 


miMNDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTERS, 


dear  Mnuna.  Tbe  choicest  floven  tliat  eadi  can  cliim  as  lier  own  are  watched  witii  mxmm 
cate,  and  are  destined  to  be  sweet  offerings  of  their  love  to  you. 

I  hope,  dear  mother,  you  will  be  pleased  with  my  household  management  during  your  absence. 
Papa  considers  me  quite  clever,  and  a  credit  to  your  able  teaching ;  still  I  know  I  am  but  a 
beginner,  and  each  day  I  ieel  more  and  more  the  need  of  your  teaching,  particularly  in  directing 
the  acrvasls,  whom  I  cannot  praise  too  much  for  iheir  attention  and  industry.  They  have  been 
most  careful  that  everything  should  go  on  as  usual. 

I  have  not  neglected  my  music  and  singing.  In  the  latter,  papa  says,  you  will  find  a  marked 
improvement ;  but  he  is  such  a  dear,  kind,  indulgent  father,  that  I  fear  he  praises  me  above  my 
deserts,  and  I  long  for  your  approval  also,  dear  mother,  as  I  know  yon  are  too  anxious  that  1 
should  excel  to  be  partial. 

Uopilg  tiiat  nothing  wii  delay  fonr  long-wished.for  return,  with  best  love,  in  which  all  unite, 

Believe  me,  your  own  fondly 

Attached  and  loving  child, 

Minnie  Nblson. 

Wmm  a  ¥mai§  lai§  m  CUprimi  U  a  Fmnd  m  the  Ead, 

Samta  Baebara,  CAl..  Maty  isi, 

Dbakest  Hklkn  : 

This  is  a  lovely  country ;  nothing  we  had  heard  or  read  about  it  surpasses  the  reality.  The 
delightliil  diaiate,  the  magniicent  forest  trees,  wiii  their  luxuriant  foliage,  and  last  though  not 
least,  the  agreeahle  sodc^  we  have  met  with,  have  quite  reconciled  us  to  our  new  hone. 

Mamma,  who  was  so  averse  to  leaving  New  England,  has  not  once  expressed  a  regret,  and  I 
am  certain  that  she  is  really  pleased  with  the  change,  besides  being  much  better  in  health, 
although  she  has  only  been  five  months  here.  Our  house  is  quite  a  mansion,  with  every  comfort 
we  can  desire ;  the  grounds  surrounding  us  are  most  tastefully  laid  out,  with  the  advantage,  that 
not  being  a  new  place,  we  have  it  in  its  full  beauty. 

I  wish  there  were  not  sncli  a  great  distance  between  us.  We  ofkn  speak  of  jou,  and  lamemt 
tlial  you  cannot  come  and  spend  six  months  with  us.  I  am  sure  you  would  enjoy  the  change, 
and  you  would  have  horse  exercise  to  your  heart's  content.  In  the  morning  before  breakfast  we 
generally  make  up  a  party  for  a  long  ride,  and  thus  see  a  great  deal  of  the  country. 

Although  a  continent  diviclei  ns,  do  not  imagine  we  forget  ow  old  friends ;  could  you  see  the 
eager  faces  when  the  post-bag  ecmes  in,  you  would  be  convinced  that  such  was  not  the  case. 
You,  dearest  Helen,  are  one  of  our  most  valued  correspondents.  Your  nice  long  letters  aie  so 
full  of  all  that  really  interests  us,  that  we  look  most  anxiously  forward  for  your  budget. 

Accept  our  united  thanks  for  those  which  you  have  sent.  Trusting  that  you  will  remember 
lis,  and  write  as  often  as  you  can  spare  time,  and  with  best  love  (in  which  all  here  heartily  join) 
nmambcr  m«  ever  as^  jour  Aitaciiid  and  liiiceK  ffieuMi,. 

LOUIf  B  MUNEO. 

Easton,  Mttjf  9A. 

llT  Dear  Feiend: 

I  reached  home  in  safety  at  eleven  P.  M.,  after  a  long  journey,  during  which  I  was  lo  for> 
tunate  as  to  meet  with  very  agreeable  fellow-travellers,  who  rendered  it  less  tedious  than  it  might 
otherwise  have  been. 

And  now  I  am  at||||||  my  first  thoughts  turn  to  you,  and  I  can  do  nothing  till  I  have  thanked 
fou  for  all  your  kindness  and  attention  during  my  visit  at  your  delightful  house.  You  really, 
my  dear  friend,  possess  the  art  of  making  all  around  you  feel  at  home  and  happy. 

I  itidom  leave  home  for  sO'  long  a  time,  and.  never  have  I  letnncdi  to  it  with  so  much  regret. 
8ut  tiM:  beat  of  fUeu'ds  muat'  pact.  .Life  is  .an  ■ever-cbangjag  scene  of  imniiae  and  shade,  bui:  1 


FXIENDL  Y  Am  FAMIL  Y  LETTERS.  2/9 

^uJl  not  to  my  kome,  happy  as  it  is,  forget  the  annshme  of  my  visit  to  you.  With  mai^ 
tlumks  and        k>ve  to  your  |iaients,  and  each  and  every  member  of  your  family, 

Jlelieveme, 

Yours  most  a^ictlonately, 

Maey  Ross. 

Asking  a  Friend  in  Town  to  make  Purchases, 

WiNSLOW,  7<*- 

OiAE  Maey: 

I  have  a  favor  to  ask  you  before  you  leave  town ;  it  is  to  make  a  few  purcliases  for  me.  We 
have  such  a  poor  choice  of  things  in  this  place  in  the  way  of  dress,  that  I  am  going  to  tax  your 
kindness  to  bring  mc  I2  yards  of  blue  silk,  the  same  color  as  the  enclosed  sample;  l8  yards 
of  spotted  clear  white  muslin ;  two  dozen  pairs  of  light-colored  kid  gloves,  6^  and  6^  in  siie, 
and  will  you  also  select  a  nice  new  necktie  for  each  of  the  boys  ?— <|uite  in  the  fkshion,  of 
couise.  Gming  from  a  distance  will  greatly  add  to  their  beauty  and  value  in  the  wearer's 

Mopii^  that  you  will  not  think  me  too  troublesome, 

^lieve  me,  with  the  truest  regard, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

Matilda  Feasul 

From  a  Ladjf  to  Another,  Complaining  qf  Not  Hearing  from  her, 

Haktpoed,  fammty  Tiotk, 

DBA.E  Maria  : 

I  wrote  yon  a  long  letter  ages  ago,  and  have  never  had  a  line  from  you  since.  I  hapt  you 
are  well.  They  say  **  III  news  flies  apace,"  therefore  I  am  in  hopes  that  nothing  is  the  matter. 
I  suppose  you  have  heard  of  the  death  of  Paul  Fraser.  It  was  very  sudden,  indeed :  he  returned 
from  his  office  at  four  o'clock,  in  perfect  health  apparently,  and  was  taken  ill  as  he  was  sitting 
down  to  dinner  at  six.  Dr.  Archbut  was  instantly  with  him,  but  nothing  could  save  him.  He 
leaves,  as  you  know,  four  little  children.  Mrs.  Fraser  is  broken-hearted,  as  may  be  imagined ; 
eveiy  one,  of  course,  wonders  what  will  become  of  her.  Having  for  many  years  been  on  the 
most  intimate  terms  with  them,  I  know  the  whole  of  their  afiairs,  and,  between  you  and  me,  she 
will  not  be  badly  oflF.  He  was  so  careful  in  every  way,  that  although  they  lived  well,  much  less 
money  was  spent  by  them  than  in  many  houses  where  it  is  muddled  away. 

I  very  much  fear,  dear,  I  shall  not  see  you  in  this  house  again,  for  I  have  made  up  my  mind 
lo  give  up  housekeeping  for  a  time.  As  yet  I  have  not  fixed  where  I  shall  go.  Teresa  is  at 
Shipcoats;  only  poor  Andrew  is  at  home  with  me ;  he  must  find  it  very  dull,  poor  feUowl  as  for 
the  last  ten  days  I  have  been  suffering  firom  influenza,  and  confined  closely  to  my  room.  We 
are  now  in  the  middle  of  winter— what  a  severe  one  it  has  been ! 

Accept  my  kindest  love ;  and  hoping  you  will  soon  send  me  a  line,  that  I  may  know  aome- 
fl»»ng  of  your  movements,  Believe  me, 

Yours  affectionately, 

Geacb  Deakb. 


a  Girl  at  School  Requesting  Permissim  to  Bring  a  Friend  Home  for 

the  Holidays, 

I>KAR  Mamma  Speingdale  Seminaey,  December  lyk. 


You  have  always  been  so  very  indulgent  to  me,  and  have  so  often  granted  my  requests 
*  Mn  almost  sure  you  will  grant  a  favor  I  am  going  to  ask  you.    It  is  this :  our  vaca 


that 

grant  a  favor  I  am  going  to  ask  you.    It  is  this:  our  vacation 
next  week,  and  a  very  dear  friend  of  mine,  an  orphan,  who  is  almost  my  constant 


FRIENDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTBMS. 


ifnimnion,  will  be  obliged  to  remain  at  school  the  whole  of  tlie  liolidayB,  as  tlie  ftiendi  nii^ 
Wllom  she  was  to  kare  spent  tliis  vacation  have  lost  their  eldest  boy  in  scarlet  fever;  so  you  :ec 
It  it  utterly  imponilik  for  |Mwr  Clara  to  go  to  them.  Will  you  allow  her  lo  come  home  with 
■It?  We  sImmM  prefer  to  the  aanie  room;  the  is  very  affectionate,  kind,  and  good,  and 
would  be  a  favorite  with  all  at  home.  I  do  so  feel  for  my  poor,  dear  friend  t  If  th«  his  ttt 
remain  here,  when  all  her  school  friends  are  gone,  it  will  be  so  sad  Idr  h«.  IHf  fet  bar  tmt- 
m  ■%  dear  muMMl  With.  Iiifc  lO'  'dtar  pa|ia.  Rosy,  and  little  Totly,,        ||  ( 

Believe  me. 

Your  loving  daughter* 

Kiiur 

'9fm  m  Smvam  mdU  her  Mother, 

^  HoixowAV»  JiawSJt 

I  kMw  youwiUall  be  pIcMvil  at  homt  Iki  bttr  I  lice  my  place  mij  anck  Iff  miitmi  is: 
*«iy  kind  to  me,  and  shows  me  herself  how  to  do  things  I  had  not  leant  faaferav  That  is  veiy 
different  to  my  other  mistress,  who  only  used  to  tell  me  but  did  not  teaA  me,  and  I  find  1 
remember  much  better  now,  besides  knowing  exactly  how  to  set  about  my  wodc  I  have  learnt 
a  great  deal  since  I  came  here,  and  I  am  snrc^  dear  mother,  you  would  think  me  quite  cleva 
■id  it  to  take  even  a  more  responsible  place  than.  this. 

Every  Sunday  I  go  to  church,  which  it  quite  a  pleasant  walk  from  here,  and  of  an  evening 
when  my  work  is  done  I  do  a  little  sewing.  My  mistress  was  so  shocked  to  see  how  awkwani 
I  was  at  my  needle,  that  she  says  I  really  must  learn  better,  as  it  is  a  sad  thing  for  a  poor  gilt 
not  to  he  able  to  mend  and  make  her  own  clothing,  so  she  has  bought  me  a  new  print  dzeii^ 
whieh/she  is  gcnng  to  cut'  out  and  teach  me  to  make  up. 

I  felt  very  lonesome  when  I  was  here  first.  I  mimed  Biaa  so  ninch,  and  dear  little  |eniaiy 
whom  I  used  to  take  care  of  when  at  home,  but  I  am  very  happf  now }  every  one  is  good  and 
kind  to  me  in  this  house.  Give  my  love  to  father  and  all  at  home.  Mofiiig  I  ibaU  soonhaw 
a  letter  firom  you,  and  Hat  fou  are  all  well, 

I  remain,  with  best  hive, 

Your  aJfectionalt'  and  dntiiil  dn^iiit, 

Wmmm  Comm, 

lit  JMIif^f  Amwer, 

Ampthiu,  1^  ia«i. 

My  Diab  Bmibs 

Both  your  father  and  I  were  much  pleased  when  we  had  your  letter,  and  learned  that  yon  air 
m  happy  and  contented,  and  indeed  it  would  be  very  ungrateful  if  you  were  not,  seeing  you 
ham  such  a  good  and  kind  mistress.  I  hope  that  in  return  you  will  do  all  you  can  to  please 
het  and  make  her  house  comfortable ;  that  you  wiU  always  be  ready  and  willing  to  do  as  you  are 
bid,  fa  that  is  the  only  way  you  have  of  showing  you  feel  her  kindness.  There  are  vtiy  few 
places  now  where  mistresses  will  take  the  trouble  to  teach  their  servants  anything,  and  yon  have 
been  very  lucky  in  finding  such  a  one.  Do  not  forget  the  advice  T  gave  you  when  you  left 
home :  keep  to  yourself  and  do  not  make  too  many  acquaintances,  as  they  often  lead  to  the 
ruin  of  poor  girls.  Your  father  has  had  rheumatism  very  bad,  and  has  not  been  able  to  go  to 
the  mill  since  Tuesday,  but  I  am  glad  to  say  he  is  getting  better,  and  I  hope  by  next  week  ht 
wiU  be  able  to  go  to  work  again.  little  Jemmy  is  quite  wei,  and  seems  very  fend  of  Hisa  now 
Ais  Bessie  is  away,  but  he  often  asks  for  you.  Father  joins  with  me  in  best  love.  My  wtpecti 
•o  your  good  mistress,  and  tell  her  I  feel  most  grateful  for  the  kindness  she  has  shown  Wf- 
ItW-  from  your  loving  mother, 


FRIENDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTERS. 


Frm  a  to  Me  Sm,  hef^mdag  the  World, 

Haverhill,  Maf6iM, 

MY  Dearest  Son: 

Separated  as  you  will  shortly  be  from  your  childhood's  home — for  many  years,  perhaps — and 
not  having  your  poor  old  father  to  consult  and  obtain  advice  from,  when  any  difficulties  may 
arise,  yoa  will  naturally  be  inclined  to  appeal  to  those  among  your  acquaintances  whom  you  may 
consider  from  intimate  association  as  entitled  to  the  name  of  frien(Js. 

Now  this  is  a  matter  in  which  you  must  observe  the  very  greatest  caution  and  discriminatior 
a  mistake  made  in  selecting  a  friend  and  acting  up  to  his  advice,  is  a  fatal  one,  and  no  one  can 
for  a  moment  form  an  idea  of  the  consequences  which  may  arise  from  it.  In  the  first  place,  do 
not  seek  the  firiendship  of  the  "  fast  young  man,"  whose  sole  thought  is  to  gratify  himself  in  the 
enjoyment  of  this  world's  pleasures,  without  any  regard  to  the  misery  or  disgrace  his  conduci 
may  be  entailing  on  a  happy,  innocent  family.  Make  friends  of  those  who,  by  their  actions,  hav« 
raised  themselves  in  the  estimation  of  their  superiors,  and  are  regarded  with  eyes  of  jealom 
admiration  by  their  equals.  Remember  the  old  proverb,  "  Tell  who  are  your  friends,  and  I  wil' 
teH  you  what  you  are." 

I  hope,  dear  boy,  your  own  good  sense  will  lead  you  to  avoid  bad  companions.  Should  yoL 
ever  (which  I  trust  may  never  be  th*  case)  be  tempted  to  do  anything  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
honor  or  of  duty,  question  yourself  thus :  «'  Should  I  do  this  in  my  father's  house?  should  I  ad 
thus  in  my  mother's  presence  ?  "  The  answer  will  be  the  best  talisman  to  keep  you  from  falling 
in  your  combat  with  the  world. 

We  have  great  hopes  in  you,  my  dear  son.  Never  omit  to  write  to  your  dear  mother  anc 
myself  when  you  possibly  can  ;  and  with  our  best  and  fondest  love. 

Believe  me,  ever  your  affiectionate  father, 

Fim  «  Sm,       lot  Mieetmimted  Mmsetf  tmmris  his  Ea^loyer,  to  Ms 

Father. 

KoRRisTOWN,  Nwember  i&i. 

Dear  Father  : 

I  am  in  tuch  distress  I  scarcely  know  how  to  commence  my  letter.  Without  the  least  reason, 
without  the  least  provocation,  I  left  my  employer  at  the  most  busy  season,  just  for  a  temporary, 
trifling  amusement.  He— the  best  of  employers— for  the  moment  was  foiigotten  by  me ;  self 
predominated.  I  ran  away  from  my  place,  and  here  I  find  myself  disgraced  and  miserable,  and 
grieve  to  think  how  indescribably  shocked  you  will  be  when  Mr.  Evans  communicates  with  you 
relative  to  my  absence. 

However,  dear  father,  there  is  one  consolation :  I  cannot  be  accused  of  dishonesty ;  so  I  hope 
my  character  is  not  irretrievably  ruined. 

Will  you  see  my  employer,  and  tell  him  how  deeply  T  regret  my  fault,  and  entreat  him  tc 
forgive  it,  and  allow  me  to  return  to  my  place  ?    It  shall  hereafter  be  my  constant  study  to  per 
form  my  duty  in  the  most  upright  manner,  and  with  the  most  assiduous  attention.    Let  me  bear 
dear  fiuher,  sending  me  Mr.  Evans'  reply,  that  you  also  forgive. 

Your  erring  but  repentant  son, 

I     John  Tnoiirsoii. 

The  Falher^s  Ammer, 

w„        ^  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  Nmtemker  list, 

My  Dear  Son  : 

Words  cannot  express  my  grief  at  the  receipt  of  your  letter.  How  can  you  so  soon  have 
"XOtten  all  the  home  lessons  of  duty  you  have  learned?  What  society  can  you  have  mingled 
"» to htw  caused  you  to  be  guilty  of  such  folly? 


«Si  mmifDL  y  and  famil  y  le  tters. 

I  wmtX  to  PhilaMflik  to-daf,  mm  fmt  tniiilojrer.  aad  rwd  Mm  your  lettet ;  and  hr 
•ith  me  that  from  the  manner  you  have  acted  in  immediately  informing  me  of  your  posuion,  n 
%  jirobftble  you  may,  in  an  untoward  moment,  have  been  induced  to  commit  an  act  for  which 
fas  mm  h>  estly  sony.   It  is  your  first  offence,  and  be  bid*  me  say  he  rejokat  tlut  you  are  sen. 

of  your  grievous  enw,  and  he  will  «llow  yon  to  wtmm,  and  mwx  awnluiii  what  haf 
VGcnmd  to  yon.  Nft«r,,  d««r  Mn,  i«iit  fwuraelf  again,  bt  palriul  to  fi^ 
-:dMiily       aai  Believe  me. 

Your  aftctionate  father, 

ROB£&T  THOMfSOK. 

lb  •  CMi  «i0  te  iM  M%  #  IW&v  «  ffMmi. 

Bvwfoii, 

Nv  Dear  Samuel  : 

I  was  much  grieved  to  find  after  yon  had  left  ■■  in  tbe  early  part  of  the  week,  that  the  replia 
f  ou  gave  me  relative  to  your  acquaintance  with  IIm  L— •  were  utterly  at  variance  witli  tbt 
tvtli.  'little  did  I  think  yon  would  ever  deceive  ns,  wliem.  sudt  conidence  M.  been  alwap 
fiaced  in  yoit.  Why  did  yon  tiy  to  deceive  me  by  a  falaeliood? 

Let  me  entreat  you  never  again  to  deviate  from  the  truth  j  should  you  do  so,  you  will  soon 
K^tain  a  character  as  an  i  ntrustw-rthy  person,  and  no  one  will  believe  you  even  when  you 
•peak  the  truth.  Every  one  will  shun  you,  as  they  will  always  suspect  that  you  are  trying  to 
deceive  them ;  even  wlieii  you  ait  acting  rightly,  they  wil  look  upon  you  with  suspicion. 

Have  you  ioisotten  that  truth  is  the  poimt  of  honor  li  a  goitlemw,  and  thai  no  me  can  leUt 
littehood  and  retain  the  character  of  one  ? 

I  cannot  tell  you  the  shame  I  felt  when  I  discovered  your  untruth;  I  felt  degraded  by  it. 

Strive  to  retrieve  your  character  in  the  fiituic,  by  perfect  truthfulness  and  a  high  sense  of  what 
Jionor  requires  from  you. 

Till  I  believe  that  yon  feel  thn  inannlty  of  jonr  irailt  I  iminot  sign  myself  other  than 

Your  aillicted  father, 

Alteed  Hughis. 

A  IMtet  pm  a  Father  to  a  Son  at  School,  on  tfw  WeemUy  qf  AtteiSm 

to  Ms  Studim. 

Amm,  lUJ.,  ymmmy  aW, 

.My  Diak  Bot  I 

Mow  yon  have  lemimed  to  school,  it  is  my  duty  to  point  out  to  you  how  absolutely  necessaiy 
it  is  for  your  future  success  that  you  should  persevere  in  your  studies,  more  especially  if  you 
wish  to  leave  college  (for  which  you  are  destined)  with  honor.  Do  not  be  carried  away  witk 
jhe  natural  love  of  ease  and  pleasure,  but  accustom  yourself  at  once  to  really  hard  work.  K 
70U  cannot'  reconcile  ywnielf  to  do  so  in  your  youth,  you  Will  be  unaMe  to  do  so  as  you  grow 
^er,  and  you  will  become  hBcaphle  of  nehieving  anything  great.  Application  may  be  difficult 
at  ftiBt,  but  when  once  yon  have  accustomed  yourself  to  it,  you  will  find  study  pleasant,  easy  and 
agreeable,  and  in  years  to  come  you  will  be  well  repaid  for  the  toil  and  trouble  you  now  undergo. 
What  can  be  pleasanter  than  to  find  yourself  at  the  head  of  your  school,  leaving  all  competitiiis 
behind  ?  what  more  gratifying  than  to  give  pleasure  to  your  father  and  mother,  and  to  obtain  the 
admiration  and  approval  of  your  teachers?  ThM,  dear  boy,  will  be  your  reward  if  you  stody 
constantly  and  patiently ;  but  if  you  neglect  the  opportunities  offered  to  you  now,  your  fatnre  We 
will  be  nothing  but  disquietude,  and  you  will  grow  up  ignorant,  and  be  despised.  Pay  attentioii 
to  my  mMm,  and  work  in  the  morning  of  your  days.   With  your  mother's  best  love  and  mm*. 

Believe  me,  your  ever  affectionajte  &ther, 

RicHAH>  P«rB«P- 


FRJENOZ  Y  Am  FAMIL  Y  LMTTEMS.  2^3 

From  a  Fathir  to  a  Son,  rehxHue  to  Ms  Sj^endtture. 

Hackney,  MarcA  stk, 

•My  DkaeSoni 

Your  last  letter  gavo  m  pleasure  not  unmixed  with  pain ;  pleasure  to  learn  that  you  were  weil» 
and  held  in  esteem  by  your  superiors,  and  on  friendly  terms  with  those  of  your  own  stanaing ; 
and  pain  from  the  request  which  it  contained.  Your  mother,  like  myself,  feels  grieved  that  you 
should  ask  for  an  additional  allowance.  Yon  should  consider  that  you  have  brothers  and  sisters 
for  whom  I  have  also  to  make  a  provision,  and  that  if  the  allowance  I  now  give  you  (which  is 
considered  large)  be  increased,  it  must  deprive  ns  all  of  some  of  our  necessaiy  comforts.  You 
Diiist  reflect  on  this,  dear  boy,  and  then  I  am  well  assured  that  you  will  not  urge  your  request. 
I  will,  however  (for  this  once  alone,  understand  me),  make  you  a  present  of  one  hundred  dollars. 
Your  own  good  sense,  I  am  certain,  will  show  you  the  necessity  of  retrenchment,  so  I  shall  not 
allude  to  the  matter  further.  The  presents  you  seat  us  each  fay  hist  mail  are  much  appreciated 
and  tteasured  by  us. 

We  are  going  to  move  from  this  neighborhood*  as  we  find  it  too  expensive;  when  next  jm 
write,  therefore,  address  to  Durnford  Street. 

All  your  pets  are  well,  and  we  guard  them  jealously  for  your  sake.  Trusting  you  witt  remain 
some  time  at  Cannes,  as  it  agrees  with  you  so  well,  and  that  we  may  constantly  hear  from  you. 

Believe  me,  with  our  united,  kindest  love, 

tHKIfi^^  :aifoctionate  fiithcr, 

A  Foiihar,  who  has  lately  Lost  Ms  Wtfe,  to  Ms  Daughter  at  School, 

WOBUEN,  ^fy  20A. 

My  Baeung  Chiu>: 

I  was  very  pleased  and  comforted  by  your  last  affectionate  letter.  Bitterly,  indeed,  di>  I  mim 
you !  Had  I  given  way  to  my  own  selfish  wishes,  I  think  I  should  not  have  allowed  you  to 
rBtum  to  school.  Your  dear  aunt,  however,  who  is  now  looking  carefully  after  my  domestic 
affairs,  showed  me  so  plainly  that  by  keeping  you  at  home  I  should  be  depriving  yon  of  the 
advantages  of  education,  that  I  sacrificed  my  feelings  for  your  sake.  On  reflection,  also,  I  hoped 
that  you  would  find  some  little  consolation  and  comfort  from  association  with  young  lalies  of 
your  own  age,  for  here  all  b  cheerless  and  dreary.  The  void  caused  by  your  dflur  modier's 
death  can  never  be  refilled ;  my  home  is  truly  desolate.  It  would  have  been  wrong  to  keep  you 
•t  aome  to  share  my  grief,  and  thus  uselessly  add  bitterness  to  your  younger  years.  Do  not 
|ri«ve  too  long  and  bitterly,  my  child,  for  your  deariy  loved  mother ;  imitate  her  in  every  action 
^  her  life;  and  wkm  time  has  slightly  moderated  your  poor  father's  sorrow,  and  you  are  in 
^^»rgfi  of  his  home  and  foor  own,         may  be  brighter  and  more  cheerful  again. 

Fray  write  to  me  soon,  and  Believe  me. 

Your  ever  affectionate  bthtr, 
*  Thomas  Dale; 

A  Bmtd  to  Ms  Daughter  at  Sermee. 

U..  _  MEDfOED,  MttTcM  U#, 

MY  Deae  Daughtee  : 

^^fhm  you  left  home  for  service,  you  were  so  young  and  inexperienced  that  we  were  most 
*»*ws  as  to  your  welfare.  We  are  truly  thankful  to  find  from  yoor  letter,  tecetved  a  few  daya 
^1  that  you  are  in  a  place  that  is  likely  to  prove  comfortable.  I  need  not  give  you  macfc 
•dvice  as  to  obedience,  for  you  have  always  been,  both  to  your  mother  and  myself,  a  mar 
^dient  and  dutiful  child.  Your  mistress  is  very  kind  in  showing  you  how  to  perform  jim^f 
•sties.   Be  attentive,  and  grateful  to  her  for  such  kindness. 


284 


JFMJENDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTERS. 


Donol  make  •cqnaintances  too  hnixiedly;  never  stay  out  later  than  the  hour  appointed  If^ 
^  to  be  at  home ;  and  on  no  account  whatever  admit  any  one  into  the  houite,  without  fin 
thtoiiiiiig  leave  from  your  mistress.    Never  miss  an  opportunity  of  attending  Divine  worship 
#file  tft  OS  as  often  as  you  caii|  awl  witli  tlM  love  of  jfour  niotlier  and  myid^ 

Mim  ae,  your  aiieetioiMlt  iiilicr, 

iMttr  pm  m  JIMmt  FMUmr  to  Ink  Sem, 

i)RAE  RlCHABOS 

Hci«  1  am,  aJkr  hm^  UlagmA  sis  or  mrnt  day*  very  unnecessarily  in  London.  I  doat 
know  tlwt  even  the  few  days  that  I  can  spend  here  will  not  be  enough— sickness,  long  and; 
glocniy— convalescence,  disturbed  by  various  paroxysms— relapse  confirmed— the  last  a  spec- 
tacle soon  seen  and  painfully  dwelt  upon.  I  shall  stay  here  yet  a  few  days.  There  are  some 
to  whom  I  have  introductions  that  I  have  not  seen.  I  don't  supfiose  I  shall  gel  myself  pie- 
•entcd  to  the  consnL  Hot  iKving  been  privatdy  baptwd  at  St  Jaines*s  would  be  a  dtficiilly  •, 
10  get  over  it  a  lavor;  and  then  the  trouble  f  getting  one's  self  costumed  for  the  show ;  and  then 
file  small  value  of  being  driven,  like  the  ber-ts  >f  the  field  before  Adam  when  he  named  them; 

think  I  sha'n't  mind  it.  The  character  of  this  place  is  wonderfully  different  from  that  of 
London.  I  think  I  can  say.  without  affectation,  that  I  miss  the  frivolous  elegance  of  the  old) 
fmes  before  the  Revolution*  awl  that  in  the  place  of  it  I  see  a  squaHd  be«(d-grown,  vulgar 
rivacily ;  bnl  <till  It  it  vlv«:ity,  infinitely  preferable  to  the  frozen  and  awkward  sulk  that  I  have 
left.  Here  they  certainly  wish  to  be  happy,  and  think  that  by  being  merry  they  arc  so.  1 
dined  mmif  with  Mr.  Fox,  and  went  in  the  evening  to  Tivoli,  a  great,  planted,  illuminate* 
garden,  where  all  the  bourgeoisk  of  Paris,  and  some  of  a  better  description,  went  to  see  a  balloon 
go  up  The  aeionaot  was  to  have  ascended  with  a  sinatt  gitl,  his  imm  mmieg  for  some  reason 
Oat  I  know  not,  tone  one  went  up  In  her  ptace ;  she  was  extremely  mortified ;  the  balloon  niie. 
iiminished.  vanished  intonigMj  no  5ne  could  guess  what  m*#t  be  ill  fUe.  mid  the  poor  deit 
ine  danced  (he  whole  evening  to  shake  off  her  melancholy. 

I  am  glad  I  am  come  here.  I  entertained  many  ideas  of  it,  which  I  have  entirely  given  up, 
or  very  much  indeed  altered.  Never  was  there  a  scene  that  could  furnish  more  to  the  weepinf 
nr  the  grinning  philosopher  -,  they  might  well  ■gree  thM  hummi  alUrt  were  ''ff  J^'  ^  ««• 
i  everywhere,  and  in  eveiylMng.  The  wheel  has  run  a  complete  lonnd  ;  only  changed  some 
spokes  and  a  few  «  felloes,'*  very  little  for  the  better,  but  the  axle  certainly  has  not  rusted-nor 
do  I  see  any  likelihood  of  its  rusting.  At  present  all  is  quiet  except  ihe  tongue,  thanks  to  ib«e 
invaluable  protectors  of  peace-the  army !  I  At  Tivoh  last  night  we  had  at  least  a  hundii^ 
soldiers,  with  fixed  bayonets.  The  consul  now  Mtm  at  St  Ooiid,  in  a  "^^^ 
hmi  still  fitting  his  mawellons  fortune.  He  is  nery  rweif  seen^he  Imveli  by  «nil-» 

m*lo— has  no  favorite,  etc  „  ■    .v  r«,,OTi. 

As  to  the  little  aiairs  at  the  Prioiy,  I  can  scarcely  condescend,  after  a  walk  m  the  J^uvre 
amid  the  spirit  of  those  arts  which  were  inspired  by  freedom,  and  have  been  transmitted  it 
power,  to  think  of  so  poor  a  subject.    I  hope  U.  get  a  letter  fi«m  you  in  London,  at  Osborne  s. 
Adelphi.   Many  of  the  Irish  are  here-not  of  ^nsequence  to  be  in  danger:  I  have  merdy 
of  them.  Yesterday  I  met  Aithmr  O'Connor  in  the  street,  with  Lord  and  Lady  Oxford,  n 
UirMp  wy  kindly  jmm^  to  dine ;  but  I  was  engaged.   I  had  bargained  for  a  cabno^ 
to  go  ani  see  my  poor  gossip.    Set  out  at  two :  at  the  end  of  five  miles  found  I  was  totally  n»r 
imled-retumed  to  St.  Deny's— got  a  miserake    nner,  an    was  fleeced  as  ^T: 
SSvengeance  of  the  rascal,  however,  by  deploring  the  misery  of  a  country  ^»»««  »«^ 
lid  nothing  for  his  dinner  but  a  bill.   You  ioel  a  mistake  in  chronology  in  the  t*J>  JT^ 
iHHi;*'  but,  in  fact,  pait  of  this  was  written  y*«terday.  and  the  latter  part  now.  I  mm 


FRIENDLY  AND  FAMILY  LETTMMS. 


desire  you  to  bid  any  one  remember  me ;  but  tell  them  I  remember  them.  Suf  how  Elisa  doe& 
•Tell  Amelia  and  Sarah  I  do  not  forget  them.   God  bless  you  all. 

Your  sftsctiotiate  father, 

A  Descriptive  iMkr. 

Shrewsbury,  September  ^k,  181 1. 

j{yBi:arFribnd: 

Accept  a  hasty  line  for  your  entertaining  letter.  I  have  been  so  constantly  in  motion,  or  io 
company,  or  indisposed,  that  I  have  not  written  one  letter  but  of  absolute  necessity  or  business 
iince  I  met  you  that  last  morning.  You  have  not  the  less  lived  in  my  affectionate  remembrance. 
Instead  of  the  stipulated  fortnight,  Mr.  Gisbome  detained  us  a  month  in  his  charming  fwest, 
.accompanying  us,  however,  on  our  excursions.  We  obeyed  your  commands  in  making  the 
Derbyshire  tour.  Matlock  is  enchanting,  of  a  different  character,  but  not  more  interesting  than 
Malvern,  where  we  stayed  a  couple  of  days  in  our  way  to  Staffordshire.  Everything  concurred 
to  make  our  visit  at  Yoxall  interesting;  scenery  of  a  peculiar  character,  and  pleasant  society  in 

the  house  and  neighborhood.   Among  our  inmates  was  Mr.  ,  brother  to  Lord  — ,  the 

tet  of  whose  mind  and  the  turn  of  whose  conversation  incline  me  to  believe  that  he  b  not 
unworthy  to  fill  the  pulpit  at  Lutterworth,  once  so  worthily  filled  by  Wickliffe.  It  is  delightful 
to  witness  the  many  accessions  to  the  cause  of  Christian  piety  in  the  higher  ranks  of  life. 

We  are  come  to  this  fine  old  town  to  visit  some  friends.  Both  the  near  and  distant  views  arf 
intimately  connected  with  our  history.  Here  is  the  battle-field  where  Harold  once  fought;  and 
ance  still  more  distinguished  by  the  fall  of  Hotspur,  Harry  Percy.  They  do  not  exactly  show 
the  spot  where  FaMaffran  away.  Another  hill  presents  the  scene  of  the  valour  of  Caractacns. 
Another  of  an  anci«it  oak,  said  to  have  been  planted  by  Owen  Glendower.  Still  more  substan- 
'tially  valuable  are  the  numerous  edifices  consecrated  to  public  charity  ;  all  appear  to  be  remark- 
ably well  conducted.  With  public  charity  the  name  of  Richard  Reynolds  naturally  connects 
itself^  as  it  did  in  Colebrook  Dale,  the  most  wonderfiil  mixture  of  Elysium  and  Tartarus  my  eyes 
•ever  beheld;  steam-engines,  hills,  wheels,  forges,  fires,  the  dunnest  and  the  densest  smoke,  and 
the  most  stupendous  iron  bridge,  all  rising  amid  hills  that  in  natural  beauty  rival  Dovedale  and 
Matlock.  We  grieved  that  excessive  fatigue  and  heat,  rendered  more  intolerable  by  a  withering 
■east  wind,  prevented  us  from  roving  through  Reynolds'  fine  walk,  which  he  keeps  up  for  the 
benevolent  accommodation  of  others.  To-morrow  (alas !  it  is  still  a  parching  east  wind}  we 
■propose,  if  it  please  God,  to  set  out  on  a  little  Welsh  tour  with  our  hosts,  to  peep  at  the  Yale  of 
Uangollen,  Valle  Crucis.  Chirk  Castle,  etc.,  etc.  We  hope  to  return  over  the  classic  ground 
'jf  Ludlow,  a  town  I  much  wish  to  see.  May  God  bless  and  dineet  700.  aqr  dear  firiend. 

Yours  affiedionately,  ^ 

    ^  H.  Moil. 

A  Yomg  Ladg,  Inquiring  the  Cause  qf  her  Friend's  Silence. 

Boston,  Apil  20th. 

i>BAR  Lizzm: 

I  am  quite  at  a  lorn  to  conjecture  the  cause  of  your  silence,  as  I  am  unwilling  to  believe  you 
have  entirely  forgotten  me,  or  that  there  is  any  decline  in  your  affection  or  regard.  It  is  now 
more  than  a  month  since  I  received  a  letter  from  you,  and  in  the  meanwhile  I  have  formed  many 
theories  in  order  to  account  for  your  long  epistolary  silence.  Have  you  been  sick,  or  w^hat  has 
been  the  matter  ?    Do  let  me  hear  from  you  as  soon  as  you  can. 

I  would  have  called  upon  you,  but  I  have  been  confined  to  the  house  with  a  sprained  ankle 
•«»er  since  I  firatheud  you  were  side  I  am  anxious  to  know  how  you  progress,  and  wiU  there- 
^  inquire  aboot  you  daily.  Trufting  I  shall  soon  have  die  pleasure  of  seeing  fou  out  again,  I 
'*°«<«.  Dear  Ucae,  your  sincere  Mend, 

JiTLiA  Martin. 


386 


myJTATIOMS,  NOTES  OF  CEMEMONY,  ETC 


The  form  of  the  note  is  iiiost  frequently  idopted  by  ladies,  who  in  this  way 
generally  i«ie  invltationi  to  parties.  It  if,  however,  on  many  gen^eral  occa- 
sions, extiemely  useful,  as  in  returning  thanks  for  any  courtesy  shown,  or  when 
any  misunderstanding  has  arisen  between  friends,  in  which  case  it  tends  to* 
guard  against  personalities.  It  is  a  form  useful,  also,  as  being  intermediate 
between  the  distant  and  familiar'  styles,  though  it  is  not  usually  employed  when,, 
the  communication  is  of  any  length. 

Invitation  to  a  Dinner  PaHg. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Greene  request  the  pleasure  of  Mrs.  Page's  company  at  diimer  on  Thunday,. 
tlie  19th  of  Btccmber,  at  m.  o'dock. 
RiVBKSHAM  PAaK,  IkteadtT  lotk. 

DeeUning  the  Same, 

Mis.  Page  regrets  extremely  that  a  prior  engagement  will  prevent  her  having  the  pleasnre  «f 
dining  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Greene  on  the  19th  of  Beccmber. 
31  Russell  Squaee,  Dtamber  nth. 

Accepting. 

Mrs.  Page  has  much  pleasure  in  accepting  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Greene's  invitation  to  dinner  on  the 

19th  of  December. 
31  Russell  Square,  December  nth. 

Invitation  to  a  Ditmer  Party. 

My  Dear  Miss  Sumner  : 

Will  you  favor  as  with  your  company  at  dinner  on  Tuesday  next?  It  will  be  quite  a  family 
gathering,  but  Edward  and  I  should  not  consider  it  complete  without  your  presence.  I  wtU' 
take  BO  denial.  Believe  me, 

Yours  sincerely, 

JTOD  Strnwr,  ymrn  9th.  Hannah  Delmar. 

A  Less  Formal  Invitation. 

Beak  Loots: 

Come  and  dine  with  us  on  Thursday  next,  to  meet  a  few  old  and  valued  friends,  whosf 
names  I  shall  not  here  mention,  but  I  assure  you  it  will  give  you  great  pkamie  to  see  them. 
Pray  let  me  have  a  favorable  reply,  and  believe  me, 

Yours  ever  sincerely, 

iSj9  Walnut  St.,  Mm.  yh.  Lucy  Gordoi* 

^  ImfUatUm  to  Evening  Parties, 

Mis.  Davis  requests  the  pleasure  of  Mr.  Cole's  company  to-morrow  evening,  at  half-pa«t  mm 

.Dancing. 
'Roif  mnr  Lobgs,  Jmrnmy  9th. 


INVITATIONS,  NOTES  OF  CEREMONY,  ETC.  28 J 

An  Invitation  to  an  Evening  Party,   I 

Mrs.  Napwith  requests  the  pleasure  of  Captain,  Mrs.  Frodsham,  and  hmilfM  company  to  » 
small  evening  party,  on  Friday,  l8th  September,  1879.    Eight  o'clock. 

Music  and  cards. 
4  St.  Dominic  Place. 

A  Very  Friendly  Invitation. 

24  Monument  Place,  December  2Zd. 

Dear  Mrs.  Lee  : 

We  purpose  having  a  smaL  party  for  music  and  cards  next  Thursday,  and  hope  that  you, 
your  husband,  and  the  dear  girh*  will  join  us.   If  you  can  favor  us  with  your  company,  please 
ask  the  young  ladies  to  bring  their  music,  and  do  not  be  later  than  eight  o'clock. 
We  unite  in  kindest  love  to  you  all. 

Believe  me. 

Most  affectionately  yours, 

JEMNIB  CAK&OO. 

Atee^ng, 

  jlllli,        ■  19  St.  Paul  St.,  December  zyt. 

My  Dear  Mrs.  Carroll: 

We  shall  have  much  pleasure  in  accepting  your  kind  invitation  for  Thursday  next. 

Edith  desires  me  to  give  you  her  love,  and  to  say  that  she  is  delighted  at  the  prospect  of  « 
musical  evening;  she  will  bring  all  your  favorite  songs,  and  do  her  best  to  sing  than. 

With  our  united  best  regards. 

Believe  me, 

Yours  affectionately, 

Harriet  Leb. 

ImiMim  to  a  Jmiemk  Party, 

29  Fifth  Avenue,  December  4/A. 

Dear  Mrs.  Gibson  : 

Will  you  allow  your  little  girls  to  join  a  juvenile  party  at  our  house,  at  five  o'clock,  on  the 
7th  instant?  It  is  Selina's  birthday,  and  I  have  invited  a  few  of  her  young  friends  to  keep  iti 
with  her. 

I  have  named  an  early  hour,  as  I  do  not  like  late  hours  for  little  folks. 

||||||||L  With  kind  regards,  believe  me, 

_  Yours  sincerely, 

1  Maria  Gray. 

Answer  Accepting. 

29  W.  Forty-third  St.,  December  4th. 

Dear  Mrs.  Cirav  : 

I  feel  much  pleasure  in  accepting  your  kind  invitation  for  my  little  girls,  particularly  as  you. 
have  named  an  early  hour.  I  have  hitherto  refused  all  invitations  for  them  on  account  of  tbcr 
late  hours  of  juvenile  parties  in  the  present  day,  which  I  consider  very  injurious  to  children. 

With  many  th^n^if, 

Believe  me, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

Maria  Gibson. 

Declining. 

29  W.  Forty-third  St.,  December  4th. 

My  Dear  Mrs.  Gray; 

Thanks  for  your  kind  invitation  to  my  little  ones.    I  should  not  hesitate  to  accept  it  if  theft 


 N 


1 


i 


i 


jS8  mVITATIOMS,  MOTES  OF  CMMMMOMF,  ETC, 

vere  quite  well,  but  Ssnli  luis  a  very  bud  cold  and  sore  throat ;  and  as  our  doctor  has  Mine 
fear  that  she  is  showing  some  symptonu  of  measles,  I  am  cumpelled  to  decline  it. 

I  hope  Selina  aaj  enjoy  her  biitbday  party.   Kiss  her  for  me,  and  wish  her  inaity 
celiirM  <if  the  day. 

Ever  yours  very  truly, 

Maku  Gibson. 

ImUaiim  to  a  Picnie, 

O&ANGK,  Apgmt  ^k. 

.Duim  Mu  Stanucy: 

While  tMi'  giotions  seasoa  lasts,  we  are  desirow  of  gettiaf '  up  a  Honk  'party  im  our  young 
people  and  their  friends. 

Should  the  weather  be  favorable,  next  Tuesday  is  the  day  we  have  fixed  upon  for  the  ex 
cursion,  and  I  shall  be  delighted  if  you  and  your  two  dear  girls  will  join  us  in  our  merry- 
making. 

It  is  strictly  to  be  a  gipsy  party,  and  you  will  oblige  me  by  coming  in  a  suitable  dress— that 
Ik,  prepared  for  rambling  in  lanes  and  getting  over  hedges  and  ditches ;  to  be  rewarded  by  some 
lo¥tly  views,  besides  affording  the  gentlemen  opportunities  of  showing  their  gallantry  and  good 
nature  in  helping  the  ladies. 

T  will  send  the  Picnic  Omnibus  round  for  you  at  —  ©*clock,  as  our  house  is  to  be  the  start- 
ing-point. 

By  scudiag  m  mdj  reply  you  wilt  ^obiiger' 

Yours  uMiit'  sincef«iy» 

Rosa  Duncak. 

"Mr  Dbaii"  Mm.  .IhnicAif : 

I  am  most  happy  to  accept  your  invitation  for  myself  and  my  daughters  on  Tuesday  next, 
tticy  and  Mary  are  delighted  to  go.  Of  all  parties  a  Picnic  is  that  which  they  most  thoroughly 
«njoy ;  for,  as  they  say,  all  formality  is  set  aside  on  such  occasions,  and  in  the  face  of  nature 
one  feels  free  as  air  and  4ktm  be  natuial.  which,  in  the  pceseat  state  of  society,  is  rather 
JKcnlt.    '  ' 

I  have  a  favor  to  ask— it  is  that  you  wil  permit  me  to  bring  a  little  contribution  to  the  rural 
repast  which  you  are  preparing.  Our  garden  is  well  stocked  with  fruit,  and  by  allowing  me 
4i>  supply  the  dessert  you  will  greatly  oblige 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Lauea  Staiil«¥. 

D§M£§,  Owing  to  a  Ptmmm  Engagmera. 

"Ifif  DuR'  Mrs.  'Bumcan:  - 

I  am  eseeedliifly  sorry  to  he  obliged  to  iedilie  ywir  Hnd  invitation  for  Tuesday  next,  owing 
In  a  prior  engagement  caused  by  the  comimf  of  ag»  of  my  brother's  eldest  son,  on  which  occa 
siOn  the  family  dine  together  at  his  house. 

Hoping  the  weather  will  prove  favorable  for  your  excursion,  and  that  the  young  people  wiU 
Jie  as  happy  as  you  could  wish. 

Believe  me 

(With  kind  reftrds,  in  which  my  daughters  unite), 
'  "        ■  •  Yours  very  siucetelf,"  ' 

Laura  StanlOT- 


INVITATIONS,  NOTES  OF  CEREMONY,  ETC  189 

Imitation  to  a  Berde-^d  Lady  to  a  GmtUmm. 

COLEBROOK,  August  TX^k. 

Dear  Mr.  Paxton  : 

We  have  a  few  friends  from  New  York  staying  with  us  now,  and  as  the  country  is  looking 
very  beautiful  and  the  weather  tempting,  we  propose  to  have  a  Picnic  at  Orange,  on  the  24th 
inst  We  have  arranged  with  Mrs.  Mason,  and  Major  and  Mrs.  Caldwell,  as  to  the  meai^  -of 
conveyance;  so  if  you  are  disengaged  and  will  join  us,  call  here  at  about  11.30.  We  have 'a 
vacant  seat  for  you  in  our  carriage.  Believe  me, 

Dear  Mr.  Paxton, 
Yours  truly, 

Laura  Redding. 

Imitation  to  a  Friend  at  the  Seaside  to  Com  and  Spend  Some  Time  in  the 

Country. 

The  Elms,  Augmf  6th, 

My  Dear  Eleanor: 

I  should  be  very  glad  if  you  could  come  and  spend  a  month  with  us :  the  country  is  really  so 
lovely  during  this  season,  and  the  evenings  so  deliciously  cool  that  such  an  admirer  of  nature 
would,  I  think,  enjoy  the  change  from  your  wild  rocky  scenery  to  our  quiet,  peacefiil  valley, 
and  fram  the  roar  of  the  waves  to  the  music  of  murmuring  brooks. 

I  expect  ay  brother  and  sister  to  spend  the  autunm  with  me,  and  if  you  can  make  up  your 
mind  to  leave  home  for  a  short  time,  they,  as  well  as  I,  will  be  delighted  with  your  company. 
Cieorge,  who  is  as  merry  and  mischievous  as  ever,  will,  I  know,  do  his  utmost  to  add  to  your 
enjoyment  and  make  your  visit  a  pleasant  one. 

With  kindest  regards  to  all  at  home, 

Believe  me, 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Annie  Leighton. 

Aeeepting. 

„  ^      „  Gloucester,  Mass.,  August  7M. 

Mv  Dear  Mrs.  Leighton  : 

I  shall  be  delighted  to  accept  your  kind  invitation.  It  will  be  a  great  treat  to  pay  an  inland 
visit  again,  and  I  shall  always  enjoy  staying  with  you  very  much.  I  shall  also  be  very  glad  to 
see  my  old  friends  again,  and  to  have  a  laugh  with  George. 

Please  excuse  a  short  note,  as  I  am  going  out  with  a  friend  and  she  is  waiting  for  me,  but  I 
would  not  delay  a  minute  in  acknowledging  your  kind  invitation. 

With  love  from  all  of  us  to  you  and  yours, 

I  am  ever 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Eleanor. 

Declining.  * 
Dhar  Mrs.  Liichton  :  Gloucester,  Mass..  August  7tk. 

Thank  you  very  much  for  so  kindly  inviting  me  to  stay  with  you,  but,  alas !  I  cannot  have  the 
Sreat  pleasure  of  going  to  you.    My  dearest  mother  is  very  ill,  and  I  cannot  leave  her;  you  see 
ave  a  double  cause  for  regret,  my  disappointment  having  such  a  sad  cause. 
jw>»h  indeed  that  I  could  see  your  lovely  place,  and  have  a  laugh  with  George. 

romember  ne  to  him.  and  give  my  best  love  to  your  sister,  when  you  see  her. 
My  invalid  reipires  all  my  time.   Plea«e,  therefore,  excuse  a  very  hurried  note,  and 

Believe  me. 

Your  disappomted,  but  affectionate, 

Eleanor. 


^  IMVITdTIOMS,  MOTES  OF  CEREMONY,  ETC. 

The  Elms,  August  m. 

"TT^^^o;  the         of  our  di,.ppo>r>m«t    Pra,  I..  ».  h»,  W  A.  d«  bnM 

Is  whenever  you  have  a  moment  to  spwre. 
,ire  unite  in  love  and  aitctionMe  ifmpathf  to  yo«. 

Ji"i5  Your  Mncere  finend, 

Annie  Leightom, 

MMMim  to  a  Wedding. 

New  York,  May 

narietf  d«  of  W.  Bfe.  ««l  knowing  o.r  atachmont.  you  will  not  be  surpnsed  »hen  I  say 
ZTJ^rti.  to  it.    still,  on  the  da»n  of  this  new 

old  home  where  I  h»ve  experienced  so  much  happiness,  causes  some  natural  r^reta.  Totove 
^1  1 7a!;rh:rished  of  oil  a„a  ■„  clioE  to  one  ool,  to  .h.  ftture,  -  ,to.»  -dd«.  me;  W  m 
Ike  hope  of  making  Aithut's  happine»,  I  fed  ■««  reccociW  to  the 
Tl«  p»port  of -r  letter  I  m««  no.  forgrt.  wMd.  i.  to  beg  ftal  jr- fe™  "  •'k  J~ 

FIjOKBNCE  Daeuw. 

Answer  Aeee^ng. 

AI3A1IY,  Jf«/  «S^- 

"i^r^srrjcept  .nr  invitation  -^--y:^^^--^:^'':! 
rr^a' rs:oL::rnr::i::  rs-irr^a^^^-^ 

rrery  oiessmg.   n        .  , .  »  «-.:«.«ki-  Iniiilc  &nd  wann-hearted  man,  and  one  to  whom 

him.  I  may  say  that  I  think  hunamo.t  ^T^'™ ,^,^1^  be  her  fate. 

I  could  tafdy  intnwt  the  fiitnfe  of  my  old  companion,  were  I  to  deade  what 
llf  thai  mponriWity.  I  stiU  mean  to  sanction  the  ad  bf  being  present  at  the  ceremony. 

'1M1  iMi  adi«i,.aiMi  wiHi  wannest  kwe  believe  me.  ^   .    . , 

Yonra  veiy  afliMtioiMilriyt 

Invitation  to  Dinner  {BaeheUr^s). 

The  AtMiw./MK*  w 

""^^Te'with  meat  eight  o'cIocU  to-morrow  .  Some  of  our  ^^^^^^^^^ 
mmMmmhm9*  <Hiiet  game  of  whist  in  the  course  of  the  ^^^^^^^  ^ 

HOEACE  TW1S& 

ImitaUon  to  a  Bmkdmr  jRnr^jf. 

DEAE  FEIJ^*«*  £«-     Urn  dmTB-  Th*S" 

Yesterday  I  met  Donovan  and  our  four  other  old  friends,  who  are  here  tora  lew  7 
JcT3o  dine  with  me  to-morrow  at  seven.   I  know  it  I.  «»•  ir«.        ,on  met  the 
1  hone  yon  will  make  one  of  our  party. 

Beieve  Mie,  fowi  nncetelf t 


ZOFE  LETTERS. 


291 


Accepting  the  Same. 

Kidderminster,  February, ' 

HEAR  CinmniaHAMt 

It  will  afford  me  the  very  greatest  pleasure  to  dine  with  you  to-morrow  at  seven.  It  is  manf 
years  since  I  met  those  you  mention,  but  I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  passing  many  pionanl 
hours  in  their  society  and  companionship. 

Believe  me,  yours  sincerely, 

Harry  FelBSi. 

A  Gentleman  Regretting  he  cannot  Accept  an  Invitation. 

1619  Walnut  Street,  February  ist. 

Mv  Dear  Madam: 

Thank  you  very  much  for  thinking  of  me  on  Saturday.  I  should  have  Uked  to  have  joined 
your  party  immensely,  but  I  go  to  Wilmington  that  afternoon,  and  am  tbeicfoce  unable  to  have 
the  pleasure  of  accepting  your  very  kind  invitation. 

My  mother  and  sisters  have  gone  to  Washington ;  they  left  on  Wednesday,  and  on  the  same 
day  our  friends,  the  Boscawens,  returned  to  Baltimore.  I  hope  to  reach  that  truly  lovely  place 
on  Saturday.  Although  a  month  has  elapsed  since  the  last  year  left  us,  I  must  send  you  and 
your  sister  all  good  old-fashioned  New  Year's  wishes,  hearty  and  sincete;  wiU  you  both  accept 
them  ?  And  with  many  thanks,  repeated,  for  your  kind  note, 

Believe  me,  dear  Mrs.  Blake, 

Your  sincere  friend. 


Henry  Ross. 


iOVE  iETTEBS. 


With  regard  to  courtship  and  marriage,  the  reader  is  referred  to  those 
iubjects  as  treated  in  a  preceding  part  of  this  work. 

During  the  period  of  the  engagement  it  is  often  necessary  for  lovers  to  be 
absent  from  each  other,  and  they  will  naturally  seek  to  commime  with  each 
other  in  letters  expressive  of  their  affection.  These  epistles  are  termed  "  Love 
Letters/'  and  are  beyond  all  comi^n  the  most  attiactive  and  interesting  of 
letters,  as  they  are  written  in  the  intimate  confidence  excited  by  a  tender  passifin. 
The  language  of  the  heart  is  universal ;  in  all  countries,  and  with  all  people 
where  there  is  sensibility,  it  is  understood.  It  is  the  language  of  nature, 
charming  us  with  its  simplicity,  and,  by  its  true  expression  of  our  feelings, 
possessing  the  power  of  commanding  our  sympathy. 

There  are  few  suggestions  that  can  be  offered  as  to  the  composition  of  love 
letters.  They  are  frequently  based  upon  the  more  general  form  of  letters  of 
friendship,  the  affections  of  the  writers  giving  a  tone  to  the  whole,  and  being 
splayed  by  direct  allusions  as  occasions  present  themselves.    Any  extravagant 


spa  i:am  r,t.TTE&S, 

iiittery  should  be  avoided,  both  as  terading  to  disgust  those  to  whom  it  is 
addressed,  as  well  as  to  degrade  the  writers,  and  to  create  suspicion  as  to  their 
sincerity.  The  sentiments  should  spring  from  the  tenderness  of  the  heart,  and, 
when  laithfully  and  delicately  expressed,  will  never  be  read  without  exciting 
sympathy  or  emotion  in  all  hearts  not  absolutely  deadened  by  insensibility. 

mmtt  letter  should  be  neither  stiff  nor  constrained  ;  nor  should  it  be  stilted 
in  S)Se.  Write  as  you  would  talk  to  the  object  of  your  affections,  and  express 
your  honest  sentiments.  Goocx  sense  will  always  dictate  a  proper  amount  of 
reserve ;  but  where  you  feel  it  necessary  to  exercise  caution  in  writing  to  a 
lover,  you  had  better  not  write  at  all.  Where  you  cannot  trust  him  implicitly, 
put  no  faith  in  him  at  all. 

The  following  forms  are  offered,  as  has  been  already  remarked,  as  models,  and 
it  is  hoped  may  prove  of  service. 

A  Wwwal  Heelamfiiii  of  low. 

Ill 

Bavton,  J%r  jfiiri. 

My  Dear  Miss  Mary: 

You  may  think  it  a  presumption  in  me  to  address  you  this  letter,  but  I  feel  that  the  timd 
has  come  when  my  future  happiness — and,  I  trust,  your  own— depends  upon  a  fiank  and 
luncst  d«Glmnitioii  of  my  feelings  towsnb  yon. 

I  liavt  tef  chioislicd  far  yon  a  deep  and  faithfol  love,  wd  liave  'Qoly  lefiRained  fipom  telltnf 
yon  so  in  words  that  yon  nifM  have  time  to  see  it  in  my  conduct  towards  you,  and  so  be 
enabled  to  examine  your  own  heart,  and  judge  whether  you  could  return  that  love.  I  have 
not  tried  to  conceal  my  feelings.  Your  beauty,  your  sweetness  of  disposition,  your  strong  good 
sense,  and  the  many  amiable  qualities  that  endear  you  to  your  friends,  have  made  you  dearer  to 
M  tiian  to  ai^'  or  all  of  tlian.  I  love  yon.  «  a  naii  thMiM  Iov«'  the  womaii  he  wishes  tO' 
make  Us  wile,  and  I  am  bold  enough  to  hope  that  this  avowal  wOl  cause  you  pleasure, 
rather  than  pain.  I  ask  you  to  be  my  wife,  and  I  assure  you,  that  should  you  consent  to 
confer  such  a  happiness  upon  me,  the  best  efTorts  of  my  life  shall  be  devoted  to  your  happmess 
ar.d  comfort.  I  am  not,  as  you  know,  a  man  of  wealth,  but  my  means  enable  me  to  marry,  and 
though  I  cannot  promise  you  the  loxuiy  that  a  wealthier  man  could  bestow  upon  you,  I  can 
promise  a  faithful  and  enduring  love,  and  a  home  in  which  your  comfort  will  be  my  chief  aim. 

Will  yott  not  consent  to  make  me  the  happiest  of  men  by  letting  me  know  that  my  hopes  are 
not  vain,  and  by  promising  to  be  at  some  future,  and  I  hope  not  distant,  time  my  wife  ? 

I  shall  await  your  answer  with  anxiety,  and  b^  that  you  will  send  it  at  your  earliest 

convenience.  ^  i^.^*!^  ,  dear  M'    M^  ^"1* 

WiLUAM  Richardson. 

Dattoii,  M^^  ayiilt 

Wv  Bear  Mr.  RicHAROsoict 

Your  letter  of  yesterday  was  not  a  surprise  to  me,  and  I  will  frankly  say  that  it  gave  me  great 
I  apptness.  I  will  say  to  you  as  frankly  as  you  have  told  your  love  for  me,  that  I  return  yo«T 
entiments,  and  will  strive  to  be  to  you  all  that  you  can  wish  me. 

I  shal  lit  1^  to  see  y«i  this  «v«iiinf . 

Ifoma, 


£0F£  LETTEMS,  293 

An  Ur^avoraMe  Reply, 

Datton,  a^iA. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Richardson: 

Your  note  of  yesterday  has  been  received.  While  thanking  you  sincerely  for  your  flattering 
estimate  of  me,  and  for  tlie  great  honor  you  have  done  me  in  asking  me  to  be  your  wife,  candor 
compels  me  to  say  that  as  I  do  not  cherish  for  you  the  feelings  a  wife  should  bear  towards  her 
nusband,  I  must  decline  the  honor  you  would  confer  upon  me,  and  refuse  the  oier  jUHftale 
me. 

I  have  the  highest  respect  for  you,  and  I  assure  you  this  refusal  costs  me  a  great  deal  of  pain, 
for  your  sake,  I  wish  it  could  be  otherwise ;  but  as  it  cannot,  it  is  but  right  that  I  should  tell 
you  so  frankly. 

Let  me  hope  that  you  will  yet  find  some  woman,  worthy  of  you,  who  will  make  you  the 
good  wife  yoit  deserve. 

Sincerely  your  friend, 

Mary  Blaine. 

A  Less  Formal  Offer, 

Snow  Hill,  jfanuaty  ist. 

Dear  Rosy: 

On  returning  from  skatipg  yesterday  afternoon,  and  reflecting  alone  on  the  pleasant  morning 
we  had  passed,  I  was  more  than  ever  impressed  with  my  wretched,  solitary  existence.  Will  you 
break  for  me  this  monotonous  routine  of  life  by  saying,  "  It  need  not  be,  Charlie  ?  " 

I  have  loved  you  fondly  and  long;  your  parents  and  mine  are  intimate  friends;  they  know  my 
private  chamcter.   Will  you  accept  me  as  your  husband,  dearest  Rosy? 

Believe  me  ever, 

Your  attached, 

Charus. 

The  Reply. 

,    ^.  Snow  Hill,  yammry  ist, 

"  It  need  not  be,  Charlie." 

I  shall  be  at  home  this  evening. 

-     ,  Rosy. 
Ampler  Form  qf  an  Offer  of  Marriage, 

„„  „      „     ^  Wilmington,  MarcA  <th. 

My  Dear  Miss  Greene:  ^ 

I  have  intended  many  times  when  we  have  been  together  to  put  the  simple  question  which 
this  note  is  intended  to  propose;  but  although  it  seems  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  make  an 
offer  of  marriage,  yet  when  the  heart  is  as  deeply  interested  in  the  answer  as  mine  is,  it  is  apt  to 
fail  one  at  the  critical  moment  Can  I,  date  I  hope,  that  you  will  permit  me  to  call  you  mine  ? 
Am  I  mistaken,  misled  by  vanity,  in  supposing  that  this  proposal,  made  in  the  truest  spirit  of 
respectful  love,  will  not  be  displeasing  to  you  ?  My  position  and  prospects  warrant  me  in  saying 
that  I  can  provide  for  you  a  comfortable  home,  and  1  may  truly  add  that  without  you  no  place 
<an  be  a  home  to  me.    Anxiously  awaiting  your  answer,  I  remain. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Miss  Maud  Greene.  Henry  Townsend. 

Wilmington,  Dec 

A  Favorable  Reply. 
Dt-iR  Mr.  Townsend:  Wilmington.  MarcA  m. 

Your  oiTer  of  marriage  is  certainly  unexpected,  but  it  is  made  in  a  manner  so  diffident  and 
respectful  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  its  giving  offence.  I  am  not  offended;  but  marriage  is 


2Q4  ^OVE  LETTERS. 

•  serious  matter,  and  although  I  confess  my  own  inclinations  are  in  your  favor,  I  must  advise 
with  those  who  have  a  right  to  be  consulted,  before  1  give  you  a  decided  answer.  I  think  I 
may  say,  however,  in  the  meantime,  that  you  need  not  di^air. 

Sincerely  'yonn, 

Mavd  Grbiw. 

Me.  Henry  Townsend, 
H^iNGTON,  Del. 

WluniiGfOlf ,  MmvM  M. 

DxAR  Sir: 

You  have  addressed  me  in  plain  and  earnest  language,  and  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  give  a  candid 
and  positive  answer  to  your  proposal  without  delay.  I  cannot  accept  your  offer.  As  an 
aeq^aimtance,  I  liave  found  your  society  agnettMe,  but  liave  never  tboiiglit  of  you  as  a  lover. 
It  ii,  tiwieibre,  utterly  impossible  that  I  can  respond  favorably  to  your  letter.  Thanking  you  for 
the  honor  you  have  done  ne,  bat  at  tbe  laaiie  time  requesting  you  to  consider  your  offer  finally 
iicEiied,  I  »»ni<i  Your  friend, 

MaitO'  GKim b. 

Mm.  Mmmkw  TowNsiND, 

WlUflWEON,  DBL. 

A  Declaration  qf  Love  at  First  Sight, 

Watikforo,  May  S/A. 

Dear  Miss  Logan: 

Although  I  have  been  in  four  society  but  once,  the  inpceasion  you  have  made  upon  me  is  so 
ieep  and  powerful  that  I  eaaiiot  .fiorbear  writing  to^  yoo,.  in  defian^ce'  of  all  rules,  of  etiquette. 
Affection  is  sometimes  of  slow  growth ;  but  sometimes  it  springs  up  in  a  moment.  In  half  an 
bour  after  I  was  introduced  to  you  my  heart  was  no  longer  my  own.  I  have  not  the  assurance 
to  suppose  that  I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  create  any  interest  in  yours;  but  will  you  allow 
me  to  cultivate  your  acquaintance  in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  win  your  regard  in  the  course  of 
time  >   Petitioning  for  a  lew  Ises  in  reply, 

I  lonain,  dear  Mm' Logan, 

Yours  devotedly, 

Walter  Philips. 

Miss  Susan  Logan, 

WAimiOM*.  «  , 

ifji  WtfamraMe  Mept§. 

Watirford,  May 

Sir  : 

Your  note  ias  surprised  me.  Considering  that.yon  were,  until  last  evening,  an  entire  strangd 
to  me.  and  that  the  few  words  wMdi  passed  between  us  were  on  common-place  subjects,  it  might 
be  called  impertinent.  But  I  endeavor  to  view  it  in  a  more  favorable  light,  and  am  willing  to 
attribute  your  extraordinary  and  sudden  professions  of  devotion  to  ignorance  of  the  usages  of 
society.  You  will  oblige  me  by  not  repeating  the  absurdity,  and  I  Oiink  it  best  that  this  note 
should  close  the  correspondence  and  our  acquaintance.  %  attending  to  this  request,  you  will 
^lige,  Your  ciicdient  servant, 

Susan  Logan. 

Walter  Philips,  Esqr., 
Waterfoed. 

J  FmmtMe  Re^jg. 

Wat«rpo»d»  Mi^r  gt*- 
])BAft  Sni:  . 

1  ought,  I  aupiMiie,  to  call  yon  severely  to  aeconnt  for  your  declaration  of  love  at  first  sigii, 
int.  I  cannot  in  eonsciwice'  do  so;  Ibc  to  tel  you  the  tmth.  I  have  thought  mum  about  you  since 


LOVE  LETTERS. 

^  brief  interview  than  I  should  be  willing  to  admit,  if  you  had  not  come  to  confession  fii»t 

And  now  a  word  or  two  in  seriousness :  we  know  but  little  as  yet  of  each  other,  and  hearts  should 

not  be  exchanged  in  the  dark.    I  shall  be  happy  to  receive  you  here  as  a  friend,  and  as  to  our 

future  relations  to  each  other,  we  shall  be  better  able  to  judge  what  they  ought  to  be  when  w« 

know  each  other  mote  intimately.   lam,  dear  sir, 

*  Yours  truly, 

Susan  Logan. 

Mr.  Waltir  Phiuis, 
Watiriord. 

An  Ardent  DeelmgtimL 

Troy, 

My  Dearest  Clara: 

I  can  no  longer  restrain  myself  from  writinf  lo  you,  dearest  and  best  of  girls,  what  I  have 
often  been  on  the  point  of  saying  to  you.  I  love  you  so  much  that  I  cannot  find  words  in  which 
to  express  my  feelings.  I  have  loved  you  from  the  veiy  first  day  we  met,  and  always  shall.  Do 
you  blame  me  because  I  write  so  freely  ?  I  should  be  unworthy  of  you  if  I  did  not  tell  you  the 
whole  truth.  Oh,  Clara,  can  you  love  me  in  return  ?  I  am  sure  I  shall  not  be  able  to  bear  it 
if  your  answer  is  unfavorable.  I  will  study  your  eveiy  wish  if  you  will  give  me  the  right  to  do 
10.  May  I  hope?  Send  just  one  kind  word  to  your  sincere  adorer, 

Harry  Palmer. 

The  Redy, 

Troy,  %me  ii/A. 

Dear  Harry  : 

Thank  you  for  your  dear  letter.  It  has  made  me  very  happy.  My  heart  has  long  been 
youis,  as  I  will  own,  although  yon  may  think  less  of  me  for  the  firank  avowal,  and  I  am  blushing 
for  myself  while  I  make  it.  Of  course,  we  must  consult  our  parents  before  making  any  serious 
engagement.   Meanwhile  believe  me. 

Yours  ever,  Clara. 

From  a  Young  Man  who  Intends  to  Settle  on  a  Farm. 

Northampton,  Ftimmry  4/*. 

Dear  Miss  Mary: 

You  will  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that  I  have  decided  upon  removing  firom  here,  and  settling 
upon  a  farm  of  my  own.  This  step,  I  am  sure,  is  a  wise  one.  There  is  a  capital  chance  in 
Somerset  county ;  in  fact,  a  certainty  for  a  man  who  is  not  afraid  of  work,  and  is  willing  to  rough 
it  for  a  while.  I  have  enough  capital  to  ensure  a  good  start,  and  have  no  fear  of  the  result 
Father  and  mother  approve  of  my  intention,  and  so  do  all  my  friends,  although,  to  tell  the  honest 
truth,  1  do  not  think  that  if  their  advice  had  been  against  the  change,  my  purpose  would  be  altered 
in  the  least.    In  fact,  I  feel  like  being  independent,  and  working  my  own  way  in  the  world. 

And  now,  dear  Miss  Mary,  cannot  you  guess  why  I  am  telling  you  all  this  ?  It  is  because 
beyond  all  my  wishes  and  hopes  is  the  hope  that  my  start  in  Hfe  may  be  with  you  at  my  side. 
Dearest,  I  have  never  told  you  how  I  loved  you.  I  have  not  enough  words  to  tell  you  now. 
But  if  a  life-long  devotion  to  you,  if  a  love  that  cannot  turn  or  change,  be  worthy  of  your  accept, 
ante  from  me,  I  offer  it  to  you  with  all  my  heart.  Do  not  reject  it.  I  picture  to  myself  how 
happy  we  may  be  in  our  own  homestead,  you  and  I  together.  How  many  times  I  have  thought 
over  the  time  when  I  could  honorably  ask  you  to  be  my  wife !  I  would  not  do  so  until  I  had 
made  all  my  plans,  for  I  would  not  ask  you  to  marry  on  an  uncertainty. 

Now,  Mary,  if  I  did  not  think  that  I  could  make  you  happy,  I  would  not  ask  you  to  be  my 
wife.  We  have  had  many  a  pleasant  time  together,  and  somehow  I  do  not  think  you  have 
learned  quite  to  hate  me. 

This  is  a  curious  letter,  perhaps  you  will  say,  but  you  know  it  is  just  me  all  over.   I  cannos 


LOVE  LETTERS. 


make  it  any  better,  and  at  all  events  I  hope  it  says  just  what  it  means,  which  is,  that  I  love  yoi 
▼cry  dearly,  and  want  you  to  be  my  wife,  and  preside  over  the  new  home  that  I  am  preptting 
for  you.    So,  dearest  Mary,  do  not  say  "  No  "  to 

¥(Mr  sincere  and  affectionate  admirer, 

TMOKAS  AUDESSOff. 

BI^VThomas  : 

^Bniy,  you  hardly  give  me  a  chance  to  object  to  any  of  your  arrangements.  You  have  the 
fam,  and  liMi,  as  a  matter  of  couise,  you  muat  lave  me,  toa  But  suppose  I  do  say  "  No,"  and 
iccliae  to  be  taken  potsesiion  of  in  the  way  jm  pKfm/t,  I  tMnk  I  oiight  to  be  very  angry  with 
fM,  fof  liaviiic  out  «liat" .youngi  lanicS' expect  in  ;a  love  letter.  You.  shifuld.  ham  filled  it  with  all 
•pti  «r  «MMi|iUments  to  my  beauty,  if  I  have  any,  my  qualifications  Ibr  the  presidency  |ou  speak 
Ufa  pnd  many  other  excellencies  which,  of  course,  I  possess. 

Still,  dear  Thomas,  I  will  not  scold,  and  will  even  own  that  in  ever  so  long  a  time  I  might 
cone  to  love  you  just  alittle.  As  for  your  proposal,  I  would  promise  to  think  about  it,  but  where 
IMld  be  .the  use?.  ^  Yoti:  hiive  evidently  made  up  your  mind,. and"  all  that  is  left  for  me  is  to  do 
the  same;  and,  ai  some  people  say  'th«t  the.fint  duly  .of.  f  wife  is  obedience,  to^  bespu  lo  practise 
its  exercise  at  once.    Will  that  suit  you,  sir  ? 

Seriously,  you  make  me  very  happy.  I  try  to  write  as  if  I  were  unaware  of  how  great  the 
change  is  which  you  offer  me,  but  my  heart  will  try  to  make  itself  heard  all  the  time,  and  I  cannot 
iciti«ia  it  I  accept  your  love,  Thonas,  as  freely  as  it  is  given,  and  all  mine  is  purs  in  return. 
I  wii  lif  to  b«!«>f|oili  wife  to  you,  with  God's  help  and  my  own  best  endeavor.  1  have  no  fears 
for  my  futant,  if  y«i|  ace  with  me,  and  if  that  future  be  not  a  bright  one,  my  efforts  to  make  it  so 
naU  not  -|Hve.  been  -wiattng.  Until  ,pe  :metC,.t|>cn»  lielifve  noe,  dear  Thomas, 

Yours  affectionately, 

JVuni  a  Gei^^mm  to  a  Widow. 

FHiuUttFHU,  Maty  iotA. 

My  Dear  Mes.  Wi;}Icii'ISTI&  : 

I  am  sure  you  are  too  clear-sighted  not  to  have  observed  the  profound  impression  which  your 
amiable  qualities,  intelligence  and  personal  attractions  have  made  upon  my  heart,  and  as  you 
have  not  repelled  my  attentions  nor  manifested  displeasure  when  I  ventured  to  hint  at  the  deep 
interest  I  felt  in  your  welfare  and  happiness,  I  cannot  help  hoping  that  you  will  receive  an 
explicit  expression  of  my  attachiaents,  Undly  and  favorably.  I  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to 
clothe  the  feelings  I  entertain  for  you  in  such  words  as  should  make  my  pleadings  irresistible ; 
but,  after  all,  what  could  I  say,  more  than  that  you  are  t^ry  dear  to  me,  and  that  the  most  earnest 
desire  of  my  soul  is  to  have  the  privilege  of  calling  you  my  wife?  Do  you,  can  you  love  me? 
Ifou  will  not,  I  am  certain,  keep  me  in  suspense,  for  you  are  too  good  and  kind  to  trifle  for  » 
nuMient  with  sincerity  like  mine.   Awaiting  your  answer, 

I  remain,  witi  respectful  alection. 

Ever  yours, 

MmS.  JUUA  WlNCHESTBft,  %   FeXDBSKK  HOLMlt. 

Philabblphia. 

A  Ftiuoruble  R^i§, 

FniLADitPiiiA,  Mtty  liiA, 

Pt  Biak.  Ma.  Houinv 
I  despise  false  delicacy,  ami  tiicfefore  shall  not  pretend  that  I  have  been  blind  to  the  state  of 
Hay,  mm%l  wttL^ say  that  if  'jmrn  slIntioM.  had  been  .altofether  unwelcome,  I 


LOFE  LETTEMS,  2g2 

iiould  have  treated  them  with  a  degree  of  coldneaa  which  you  say  I  have  not  shown.  Widows, 
you  know,  are  supposed  to  have  more  experience  and  tact  in  these  matters  than  single  ladies,  aad 
depend  upon  it,  if  I  had  disliked  you,  I  should  have  known  how  to  make  you  aware  of  Lbe  Snct, 
Under  all  the  circumstances,  I  think  you  may  Jh/e.  I  shall  be  pleased  to  see  ym  whenever  you 
feel  inclined  to  call,  and  meanwhile,  I  remalnt 

JVUA  WtliaiBSTEIi. 

F»iDK»JCK  Holmes,  Esqe.,  , 

pHiLAimPHiA.  '-'■:'t 

An  UjifamrtMo  Befi^ 

PmLADomA,  J%  tail. 

PKAK  SlEI 

You  give  me  credit  for  a  discernment  I  do  not  possess,  for  I  declare  to  you,  I  never  snspecfedd 
ihat  there  was  anything  beyond  friendship  in  the  sentiments  you  entertained  toward  me.  I  an» 
lorry  to  find  it  otherwise,  because  it  is  out  of  my  power  to  answer  your  question  in  the  affirmative. 
I  esteem  you,  but  there  I  must  pause.  My  heart  is  untouched.  The  probohilitf  is  that  I  iiIhII 
always  remain  a  widow. 

Wishing  you,  with  all  my  heart,  a  more  iivorable  response  from  some  worthier  oliject,  I 
continue.  Your  sincere  friend, 

Julia  Winchester. 

Mi.  FkBDBKicK  Holmes, 

PHILAOBLfiilA. 

New  Yoek,  j^mmmy  kmI. 

Dearest  : 

Days  have  passed  by  now  since  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of  a  few  moments'  conversaticii 
£ven ;  how  these  hours  have  dragged  their  slow  pace  along  you  and  I  alone  can  tell.  It  is  only 
when  we  are  left  to  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  our  own  society  that  time  flies.  It  may  be  that 
to-morrow  at  Mrs.  E.*s  we  shall  have  a  little  time  alone.  We  all  dine  there;  she  told  me  she 
(hottld  have  a  dance  also,  and  that  your  mamma,  had  promised  her  your  sister  and  yourself 
•hould  be  of  the  party.  May  I  ask  for  the  first  waltz?  I  send  a  few  flowers,  but  I  imagint 
fou  will  only  wear  one,  the  rose  in  your  hair ;  your  sister  is  always  pleased  with  a  bouquet^  m 
I  shall  not  be  very  angry  if  you  let  her  have  them,  onJy  wear  my  rose. 

Your  ovii 


from  a  Lady  to  her  Imer  who  has  not  Written  to  her. 

_  WumtHALL,  Mmm&er  6/4. 

uiAt  John  : 

I K*  "*  *  """^'^  *°  ™®*    ^""^  ^  y'*"'"  silence? 

'have  thought  lately  also  that  your  letters  were  constrained  and  cold,  as  well  as  few  and  fa» 
between.   Has  your  affection  for  me  changed?  If  so,  speak  ftankly  to  me,  dear  John.  I 
•^ou^d  not  for  the  world  hold  you  to  yiur  promise  to  me,  if  you  desired  to  be  sekaied  from  it, 
wrue  to  me  uwediately,  and  answer  me  truly. 

I  am,  ever. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Matilda. 


LOVE  LETTERS. 

Frm  a  Laif  lo  h§r  Lm§r  whm  ak§  Smpeets  of  Ineomtaneff, 

Deas  George:  ^ 

I  M  a  visit  yesterday  from  my  old  friend  Mrs.  Curtis.  She  is,  you  know,  ignorant  of  my 
tuflafcmeiit  to  yom.  In  tlie  come  of  oonvenatton  Ae  told  me  'Uiat  you  were  at  Mis.  Lee'i 
paity,  and  tliat  yon  were  flirting  wiii  Soplij  Grey!  Is  tbis  truth,  or  idle  invention?  If  it  be 
really  the  case,  no  words  would  be  sufficiently  strong  to  eKpiess  my  contempt  for  you.  Is  it 
right  for  a  man  to  win  a  woman's  affection  only  to  disappoint  her  at  last  ?  Your  own  heart 
(that  b,  if  not  very  materially  changed)  will  answer,  "  No  ! "  Write  immediately  to  me,  then, 
and  dispel  ny  anxieties,  for  they  are  almost  more  than  I  can  at  present  bear.  I  demand  the 
truth  from  ya«i,  which  every  honoralile-iiiiiided  man  is  'bound  to  render  to  the  woman  whoM 
'i4fcciiiiM  he  haa  gained* 

Your  very  unhappy 

NkW  Yokk,  November  5/4. 

Seek  I  MHt  aad  will,  'witli  jour  pennisiioii,  al«a|i  call  you.  Your  letter'  'leally  caused 
mudi  uneasiness ;  but  Dr.  Brown,  who  came  in  just  as  it  arrived,  strictly  forbade  me  to  excite 
myself  in  any  way,  and  would  not  allow  me  to  reply  to  it  immediately,  as  he  feared  an  imme- 
dlflic  retum  of  my  old  heart  complaint.  Who  can  have  been  so  mischievous,  so  ungenerous, 
m  ittarmined  to  male*  two  hearts  miseiahle,  as  to  invent  this  wicked  story  of  ay  Srtation  with 
Wm  Qicf  ?  Yon  naiiit  Mrs.  Curtis.  On.  inquiring  of  her  this  morning,  on  her  retum.  irom 
Haitfomlt  1  fnd  sh«  heard  it  somewhere  spoken  of,  she  says,  but  cannot  recall  to  her  mind  the 
ferson  who  mentioned  it.  Let  me  at  once  and  forever  disabuse  you  of  such  a  suspicion.  My 
■flection  for  you  is  unchanged  and  unchangeable;  often  and  often  I  have  by  letter,  and  verbally 
IMb  pledged  myself  that  you  alone,  Laura,  dearest,  were  my  only  thought,  my  only  joy.  Banish 
•n  win  M^dona  from  your  mind.  Trust  in  mc ;  I  will  never  deceive  you ;  my  love  is  invio> 
hM§  fouiBt  bt  f on  I  breathe,  for  you  I  live,  without  you  I  should  die.  Believe  me,  dearest, 
iHgll  Mid  day  you  are  uppermost  in  my  thoughts,  and  a  sad,  sad  day  it  would  be  for  me  if  for 
•M  Moraent  you  withdrew  that  confidence  in  me  that  I  have  so  long  happily  possessed.  6e- 
Unvt  no  aspersions  against  one  who  loves  you  madly.  The  time,  I  trust,  will  soon  arrive  when 
I  oui  call  you  mine  alone,  and  no  breath  of  suspicion  shall  ever  fall  upon  my  fidelity.  Love 
IM  dhcn,  mj  dearest,  aa  your  own  heart  dictates;  have  no  cares  in  future  as  to  any  attention, 
mm  in  least  degree,  being  shown  by  me  to  any  one,  further  than  due  civility,  or  what  it 
MfiMt  irom  the  usages  of  society,  exacts.  To-morrow  I  will  do  myself  the  pleasure  of  calling, 
and  trast  then  to  succeed  (if  not  successM  now)  in  fully  explaining  away  any  doubts  or  feara 
you  my  eMiCTfiiiif, 

Beikve  me,  dearest  Laura, 

Your' devoted 

George. 

A  Lmer  lit  Fu^tmmt  tf  a  Long  Engagement. 

New  Yokk,  S^fiimAer  y^. 

Mr  Dear  Lucy: 

When  I  have  hitherto  in  conversation  ventured  to  approach  the  subject  of  this  communication, 
fou  have  invailabiy  sneceeded  by  wit,  against  which  I  wear  no  armor,  or  playful  badinage,  that 
immns  me,  in  driving  me  irom  your  presence,  hardly  knowing  wliethtr  to  laugh  or  be  mortified 
by  my  defeat.  I  am  in  the  position  of  a  (general,  who,  having  laid  siege  to  a  fortress,  at  length 
»  assured  of  victory  by  the  submission  of  the  enemy,  but  finds  that  capitulation  does  not  mean  th« 
surrender  of  theo^ect  of  attack.    I  thought  that  you  had  capitulated,  and  that  yoursurrcndo 


I 


L  O  f^E  LE  TTEES 


299 


«gas  unconditional.   Bat  I  am  still  gazing  vainly  upon  what  I  had  deemed  already  conqueredi, 
«nd  sigh  in  vain  for  the  possesion  which  I  thought  was  my  own. 

Hopeless  of  success  by  any  other  tactics,  I  now  propose  to  spring  a  mine  upon  you,  capture 
fOU  by  general  assault,  blow  down  your  defences,  and,  in  short,  do  all  manner  of  terrible  things 
[hat  can  be  dreamed  or  thought  of.  But  I  will  throw  aside  metaphor,  and  speak  plainly  and 
leriously,  trusting  that  you  will  read  and  judge  kindly  and  considerately  what  I  have  to  say. 

We  have  now  been  engaged  longer  than  is  customaiy,  and  certainly  long  enough  to  enable 
each  of  ns  to  be  satisfied  as  to  whether  or  not  our  engagement  was  wisely  entered  into.  For 
me.  I  can  only  say  that  it  has  been  long  enough  to  convince  me  that  my  happiness  is  in  your 
hands,  and  that,  with  God's  help,  yours  is  safe  in  mine.  Let  us  then  put  an  end  to  this  long 
novitiate  of  love.  Let  us  not  tempt  cruel  fate  to  step  in  between  us  and  mar  both  our  lives, 
but  let  us  instead  set  out  together,  hand  in  hand  and  heart  with  heart,  upon  the  path  of  life  laid 
out  before  us,  and  upon  which  the  sunshine  of  promise  now  falls  brightly.  Say  when  shall  Ait 
be  ?  When  shall  I  call  you  mine  forever,  and  this  long  delay  be  over  ? 

Believe  me  your  ever>faithfullover,        Charles  Howaeo. 

A  Fmorable  Reply. 

Brooklyn,  Sefiember  6/M, 

My  Dear  Charub: 

I  did  not  know  that  you  had  so  much  of  the  inspiration  of  warlike  Mars,  and  am  half-inclined 
to  be  alarmed  by  your  very  fiercely  expressed  letter.  Poor  me !  In  a  state  of  siege  too  I  What 
tan  1  say  to  such  a  redoubtable  warrior,  unless  to  beg  for  mercy,  and  sue  for  the  best  terms  of 
surrender  which  I  can  obtain. 

Seriously,  I  am  sorry  if  I  have  been  unreasonable  in  avoiding  conversation  upon  a  cettain 
subject.  It  has  been  from  no  want  of  faith  in  you  or  love  for  you  that  I  have  preferred  to  post- 
pone the  giving  up  of  my  liberty.  I  have  felt  happy  as  I  was,  and  secure  of  your  affection, 
and  quite  sure  that  I  myself  should  not  change.  Now,  however,  I  promise  to  think  seriously 
on  the  subject,  and  not  to  turn  aside  from  it  if  you  again  introduce  it  into  our  conversation — in 
short,  you  shall  not  again  isd  that  such  a  letter  as  that  you  have  sent  me  is  necessary. 

I  remain,  ever  yours  affecticMiately,  LocY. 

Frm  a  Soldier  Ordered  Away,  to  his  Betrothed, 

Newport,  R.  I.,  ykfy  8/A, 

Dearest  Juuai 

I  can  scarcely  compose  myself  to  write,  for  this  very  morning,  at  mid-day  parade,  a  telegram 
was  received  by  our  commanding  officer  directing  the  regiment  to  hold  itself  under  orders  for 
immediate  service ;  so  that,  of  course,  I  shall  be  prevented  seeing  you  before  our  departure,  as 
all  leave  is  stopped  for  officers  as  well  as  for  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Whero 
our  future  destination  may  be  no  one  can  at  present  conjecture,  but  we  think  it  may  be  New 
M«dc..  H<»r  blighted  L,  oar  hope,!  whoe  .11  seemed  bright  and  j<>,«a.  Lhmg  n 
W  h«  ^parti  Jand  bl«,k  despair.  J^ia.  you  love  me;  you  a^  ^ijl  you  uot,  leu  • 
Juliu?  Although  separated  for  a  time,  we  shall  love  each  other  faithfully;  no  doubts  must 
wise ;  no  feelings  ol  suspicion  or  fear  between  us ;  but  firm  in  the  knowledge  that  we  are  de- 
votedly attached  to  each  other,  and  that  nothing  can  change  the  ardent  feelings  we  entertain,  wts 
Hius*  wait  and  hope.  I  trust  in  a  few  short  years,  my  darling  Julia,  to  call  you  mine.  Yout 
Ronald  will  be  true  to  his  promise  and  his  love,  and  in  faith  that  his  Julia  will  bear  up  bravely 

a  soldier's  destined  wife  should  do,  he  obeys  his  country's  call  in  anguish  but  not  in  despair. 
Accept  the  little  present  I  send  you  (forwarded  by  registered  letter  by  thb  evening's  post),  and 
with  most  affectionate  and  enduring  love. 

Believe  me,  my  dearest  Julia,  your  ever  devoted,  Ronald  Ducah. 


LOVE  LSTTMMS, 

Fixhg  the  Wemw-I^.     ^  ^  ^ 

COKMWAU,  if IfVlf  m, 

Mt  Dear  George: 

If  the  i6th  of  this  month  will  suit  your  plans,  I  shall  be  ready  to  take  the  final  vow» 
which  will  bind  me  to  obedience  for  the  future.    WiU  you  be  a  very  severe  « lord  and  master  ?  " 

Ah  I  I  kaow  what  you  will  say !  Only  keep  your  promiies,  dearest,  as  faithfully  as  I  intend 
to  keep  mine,  and  we  shall  be  very  happy  together.  Bm  we  must  both  ask  God'*  assistance  fn 
lb*  performance  of  our  new  duties,  or  we  may  fail  lamentably. 

I  am  a  little  nervous,  and  half  sad,  half  happy.    Come  soon,  and  soothe 

Your  anxious  and  affectionate,  ELIZABETH. 

Bitimmng  tk$  Weddrng-Bajf. 

New  York,  June  14/A. 

My  Dbae.  JoHif: 

In  leplf  to  youf  most  affectioiiiit©  Itllw,  I  ain  awipelled  to  ask  you  for  a  little  further  delay. 
I  have  alwayi  praMScd  Janet  Gordon  that  she  should  be  my  bridesmaid,  and  she  cannot  be  in 
New  York  for  another  fortnight.  Will  you  wail,'  dear?  I  should  be  so  much  obliged  to  you 
if  yoa  would;  and  I  trust  it  is  the  very  last  disappointment  that  I  shall  ever  inflict  on  you. 

My  dearest  John,  bdieve  nie  ever  your  faithfully  attached,  Laura. 

it  FMif        to  her  MMer,  It^tmmg  her  qf  a  Proposal. 

Cape  May,  OMer. 

My  Dearest  Mother: 

I  have  very  wonderful  tidings  to  communicate  to  you  I  Yesterday  Mr.  Carver,  of  whom  we 
have  lecn  a  great  deal  siiice  I  came  to  my  aunt's,  joined  me  on  the  beach  (where  I  wa»  walking 
with  only  aunty's  ittle  dog  Fido  with  me),  and  after  a  little  unimportant  convei«ation,*uddenly 
imposed  to  me  I  I  wai  very  much  astonished,  for  I  had  not  an  idea  that  he  cared  for  me.  I 
liavc  irferred  him  to  you,  as  I  cannot  decide  without  your  advice  and  approval.  But,  dearest 
mamma,  I  like  him  very  much  better  than  any  one  whom  I  have  ever  seen,  and  if  you  would  not 
think  it  imprudent  of  us  to  marry  on  his  small  income,  I  think  I  could  be  very  happy  with  him. 

I  do  not  think  that  riches  confer  happiness,  and  I  should  be  content  mywslf  to  share  hii 
moderate  means  and  straggle  to  get  on  with  him,  hoping  for  better  days  to  come. 

He  is  a  very  religious  man,  mamma ;  and  very  good-tempered.  I  could  trust  him  fully,  and 
look  up  to  him  as  a  guide  and  adviser. 

My  aunt  knew  that  he  intended  to  make  me  an  offer,  and  sap  that  she  thinks  I  ••might  do 
wocie,**  which  is  warm  approval  liram  her. 

ftmy,  dearest  mother,  let:  me  hcnr  from,  yon  by  tetnm  of  post.  I  cannot  hdp  fadiiig  restless 
iU  iiis  ffifiiir  is  settled.  Ever  your  loving  and  obedient'  child,  Jbnnii. 


A  Smumd  to  hor  Lomr. 

If kw  Havbi ,  3^  81I. ' 

DiAB  Edward: 

Your  letter  received  last  week  was  a  great  pleasure  to  me,  as  you  seem  to  be  doing  so  well.  I 
shall  be  very  glad  when  we  can  meet  again  and  talk  over  our  future  prospects.  It  seems  almost 
a  lifetime  since  we  saw  each  ottier,  and  yet  it  waa  only  five  weeks  ago  h«t  Sunday.  I  feel  thit 
the  old  saying,  about  absence  making  the  heart  grow  fonder,  is  veiy  true,  Edward;  I  hope  11 
is  the  same  with  you.  I  like  my  place  very  much,  indeed ;  the  family  are  all  kind  and  good  to 
me.  They  must  like  me,  I  think,  as  my  mistress  has  raised  my  wages  to  I4  a  week.  I  told 
her  you  would  be  able  to  go  to  your  mother's  for  a  few  days  soon,  and  she  has  no  objection  to 
your  coming  to  see  me  l.tzc    I  must  leave  olT  now,  with  best  love. 

T  vcmain,  jours  affectionate  y,  HanWAH. 


WEDDING  CARDS  AND  INVITATIONS.  3OI 


fk-m-m  -0..  »•.»■.»■.» 


WEOBfNG  CAfleS  ftNO  INVITATIONS 


Good  taste  should  be  displayed  in  the  printing  of  wedding  invitations. 

The  wedding  always  takes  place  at  the  residence  of  the  bride,  or  at  the  church 
she  is  in  the  habit  of  attending.  If  the  parents  of  the  bride  are  living,  they 
send  out  the  invitations. 

Invitations  to  persons  residing  in  the  same  city  or  town  must  be  delivered  by 
a  special  messenger.  Only  those  to  persons  at  a  distance  should  be  sent  by 
mail,  and  these  must  be  placed  in  an  outer  envelope  of  heavy  textture  for  the 
protection  of  the  inner  envelope. 

The  paper  used  for  wedding  invitations  should  be  heavy,  and  of  the  finest 
quality.  The  invitation  may  be  printed  from  type  or  from  an  engraved  plate. 
Though  the  latter  is  more  costly,  it  is  by  far  the  better  plan.  The  size  of  the 
paper  is  regulated  by  the  prevailing  style.  It  is  best  to  seek  the  advice  of  a 
stationer  on  this  subject,  as  he  is  obliged  by  the  nature  of  his  business  to  keep 
himself  fully  informed  as  to  the  customs  of  the  day  in  this  respect. 

The  following  forms  are  iiimished  by  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Hoskins,  913  Arch  Street^ 
Philadelphia,  one  of  the  leading  stationers  of  that  city. 


WEJDLVG  CAUDS  AND  INVITATrom, 


.if- 


WEDDING  CARDS  AND  INVITATIONS.  303 

Sometimes,  in  the  place  of  the  script  used  above,  the  old  English  letter  is 
employed.    This  is  a  matter  of  taste. 

Two  cards  accompany  the  invitation  to  the  wedding.  One  of  these  is  en- 
graved with  the  names  of  the  couple  to  be  married,  and  is  larger  than  the  other, 
which  bears  merely  the  maiden  name  of  the  bride.  In  some  places  it  is  the 
custom  to  attach  the  cards  to  each  other  by  a  fine  white  satin  ribbon  tied  in  a 
wedding-knot  and  inserted  in  the  upper  part  of  the  centre  of  the  card,  or  in  the 
upper  left-hand  corner.    The  following  will  show  the  style  of  cards  referred  to: 


Where  a  marriage  has  taken  place  privatdy,  and  without  any  invitations  to 
friends  having  been  issued,  it  is  customary  to.annoance  the  event  by  sending  out 
Miftouncements  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  marriage.  These  are  prepared  with 
the  same  care  that  is  given  to  wedding  invitations,  and  are  accompanied  by 
the  cards  of  the  bride  and  groom,  or  by  a  card  containing  their  joint  names, 
ana  Announcing  the  day  they  will  receive  their  friends.  The  following  focms 
o>«l  lie  used: 


WEDDINO  CARDS  AND  INVITATIOim 


^mmmm  -    www  www|| 


The  following  is  also  used  for  the  same  {mrpoie.    It  is  printed  on  11010' |i^Mrt 


305 


It  It  tlie  custom  in  this  cotintiy  to  celebrate  Hie  aimifeniriei  of  happf 
nnftiages  at  certain  periods.   These  are— 

The  First  AnniveiiBty,  called  the  Cotton  Wedding; 
Second 
Third 

Fillii 


If 

CI 
Cf 

•< 
l( 
«f 

(C 


Seventh 
Tenth 
Twelfth 

Fifteenth 
Twentieth 
Twenty-fifth  " 
Thirtieth  " 
Fortieth  " 
Fiftieth  «« 
Seventy-fifth  ** 


*  *  Biper 
**  Leather 
•«  Wooden 


c« 


"  WooUen 

"  Tin 

"  Silk  and  Fine  linen  Weddiii^ 

"  Crystal  «' 

«*  China  «« 

"  Silver  « 

"  Pearl 

"  Ruby 

"  Golden  «« 

"  Diamond 


Invitations  are  sent  to  friends  whose  company  you  desire  upon  auch  occasioofc 
The  finUoiriui  fonns  are  used  s  \ 

Un  W00diii  Mini. 


1876.       ^  '^NNIVfi:^^  1881. 


Thisi 


invitation  is  printed  on  a  Hiin  iieet  of  wood. 

AM 


t 


V  


.30O' 


WMDDiK^G  AMMIVEMSdMiMS, 


The  invitation  to  the  celebration  of  this  tmriTOtsiPT  thttild  tot  fnftiied  on  • 
sheet  of  tin-foil  paper.    The  following  form  is  used : 


Pr.  k 

Piis.  Wilta  p.  faiulMii. 

Cards  with  a  fine  glass  finish  are  used  for  invitations  to  a  Crystal  Wedding. 
They  present  a  very  beautiful  appearance.   The  form  given  below  is  used : 


1866. 


\.  k  flrs. 


1881 


f  IM  mm  mmmr. 


^^ic  paper 
dead-wMtB 
In  used  * 


lit  €Vim  WtUim. 

for  iiwitttioiii  upciii  this  occttfon  ihiiiild  have  a  smooth, 
,  itimMlBg  Ac  loffiwe  of  Oiina-^    The  following  fof* 


fmODIMC  AMMJFMMSAMms, 


307 


1864. 


1884f. 


r.  1^  lira. 


mmm. 


Jii  «ar|r  &mmer  requested. 


8to  f itirif  IPfddiittf  • 

Invitations  to  the  Silver  Wedding  should  be  printed  upon  fine  wMte  paper» 
in  silvered  letters.   The  following  form  is  used,  the  letters  being  silvered : 


4€^med/  '^£e  ^^^mdM4s  ^mf^4^M>^ 

293  Green  St,  San  Francisco. 


\ 


|0g  WEDDim  ANmVERSAltms, 

Sir  Krilin  We iliig. 

Invitations  to  the  Golden  Wedding  should  be  printed  upon  heavy  white  or 
cream-  colored  paper  in  rich  gilt  letters.  They  present  a  handsome  appeaianue 
The  following  is  the  form  used : 


1834,  AJiAif  1884. 

^ — 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Jolia  Rt  SiU| 


Bat  very  lew  persona  enjoy  the  happinea  of  celebmting  tht  iefenty-iftli 
■nniversary  of  their  marriafc;  but  where  this  is  possible,  It  should  be  observed 
with  all  the  impresaivemesB  the  occasion  deinands*  The  Invitations  should  be 
printed  in  clear  letters  on  the  heaviest  and  ineit  paper,  and  the  envetepei 
liMmld.  'vatdi..  The  follewing  m  tlie  form  used: 


LYCEUMS  AMD  DEBATING  SOCIETIES,  3O9 


Form  of  Constitution 

FOR  A 

Lyceum  oe  Debatih^^  Societt. 


Where  it  is  intended  to  organize  a  society  for  the  intellectual  improvement 
or  social  enjoyment  of  its  members,  a  number  of  persons  meet  tc^ether  and 
select  a  name  for  the  organization.  The  next  step  is  to  appoint  a  committee, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  prepare  a  OmUtuUon  and  code  i:kiBy-lMtJs  for  the 
society.  These  must  be  reported  to  the  society  at  its  next  meeting,  and  must 
be  adopted  by  the  votes  of  a  majority  of  that  body  before  they  can  take  effect. 

The  Constitution  consists  of  the  rules  which  form  the  foundation  upon  which 
the  organization  is  to  rest.  It  should  be  brief  and  explicit.  It  should  be  con- 
sidered and  adopted  section  by  section ;  should  be  recorded  in  a  book  for  that 
purpose,  and  should  be  signed  by  all  the  members  of  the  society. 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution  should  be  adopted  in  the  same  way,  and 
should  be  signed  by  each  member  of  the  society. 

In  addition  to  the  Constitution  it  is  usual  to  adopt  a  series  of  minor  rules, 
which  should  be  explanatory  of  the  principles  of  the  Constitution.  These  are 
termed  By-Laws,  and  should  be  recorded  in  the  same  book  with  the  Constitution, 
and  immediately  after  it.  New  by-laws  may  be  added  from  time  to  time,  as  the 
necessity  for  them  may  arise.  It  is  best  to  have  as  few  as  possible.  They 
should  be  brief,  and  so  clear  that  their  meaning  may  be  easily  comprehended. 

Cmsiiiutim  for  a  Lyceum  or  Mating  Somfy. 


A  number  of  persons  desirous  of  acquiring  and  disseminating  Literary  and 
Scientific  Knowledge,  having  consulted  together  on  the  best  means  calculated  to 
insure  success  to  that  undertaking,  and  being  convinced  of  the  great  advantages 
which  have  been  derived  from  associations  for  similar  purposes ;  and  believing 
that  in  order  to  fit  themselves  for  the  varied  duties  of  life  they  should  cultivate 


310  LYCEUMS  AM}  DEBATING  SOCIMTIMS, 

t  cniMct  mode  of  speaking,  and  qualify  themselves  by  practice  to  express  their 
opinim  in  public  in  a  correct  manner ;  and  believing  that  the  extension  of  their 
Iniwination  npon  all  subjects  is  calculated  to  improve  the  mind,  and  is  highly 
commendable ;  knowing— as  experience  has  abundantly  proved— that  these  ends 
can  in  no  other  way  be  so  speedily  accomplished  as  by  forming  an  association 
for  such  a  purpose,  have  organized  a  Society  for  Mutual  Improvement  in  Elocu- 
tion, Composition  and  Debate,  and  have  adopted  the  following  constitution, 
^jy-laws,  rules  and  regulations  for  their  government. 


Article  I. — NAME. 
This  society  shall  be  kriown  as  the  Philosophian  Social  a.nd  Debating 
SoaiTY  OF  THic  City  of  Richmond,  Va. 

The  objects  of  this  society  shall  be  to  investigate  subjects  of  a  literary  char- 
acter ;  alio  the  improvement  of  all  connected  with  it  in  debating,  social  advance- 
ment, and  general  literature.  .All  questions  either  political  nr  bofdertng  on 
immoialityf  or  iseetariaa.  ihall.  'ht  aKluded.  ^  " 

Article  III.— MEMBERSfflP. 

Sec.  1.— Any  member  may  propose  a  person  for  membership  at  a  regular  meet- 
ing, by  giving  his  name  and  residence,  provided  he  has  sustained  an  unimpeach 
able  moral  character.  The  society  shall  then  determine  his  admission  by  three- 
fourths  of  the  legal  votes  cast. 

Sic.  2.— No  person  can  become  a  member  of  this  society  unless  he  be  over 
eighteen  years  of  age. 

Sic.  3.— Any  person  may  be  elected  an  honorary  member  by  a  unanimom 
vote  of  the  members  at  a  regular  meeting.  He  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  priv- 
ileges of  a  member,  except  holding  office,  engaging  in  a  debate,  or  voting.  He 
shall  not  be  fined  for  absence  or  taidiniaiiF  nor  called  upon  for  initiation  fee  or 
dues.   He  shall,  when  requested,  deliver  a  speech  before  the  society. 

Article  IV.— OFFICERS. 
The  lAcers  of  this  society  shall  consist  of  a  President,  Vice-President,  Re- 
cording Secretary,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Treasurer,  Critic  and  Censor;  all 
of  whom  shall  be  voted  for  separately,  by  ballot. 

Articli  Y. — DUTIES  OF  OFFICERS. 
Sic.  I.— It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Resident  to  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the 
society ;  to  call  the  meeting  to  order  at  the  hour  to  which  they  stand  adjourned  i 
he  shall  enforce  a  rigid  observance  of  the  constitution,  by-laws,  rules  and  rego- 
tstions  of  the  society;  appoint  all  committees,  'unlesS'  otherwise  ordered ;  see 


LYCEUMS  AND  DEBATING  SOCIETIES.  JII 

that  the  officers  perform  their  lespective  duties;  inspect  and  announce  the  result 
of  all  ballotings  or  other  fotes.  He  shall  never  vote  except  in  case  of  a  tie, 
and  then  he  shall  give  the  casting  vote ;  he  shall  neither  make  nor  second  any 
motion  or  amendment ;  neither  shall  he  take  part  in  any  debate  while  in  the 
chair ;  he  shall  draw  upon  the  Treasurer  for  all  sums  of  money  that  may  have 
been  voted  for ;  and  have  a  general  superintendence  of  the  business  of  the  So- 
ciety. He  shall  preserve  order,  and  decide  all  questions  arising  therefrom ; 
shall  appoint  two  members  to  dispute  any  question  that  the  society  may  have 
chosen  for  discussion ;  shall  assign  disputants  their  positions  in  debate  two  weels 
in  advance. 

Sec  2. — It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Vice-President  to  preside  in  the  absence 
of  the  President,  or  when  he  engages  in  a  debate,  and  perform  the  duties  of 

that  officer. 

Sec.  3. — The  Recording  Secretary  shall  call  the  roll  at  every  meeting,  and 
report  delinquents ;  and  shall  keep  in  a  book  provided  for  that  purpose  a  record 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  society ;  also  a  record  of  the  name  and  residence  of 
each  member,  showing  when  he  was  admitted,  and  when  he  died,  resigned,  or 
was  expelled  j  keep  a  record  of  the  subjects  debated,  the  disputants,  and  the  de- 
cisions of  the  society,  in  a  separate  book ;  and  shall  have  charge  of  all  books, 
documents,  and  papers  belonging  to  the  society.  The  duty  of  Teller  shall  de- 
volve on  him.  At  the  first  meeting  in  every  month  he  shall  present  a  written 
report  of  the  state  of  the  society,  and  its  doings  during  the  past  month. 

Sic.  4. — ^The  Corresponding  Secretary  shall  notify  absent  members  of  their 
duties  for  the  two  succeeding  meetings ;  also,  each  person  elected  a  member,  or 
honorary  member,  of  such  election;  and  shall  write  all  communications. 

Sic.  5.— The  Treasurer  shall  receive  all  moneys  belonging  to  the  society; 
keep  an  account  of  all  dues,  taxes,  arrearages  and  fines,  and  of  all  receipts  and 
expenditures ;  notify  each  member  monthly  of  his  dues  and  fines,  and  collect 
the  same ;  and  shall  make  no  payments  without  a  written  order  from  the  Presi- 
dent, and  countersigned  by  the  Recording  Secretary.  At  the  first  meeting  in 
every  month  he  shall  present  a  written  report  of  the  financial  condition  of  the 
society. 

Sec.  6. — ^The  Critic  shall  be  a  judge  of  literary  merit ;  shall  carefiilly  observe 
the  speaker's  every  word  and  action;  correct  all  grammatical  blunders  and 
imperfect  pronunciation ;  and  converse  with  the  members  on  the  art  of  oratory. 

Sec.  7. — ^The  Censor  shall  inspect  the  manners  and  morals  of  the  members, 
and  exhort  them  not  to  violate  the  rules  of  order ;  shall  watch  closely  the  ac» 
tions  of  every  member  while  in  the  debating  hall ;  shall  fine  all  refractory  or 
disorderly  members,  and  hand  over  the  list  to  the  Treasurer  every  week  to 
collect. 

Article  VI.— ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS. 

Sec.  I. — ^AU  the  officers  of  this  society  shall  be  elected  by  ballot,  to  serve  a 
term  of  one  month. 


zmsum  Ajm  mematimg  socmrms. 


:  Sic.  a.— They  shall  be  elected  at  the  last  regular  meeting  in  every  month, 
aiicl  installed  at  the  first  regular  meeting  succeeding  their  election.  They  shall 
jHev^r  be  elected  ..iiio]rc  than  tifrice  in  succession* 

...,:;-Sic.  3,— No  .peison  is.  tligibk  to  an  office  until  he  has  been  a  member  of  this 
jpciety  one  month.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  occurring  in  any  office,  the  society 
.i#lvio  into  an  immcd'liite  elci:tion  to  ill  the  same,  mud  the  officer  elect  shall 
•tiile; hit,  ieat  imnedijitcly  after  snch  election. 

,  '  3ic.  4.'—A  majority  'Of'l^gal  ¥iitet:'<Mi8t'  shall  be  necessary  to  a  'choice. 
*  Article  VII. — COMMITTEE. 

The  Query  Committee  shall  be  a  standing  committee  to  manage  the  affairs  of 
the  society,  holding  meetings  every  week.  They  shall  furnish  the  society  with 
ail  qtiestions  f6r  discussion. 

Article  VIIL— REMOVALS  FROM  OFFICE. 

Sec.  1. — Should  any  officer  or  member  of  a  committee  ni^lect,  or  be  found 
incompetent  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  office,  he  may  be  removed  by  a  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

Sec.  2.— All  places  of  absentees  in  committees  may  be  filled  by  said  com- 
mittees. 

Article  IX.— AMENDMENTS. 
No  addition,  alteration  or  amendment  can  be  made  to  this  constitution, 
neither  can  any  part  of  it  be  repealed,  without  a  four-fifth  vote  of  the  society, 
and  two  weeks'  previous  notice. 

Article  I.— MEETINGS. 

Sec.  I . — ^This  society  shall  assemble  every  Thursday,  unless  otherwise  ordered, 
for  the  promotion  of  its  objects  and  the  transaction  of  its  business. 

Sic.  2.— Tie  hOlir  of  meeting  during  the  months  of  October,  November, 
Bccember,  January,  February  and  March,  shall  be  seven  o'clock ;  the  hour 
<mring  the  rest  of  the  year  will  be  varied  as  the  society  sees  best. 

Sec.  3.— At  the  request  of  five  members,  the  President  shall  call  a  special 
iMCtini  of  the  society.  In  case  of  absence  from  any  special  meeting,  a 
wmOm  shall  be  fined  la  accordance  with  Article  X.,  sec.  2,  of  these  by-laws. 

Article  II.— QUORUM. 
At  any  meeting  of  the  society  seven  members  shall  constitute  a  quoram. 

Article  III.— MEMBERSHIP. 
Sec.  I.— When  a  member  proposes  a  candidate  for  membership,  he  shaU 
submit  his  name,  age  and  residence,  and  inform  the  society  that  the  candidate 
ihm^^  read  a  copy  of  'its-'Conititution  and  by-laws,  and"  that  he  approves  of  them* 
and  reaiij  wishes  to  become  a  "RiiLOicwmjiji."  The  lockty  will  theu 
itttcntiiie  his  en^tiance  by  ballot* 


LYCEUMS  AND  DEBATING  SOCIETIES.  313 

Sec.  2.— Three-fourths  of  the  votes  of  the  members  present  elect  a  candidate; 
but  if  rejected,  he  shall  not  be  proposed  again  for  membership  within  one 
flQonth. 

Sec.  3.— Every  candidate,  upon  being  initiated,  shall  sign  the  constitution 
md  by-laws  of  the  society,  and  thereby  agree  to  support  the  same,  and  pay  all 
legal  demands  against  him  as  long  as  he  remains  a  member. 

Sec.  4. — No  member  elect  shall  be  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  member 
nntil  he  shall  have  subscribed  the  constitution,  etc. ;  and  unless  he  do  the  same 
"Vithin  two  weeks  from  the  date  of  his  election  it  shall  be  rendered  void. 

Article  IV.— INITIATION  FEE. 

Every  person,  before  taking  his  seat  as  a  member  of  this  society,  shall  pay  to 
the  Treasurer  an  initiation  fee  of  two  dollars.  No  person  shall  be  entitle<'  to 
the  privileges  of  a  member  until  said  fee  is  paid. 

Article  V.— INAUGURATION  OF  OFFICERS. 

At  the  inauguration  of  each  officer  he  shall  be  required  to  make  the  following 
affirmation :  "  I  do  hereby  solenanly  promise  that  I  will  faithfully  discharge  the 
duties  of  my  office  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  ability." 

Article  VL— INITIATION  OF  MEMBERS. 

The  following  affirmation  (if  the  person  has  read  the  constitution,  etc.)  shall 
be  required  of  each  person  becoming  a  member :  "  I  do  hereby  solemnly 
promise,  that  I  will  observe  and  strictly  obey  all  the  laws,  rules  and  regulations 
set  down  in  the  constitution  of  this  society ;  and  do  further  declare  that  I 
eitertain  no  ill-will  toward  any  member,  and  will  endeavor  to  promote  the 
welfiire  of  this  society. ' ' 

Articlie  VII,— dues. 

Every  member  shall  pay  the  sum  of  ifty  cents  monthly,  in  advance,  into  the 
treasury. 

Article  VIH.— ARREARAGES. 

Sia  1.— No  member  in  arrears  for  dues  more  than  four  weeks,  or  fines  to  the 
Mwwmt  of  twenty-five  cents,  shall  be  privileged  to  vote  or  speak  on  any  question 
antil  said  arrearages  are  paid. 

Sec  2.— Every  member  who  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  pay  his  dues  for  the 
space  of  two  weeks  shall  be  notified  thereof  by  the  Secretary,  if  practicable; 
wd  if,  after  four  weeks  thereafter,  his  account  remains  unsettled,  he  shall  stand 
^'ispended,  and  shall  not  be  reinstated  until  all  dues  and  arrearages  against  him 
be  paid. 

bEc.  3.— Any  member  who  shall  be  in  arrears  to  the  society  to  the  amount 
of  two  dollars  shall  be  suspended ;  and  should  his  account  remain  unsettled 
"»ee  weeks  thereafter,  he  shall  be  expeUed. 


tU  LYCEUMS  dim  DEBATING  SOCIETIES, 

ikKncui  IX— TAX. 
If  the  fends  of  this  society  sliouM  at  any  time  be  exhausted,  or  inideqiittt 
to  meet  its  demands,  there  shall  be  an  equal  tax  upon  each  member  to  make  ip 
'the  deiciency. 

Article  X.— FINES. 

The  chair  shaU  have  the  power  to  impose  the  following  fines : 

Sic.  I.— Any  member  who  shall,  at  the  meetings,  make  use  of  any  impropei 
language,  or  rcfese  to  obey  the  commands  of  the  chair  when  called  to  order,  of 
be  guilty  of  any  disorderly  conduct,  shall  be  fined  for  each  offence  ten  cents. 

Sue.  1.— A  member  Ming  to  attend  any  meeting  of  this  society  shall  be 
fned  ten  cents,  unless  he  renders  a  satisfactory  excuse. 

Sic.  3-— A  member  shall  be  fined  ten  cents  on  being  found  absent  half  an 
hour  aller  the  calling  of  the  roll,  unless  he  can  assure  the  society  that  what 
belated  him  was  insurmountable. 

Sic.  4.— Any  member  leaving  the  debating  hall  before  the  society  shall  have 
adjourned,  without  the  consent  of  the  presiding  officer,  shall  pay  a  fine  of  fifteen 
cents. 

Sic.  5.— Any  member  failing  to  defend  the  position  in  debate  assigned  him 
by  the  chair,  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine  of  thirty  cents,  unless  excuses  sufiiciently 

valid  be  given.  ' 

Sec.  6.~If  a  leader  in  debate  is  found  absent,  unless  a  reasonable  excuse  be 
off-ered  he  shall  be  fined  twenty-five  cents.    He  will  also  incur  the  penalty  fi)i 

non-attendance.  . 

Sec.  7.— Any  member,  whilst  another  member  has  the  floor,  leaving  his  seat 
or  the  room,  whispering  or  talking,  or  otherwise  attracting  notice,  thereby  in* 
terrupting  the  member  speaking,  shaU  be  fined  ten  cents;  and  for  such  actsoi 
disorder  no  excuses  shall  be  rendered. 

Sec.  8.— If  any  member  calls  another  to  order,  and  fiiils  to  substantiate  his 

point,  he  shall  be  fined  ten  cents. 

Sec.  9.— If  a  member  appointed  to  serve  on  a  committee  neglects  to  attend 
to  its  duties,  he  shall,  unless  he  presents  a  satisfectory  excuse,  be  fined  ten  cents. 
If  a  committee  fails  to  do  its  duty,  each  member  will  be  fined  as  stated  in  the 

preceding  clause.  1  *  tr, 

Sic.  10.— Should  the  Secretary,  Treasurer,  or  any  other  officer,  neglect  ro 
have  at  the  mectinp  such  books  and  papers  belonging  to  the  society  as  may  be 
necessary  to  use;  or  neglect  to  perform  his  duties  as  laid  down  in  the  constitu- 
tion and  by-laws,  he  shall,  unless  a  reasonable  excuse  be  given,  upon  the  motion 
of  a  member,  and  with  the  consent  of  the  society,  be  fined  for  each  offence 

twenty  cents.  , 
Sic.  n.^hould  a  committee  be  hindered  in  the  performance  ot  its  amy 

through  the  negligence  of  any  officer,  said  officer  shall  be  fined  ten  cents. 
Sic.  la.— If  a  member  neglect  to  pay  his  fines  or  assessments  withm  two 


\ 


\ 


£  YCEUMS  AND  DEB  A  TING  SOCIE  TIES.  3 1 5 

(ireeks  after  being  imposed,  he  shall  be  fined  ten  cents,  and  for  each  succeeding 
wreck,  if  he  still  persists  in  not  paying,  fifteen  cents. 

Sec  13. — Should  any  member  refuse  to  conform  to  the  rules  of  debate,  etc., 
he  shall  suffer  a  penalty  of  twenty  cents. 

Sec.  14- — For  such  acts  of  negligence  and  violations  of  the  rules  and  regula- 
tions of  this  society  as  are  not  noticed  in  the  above  sections,  the  chair,  with  the 
consent  of  the  society,  may  impose  a  fine  not  less  than  ten  cents,  and  not 
exceeding  one  dollar. 

Article  XI. 

The  society  may  at  any  time  fine  the  President,  while  presiding,  for  any 
neglect  of  duty,  ten  cents. 

Article  Xn.— APPEALS. 

Any  member  shall  have  the  right,  when  fined,  to  appeal  fi-om  the  decision  •f 
the  chair  to  the  meeting;  and  if  his  appeal  be  seconded  by  another  member, 
both  distinctly  asserting  in  courteous  language  that  they  believe  the  decision  of 
the  chair  to  be  erroneous,  the  society  will  take  into  consideration  the  question, 
and  unless  the  society  sustain  the  position  of  the  chah-,  the  fine  shall  be 
remitted. 

Article  XIU.— RESIGNATION. 
No  member  shall  resign  unless  his  resignation  be  submitted  in  writing  two 
weeks  previous  to  the  time  of  resignation.    No  such  resignation  shall  be 
received  by  the  society  until  all  arrearages  are  paid. 

Article  XIV.— SUSPENSION  AND  EXPULSION. 

Sic.  I.— Any  member  who  shall  refuse  to  conform  to  the  constitution,  by- 
laws, rules  and  regulations  of  this  society,  or  be  guilty  of  repeated  disorderly 
conduct,  shall  be  subject  to  suspension  or  expulsion. 

Sic.  2. — ^When  the  motion  for  the  expulsion  of  a  member  shall  have  been 
made,  it  shall  be  announced  at  two  regular  meetings  previous  to  action  being 
taken,  when  the  accused  shall  be  permitted  to  show  reasons  why  he  should  noi 
l>e  expelled.  If,  however,  three-fourths  of  the  members  present  vote  in  favor 
of  the  motion,  it  shall  be  carried ;  and  under  no  circumstances  can  it  be 
wconsidered. 

Sic.  3.— Members  expelled  cannot  be  proposed  again  for  membership  within 
three  months. 

Article  XV.— TRIAL. 

Any  member  charged  with  indecent  language,  or  gross  immoral  conduct, 
"hall  be  tried  by  a  committee  of  five ;  and  one  of  the  committee  believing  him 
guiltv,  shall,  before  the  whole  society,  prosecute  the  case.  After  the  prosecutor 
made  his  speech,  the  prosecuted  shall  rise,  and  if  he  choose  make  his  de- 
fence. The  prosecution  shall  then  close  the  argument,  and  the  society  shall 
detennine^  vim  wme,  whether  he  shidl  be  censured,  suspended,  or  expelled. 


^iS  LYCEUMS  AND  DEBATim  SOCMTIMS, 

Article  XVI.— COMMITTEES. 
Sic.  1.— There  shall  always  be  one  standing  committee,  and  special  com- 
joittees  may  be  appointed  by  the  President.  u  n  i 

Sic.  2.^A11  questions  brought  forward  by  the  Query  Committee  shall  be 
peientcd  by  the  chairman  of  the  committee  to  the  society,  and  the  vote  shall 
be  taken,  for  reception  or  rejection,  without  debate.  The  reports  of  all  other 
committees  are  free  for  debate,  etc.  .  .  , 

Sic  3  —All  reports  of  committees  shall  be  presented  in  writing,  ami  signed 
by  the  members  offering  the  same.  A  majority  of  a  committee  constitutes  a 
quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.  Each  member  shall  be  fined  for  the 
non-performance  of  his  duty ;  and  when  a  committee  is  fined  for  non-performance 
of  duty,  each  member  shall  bear  an  equal  share  of  the  fine. 

Sec  4.— The  chairman  of  the  Query  Committee  shall,  immediately  before 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  oftce,  present  to  and  read  before  the  society  his 
monthly  report.  XVIL^BADGE. 
Each  member  of  this  society  shall  wear  a  suitable  badge,  which  the  society 

ShaM  see  fit  to  adopt  ^.rrrr  TTHBADV 

Article  XVIII.— LIBRARY. 
The  society  being,  as  it  were,  in  its  nascent  state,  has  not  the  funds  at  com- 
mand now  to  appropriate  to  that  highly  commendable  undertakmg  of  purchasing 
a  libnry  of  one  of  two  thouiand  volnmeii.   However,  there  shall  be  a  hbrary. 


filfl  •flu. 

RuLi  1  —No  question  shall  be  stated  unless  moved  by  two  membcw,  nor  be 
open  to  consideration  until  stated  by  the  chair.  When  a  question  is  before  the 
society,  no  motion  shall  be  received,  except  to  lay  on  the  table,  the  preinoui 
question,  to  postpone,  to  refer,  or  to  amend ;  and  they  shall  have  precedence  m 
the  order  in  which  they  are  arranged.  ^      .     ,  „  :„ 

Rule  2  —When  a  member  intends  to  speak  on  a  question,  he  shall  rise  m 
his  place,  and  respectfully  address  his  remarti  to  the  Prenident,  confine  himself 
to  the  question,  and  avoid  personality.  Should  more  th«i  one  member  rise  to 
speak  at  the  same  time,  the  President  shall  determine  who  is  entided  to  the  floor. 

rot^  3.-Every  member  shall  hiive  the  privilege  of  speaking  three  tim^  on 
any  question  under  consideration,  but  not  oftener,  unless  by  the  consent  of  me 
society  (determined  by  vote)  j  and  no  member  shall  speak  more  than  once, 
until  every  member  wishing  to  speak  shall  have  spoken. 

Rmi  4.— The  Pteident,  while  presiding,  shall  state  every  question  coming 
befoie  the  society ;  and  immediately  before  potting  it  to  vote  shall  ask :  Ar 
you  ready  for  Hie  question  ?  '*   Should  no  member  rise  to  speak,  he  shall  rise  i 
pit  the  question  5  and  alter  he  hat  riien  no  member  shall  speak  upon  it,  uniesf 
hf  pemiiiioii  of  the  society.  * 


£YCMims  AND  BMBdTING  SOCISTIMS.  317 

Rule  5.— The  affirmative  and  negative  of  the  question  having  been  both  put 
and  answered,  the  President  declares  the  number  of  legal  votes  cast,  and  whether 
the  affirmative  or  negative  have  it. 

ISimM  6.— AH  questions,  unless  otherwise  fixed  by  law,  shall  be  determined 
by  a  majority  of  votes. 

Role  7.— After  any  question,  except  one  of  indefinite  postponement,  has 
been  decided,  any  member  may  move  a  reconsideration  thereof,  if  done  in  two 
weeks  after  the  decision.  A  motion  for  reconsideration  the  second  time,  of  the 
same  question,  shall  not  be  in  order  at  any  time. 

Rule  8.— Any  two  members  may  call  for  a  division  of  a  question,  when  the 
same  will  admit  of  it. 

Rule  9.— The  President,  or  any  member,  may  call  a  member  to  order  while 
speaking,  when  the  debate  must  be  suspended,  and  the  member  takes  hi»  seat 
until  the  question  of  order  is  decided. 

Rule  10. — The  President  shall  preserve  order  and  decorum ;  may  speak  to 
points  of  order  in  preference  to  other  members ;  and  shall  decide  all  questions 
of  order,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the  society  by  any  member,  in  which  appeal 
no  person  shall  speak  but  the  President  and  the  member  called  to  order. 

Rule  ii. — No  motion  or  proposition  on  a  subject  different  from  that  under 
consideration  shall  be  admitted  under  color  of  an  amendment. 

Rule  12. — ^No  addition,  alteration  or  amendment  to  the  constitution,  by- 
laws, etc.,  shall  be  acted  upon  until  it  shall  have  laid  upon  the  table  two 
weeks. 

Rule  13,— No  nomination  shall  be  considered  as  made  until  seconded. 
Rule  14.— The  President  shall  sign  all  the  proceedings  of  the  meetings. 
Rule  15.— No  member  shall  vote  by  proxy. 

Rule  r6.— No  motion  shall  be  withdrawn  by  the  mover  unless  the  second 
withdrew  his  second. 

Rule  17.— No  extract  from  any  book  shall  be  read  consuming  more  than 
five  minutes. 

Rule  18.— No  motion  for  adjournment  shall  be  in  order  until  after  nine 
o'clock. 

Rule  19.— Every  motion  shall  be  reduced  to  writing,  should  the  officew  of 
the  society  desire  it. 

Rule  20.— An  amendment  to  an  amendment  is  in  order,  but  not  to  amend 
an  amendment  to  an  amendment  of  a  main  question. 

Rule  21.— The  previous  question  shall  be  put  in  this  form,  if  seconded  by  a 
majority  of  the  members  present:  "Shall  the  main  question  be  put?"  If 
decided  in  the  affirmative,  the  main  question  is  to  be  put  immediately,  and 
ail  further  debate  or  amendment  must  be  suspended. 

Rule  22.— Members  not  voting  shall  be  consideied  as  voting  in  the  affirma- 
"ve,  unless  excused  by  the  society. 

Rule  23.*-Any  member  oflfering  a  protest  against  any  of  the  proceedings  of 


  , 

t  '  ,   

■  ■    I 


3,18  LYCMUm  dim  BMMdTIM^  SOCJETIMS,. 

tilt  society  may  have  the  same,  if  in  respectful  language,  enteied  in  fiill 
the  minutes. 

Rule  34.— No  subject  laid  on  the  table  shall  be  taken  np  afain  m  the  lane 
evening. 

Rule  25.— No  member  shall  speak  on  any  motion  (except  the  mow  thereof) 
note  than  twice,  nor  moie  than  once  until  all  wishing  to  speak  shall  have 
spoken;  neither  shall  he  make  or  debate  an  amendment,  having  spoken  twice 
mk  the  original  motion,  withont  permission  of  the  society. 

Ruu  36.— No  motion  shall  be  debatable  until  seconded. 

Rms  37.-— Points  of  order  are  debatable  to  the  society. 

Rule  aS.— Appeals  and  motions  to  reconsider  or  adjourn  are  not  debatable. 

Rule  29.— When  a  very  important  motion  or  amendment  shall  be  made  and 
■econded,  the  mover  thereof  may  be  called  upon  to  reduce  the  same  to  writing, 
and  hind  it  in  at  the  table,  Irom  which  it  shall  be  read  thrice,  open  to  the 
'Snciety  for  debate. 

Rule  30.— The  mover  of  a  motion  shall  be  at  liberty  to  accept  any  amend- 
ment thereto;  but  if  an  amendment  be  offered  and  not  accepted,  yet  duly 
seconded,  the  society  shaU  pass  upon  it  before  voting  upon  the  original 
motion. 

Rule  31. — Every  officer,  on  leaving  his  office,  shall  give  to  his  successor  all 
papers,  documents,  books  and  money  belonging  to  the  society. 

Rule  32. — No  smoking,  and  no  refreshments,  except  water,  shall  be  allowed 
in  the  society's  hall. 

Rule  33.— When  a  motion  to  adjourn  is  carried,  no  member  shall  leave  his 
seat  until  the  President  has  left  his  chair. 

Rule  34. — No  alteration  can  be  made  in  these  rules  of  order  without  a  four- 
fifth  vote  of  the  society,  and  two  weeks*  notice ;  neither  can  they  be  suspended 
but  by  a  like  vote,  and  then  tot  the  evening  only. 


'Hi lev  if  S'^litf • 

Sic.  1.— The  President,  or  in  his  absence  the  Vice-President,  shall  take  the 
chair  at  the  hour  named  in  the  ad  section  of  Article  I.  of  the  by-laws.  In  the 
absence  of  those  ofikers  a  President  pm  inm,  shall  be  chosen  by  the  society. 

Sec  t.— The  debate  shall  transpire  immediately  after  the  omtion.  After  the 
business,  of  the  society  embraced  in  the  "  Order  of  Business  '*  down  to  "  De- 
bate" shall  have  been  transacted,  and  then  the  regular  disputants  found  absent, 
the  Iiesident  shall  open  the  debate  for  irregulars  by  stating  the  subject. 
Should  the  members  finish  speaking  before  the  disputants  shall  have  arrived, 
miscellaneous  business  will  be  in  order.  Should  the  disputants  then  arrive,  the 
subject  will  be  debated  again.  After  the  leaders  have  spoken,  any  member  may 
Join  in  the  debate,  but  shall  confine  himself  exclusively  to  the  question  under 


I, 


X  YCMUMS  AND  DEBA  TING  SOCIE TIES.  J I9 

consideration.  The  article  on  fines  will  be  rigidly  enforced  in  case  of  the 
v  iolation  of  any  of  the  rules  of  order  or  debate. 

Sec.  3.— The  President  shall  be  privileged  to  debate  upon  all  subjects,  on 
calling  the  Vice-President  to  the  chair. 

Sec.  4.— After  the  meeting  has  been  called  to  order  each  member  shall  take 
a  seat,  which  he  shall  be  required  to  occupy  during  the  evening,  and  shaii  nor 
interrupt  the  proceedings  by  reading  or  conversation,  except  in  accordance 
with  rule  of  Order  No.  9,  without  permission  of  the  President. 

Sec.  5.— When  a  question  is  under  debate,  no  motion  shall  be  received  but 
to  lay  on  the  table,  to  postpone,  to  commit,  or  to  amend. 

Sec.  6.— No  member,  once  fairly  in  possession  of  the  floor,  can  be  refiised  a 
hearing.  A  call  to  order  does  not  prevent  a  speaker  from  finishing  his  speech. 
If  the  society  act  disorderly,  and  persist  in  disorder,  the  President  shall  have  a 
right  to  leave  the  chair,  and  justly  abandon  the  assembly  to  its  own  guidance 
and  discretion.  A  speaker,  for  some  special  purpose,  may  voluntarily  yield  the 
floor  in  favor  of  another,  and  as  soon  as  the  object  of  interruption  is  gained  he 
sliall  be  entitled  to  go  on  with  his  speech;  but  it  will  be  a  matter  of  favor  or 
£oncession,  not  of  right. 

Sec.  7— All  the  members  are  respectfully  requested  to  study  the  question  for 
coming  debate,  and  prepare  themselves  to  discuss  it. 

Sec.  8.— No  addition,  alteration,  or  amendment  to  this  order  of  debate  can 
be  made ;  neither  can  any  part  of  it  be  repealed  without  a  four-fifth  vote  of  the 
society,  and  two  weeks'  notice. 


into  9t  iiTlutte. 

Rule  i.— The  following  shall  be  the  exercises  for  the  promotion  of  the 
objects  of  this  society.  On  the  first  meeting  in  every  month  the  society  shall 
choose  one  member  who  shall  deliver  an  oration  before  the  society  on  the  last 

meeting  in  the  month. 

Rule  2.— On  the  evening  for  debating,  the  President  shall  first  state  the 
subject,  and  the  sides  shall  then  speak  alternately,  if  desiring;  the  leader  of  the 
atfirmative  always  opening  the  debate,  and  the  leader  of  the  ni^ive  always 
answermg.    The  negative  side  only  shall  close  the  debate. 

Rule  3.— In  any  debate  no  member  shall  speak  more  than  three  times  with- 
out  permission  from  the  society,  nor  more  than  once,  until  every  member 
wishing  to  speak  shall  have  spoken.  No  member  shaU  occupy  the  floor  more 
'nan  thirty  minutes. 

Rule  4.— The  society  shall  decide  all  debates,  according  to  the  merits  of  the 
arguments  used  by  either  side. 

Rule  5.— These  rules  may  be  altered  or  amended  by  a  four-fifth  vote  of  the 
society  written  notice  of  the  intended  alteration  or  amendment  having  been 
l^ven  two  weeks  previous. 


L  YCMims  dwo  mm  timg  '  socmrms 

mJI'  ^^^^ 

#iiff  «f  lltijsciitilji* 


I.  Call  to  order. 
Catling  of  the  roIL 

3.  Reading  mintitcs  of  previous  meet^ 

4.  Propositions  for  membership  and 

honorary  memhership. 

5.  Inauguration. 

6.  Initiation. 

7.  Balloting  for  candidates. 

S.  Reports  of  standing  committees. 


f.  ReportS' of 'Special 'Committeci. 

10.  Secretary's  report. 

11.  Treasurer's  report. 

13.  Corresponding    Secretary's  re- 

port. 

ij.  Unlinished  husii 

14.  Oration. 

15.  Debate. 

16.  New  business. 

17.  Adjournment. 


•f  Irntftimt  €mxtm. 

It  is  particularly  enjoined  that  the  members  of  this  society  treat  each  other 
with  due  delicacy  and  respect;  and  that  all  discussions  be  conducted  with  can- 
dor,  spirit,  moderation  and  open  generosity ;  and  that  all  personal  allusions 
and  sarcastic  language,  by  which  a  brother's  feelings  may  be  hurt,  be  done 
tway  with  and  carefully  avoided,  that,  in  concord  and  good  fellowship,  we  may 
cherish  and  preserve  the  prmmnent  features  of  our  society— FwmDSHiP,  Lovi 
AND  Truth.   

GmsfiMon  for  an  Agmaffuraf  Sociefy-^ 

Article  I.— The  name  of  this  society  shall  be  "The  [here  insert  name  of 
taunty  or  sectioti]  Agricultural  Society;  "  and  its  object  shall  be  the  improve, 
ment  of  agriculture,  and  the  study  of  the  kindred  arts  and  sciences. 

Article  II.— The  officers  of  this  society  shall  consist  of  a  president,  two 
vice-pi*sldents,  a  corresponding  secretary,  a  recording  secretary,  a  treasurer, 
and  a  librarian,  who  shall  be  elected  annually  by  ballot,  on  the  [here  insert  date 
^eieeHmj,  who  shall  hold  their  several  offices  until  their  succcssora  shall  have 
been  chosen,  and  who  shaU  have  like  powers,  and  perform  like  duties,  with  like 
officen  iH"  amilw  or ganizations.^ 

Article  HI.— There  shall  be  appointed  by  the  president,  immediately  after 
iii  election,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  society,  the  following  standing 
oonnnlttees,  to  consist  of  five  members  each,  namely:  on  finance,  library,  lec- 
tures, exhibition,  and  printing,  who  shall  perform  such  duties  and  take  charge 
of  such  business  as  may  be  assigned  to  them  by  vote  of  the  society. 

Article  IV. — i.  Any  person  residing  within  [here  state  iimits^t  who  is  above 
the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  may  become  a  resident  member  of  this  society,  by 


•  Traill  71«  Ym$^  Mater  and  Ckairtmmes  AssistoHt.   Published  by  Dick  h  Fitzge-a 


LYCEUMS  ANB  DEBATING  SOCIETMB.  321 

consent  of  the  members  present  at  any  stated  meeting  succeeding  the  one  at 
which  his  name  shall  have  been  proposed ;  and  corresponding  members  may 
elected  from  among  persons  who  reside  outside  of  the  foregoing  limits. 

2.  Each  and  every  resident  member,  upon  his  election,  shall  sign  this  con- 
stitution,  and  pay  over  to  the  recording  secretary  the  sum  of  {here  insert  amounq, 
and  shall  pay  the  like  sum  annually  thereafter  in  advance ;  but  no  dues  or  con- 
tributions shall  be  demanded  of  corresponding  members. 

Articxi  v.— This  society  shall  be  divided  into  the  following  sections, 
namely:  i.  Soils,  and  their  management;  2,  cereals  and  grasses;  3,  vegetables  • 
4,  fruit  trees;  5,  hedges  and  fences;  6,  noxious  animals;  7,  farm  buildings- 
«,  implements;  9,  nsefml  animals;  10,  miscellaneous  affaire;  to  whom  shall  be 
referred  all  fiapers  and  affaire  relating  to  their  several  departments,  each  of 
whom  shall  report  to  this  society  upon  the  business  intrusted  to  it,  from  time 
to  time,  as  it  may  be  directed ;  and  to  one  or  more  of  these  sections  each  mem- 
tier,  immediately  after  his  election,  shall  attach  himself. 

Articxe  VI.— This  society  shall  meet  monthly,  on  ihere  insert  Hme\  and  at 
such  times  as  it  may  be  called  together  by  the  president,  upon  the  written 
request  of  six  membere;  of  each  of  which  meetings  six  membere  shall  constitute 
a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

Article  VII.— The  rules  of  order  adopted  by  the  society  shall  govern  the 
deliberations  of  this  society,  so  far  as  the  same  may  apply ;  and  the  oitier  of 
business  therein  laid  down  shall  be  followed,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  a 
two-thirds  vote. 

AwiCLE  VIII.— There  shall  be  established  an  annual  fair,  upon  the  \kirt 
mertdaie  and  time-]  and  under  the  charge  of  the  committee  on  exhibition,  at 
which  such  things  shall  be  exhibited,  in  competition  and  otherwise,  and  such 
premiums  be  paid  to  exhibitors,  and  under  such  regulations  as  the  said  com- 
Bittoe,  %  and  with  the  approval  and  consent  of  the  society,  shall  determine 

AlTiCLE  IX.— Any  member  who  shall  be  guilty  of  any  public  felonious 
Offence  against  the  law,  or  any  disgraceful  misdemeanor,  or  who  shall  per?»evere 
m  a  course  of  conduct  calculated  to  bring  upon  this  society  disrepute,  may  be 
expelled  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  membere  present  at  any  stated  meeting  • 
and  any  member  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  pay  his  dues  for  more  than  one 
year  shall  thereby  cease  to  be  a  member  of  this  association ;  but  no  member 
Shall  be  expelled  until  due  notice  shall  have  been  given  him  of  the  charges 
«»»^««ht  against  him,  and  until  he  shall  have  had  the  opportunity  of  being 
confronted  with  his  accusers,  and  of  being  heani  in  his  own  defence. 

Article  X.— This  constitution  may  be  altered  or  amended,  at  any  stated 
"^eeting  of  the  society,  by  a  vole  of  two-thirds  of  the  membere  present,  provided 
f^at  written  notice  of  said  dteiatioii  or  mneiuinient  shall  have  been  given  at  a 
Previous  stated  meeting. 


MOW  TO  COMMUCT  A  FUMZJC  MMMTiNG 


Whin  it  is  necessary  to  secure  the  expression  of  the  sentiment  of  a  coiu 
munity  upon  any  public  question,  it  is  usual  for  certain  leading  citizens  to  issnt 
t  call  for  a  meeting  of  their  fellow-citizens  at  some  stated  place,  at  a  designated 
hour  of  a  fixed  day  or  evening,  both  the  place  and  the  time  being  clearly  stated 
in  the  call  for  the  meeting.  Such  a  call  may  be  written  or  printed,  and  should 
be  posted  in  a  number  of  public  places  in  the  village  or  neighborhood.  Should 
there  be  a  newspaper  published  there,  it  should  be  advertised  in  such  papei 
several  days  before  the  time  appomted  for  the  meeting. 

Care  should  be  taken  to  secure  the  promiie  of  some  well-known  speaker  to  bs 
present  and  address  the  meeting. 

Tlic  call  should  be  in  the  following  jtylc : 

JfipiAlwiiii  (or  Bmmmitk)  MrnHnff. 

He  cMicm  of  New  Maiket.  in  hmt  «f  the  polkf  df  Hie  RepnUiou  (or  Dtmacnlk) 
•n  mjiiated  to  meet  «t  Wilaoii*!  Hall  on  Tliiiisi%  evening,  September  SHi,  al  7  o*dock,  to 
tike  such  metturci.  m  in  tlicir  jwipMnt  mmf  mtm  hmk  e«lcnliie<l  to'  'Mcwt'  iie  .MMceM  «f 
fmtf  in  the  next  election. 

The  Hon.  Joseph  Truman  will  address  the  meeting. 

In  the  meantime  the  persons  who  have  under tak**.  the  task  of  arranging  the 
meeting  mist  hold  a  conference  and  select'  officers  for  the  'meeting.  These 
should  be  chosen  from  the  leading  citisens  of  the  pkce. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  appointed  evening,  the  managers  of  the  affair  must 
he  present  punctually  at  seven.  The  meeting  should  not  be  called  to  order 
until  half  an  hour  kter.  This. custom  obtains  universally,  and  is  intended  to 
allow  for  the  difference  in  time-pieces,  so  that  every  person  wishing  to  be  pre* 
cut  may  arrive  before  the  opening  of  the  meeting. 

At  half-past  seven  Mr.  Thomas  Wise,  one  of  the  persons  getting  up  the  meet 
ing,  rises,  steps  to  the  front  of  the  platform,  and  says;  ^ 

"The  meeting  will  please  come  to  order." 

As  soon  as  this  request  is  complied  with,  Mr.  Wise  continues: 

"  I  move  that  Mr.  George  W.  Davis  be  chosen  as  President  of  ihis^  meetin* 

Mr.  William  Lane,  another  of  the  managers,  says* 

"I  second  the  motion." 

Mr.  Wise  then  puts  the  question  to  the  meeting  as  follows: 


//OIV  TO  CONDUCT  A  PUBLIC  MEETING,  323 

It  h4s  been  moved  and  seconded  that  Mr.  George  W.  Davis  be  chosen  to  act 
ift  President  of  this  meeting.  As  many  as  are  in  fevor  of  this  motion  will  sig- 
nify it  by  saying  'Aye  ! 

As  soon  as  the  affirmative  vote  is  taken,  he  will  say: 

**  Those  who  are  opposed  will  say  *  No.'  " 

If  the  motion  be  carried,  Mr.  Wise  will  add  : 

"  The  ayes  have  it.   The  motion  is  adopted.    Mr.  Davis  will  take  the  chair." 
Mr.  Wise  will  then  withdraw,  and  Mr.  Davis  will  take  the  chair  and  presidf 
over  the  deliberations  of  the  meeting. 
Mr.  Wise,  or  some  other  gentleman,  will  then  say: 

"I  move  that  Mr.  Andrew  White  be  chosen  to  act  as  secretary  of  this 
meeting." 

Another  member  will  second  the  motion,  and  the  chairman  will  then  put  the 
question  to  the  meeting,  and  announce  the  result  of  the  vote.  If  elected,  Mr. 
White  will  take  his  place  at  the  secretary's  desk,  and  prepare  to  record  the 
proceedings. 

The  meeting  is  now  organized  and  prepared  for  business.  The  chairman  will 
iintt  direct  the  secretary  to  read  the  call  for  the  meeting.  When  that  is  done, 
he  will  say : 

"  Gentlemen,  you  have  hpard  the  call  under  which  we  have  assembled :  what 
is  your  further  pleasure  ? '  • 

A  member  now  rises  and  says :  "  I  move  that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed 
to  prepare  and  report  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  this  meeting." 

Another  member  seconds  the  motion.    The  chairman  then  says : 

"  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  the  motion.  Are  you  ready  for  the  question  ?" 

Should  any  member  desire  to  oppose  the  resolution,  he  must  now  rise  and 
address  the  meeting,  stating  his  objections,  beginning  his  remarks  with  the 
words,  -Mr.  Chairman." 

The  chairman  turns  towards  the  speaker  and  listens  respectfully  to  him,. and 
to  such  as  may  follow  him.  In  case  no  one  opposes  the  motion,  or  when  the 
speakers  against  it  have  finished  their  remarks,  he  puts  the  question  to  the  meet- 
ing,  and  announces  the  vote.    If  the  resolutions  are  adopted,  he  says  : 

"  I  will  appoint  Mr.  (naming  the  mover  of  the  resolution)  and  Messrs. 

{mmingfour  other  members)  as  the  committee  to  prepare  the  proposed 
"Solutions."  *^ 

The  committee  will  now  withdraw  to  prepare  the  resolutions. 

Dunng  the  absence  of  the  committee  the  speakers  appointed  to  address  the 
meeting  will  be  introduced  in  succession  by  the  chairman,  and  will  perform  the 
auties  with  which  they  are  charged. 

When  the  speaking  is  ended,  the  chairman  of  the  committee  on  resolutions 
«>mes  forward,  and  says: 

^  committee  begs  leave  to  report  the  following  resolutic bs. 
*ntch  It  has  unanimously  adopted." 


$24  MOW  TO  CONBUCT  A  FUBLIC  MEETING.  \^ 

He  theii  renlstlie  naolmtioiit,  wfcfcli  l»w  been  wduccd  to  writing  in  m 

committee,  and  handa  the  paper  to  the  'lecwtary. 

The  chairman  now       :  .  n  ^ 

"  Gentlemen,  yon  h*ve  heard  the  report  of  the  committee.   What  shaU  be 

done  with  it?" 
A  member  »ys: 

<*  I  move  that  it  be  accepted  and  that  the  resolutions  be  adopted. 

Another  member  icconds  the  motion.   If  there  be  no  objection  ur  amend 
pent  offered,  the  chairman  will  say  : 

"The  motion  is  made  and  seconded  that  the  report  of  the  committee  be 
accepted  and  the  resolutions  adopted.   All  in  favor  of  so  doing  will  say  'aye; ' 

all  opposed  to  it  will  say  '  no/  "  „  •  •  r 

The  vote  being  taken,  the  chairman  will  announce  the  result.   If  it  is  favor- 
able, he  will  say :  .    1.  j.  1. 
"  The  motion  is  carried,  and  the  resolntioni  lie  adopted.  What  is  theiirthet 

pleasure  of  the  meeting?  " 

Should  there  be  no  further  bwineia  to  be  transacted  a  member  will  move  that 
the  meeting  adjourn.  A  motion  to  adjourn  cannot  be  debated,  and  must  he 
voted  upon  at  once.  The  chairman  will  therefore  immediately  pnt  the  question 
and  announce  the  result  in  the  uiual  manner.  Should  the  motion  be  carried, 
be  will  say: 

«*  This  meeting  itandi  adjourned  without  day.  * 

Should  the  resolution  be  to  adjourn  until  another  fiied  time,  the  chaiimai 

will  say:  .     x    •  \ 

«« This  meeting  stands  adjoimed  until  ■  "  {imim^  ike  Hmey 

The  abofe  form  m«y  be  varied  to  suit  different  occasions,  but  is  the  ordci 
genenlly  obwrved,  and  is  smtnble  for  almost  any  public  assembly. 
.  The  duties  of  a  secretary  of  a  public  meeting  are  merely  nominal,  except  in 
cases  where  it  is  intended  to  publish  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting.  Then  the 
secieCary  must  prepare  a  carefully  written  account  of  such  proceedings,  and  mi^t 
supervise  their  publication  in  such  newspaper  or  newspapers  as  may  be  selected 
by  the  meeting. 

In  the  case  of  the  meeting  we  have  described  above,  the  account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings would  be  prepared  as  follows :  u  * 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  Republican  (or  Democratic)  citizens  of  New  Marlcei, 
IkM,  pursuant  to  a  public  notice,  at  Wilson's  Hall,  on  Thursday,  Septembef 
8th,  at  7  o'clock,  Mr.  George  W.  Davis  was  chosen  chairman  and  Mr.  Andrew 
White  elected  secretary. 

"  On  motion  of  Mr.  Thomas  Jones,  a  committee  of  five  was  appointed  to  pfe- 
pue  and  report  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the  meeting. 

"  During  the  absence  of  the  committee,  the  meeting  was  addressed  witn 
Cjitat  eloquence  by  the  Hon.  Joseph  Traman,  Mr.  SubikI  Brown,  and  Lcv» 
PbrkimpEsq. 


COmERNING  CONVEMTIONS.  JJf 

"  The  committee,  through  its  chairman,  reported  the  following  resolutions, 
irhich  were  unanimously  adopted  by  tbe  meeting : 
\&re  f&iiffw  the  resoMiom  in  Juil.1 
"  On  motion,  the  meeting  then  adjourned." 

mmmmm  mmmmm. 


A  Convention  is  an  assemblage  of  delegates  regularly  chosen  by  the  various 
political  or  social  subdivisions  of  a  country,  a  State,  or  a  county.  It  possesses 
larger  and  more  varied  powers  than  a  public  meeting,  and  is  conducted  upon  a 
more  elaborate  plan.  The  rules  which  govern  it  are  generally  the  same  which 
control  the  State  Legislature.  These  rules  are  rigidly  enforced  in  order  to 
secure  harmony  and  despatch  of  business. 

A  convention  is  usually  sunmioned  by  a  committee  intrusted  with  power  for 
that  purpose.  Sometimes  a  number  of  persons  who  are  prominent  in  a  certain 
cause  call  a  convention.  In  either  case  the  call  should  plainly  state  the  manner 
in  which  delegates  to  the  convention  are  to  be  chosen,  and  the  number 
allowed  each  district  to  be  represented. 

The  delegates  having  assembled  at  the  place  in  which  the  convention  is  to  be 
held,  it  is  customary  for  the  members  favorable  to  certain  men  or  measures  to 
hold  a  caucus  on  the  night  before  the  a.ssembling  of  the  convention,  to  decide 
upon  the  pkn  best  suited  to  the  advancement  of  their  wishes.  The  discussions 
in  caucus  are  marked  by  greater  freedom  than  can  be  allowed  in  the  convention. 
It  is  a  wise  plan  to  admit  none  to  the  caucus  who  are  not  friendly  to  its  object, 
or  who  will  not  pledge  themselves  to  be  bound  by  its  decisions.  The  line  of 
action  determined  upon  should  be  kept  secret  until  it  is  developed  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  convention. 

Upon  the  assembling  of  the  convention  a  temporary  president,  vice-president, 
or  vice-presidents,  and  secretary  are  chosen.  These  are  selected  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  organizing  the  convention.  ShouW  the  convention  be  divided  into 
two  parties  the  election  of  a  temporary  president  is  a  matter  of  grave  impor- 
tance, as  he  may  be  able  to  control  to  a  large  extent  the  choice  of  the  permanent 
officers.  This  is  especially  the  case  where  the  temporary  president  appoints  the 
committee  which  is  to  nominate  the  permanent  officers.  Of  late  years,  how- 
ever, the  practice  has  been  for  the  delegation  from  each  city,  district,  township, 
or  county  to  name  a  member  of  the  committee  on  the  permanent  organization.  ^ 

No  regular  business  can  be  transacted  until  the  convention  is  organized  by 
the  election  of  permanent  officers. 


I 


FARLMMENTAMY  LAW. 

The  committee  on  the  permanent  organization  must  report  the  names  of  the 
gentlemen  nominated  by  them  for  permanent  officers  as  speedily  as  possible. 
Such  Dominations  are  usually  confirmed  by  tlie  convention  without  a  struggle. 

Both  the  temporary  and  permanent  president  are  expected  to  make  a  brief 
address  upon  taking  the  chair. 

Umliliie  a  legiiktiife>  a  convention  never  formally  goes  into  committee  of  the 
whole.    While  waiting  for  the  report  of  a  committee,  or  previous  to  adjoum- 
nest,  it  is  cu^omaiy  for  the  delegates  to  call  upon  various  dtstinguishcd  gentle 
men  present  tO'  addreas^  the  convention. 

Upon  the  adjournment  of  the  convention  it  is  customary  for  a  member  to 
offer  a  resolution  tendering  the  thanks  of  the  body  to  the  officers  for  the  manner 
in  which  they  have  discharged  their  duties.  The  member  offering  the  resolu- 
tion puts  it  to  the  vote  of  the  body  and  announces  the  result. 


It  is  the  general  custom  of  conventions  and  similar  bodies  in  this  country  to 
adopt  for  their  government  the  Rules  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States  as  fiur  as  said  rules  may  be  applicable  to  tbeir  purposes,  the  appli- 
cation in  disputed  cases  to  'be  decided  by  the  chair  or  by  the  vote  of  thr 
Gftnvention. 


In  view  of  this  fact,  we  cannot  do  better  than  to  give  here,  in  place  of  an| 
fnleS'  of  our  own,  the'  following 

JHniiif  Snlfl  »ii  #rliri  Ut  €mUt^  §n$iitej8$  to  tin 
9«ilf  ttf  iifriiiittititfiif  0f  III  liittl  Jtotti * 

Touching  the  Duty  of  the  Speaker, 

1.  He  shall  take  the  chair  every  day  precisely  at  the  hour  to  which  the  House 
shall  have  adjourned  on  the  preceding  day  ;  shall  immediately  call  the  merabers 
to  order ;  and,  on  the  appearance  of  a  quorum,  shall  cause  the  journal  of  the 
pliceding  day  to  be  read. — Afn7  7,  1789. 

a.  He  shall  preserve  order*  and  decorum  ;t  may  speak  to  points  of  order  in 

•  By  rale  22  it  is  made  the  diity  of  tlie  Seigciiiil-ftt-anw  to  aid  in  tlie  mSmtmmot  of 
cada  file  direction  of  the  Speaker, 
t  Ste  mlei  S7.  58,  61,  62,  and  65,  on  the  subiect  of  decorum," 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW.  32/ 

preference  to  other  members,  rising  from  his  seat  for  that  purpose ;  and  shall 
decide  questions  of  order,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the  House  by  any  two  mem- 
bers— April  7,  1 789 ;  on  which  appeal  no  member  shall  speak  more  than  once, 
unless  by  leave  of  the  House.* — December  23,  181 1. 

3.  He  shall  rise  to  put  a  question,  but  may  state  it  sitting. — April  7,  1789. 

4.  Questions  shall  be  distinctly  put  in  this  form,  to  wit :  "As  many  as  are 
of  opinion  that  (as  the  question  may  be)  say  Aye and  after  the  affirmative 
voice  is  expressed,  "As  many  as  are  of  the  contrary  opinion,  say  No.''  If  the 
Speaker  doubt,  or  a  division  be  called  for,  the  House  shall  divide;  those  in  the 
affirmative  of  the  question  shall  first  rise  from  their  seats,  and  afterwards  those  in 
the  negative.f  If  the  Speaker  still  doubt,  or  a  count  be  required,  by  at  least 
one-fifth  of  a  quorum  of  the  members,  the  Speaker  shall  name  two  members, 
one  from  each  side,  to  tell  the  members  in  the  affirmative  and  negative ;  which 
being  reported,  he  shall  rise  and  state  the  decision  to  the  House. — March  16, 
i860. 

5.  The  Speaker  shall  examine  and  correct  the  journal  before  it  is  read.  He 
shall  have  a  general  direction  of  the  Hall,  and  the  unappropriated  rooms  in  that 
part  of  the  Capitol  assigned  to  the  House  shall  be  subject  to  his  order  and  dis- 
posal until  the  further  order  of  the  House.  He  shall  have  a  ri^t  to  name  any 
member  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  Chair,  but  such  substitution  shall  not 
extend  beyond  an  adjournment. — Deamber  23,  181 1,  and  May  26,  1824. 

6.  No  person  shall  be  permitted  to  perform  divine  service  in  the  chamber 
occupied  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  unless  with  the  consent  of  the 
Speaker. — May  19,  1804. 

7.  In  all  cases  of  ballot|  by  the  House,  the  Speaker  shall  vote ;  in  other 
cases  he  shall  not  be  required  to  vote,  unless  the  House  be  equally  divided,  or 


*  Difficulties  have  often  arisen  at  to  a  tapposed  discrepancy  between  the  appeal  ctmtemplated 
in  this  rule  and  that  referred  to  in  nile  61.  There  is  no  discrepancy.  The  question  of  order 
mentioned  in  the  second  rule  relates  to  motions  or  propositions,  the  ajifilicability  or  relevancy,  or 
their  admissibility  on  the  score  of  time,  or  in  the  order  of  business,  etc.  The  "  call  to  order,** 
mentioned  in  rule  61,  on  which,  in  case  of  an  appeal,  there  can  be  no  debate,  has  reference  only 
to  "transgressions  of  the  rules  in  speaking,"  or  to  indecorum  of  any  kind.  See  also  rule  133, 
in  which  debate  on  an  appeal  pending  a  call  for  the  previous  question,  is  prohibited. 

file  manner  of  divtdmg  the  House,  as  originally  established  by  the  rule  of  April  17,  1789, 
was,  that  the  members  who  voted  in  the  affirmative  went  to  the  right  of  the  Chair,  those  in  the 
negative  to  the  left.  This  was,  doubtless,  taken  from  the  old  practice  of  the  House  of  Commons 
of  Enoland.  The  passing  of  the  members  to  and  fro  across  the  House  was  found  so  incon- 
vement,  and  took  up  so  much  time,  that  the  mode  of  dividing  the  House  was,  on  the  9th  of 
Jane.  1789,  changed  to  the  present  form :  the  members  of  each  side  of  the  question  rithif  in 
their  seats  and  being  there  counted. 

X  The  word  here  used  in  the  original  formation  of  the  rule  was  deetio^  On  the  14th  of 
JanuHty.  1840,  it  was  changed  to  the  word  bf^.  According  to  the  practice,  however,  this  rui» 
«WU  to  apply  to  all  cases  election. 


fit  FdRLIAMENTARY  LAW 

anksi  his  vote,  if  given  to  the  minority,  will  make  the  division  equal  j  and  in 


of  such  equal  division,  the  question  shall  be  lost.* — April  7,  1789. 

8.  All  acts,  addresses,  and  joint  resolutions  shall  be  signed  by  the  Speaker, 
and  ail  writs,  warrants  and  subptenas,  issued  by  order  of  the  House,  shall  be 
under  his  hand  and  seal,  attested  by  the  Clerk. — Not^ember  13,  1794. 

9.  In  case  of  any  disturbance  or  disorderly  conduct  in  the  galleries  or  lobby, 
the  Speaker  (or  chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  whole  House)  shall  have 
BOwer  to  order  the  same  to  be  cleared. — March  14,  1794. 

Of  ^  Ckrk  mi  (Mhtr  Q/ken. 

.10.  There  shall  be  elected.  M  the  commencement  of  each  CongreiSy  to  con- 
tiniK:  in  office  'until  their  succciMfi'  «'  appointed,  a  Clerk,  Scrgeant-at-ams, 
DMrfceciier,  and  Fottmaatcr,  'etch  of  whom  lUl  take  an  'Oath.  Ibr  the  true  and 
laitlifil  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office,  .to  the  best  of  his  knowledfC'  and 
abilities,  and  to  keep  the  secrets  of  the  House ;  and  the  appointees  of  the  Door- 
keeper and  Postmaster  shall  he  nliject  to  the  approvil  'Of  the  Speaker ;  and,  in 
all  cases  of  election  by  the  House  of  its  officeis,  the  vote  shall  be  taken  mm 
wme.'^Mank  16,  i86o.t 

II.  In  all  cases  wheie  other  than  members  of  the  House  may  be  eligible  to 
m  office  by  tte  electii»  of  the  House,  there  shall  be  m  pifviow.  iwmination.— 


•On  a  very  im|K»t|uit  question,  uken  December  9,  1803,  oman  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, so  as  to  chJipi'ie  form  of  voting  for  President  and  Vice-President,  whick  fcqoired  a  rm 
of  two-thinls.  there  appoired  cightj-tlirce  in  the  aiiniiitive,  and  forty-two  in  thfe  negative;  it 
wtaled  one  vote  in  the  affirmative  to  make  the  constitutional  majority.  The  Speaker  (Macon), 
DotwilksiaBcling  a  proMbttimi  in  the  rale  as  it  theii  claimed  and  obtained  his  right  to 

¥Ote,  and  TOled  in  the  affirmative ;  and  it  was  by  that  vote  that  the  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion was  carried.  The  right  of  the  Speaker,  as  a  member  of  the  House,  to  vote  on  all  questions 
is.  'lecnred  by  the  Constitition.   Ho  act  of  the  Mouse  can  take  it  fioin  kia  when  he^  ekoeies  ti» 

f  Until  the  adoption  of  this  rule  there  was  no  few,  resolution,  rale,  or  order,  directing  the 
•jipointment  of  tlie  Clerk  of  the  House.  On  the  1st  of  April,  1789,  being  the  first  day  that  a 
quorum  of  the  House  assembled  under  the  new  Constitution,  the  House  immediately  elected  a 
Clerk  by  ballot,  without  a  previous  order  having  been  passed  for  that  purpose;  although  in  the 
case  of  a  Speaker  who  was  diesen  on  the  lanie  day,  an  order  was  previously  adopted.  A  Clerk 
has  been  fegnlatly  chosen  at  the  connnenaenent  of  every  Congress  since.  By  the  rules  adopted 
in  17%  pwfision  was  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  Sergeant^at-anns  and  Doorkeeper.  Im- 
mediately after  the  organization  of  the  government  under  the  present  Constitution,  a  room  was 
set  apart  in  the  Capitol  for  the  reception  and  distribution  of  letters  and  packets  to  and  from 
nenben  of  the  Mouse,  without  an  order  for  that  purpose,  and  was  called  the  post-office;  it  wk^ 
supoiiilHided  hy  the  Aorim^  and  'Ms  aiiislnits..  On  the  9th  of  April,  1814*  •  ipecial  «lk>w- 
ance  was  made  to  the  Jherkeeper  to  meet  the  expenses  of  this  office,  and  he  was  authorized  to 
apfioint  a  Postmaster.  The  oilee  continued  on  this  footing  till  Aj  ril  4,  1838,  when  an  order 
««8  passed  for  the  appointment  of  a  Postmaster  by  the  House  itself.  The  provision  for  the 
election  of  all  the  officers  of  the  House  by  a  viva  voce  vote  was  adopted  Decembtr  10,  l839> 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW.  329 

la.  In  all  other  cases  of  ballot  than  for  committees,  a  majority  of  the  votes 
given  shall  be  necessary  to  an  election ;  and  where  there  shall  not  be  such  a 
majority  on  the  first  ballot,  the  ballots  shall  be  repeated  until  a  majority  be 
obtained.— 4/>/77  7,  1789.  And  in  all  ballotings  blanks  shall  be  rejected,  and 
not  taken  into  the  count  in  enumeration  of  votes,  or  reported  by  the  tellers. — 
Sefimber  15,  1837. 

13.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Clerk  to  make,  and  cause  to  be  printed,  and 
delivered  to  each  member,  at  the  commencement  of  every  session  of  Congress, 
£  list  of  the  reports  i^ich  it  is  the  duty  of  any  officer  or  department  of  the  gov- 
emment  to  make  to  Congress;  referring  to  the  act  or  resolution,  and  page  of 
the  volume  of  the  kws  or  journal  in  which  it  may  be  contained ;  and  placing 
under  the  name  of  each  officer  the  list  of  reports  required  of  him  to  be  made, 
and  the  time  when  the  report  may  be  expected.— JtfSirrA  13,  1822. 

14.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  at  the  end  of  each  session, 
to  send  a  printed  copy  of  the  journals  thereof  to  the  Executive,  and  to  each 
branch  of  the  legislature  of  every  State.— Mmemier  13,  1794. 

15.  All  questions  of  order  shall  be  noted  by  the  Clerk,  with  the  decision, 
and  put  together  at  the  end  of  the  journal  of  every  session.— D<r<:€wiA!r  23, 181 1. 

16.  The  Clerk  shall,  within  thirty  days  after  the  close  of  each  session  of 
Congress,  cause  to  be  completed  the  printing  and  primary  distribution,  to 
members  and  delegates,  of  the  Journal  of  the  House,  together  with  an  accurate 
index  to  the  same.— 18,  1832. 

17.  There  shall  be  retained  in  the  library  of  the  Clerk's  office,  for  the  use 
of  the  members  there,  and  not  to  be  withdrawn  therefrom,  two  copies  of  all 
the  books  and  printed  documents  deposited   in  the  lihraiy. —De^em^ef 

32,  1826. 

18.  The  Clerk  shall  have  preserved,  for  each  member  of  the  House,  an  extra 
copy,  in  good  binding,  of  all  the  documents  printed  by  order  of  either  house  at 

future  session  of  Congress.— T^^^r^n^ary  9,  1831. 

19.  The  Clerk  shall  make  a  weekly  statement  of  the  resolutions  and  bills 
(Senate  bilk  inclusive)  upon  the  Speaker's  table,  accompanied  with  a  brief 
reference  to  the  orders  and  proceedings  of  the  House  upon  each,  and  the  date 
of  such  orders  and  proceedings;  which  statement  shall  be  printed  for  the  use 
of  the  members.— ^/^V  21,  1836. 

ao.  The  Clerk  shall  cause  an  index  to  be  prepared  to  the  acts  passed  at  every 
iession  of  Congress,  and  to  be  printed  and  bound  with  the  acts.— /Ii^  4,  1832.* 

21.  All  contracts,  bargains,  or  agreements,  relative  to  the  furnishing  any 
matter  or  thing,  or  for  the  performance  of  any  labor,  for  the  House  of  Repre- 
«nutives,  shall  be  made  with  the  Clerk,  or  approved  by  him,  before  any 

*  The  Clerk  is  relieved  of  this  duty  by  the  Joint  Resolution  of  September  28,  1850,  which* 
»n«y  iitued  by  the  order  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 


FJiM£M0MMTjtM  Y  tdW. 


■lloniaiice  sImII  be  made  tlicfelot  07  the  Committee  of  Accounts.— /a/war^ 
30,  iiS^ik 

13.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Sergeaiic-  >arms  to  attend  the  House  during 
its  stttiags;  /#  md  in  ike  e^arcemef^  &f  order ,  under  the  direeiim  ^i&e  Shaker  f 
to  eiecute  tlie  commands  of  the  House  from  time  to  time ;  together  with  all  such 
process,  issued  by  authority  thereof,  as  shall  be  directed  to  him  by  the  Speaker. 

3 J.  The  symbol  of  his  office  (the  m^ace)  shall  be'  borne  by  the  Sergeant-at- 
arms  when  in  the  execution  of  hiS'  office. — April  14,  i78f.t 

3.4.  The  iseS'  of  the  Sergeant-at-arms  shall  be,  for  every  arrest,  the  sum  of 
two  dollars;  for  each  day's  custody  and  nleasementy  one  'dollar;  and  for  travel* 
ling  expenses  for  himself  or  a  special'  messenger,  gioing  ^and  .returning,  one-tenth 
of  a  dolkr  for  each  mile — April  14,  1789 — ^necessarily  and  actually  travelled 
by  «»J>  oSker  or  otha  pawn  in  the  a«mtion  of  neh  pr^  «  «m 
Jliirvi  19,  i860. 

35,  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Sergeant-at-arms  to  keep  the  accounts  for  the 
pay  and  mileage  of  members,  to  prepare  checks,  and,  if  required  to  do  so,  to 
draw  the  money  on  such  checks  for  the  members  (the  same  being  previously 
signed  by  the  Speaker,  and  indorsed  by  the  member),  and  pay  over  the  same 
to  the  member  entitled  thereto. — April  4,  1838. 

26.  The  Sergeant-at-arms  shall  give  bond,  with  surety,  to  the  United  States, 
in  a  sum  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than  ten  thousand  dollars,  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Speaker,  and  with  such  surety  as  the  Speaker  may  approve,  faithfully  to 
account  for  the  money  coming  into  his  hands  for  the  pay  of  members.— 
April  4,  1838. 

27.  The  Doorkeeper  shall  execute  strictly  the  134th  and  135th  rules,  relative 
to  the  privilege  of  the  hall. — March  i,  1838.  And  he  shall  be  required  at  the 
commencement  and  close  of  each  session  of  Congress  to  take  an  inventory  of 
all  the  iimiture,  books,  and  other  public  property  in  the  seveial  committee 


*  Tlie  wDnls  m  italic*  w«rc  ineitad  Marcli  16^  r86o. 

f  At  tic  time  this  rule  was  adopted,  "a  proper  symbol  of  office"  for  the  Seigeaat-at-aiiiis  was 
directed  to  be  provided,  "  of  such  form  and  device  as  the  Speaker  should  direct."  In  parsuance 
of  this  order,  a  mace,  or  "  s)rinbol,"  was  procitred,  which  represented  the  Roman  fasces,  made 
of  ebony  sticks,  bound  transversely  with  a  thin  silver  band,  terminating  in  a  double  tie  or  beatt* 
tcmt  Bwr  'iie  'top;  at  each  end  a  ailvor  haad  m  Ineli  deep,  and  on  the  top  of  eadi  of  tbc  rods 
a  Mitll  lim  spear. """  A  Mem  of  stlf  if^  'lliiie>foiiirths  of  an  incli  in  diameter,  and  two  inches  long 
fram  tlie  centre  of  the  fasces,  supported  a  globe  of  silver  about  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter, 
u{»n  which  was  an  eagle,  his  claws  grasping  the  globe,  and  just  in  the  act  of  flight,  his  wings 
somewhat  more  than  half  extended.  The  eagle  was  massive  silver,  richly  carved.  The  design 
was  inc.  aai  its  wliole  execution  beautiful ;  the  entire  heisM  about  three  feet.  The  maoe  wai 
destfo,*!  at  the  conflagration  of  the  Capitol,  on  the  34th  of  August,  1814.  and  «..  not  replaced 
until  recently.  A  temporary  one  was  hastily  gotten  up  (of  common  pine  and  painted)  for  the 
thin  next  session  of  OuiifeM,  and  was  tokfated  till  the  scMion  of  1841-43,  when  the  one  oov 
'In  nse  wis  'procured* 


PARLiAMEMTAR  Y  LA  W.  3 j  , 

ahi  other  rooms  under  his  charge,  and  shall  report  the  same  to  the  House- 
which  report  shall  be  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Accounts,  who  shall  detcT- 
mine  the  amount  for  which  he  shall  be  held  liable  for  missing  articles.— J/tfrr>i 
I,  1865.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Doorkeeper,  ten  minutes  before  the  hour  for  the 
meeting  of  the  House  each  day,  to  see  that  the  floor  is  cleared  of  all  persons 
ixcept  those  privileged  to  remain  during  the  sessions  of  the  Housq.— March 
51,  1869. 

18.  The  Postmaster  shall  superintend  the  post-office  kept  in  the  Capitol  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  members. — April  4,  1838. 

Of  the  Members. 

29.  No  member  shall  vote  on  any  question  in  the  event  of  which  he  is  imme- 
iiately  and  particulariy  interested,*  or  in  any  case  where  he  was  not  within  the 
bar  of  the  House  when  the  question  was  put.f— 17,  1789.  When  the 
roll  call  is  completed,  the  Speaker  shall  state  that  any  member  offering  to  vote 
does  so  upon  the  assurance  that  he  was  within  the  bar  before  the  last  name  on 
the  roll  was  called.— ifurrii  19,  1869.  Provided,  however,  that  any  member 
who  was  absent  by  leave  of  the  House  may  vote  at  any  time  before  the  result  is 
mnmna^,— March  2,  1865.  It  is  not  in  oider  for  the  Speaker  to  entertain 
luy  request  for  a  member  to  change  his  vote  on  any  question  after  the  result 
shall  have  been  declared,  nor  shall  any  member  be  allowed  to  record  his  vote  on 
any  question,  if  he  was  not  present  when  such  vote  was  taken.— JS%  27  1870 

30.  Upon  a  division  and  count  of  the  House  on  any  question,  no  member 
without  the  bar  shall  be  counted.— iVSwm^»rr  13,  1794. 

31.  Every  member  who  shall  be  in  the  House  when  the  question  is  put  shall 
give  his  vote,  unless  the  House  shall  excuse  him.t-^^V  7,  ,789  All 
motions  to  excuse  a  member  from  voting  shall  be  made  before  the  House 
divides,  or  before  the  call  of  the  yeas  and  nays  is  commenced ;  and  the  question 
snail  then  be  taken  without  debate.— A^/«w^ifr  14,  i837.§ 

inl?  ^  ^««»<f  Of  opinion  haire  occasionally  arisen  as  to  the  kind  of  interest  alluded  to 
Z  TJZ^  ■     ^  to  apply  to  membem  who  were  merchants  or  manufacturers, 

r  ^^tB  be  affected  by  tarift  or  other  bills  touching  »tes  of  duties,  etc 

omy  true  one,  is  direct  personal  or  pecuniary  interest. 

il^^T^^f"^"^  "^^"^  ^o'-ds  "  within  the 

Tl^,^^'^   now  appear.   The  alteration  was  made  on  the  14th  of  September  18:17  Bv 
tTZ?  the  House,  at  the  to  session  of  the  thir.y-fillh  Congress  (seT Jo  n^^^^^^^^ 
^^C7r:r^f  h«U.thc«ha,of  theHouse'^asdJed  to  L'^fp^' 

mJZ  to  Ws       '  ""^  And  when  inteT 

t  B     X      P'^"^"'^^'  ^''^'y  ^^'"b^'^  ""ust  answer  the  question  for  himself. 

,1,^,,  *°  he  be  «  within  the  iar,"  upon  a  division  or  count  of  the 

'^f!^l^^!'  ^'"'^  '^'Zi*  ^  "^"^  to  be  «^ 

ler  lor  lequesUng  to  be  excused  &ma  voting  was  radndcd  ^immmf  a.  1847. 


IJ2  JM^LMMMMTJtMY  LAW* 

3».  The  name  of  a  member  who  presents  a  petition  or  manorial,  or  who 
3ffers  a  resolution  to  the  consideration  of  the  House,  shall  be  inserted  on  the 
journals. — March  22,  1806. 

33.  No  member  shall  absent  himself  from  the  service  of  the  Houie,  unkn  he 
iave  leave,  or  be  sick  or  unable  to  attend.— 13,  17S9. 

Cf  Colls  ijf  1^  Emm. 

34.  Any  iHeen  memben  (including  the  Speaker,  if  then  be  one)  shall  be 
tnthori^zed  to  compel  the  attendanw  of  absent  mi5mber8.~-<4/n7  17,  1789, 

35.  Upon  calls  of  the  House,  or  in  taking  the  yeas  and  nays  on  any  question, 
the  nwnes  of  the  members  shall  be  called  alphabetically.— 7,  1789. 

36.  Upon  the  call  of  the  House,  the  names  of  the  memben  shall  be  called 
over  by  the  Clerk,  and  the  absentees  noted :  after  which  the  names  of  the  ab- 
sentees shall  again  be  called  over;  the  doors  shall  then  be  shut,  and  those  for 
whom  no  excuse  or  insufficient  excuses  are  made  may,  by  order  of  those  present^ 
if  fifteen  in  number,  be  taken  into  custody  as  they  appear,  or  may  be  sent  for 
and  taken  into  custody,  wherever  to  be  found,  by  special  messengers  to  be 
appointed  for  that  purpose.*— A^^z^m^^r  13,  1789,  and  December  14,  1795. 

37.  When  a  member  shall  be  discharged  from  custody,  and  admitted  to  his^ 
seat,  the  House  shall  determine  whether  such  discharge  shall  be  with  or  without 
paying  fees ;  and  in  like  manner,  whether  a  delinquent  member,  taken  into  cus- 
tody by  a  special  messenger,  shall  or  shall  not  be  liable  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  such  special  xaesamgti.— November  13,  1794. 

On  JfolMiiify  TMr  Ptmdmee,  Ek, 

38.  When  ft  motion  is  made  and  seconded,  it  shall  be  stated  by  the  Speaker; 
©r,  being  in  writing,  it  shall  be  handed  to  the  Chair  and  read  aloud  by  the 

Clerk,  'beibfe  debated.— 4^'^  7»  '1789' 

39.  Every  motion  shall  be  reduced  to  writing  if  the  Speaker  or  any  member 
desire  it.— jtf/ri/ 7,  1789.  Every  wwitow  motion  made  to  the  House  shall  be 
inaerteil  m  tlie  .jommals,  with  the  name  of  the  member  making  it,  unkss  it  be 
withdrawn  on  the  same  day  on  which  it  was  m\mlntd.—MarcA  26,  1806. 

40.  After  a  motion  is  stated  by  the  Speaker,  or  read  by  the  Clerk,  it  shall 
be  deemed  to  be  in  the  possession  of  the  House ;  but  may  be  withdrawn  at  any 
time  before  a  decision  or  amendment. — Jpn7  7,  1789. 

41.  When  any  motion  or  proposition  is  made,  the  question,  "  Will  the 


*  The  rule,  «»  oiigiBally  established  in  relation  to  a  call  of  the  House,  which  wis  on  tK 
13th  of  November,  1789,  diflered  from  the  present  rule  in  this :  there  was  one  day's  notice  to  he 
given,  ami  it  tcqiiifed  a  vole  of  the  Hooae,  md  not  fifteen  members,  to  order  a  fneniber  into 
aaalodf*  It  was  cliaiifed  to  its  present  form  on  the  14th  of  December,  1795.  On  the  7^ 
Jamafy,  l8oa,  it  was  changed  back  to  its  ordinal  form,  to  require  "  an  order  of  the  Hoase  tc 
lake  absent  members  into  custody,  and  so  remained  until  the  83d  of  December.  iSli  when 
was  again  changed  to  whft  it  is  now— i.     fifteen  membeis 


PARLTAMENTARY  LAW. 

House  now  consider  it?"  shall  not  be  put  unless  it  is  demanded  by 
member,  or  is  deemed  necessary  by  the  Speaker. — December  12,  181 7. 

42.  When  a  question  is  under  debate,  no  motion  shall  be  received  but  ta 
adjourn,  to  lie  on  the  table,  for  the  previous  question,  to  postpone  to  a  day  cer- 
tain, to  commit  or  amend,  to  postpone  indefinitely;  which  several  motions 
shall  have  precedence  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  arranged* — March  13, 
1822— and  no  motion  to  postpone  to  a  day  certain,  to  commit,  or  to  postpone 
indefinitely,  being  decided,  shall  be  again  alUnved  on  the  same  day,  and  at  the 
iime  stage  of  the  bill  or  proposition. 

43.  When  a  resolution  shall  be  offered,  or  a  motion  made,  to  refer  any  sub- 
ject, and  different  committees  shall  be  proposed,  the  question  shall  be  taken  in 
the  following  order : 

The  Committee  of  the  Whole  House  on  the  state  of  the  Union  j  the  Commit- 
tee of  the  Whole  House ;  a  Standing  Committee;  a  Select  Committee.— Jlar^A 
13,  iSts- 

44.  A  motioB  to  adjourn,  and  a  motion  to  fix  the  day  to  which  the  House 
ihall  adjourn,  shall  be  always  in  oiderf — Apil  7, 1789,  mid  Jammy  14,  1S40; 
these  motions,  and  the  motion  to  lie  on  the  table,  shall  be  decided  vithout 
Mmit.X—Navmder  t%,  1794;  March  13,  1822. 

45.  The  hour  at  which  every  motion  to  adjom  is  inaiie  shall  be  entered  m 
the  journal. — October  9,  1837. 

46.  Any  member  may  call  Ibr  the  division  of  a  question,  ^if4fre  &r  ike 


♦  This  rule,  as  originally  established,  April  7,  1789,  read  thus:  "When  a  question  is  andef 
debate,  no  motion  shall  be  received  unless  to  amend  it,  to  commit  it,  for  the  previous  question, 
or  to  m^omm.**  On  the  13th  of  November,  1794,  the  moiion  to  postpone  to  a  day  certain  was 
introdnced  next  aHer  the  pwiotts  qnestion.  On  the  17th  of  December,  1805,  the  nde  was 
changed  as  follows :  ist,  the  pievious  question;  ad,  to  postpone  indefinitely;  3d,  to  pos^xme  lo 
«  day  certain ;  4th,  to  lie ;  to  commit ;  6th,  to  amend;  7th,  to  adjourn.  On  the  23d  of  Dt- 
cember,  181 1,  the  order  w?»  changed  as  follows:  1st,  to  adjourn;  2d,  to  lie;  3d,  the  previous 
fMition;  4th,  to  postpone  indefinitely;  5th,  to  postpone  to  a  day  certain ;  6th,  to  commit;  7th, 
to  smettd.  On  the  I3t>  «f  March,  1822,  they  were  classed  as  above,  and  were  declared,  for  th«s 
first  time,  to  hav«  ptaeedence  according  to  their  arrangement ;  previous  to  which  the  notions  of 
the  Speaker  often  gotcmed  as  to  the  pracedenoe  of  these  motions;  and  hence  the  diraefekMi  of 
the  rule. 

t  It  has  been  decided  and  acted  upon  that,  under  this  rule,  a  motion  to  fix  the  day  to  which 
the  Hoose  shall  adjourn  **  takes  precedence  of  a  motion  to  adjourn.  The  reason  of  this  decision 
K  iM|»  Mioi*  tihe  Hoose  adjourned,  it  was  proper  to  fix  the  time  to  vHuch  it  sbooM  adjoniii. 
To  this  decision,  and  upon  this  reasoning,  no  objection  has  been  made. 

t  la  the  first  rules  established  by  the  House,  on  the  7th  of  April,  1789,  it  was  directed  that 
House  adjourns,  the  membeis  shall  keep  their  seats  until  the  Speaker  goes  forth,  and 
the  members  shall  follow."   This  rule  was  left  out  of  the  rules  established  13th  of  Novem- 
>794*  On  the  13th  of  March,  1822,  a  rule  was  adopted  pnMbitmg  a  motion  to  adjoom 
before  four  o'clock  if  there  WM  a  pending  question ;  it  was  lesdnded  on  tie  t3th  of  Mnreh, 
»»24.   On  the  13th  of  March,  1822,  a  rale  was  also  adopted  against  the  rising  of  the  Committer 
«  the  Whole  before  four  o'cloek,  which  was  ahragated  on  ihc  asth  of  Maivh,  fStf. 


r 


334 


fdMLIAMENTAM Y  LAW. 


wmim  question  is  ordiredf*  which  shall  be  divided  if  it  comprehend  froposiiiors 
in  substance  so  distinct  that,  one  being  taken  away,  a  substantive  proposition 
shall  remain  for  the  decision  of  the  House. — September  15,  1837.  A  motion  t( 
strike  out  and  insert  shall  be  deemed  indivisible — December  23,  181 1;  hut 
a  motion  to  strike  out  being  lost,  shall  preclude  neither  amendment  nor  i 
motion  to  strike  out  and  insert. — March  13,  1822. 

47.  Motions  and  reports  may  be  committed  at  the  pleasure  of  the  House. ^ 
April  1,  1789- 

48.  No  motion  or  proposition  on  a  subject  different  ik»l  that  under  consid- 
enition  shall  be  admitted  under  color  of  amendment. f — March  13,  1813. 
No  bill  or  resolution  shall,  at  any  time,  be  amended  by  annexing  thereto,  01 
incorporating  therewith,  any  other  bill  or  resolution  pending  belbre  the  HousR.| 
— iS^«ii*«r  15,  1837. 

49:.  When,  m  mutton  has  been  once'  made,  and  canricd  In  the  affirmaliw  'Oi 
negative,  it  shall  be  in  order  for  any  member  of  the  majority  to  move  Ibr  thf 
peccnsidefation  ^i&tsm^Jmimmy  7,  i8oa — on  the  same  or  mcoeeding  day^ 
Mmm^  sj*  181 1 ;  aad  such  motion  shall  take  precedence  of  all  other  qw" 
Iteii,  enept  a  motioii  to  afi|4iiini|— JMSiy  6,  iSt8---«nd  shall  not  be  withdraw 
aicr  the  said  succeeding  day  withmt  the  consent  of  the  Rouse;  and  there 
ite  tiif  iMitar  may  cal  it  up  iir  cooddefation.— J«irri  1, 184& 


*  The  words  in  italics  vetc  kserted  in  this  rale  Mtrtk  16,  i860. 

f  This  rule  was  originally  established  on  the  7th  of  April,  1789,  and  was  in  these  words :  '*N 
mw  motion  or  proposition  shall  be  admitted  under  color  of  amendment,  as  a  substittOe  for  Ihc 
motion  or  proposition  under  debate."  On  the  13th  of  March,  182a,  it  was  changed  to  its  ffSMffi) 
iirai,  in  which  th«'  words  mem  and^MMr  do  not  appcac. 

in*  latter  damt  of  this  mk  was  adoplad  at  the  int  sciiioa  of  the  asth  Congreiti  aad it 
oijgiiia%'  lepoctod.  by  tic  QOwaiHe^  fhe  following  words  mm  cuotaiiied  at  the  end  of  it :  "  N(« 
by  any  proposition  containing  the  substance^  in  whole  or  in  part,  of  any  other  bill  or  resolution 
poiding  before  the  House."  These  words  were  stricken  out  by  the  House  before  it  would  agree 
to dw  rule;  by  which  it  would  seem  to  be  decided  that  a  bill  or  resolution  might  be  ameodc^ 
liy  incmponting  thanin  th«'  mhtmm  of  any  'Ofhar  Mi.  or  roolution  bcfbi*  tht  House.,  ftn* 
las  baaii  the'  goMiai  |Nraclic«"of  the  Monae. 

{  A  difference  of  opinion  and  a  discrepancy  in  action  have  sometimes  occurred  in  administering 
this  rale.  Twenty  years  ago.  and  previously,  a  motion  to  reconsider  could  not  be  made  after  Ui'" 
subject  was  disposed  of,  if  there  was  another  subject  before  the  House,  until  that  subject  had 
passed  away ;  it  was  then  often  too  late  to  makm  the  aoHon.  It  was  under  this  practice  that  Mt 
Kaadolph  was.  unaUe  to  aofe  a  nconsidccaiion  of  Oe  lettlanient  of  iSm  cdebrated  Missoar 
^neiiion  (notice  of  which  he  gave  out  of  time),  asi  before  he  oouM  do  so,  the  bill  bad  beer* 
lilceil  lO  the  Senate.  The  practice  of  laie  years  has  been  changed,  so  as  to  allow  the  motion  tn 
reconsider  to  be  made  at  any  moment  within  the  prescribed  time.  If  the  motion  be  made  who' 
a  different  subject  is  before  the  House,  it  is  entered,  and  remains  until  that  subfcct  is  dispcsel 
'Of.  and  'then.  **' takes  precedence  of  all  other  bnsiness,  except  a  motion  to  adjourn./'  When  any 
.inal  fole  haS'  been  taken,  aad  a  notion  made'  to  reconsider,  tiiat  motion  may  be  laid  on  Ifei' 
kMe:  in  which  case,  according  to  the  practice  of  several  yeai*  past,  the  vole  stands  as  thoog 
m  motion  U  moMider  had.  .not.  bean.  made.  This,  is  oornct ;  .a*,  if  the'  HowvliiMd  to  retain 


PARLIAMMNTAM  Y  LA  m 


335 


50.  In  filling  up  blanks,  the  largest  sum  and  longest  time  shall  be  first  put.- 
ij>w7  7,  1789. 

Order  of  Business  of  the  Day, 

51.  As  soon  as  the  journal  is  read,  and  the  unfinished  business  in  which  the 
House  was  engaged  at  the  last  preceding  adjournment  has  been  disposed  of, 
reports  from  committees  shall  be  called  for  and  disposed  of;  in  doing  which 
the  Speaker  shall  call  upon  each  standing  committee  in  regular  order,  and  thei> 
upon  select  committees ;  and  if  the  Speaker  shall  not  get  through  the  call  upon 
the  committees  before  the  House  passes  to  otlier  business,  he  shall  resume  the 

.  next  call  where  he  left  o^— September  15,  1837— giving  preference  to  the  report 
last  under  consideration :  Provided^  That  whenever  any  committee  shall  have 
occupied  the  morning  hour  on  two  days,  it  shall  not  be  in  order  for  such  com- 
mittee to  report  further  until  the  other  committees  shall  have  been  called  m 
their  tom.^-^Duember  7,  i857.t 

St.  Reports  from  committees  having  been  presented  and  disposed  of,  the 
Speaker  shall  call  for  resolutions  from  the  members  of  each  State  and  delegate 
from  each  Territory,  beginning  with  Maine  and  the  Territory  last  organized, 
alternately ;  and  they  shall  not  be  debated  on  the  very  day  of  their  being  pre 
itnted,  nor  on  any  day  assigned  by  the  House  for  the  leceipt  of  resolutions, 
unless  where  the  House  shall  direct  otherwise,  but  shall  Ue  on  the  table,  to  be 
taken  up  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  presented;  and  if  on  any  day  the 
whole  of  the  States  and  Territories  shall  not  be  called,  the  Speaker  shall  begin 
on  the  next  day  where  he  left  off  the  previous  day:  Prmided,  That  no  member 
shall  offer  more  than  one  resolution,  or  one  series  of  resolutions,  all  relating  to 
the  same  subject,  until  all  the  States  and  Territories  shall  have  been  called.— 
January  14,  1829. 

53.  A  proposition  requesting  information  from  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  or  directing  it  to  be  furnished  by  the  head  of  either  of  the  executive  de- 
partments, or  by  the  Postmaster  General,  shall  lie  on  the  table  one  day  foi 
consideration,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  House 
^December  13,  1820— and  all  such  propositions  shall  be  taken  up  for  consid* 


the  matter,  it  would  agree  to  the  motion  to  reconsider,  instead  of  laying  it  on  the  table.  Motions 
to  reconsider  should  be  promptly  acted  on,  otherwise  it  is  in  the  power  of  a  single  member 
(TOIing  on  the  strong  side  against  his  sentunents,  solely  for  the  purpose  of  placing  himself  in  a 
situauon  to  make  the  motion)  to  arrest  business  which  a  majority  have  determined  to  despatch. 

*  This  proviso  does  not  restrain  the  House  from  considering  a  report  alieadf  made  for  a 
longer  period  than  two  days ;  simply  prevents  a  committee  from  nfor^ JmUkr^m  oecnimnn 
•hat  period. 

of  ti?*  "*  originally  stood,  was  amended  in  the  revision  of  the  rules  at  the  ist  session 
_  w«  3<Sth  Congress,  via. :  so  as  to  provide  for  the  considemtion  of  the  unfinished  business  at 
he  last  adjournment  immediately  after  the  jonmal  is  read  ;  to  give  ptefeience  to  the  report  hm 

Mtier  consideration,  without  the  necessity  for  the  pendency  of  a  motion  to  eommit$  ■^■^ffr. 

amendments  were  made  at  the  same  time,  which  were  leseinded  Jannaiy  11,  lifif^ 


33^ 


FAMlMMMMTdMY  LAW. 


tration  in  the  order  they  were  presented,  immediately  after  reports  aie  called 
for  from  select  committees,  and  when  adopted,  the  Clerk  shall  came  the  tame 
to  be  delivered.— :/<i««ary  22,  1822. 

54.  After  one  hour  shall  have  been  devoted  to  reports  from  committees  and 
resolutions,  it  shall  be  in  order,  pending  the  coniideration  or  diaoiaaion  thereof, 
to  entertain  a  motion  that  the  House  do  now  proceed  to  dispose  of  the  business 
on  the  Speaker's  table,  and  to  the  ordeii  of  the  dAy—famtOfy  5,  1832 ;  which 
being  decided  in  the  affirmative,  the  Speaker  shall  dispose  of  the  business  on 
his  table  in  the  following  order,  via. : 
ist.  Memages  and  other  execntive  communications. 

fd.  Messages  &om  the  Senate,  and  amendments  proposed  by  the  Senate  to  bills 
of  the  House. 

|d.  Bills  and  resolutions  from  the  Senate  on  their  first  and  second  reading,  that 
they  be  referred  to  committees  and  put  under  way ;  but  if,  on  being 
icfld  a  second  time,  no  motion  being  made  to  commit,  they  are  to  be  or- 
dered  to  their  third  reading,  unless  objection  be  made ;  in  which  case, 
if  not  otherwise  ordered  by  a  majority  of  the  House,  they  are  to  be  laid 
on  the  table  in  the  general  file  of  bills  on  the  Speaker's  Uble,  ta  be  taken 
np  in  their  turn. 

4th.  Engrossed  bills  and  bills  from  the  Senate  on  their  third  reading. 

5tk  Bills  of  the  House  and  from  the  Senate,  on  the  Speaker's  table,  on  their 
engrossment,  or  on  being  ordered  to  a  third  reading,  to  be  taken  up  and 
considered  in  the  order  of  time  in  which  they  passed  to  a  second  reading. 
The  messages,  communications,  and  bills  on  his  table  having  been  disposed 

of,  the  Speaker  shaU  then  proceed  to  call  the  orders  of  the  day.-^/m*^  i4» 

„   

1837. 

55,  The  business  speciied  in  the  S4th  and  130th  rules  shall  be  dom  at  no 
other  part  of  the  day,  e«cqit  by  permission  of  the  House.— i?ef«ii^<r  23,.  1811. 

56.  The  coniideration  of  the  unfinished  business  in  which  the  House  may  be 
engi«ed  at  an  adjournment  shall  be  resumed  as  soon  as  the  journal  of  the  next 
day  it  read,  and  at  the  same  time  each  day  theietller  until  disposed  of;  and  if, 
ftom  any  cause,  other  business  shall  intervene,  it  shall  be  resumed  as  soon  as 
such  other  business  is  disposed  of.  And  the  consideration  of  all  other  un- 
finished business  shall  be  resumed  whenever  the  class  of  business  to  which  it 
belongs  ihtll  be  in  order  undo:  the  rules.— Jfur^*  18,  i86o.* 


•  The  nik  of  November  13,  1794,  for  which  this  was  svbstitated,  provided  that  the  un- 
firUkmS  ImiMM  in  which  the  House  was  engaged  at  the  last  preceding  adjournment  shall  have 
preference  in  the  orders  of  the  day;  and  no  motion  on  any  other  business  shall  be  reccivedf 
without  special  leave  of  the  House,  until  the  former  h  Sxpomd  of."  The  object  of  the  »«» 
rule  was  to  five  tli«  oiiiiilslidl  ImAitti  m  wmm  mUmm, «  well  ■•  highly  ptivaeged,  position. 
AcMniiig to *«ooii*w:lioii given  thiiiiiH«h«iii*MMd  bniiiMMOii/rM^  daystsna 
„i,ii„„n,iiii  antil  the  trnxi  private  MI  dof,  and  the  Int  hoar  after  the  reading  of  the  jownu  M 
11  «iiiaay  ■  itMltd  to     obiects  conteaplilMl  If  the  fnt  and  ijoth  rules- 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW. 


$37 


Of  Decorum  and  Debate, 

57.  When  any  member  is  about  to  speak  in  debate,  or  deliver  any  mattei  to 
the  House,  he  shall  rise  from  his  seat  and  respectfully  address  himself  to  «  Mr 
Speaker  "--^//77  7,  1789-and  shall  confine  himself  to  the  question  under 
debate,  and  avoid  personality.— Z><rrm<5<rr  23,  181 1. 

58.  Members  m^y  address  the  House  or  committee  from  the  Clerk's  desk,  or 
from  a  place  near  the  Speaker's  chair. 

HZl"^  °K  ^^^^  ^  Speaker  shaU 

name  tne  member  who  is  first  to  speak. — AprtV  7,  1789. 

60.  No  member  shall  occupy  more  than  one  hour  in  debate  on  any  question 
in  the  House,  or  incommictee;  but  a  member  reporting  the  measure  under 
consideration  fi-om  a  committee  may  open  and  close  the  debate :  jProvided 
That  where  debate  is  closed  by  order  of  the  House,  any  member  shall  be  al. 
lowed,  in  committee,  five  minutes  to  explain  any  amendment  he  may  offer- 
Member  iB,  i847^er  which  any  member  who  shall  first  obtain  the  floor 
shall  be  allowed  to  speak  five  minutes  in  opposition  to  it,  and  there  shall  be  no 
further  debate  on  the  amendment;  but  the  same  privilege  of  debate  shall  be 
allowed  m  favor  of  and  against  any  amendment  that  may  be  offered  to  the 
amendment ;  and  neither  the  amendment  nor  an  amendment  to  the  amendment 
shall  be  withdrawn  by  the  mover  thereof,  miless  by  the  unanimous  consent  of 
he  comm.ttee._^«^./  ,4,  1850 :  J^rom^d,  Jkriker,  That  the  House  may,  by 

tilt  111  f    °' '"^"t J 

debate  has  taken  place  upon  proposed  amendments  to  any  section  or  paragraph 

u  on  th  'l°din  ^  ^  theSon 

upon  the  pending  amendments  only.— Mani  19,  i86o.* 

H^^fhr«  'P'^^^S  or  otherwise,  transgress  the  rules  of  the 

P^Z  ^lll:  r,f' r  '""^f'T'y  do™'  -I''-  permitted  to  ex- 
S;-?tftSl^  shall  .f  appealed  to,  decide  on  the  case,  but  without 
If  r^dLfei™^^  i  appeal  the  decision  of  the  Chair  shall  be  submitted  to. 
to  ™^    r  «  o^*^  called  to  order,  he  shall  be  at  liberty 

^r^f^^l^'^r  case  any  n,jL 

jnecmme  of  the  Hoax.— April  7,  1789,  and  March  13,  1822. 

ConumtteeofTmo^.1  of  .  bUl  w«.  in  the  habit  of  taking  it  out  of 

^^^^^^Z^Jllf-  ^  ^^'^  0.  th.  .34  of  Marcb.  .te^ 

" tte  wonls  " m  case      mmber  obj«."  rtlidl «« i>»t«i  «,  the 

23 


jjg  mMLMMENTAR Y  LAW, 

6a.  If  a  member  lie  called  to  order  for  words  spoken  in  debute,  the  penoD 
calling  Mm  to  order  shall  repeat  tbe  words  excepted  to,  and  they  stiall  be  taken 
iown  in  writing  at  tke  Clerk's  table;  and  no  member  shall  be  held  to  answer. 
*ir  be  subject  to  the  cowire  of  the  House,  for  words  spoken  in  debate,  if  any 
other  member  has  spoken,  or  other  business  has  intervened,  after  the  words 
spoken,  and  before  exceptkMi  to  them  shall  have  been  taken.— Ss^/^wicr  14, 

63.  No  member  shall  speak  more  than  once  to  the  same  question  without 
leave  of  the  House— 4^7  7,  1789— ""less  he  be  the  mover,  proposer,  or  in- 
troducer of  the  matter  pending ;  in  which  case  he  shall  be  permitted  to  speak  ip 
reply,  but  not  until  every  member  choosing  to  speak  shall  have  spoken.— 
Jmmmy  14,  ^840. 

64.  If  a  question  depending  be  lost  by  adjournment  of  the  House,  and  re- 
vived on  the  succeeding  day,  no  member  who  shall  have  spoken  on  the 
preceding  day  shall  be  permitted  again  to  speak  without  leave.*— ^/n7  7, 
1789. 

6q.  While  the  Speaker  is  putting  any  question,  or  addressing  the  House, 
none  shall  walk  out  of  or  across  the  House;  nor  m  such  case,  or  when  a  mem- 
ber is  speaking,  shall  entertain  private  discourse;  nor  while  a  member  is 
speaking,  shall  pass  between  him  and  the  Omt.—Apil  7,  1789- 
ber  shall  remain  uncovered  during  the  session  of  the  Bmm.—S^mkir  14, 
1837.  No  member  or  other  person  shall  visit  or  remain  by  the  Clerk*s  table 
while  the  ayes  and  noes  arc  calling,  or  ballots  are  counting.— i4i 
iSj|.  Smoking  is  prohibited  within  the  bar  of  the  House  or  gallety.- 
Fshmmj  »8,  1871. 

66.  All  questions  lehtiiig  to  the  priority  of  buiintis  to  be  acted  on  shall  be 
_  decided 'Without  debate.— JMmwy  ti,  1803. 

Of  Cammittm.  . 

67.  All  committees  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Speaker,  unless  otherwise  spe- 
cially directed  by  the  House,  in  which  case  they  shall  be  appointed  by  ballot  ;1 
and  if  upon  such  ballot  the  number  required  shall  not  be  elected  by  a  majority 
nf  the  votes  given,  the  House  shall  proceed  to  a  second  ballot,  in  which  a  plu- 
rality of  votes  shall  piefail ;  and  in  case  a  greater  number  than  is  required  te 


•  There  it  10  proceeding  in  the  House  to  which  this  rule  can  be  applied.    It  was  original  v 
framed  in  reference  to  that  law  of  Parliament  which  says  that  all  pending  ^l"*^"^'^  "!!^*\  ![ 
adjoarament,  and  to  be  again  considered  must  be  moved  anew.   In  the  niles  m 
established  on  the  7th  of  January,  i«oa,  the  proMbitioii  to  speak  on  the  iwrt  d»y  ww  eoDW'^ 
to  ihxm  whoihad  spoken  iwm  m  the  precedhf  'diqr.  Il » tmmi»»i  mtil  ■■the  I4*h  of  Jm^n* 
lS|0,  when  the  word  ftwrwts  left  out.  „ 

t  The  role  as  originally  adopted,  April  17,  1789.  directed  that  the  Speaker  should 
eommiitees  unless  the  number  was  directed  to  consist  of  more  than  thre»  inembesa: 
case,  the  ballot  was  to  be  resorted  to. 


I 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW,  ^j^ 
ccmpose  or  complete  a  committee  shall  have  an  equal  number  of  votes,  the 
House  shall  proceed  to  a  further  ballot  or  ballots.-~->«««ry  13,  1790. 

68.  The  first  named  member  of  any  committee  shall  be  the  chairman  :  and  in 
his  absence,  or  being  excused  by  the  House,  the  next  named  member,  and  so 

tT;ir'l,fbr'f'!  ^'P^''"'  committee,  by  a  majority  of 

their  number,  elect  a  chairman.*— Z><f^^w^^r  28,  1805. 

69.  Any  member  may  excuse  himself  from  serving  on  any  conunittee  at  the 
time  of  his  appomtment,  if  he  is  then  a  member  of  two  other  committees.^ 
April  13,  1789. 

'i!*'-''"'^  °[  ^  committee  to  meet  on  the  caU  of  any  two  of  it. 

by'^^o^r^irrir  °' ^^^^  •-^^ 

i-«:-^ZrX':f94!''''^"*  '"'""^  °'  '"^  n^^U^o..  specie 

Jt  «°..r"?T'^u^  P^tua  to  employ  a  clerk  at  the  public  ex- 
ra^  without  Hot  obtaining  leave  of  the  House  for  that  purpose.-/?,W«. 

Blto?^"^^'  ^  committees  shaU  be  appoiuted  at  the  commence- 

ment  of  each  Congiess,t  »»^- : 

J.  rf'th'TSllr.l  ""Vrr  ™  *^ '  M'-  f*-  Cotto.  Smtth.  rf  (Wcdatt,  h«i  bee.  chiur. 

S^y^r^     "  "^'^  O"       commitleCand  his 

""ague,  Smuel  W.  Daa,  was  appointed  "in  his  stead."    The  committee  considered  Mr 

to  con,m«,ee  la.d  the  case  bete  fte  Hon..  „  the  »th  of  No™.b.r.   Upfo  Ihk  uTel^' 

'  ~"  ■^P°"«''-<'  --mn,ended  that  the  firs.  n«ned 
ae  d-mwa  J  «rf  „  c«e  of  his  .bsence,  or  of  his  being  excused  by  the  House  the 

ST  *:^Zr  \1r^.^  '  -J"'ed  this  'pro 

uTen  in  .h^pr^^  Tol^  Ac  ««  d., nofflW a„  House  .h«,„nl«.^.  orderwas 
"""won  l^^J^^'  "°  ""'■"'^  '^""W  ^  -1™"=      1>e  committee  during  the  ud 

»3d°u  aZfJraf,  t         '-M-*  >««^  f  «•  I-vMed  that  the  standing  «nn>i^ 
on  eZ^T       I  t  "^"■™»»<»"  of       «»<«..   At  the  s^ii  ^^ioTthe  Com- 

*«»<^  witTrerolulLfrl    !7'?',  '  "f  Qaims  was 

^8>3  *eZ^  ZL  1  "^'T"  °'  On  the       of  Decern. 

<!.^!^       T™'""  »  was  appointed  called  the 

""■mitte.  Z  g^^^  J'^"""^  CW».  .0.  tke  9a.  of  Decnberr.8.5. .  «vS 


^iil|iiO' 


PAMLIAMENTAR  Y  LAW, 


4  ConiiBittee 

A.  ConHiiitlM' 
AConwittee 
A  Committee 
A  Committee 
AOxMitittee 

A  Committee 
A  Committee 
A  Committee 
A  Committee 
A  COMniitlee' 
A  Committee: 
A  Committee 
A  Committee 
A  Committee 


of  HedtkiM*— JWw.  ijt  »7%* 
of  Wftfs  «d  Meant.— J'*"*  7f 
on  Appropri*ti«i»  — J'^'"''"*  1865. 
on  Banking  and  Currency.— M»rM  a,  1865. 
on  the  Pacific  Railroad.— Afiirfi  2. 1865. 
of  Claims.— A^w.  13*  «794-* 
on  Commetce-— iJir.  I4t  ■» S-t 
on  Public  Lands.-/?ff.  17.  iSoS  t 
on  tlie  Post-office  and  Post  Roads.— 9. 
for  the  District  of  Columbia.— Jaw.  27.  »8o8.l| 
on  the  Judiciary.- T***"*  3t  l^IJ. 
on  Wir  CWins.— iJ*r.  a,  i873*f 
m  PnWKc  Eit|>ewlitaf«».— 26,  1814. 
on  Private  Land  Qaims.— vi/rtV  29,  i8l4** 
on  Manufactures. — Dec.  8,  i8i9.tt 
on  Agriculture.— iWoy  3.  »820.tt 
on  Indian  Affairs.— 18,  iSai.ff 


To  consist  of  eleven  mem- 
bers each  (Mardi  3, 
1873). 

Except  the  Committee  on 
the  Phdic  Railraaii,  to 
consist  of  tMfteea  mem 
%m  (Marcli  9. 


U.e  committee  created  on  the  aad  oC  IW^.  .S^-  t  R^^; 

four  day.  after  its  insUtution.  tiie  *^,^'7„a1t  wT  charged  with 

Am.  w-i  chmifed  to  tie  Committee  ^  ^^^^^^^^f  83"  the  Committee 
IkA  revolntiomny  a-d  inirslid  pensions.  On  the  loth  J'^^-^Lrv  >«.«cmx.  and  m 
P^ndons  became  the  present  Committee  on  RembUumary  Fmstms,  auu  «. 
on  Military  Pensions  became  ine  p  rommittn  m  Jmmlid  Pemmm i  and  the  pension 
additional  committee  was  created  called  the  Ctf»iff«»«f*  .        MM«ed  to  the 

busvness  was  apportioned  to  the  two  committees,     «*  ««t  «n  Hi.  dnt«  to 

committees. 

;  ?^tLi^*^.r  .  —  on  Co....^^^^^^^^ 
/oMMto.  ISI9.«  Commttet  on  Mamifacturc  «3  consUWted.  but  d«l«. 
asgned  to  that  committee  in  the  ,„  appoint  a  Commit 

t  The  3d  of  January,  1805,  was  the  Snt  tlM     wMdl  it  w-  P|^F°^    otKentucky,  and 

«  r5i««*   On  the  IT*  <rf  D««b«,  .ft^.  f»  "".T  „  "Zi'^^  either  «»t  to  the 
rmtaB  10  flirt      the  h«neB  relating  to  the  lands  of  the  ""'ted  SUa»«« 
CoMitlee  of  Oaims  or  to  a  select  committee,  and  frequently  m  parte  to  toa.  ^ 
th.  «.Ues.  stage,  of  the  g.v«n»«.t  a  uUct  commt*.  —  "^f^„ch 
of  -  the  P«t-OBl^  «Kl  P».  K«d^"  -*  ~  •'7'?  :rS^e  rselec. 

^„  «  ARCted  to  IX  composed  of  a  member  from  each  S^''.        "  \^ 

Sl^^^St;^  «  to  1»  ca-po«d  of  the        number  of  members  as  the 

'"^By  Me  .6.  the  Speaker  b  dire-rf  to  W*-  *.  D*«-  fa-  tta  -M  K***  - 

ifcdditioiml  member  of  the  said  committee, 
f  See  note  (•),  pafe  4T«i.  constituted,  it  was  composed  of  if« 

AiUia,  in  tbe  Rnlea. 


1, 


To  consist  of  eleven 
bers  each  (Maich 
1873). 


PARUAMENTAR Y  LAW,  34I 

A  Committee  on  Military  AflGurs.—ilfar^A  13,  i8aa. 
A  Committee  on  the  Militia. — Dec.  lo,  1835. 
A  Committee  on  Naval  Affairs. — March  13,  1822. 
A  Committee  on  Foreign  Aii&irs. — March  13, 1822. 
A  Committee  on  the  Territories. — Dec.  13,  1825.* 
A  Committee  on  Revolutionary  Pensions.^ — Dee.  9,  i825.f 
A  Committee  on  Invalid  Pensions. — Jan.  10,  1831. 
A  Committee  on  Railways  and  Canals.— .^//-i7  9,  1869. 
A  Committee  on  Mines  and  Mining. — Dec.  19,  1865. 
A  Committee  on  Freedmen's  Affairs. — Dec.  4,  1866. 
A  Committee  on  Education  and  Labor. — March  21, 1867. 
A  Committee  on  the  Revision  of  the  Laws. — Jt^  25,  1868. 
A  Committee  on  Public  Buildings  and  Grounds. — Mmrck  lo,  1871. 
A  Committee  on  Patents. — Sept.  15,  1837. 
A  Committee  on  Coinage,  Weights,  and  Measures. — Jm.  ai,  1  To  consist  oL seven  ment- 

1864— AfarcA  12,  1867.  I  bers. 

A  Committee  of  Accounts.— A^.  7,  1 804.1  }  To  omsist  of  five  menr 

A  Committee  on  Milei^.— .S^.  15, 1837.  j     beis  ^»fif1i. 

75.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  of  Elections  to  examine  and  report 
upon  the  certificates  of  election,  or  other  credentials,  of  the  members  returned 
to  serve  in  this  House,  and  to  take  into  their  consideration  all  such  petitions 
and  other  matters  touching  elections  and  returns  as  shall  or  may  be  presented 
or  come  into  question,  and  be  referred  to  them  by  the  YioxysA.— November  13, 
1789;  November  I ^,  1794. 

76.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Appropriations  to  take  into 
consideration  all  executive  communications  and  such  other  propositions  in 
legard  to  carrying  on  the  several  departments  of  the  government  as  may  be 
presented  and  referred  to  them  by  the  House.— J/^rr^-yi  2,  1865.  In  preparing 
bills  of  appropriations  for  other  objects,  the  Committee  on  Appropriations 
shall  not  include  appropriations  for  carrying  into  effect  treaties  made  by  the 
United  States;  and  where  an  appiopriation  bill  shall  be  referred  to  them  for 
their  consideration,  which  contains  appropriations  for  carrying  a  treaty  into 
effect,  and  for  other  objects,  they  shall  propose  such  amendments  as  shall  pit- 
vent  appropriations  for  carrying  a  treaty  into  effect  being  included  in  the  same 
bill  with  appropriations  for  other  objects.— J/ar^A  2,  1865. 

77-  It  shall  also  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Appropriations,  within 
thirty  days  after  their  appointment,  at  every  session  of  Congress,  commencing 
on  the  first  Monday  of  December,  to  report  the  general  appropriation  bills. — 
September  14,  1837 — for  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  expenses;  for  sundry 


*  By  Rule  162,  the  Speaker  is  directed  to  afiiioint  one  of  the  Delegates  as  aidatioinl  memlMr 
■^f  the  said  committee, 
t  See  note  (f),  page 

t  The  Committee  of  Accounts  was  first  constituted  as  a  select  committee  on  the  7tb  of 
•ember,  1804.   It  was  made  a  standine  committee  December  17,  1805. 


342  FAMLiAimm'JtRY  LAW, 

dvil  eicpenses;  for  consular  and  diplomatic  expenses;  for  the  army,  toj  thfc 
navy ;  for  the  expenses  of  the  Indian  Department ;  for  the  payment  of  invalid 
and  other  pensions ;  for  the  support  of  the  Military  Academy ;  for  fortifications , 
for  the  service  of  the  Post-Office  Department,  and  for  mail  transportation  by 
ocean  steamers;  or,  in  failure  thereofi  the  reasons  of  such  failure.  And  said 
committee  shall  have  leave  to  report  said  bills  (for  reference  only)  at  any  time. 
— MarcM  t,  1865.*  In  all  cases  where  appropriations  cannot  be  made  specific 
in  amountt  the  maximum  to  be  expended  shall  be  stated,  and  each  appropriation 
bill,  when  reported  from  the  committee,  shall,  in  the  concluding  clause,  state 
the  sum  total  of  all  the  items  contained  in  said  bill. — Marek  15,  1S67. 

7S.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  of  Claims  to  take  into  considera- 
tion all  such  petitions  and  matters  or  things  touching  claims  and  demands  on 
the  United  States  as  shall  be  presented,  or  shall  or  may  come  in  question,  and 
be  referred  to  them  by  the  House ;  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereupon,  to- 
gether with  such  propositions  for  relief  therein  as  to  them  shall  seem  expedient. 
^November  13,  1794. 

79.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Commerce  to  take  into  ron- 
•ideration  all  such  petitions  and  matters  or  things  touching  the  commerce  of  the 
United  States  as  shall  be  presented,  or  shall  or  may  come  into  question,  and  be 
referred  to  them  by  the  House  ;  and  to  report  from  time  to  time  their  opinion 

thereon. t—^^^^^«'^^''  14,  i795- 

So.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  the  Public  Lands  to  take  into 
consideratilii^^^  tf ^  such  petitions  ind  matters  or  things  respecting  the  lands  of  the 
United  States  as  shall  be  presented,  or  shaE  or  may  come  in  question,  and  be 
referred  to  them  by  the  House ;  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereon,  together 
with  such  propositions  for  relief  therein  as  to  themi  shall  seem  expedient.^ 
Dttewtker  17,  180$. 

«i.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Qwnnittee  on  the  Post  Office  and  Post  Roads 
to  take  into  consideration  all  inch  petitions  and  matters  or  things  touching  the 
|KMt  office  and  post  roads  as  shall  be  presented,  or  shall  come  in  question,  and 


•  By  the  rule  of  Sipmder  14,  1 837,  the  general  appropriation  Mils  were  declared  to  be  ti»e 
/dwi  and  diplomatic,"  "  army."  *•  mavy,"  and  Indian.*'  Tlie  pre«enl  enmeration  includes 
■0  mat  in  the  recent  practice  of  the  House  have  been  tfcated  as  general  af^priation  bills, 
tfce  authority  to  the  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means  to  report  said  bills  at  any  time  {for  refer- 
cnce)  was  first  conferred  on  the  19th  of  March,  iS6o,and  when  the  duty  of  reporting  the  appro- 
friation  t>ills  was  imposed  upon  the  Committee  on  Appropriations,  like  authority  was  conferred 
on  the  latter  committee.  By  mk  119  these  bills  may,  at  any  time,  by  a  majority  vot«,  be  made 
special  orders. 

i'tlm  commitlee  was  originally  a  Committee  on  Commeroe  mid  Manmfaetiires.  On  the  8th 
of  December,  l8i9,a  separate  Committee  on  Manufactures  was  constituted,  and  the  duties  of  the 
wiginal  Committee  on  Commerce  and  Manufactures  have  been  confirmed,  as  above,  by  leavini 
wax  the  words  " and  Mmn^a^mm'*  There  are  no  duties  asrigned  in  these  rules  to  the  Com 
.fliittee  on  MamifMrtwea. 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW. 


543 


be  referred  to  them  by  the  House ;  and  to  report  their  opinion  thetion,  together 
with  such  propositions  relative  thereto  as  to  them  shall  see'  -  expedient.— 
^l^mmherf^t  1808. 

82.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  for  the  District  of  Columbia  to  take 
into  consideration  all  such  petitions  and  matters  or  things  touching  the  said 
District  as  shall  be  presented,  or  shall  come  in  question,  and  be  referred  to 
them  by  the  House ;  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereon,  together  with  such 
propositions  relative  thereto  as  to  them  shall  seem  expedient.— /^w^rK  27,  1808 
The  third  Monday  of  each  month,  from  the  hour  of  2  o'clock,  p.  m.,  until  the 
adjournment  of  that  day,  shall,  when  claimed  by  the  Committee  for  the  District 
of  Columbia,  be  devoted  exclusively  to  business  reported  from  said  committee  ; 
and  said  committee  shall  henceforth  be  omitted  by  the  Speaker  in  the  regular 
call  of  committee. — May  8,  1874. 

83.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  to  take  into  con- 
sideration such  petitions  and  matters  or  things  touching  judicial  proceedings  as 
shall  be  presented,  or  may  come  in  question,  and  be  referred  to  them  by  the 
House;  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereon,  together  with  such  propositions 
relative  thereto  as  to  them  shall  seem  expedient.— 3,  18 13. 

84.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  War-Claims  to  take  into  con- 
sideration all  such  petitions  and  matters  or  things  touching  claims  growing  out 
of  any  war  in  which  the  United  States  has  been  engaged ;  and  to  report  their 
opmion  thereupon,  together  with  such  proposition  for  relief  therein  as  to  them 
shall  seem  expedient. — December  2,  1873. 

85.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  PubHc  Expenditures  to  examine 
mto  the  state  of  the  several  public  departments,  and  particularly  into  laws  mak- 
ing appropriations  of  money,  and  to  report  whether  the  moneys  have  been  dis- 
bursed conformably  with  such  laws ;  and  also  to  report  from  time  to  time  such 
provisions  and  arrangements  as  may  be  necessary  to  add  to  the  economy  of  the 
departments,  and  the  accountability  of  their  o^o.^x^.'^— February  26,  1814. 

86.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Private  Land-Claims  to  take 
mto  consideration  all  claims  to  land  which  may  be  referred  to  them,  or  shall  or 
•naycome  in  question;  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereupon,  together  with 
««h  propositions  for  relief  therein  as  to  them  shall  seem  expedient.— ^iJrri 

«7.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Military  AflFairs  to  take  into 
^nsideration  all  subjw-fcs  relating  to  the  military  establishment  and  public 
wtence  which  may  be  referred  to  them  by  the  House,  and  to  report  their 


tuiJtl        "t/      ^""^  °"       30th  March,  i8i6,  six  Committees  on  Expendi- 

comnJl  •*'«^^'»«P^«»t»  <^  ^  Gomnment  were  created  and  added  to  the  list  of  standing 
•nent  wl.      P ^    U  *  Co«nittee  on  Expenditures  in  the  Interior  Depart, 

the  duZ  TT'^  *°  committees  would  seem  entirely  to  m» 

<»ttties  of  the  Committee  on  Expenditures.   (See  rules  lot  and  103.) 


344  FAMLIAMENTAX Y  LAW. 

t 

opinion  thereupon;  and  also  to  report,  from  time  to  time,  such  measures  a» 
may  contribute  to  economy  and  accountability  in  the  said  establishment— 
March  13,  1822. 

88.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  the  Militia  to  take  into  con- 
sideration and  report  on  all  subjects  connected  with  the  organizing,  arming,  and 
disciplining  the  militia  of  the  United  States. — December  10,  1835. 

89.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Naval  Affairs  to  take  into  con- 
ideration  all  matters  which  concern  the  n«?al  establishment,  and  which  shail 
ht  referred  to  them  by  the  House,  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereupon  ;  and 
also  to  report,  from  time  to  time,  such  measures  as  may  contribute  to  economy 
and  accountability  in  the  said  establishment.— Jrfiirtfi  13,  1822. 

90W  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs  to  takit  into 
considentioii  all  matters  which  concern  the  relations  of  the  United  States  with 
foreign  nations,  and  which  shall  be  referred  to  them  by  thC'  'House,  and  to 
fcport  their  opinion  on  the  same. — March  13,  1822. 

91.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  the  Territories^  to  eianiine  into 
the  kfislatiire,  civil,  and  criminal  proceeding  of  the  Territories,  and  to  devise 
and  report  to  the  House  suck  means  as,  in  their  opnion,  wmy  be  .nccesnvy  to 
secure  'the  rights  and  priTilegei'  of  residents  and  non-residen.ts.— Hcriw^  13^ 

i«i5- 

92.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Revolutionary  Pensions  to  take 
into  consideration  all  such  matters  respecting  pensions  for  services  in  the  revo- 
lutionary war,  other  than  invalid  pensions,  as  shall  be  referred  to  them  by  the 
House— /iwi«iii7  10,  1831 ;  and  all  matters  relating  to  pensions  to  soldiers  of 
the  war  of  181 2  shall  be  referred  to  the  said  committee. — March  26,  1867. 

93.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Invalid  Pensions  to  take  into- 
consideration  all  such  matters  respectiag  invalid  pensions  as  shall  be  referred  to- 
them  by  the  YIom^— January  10,  1831  ;  except  such  as  relate  to  pensions  ta 
soldiers  of  the  war  of  181 2. — March  26,  1867. 

94.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Roads  and  Canals*  to  take  into 
consideration  all  such  petitions  and  matters  or  things  relating  to  roads  and 
canals,  and  the  inii)rovement  of  the  navigation  of  rivers,  as  shall  be  presented, 
or  may  come  in  question,  and  be  referred  to  them  by  the  House ;  and  to  report 
thereupon,  together  with  such  propositions  relative  thereto  as  to  them  shall 
seem  expedient. — December  15,  1831. 

95.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Bitents  to  consider  all  subjects 
relating  to  patents  which  may  be  referred  to  them ;  and  report  their  opinion 
thereon,  together  with  such  pfopositions  relative  thereto  as  may  seem  to  them 
tatpedient. — Siptemkcr  15,  1837. 

96.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Public  Buildinp  and  Ground* 
IK>  consider  all  subjects  relating  to  the  public  ediices  and  grounds  within  the. 


•  He  nme  of  tMi  coninittee  changed  to  "  Railwajf  tiid  Caiials."^^^  9* 


PARlIAMENTARY  LAW.  y^^ 

city  of  Washington,  and  all  the  public  buildings  constructed  by  the  United* 
States  which  may  be  referred  to  them  ;  and  report  their  opinion  thereon, 
together  with  such  propositions  relating  thereto  as  may  seem  to  them  expedient. 
— September  15,  1837. — March  10,  1871. 

97.  [This  rule,  which  prescribed  the  duty  of  the  Committee  of  Revisal  and 
Unfinished  Business,  was  virtually  rescinded  by  the  resolution  of  July  25,  1868, 
abolishing  the  said  committee  and  creating  a  Committee  on  the  Revision  of  the- 
Laws.] 

98.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  of  Accounts  to  superintend  and 
control  the  expenditures  of  the  contingent  fund  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives.—i^r^m^rr  17,  1805  J  also  to  audit  and  settle  all  accounts  which  may  be- 
charged  thereon. — Decm^  x%\\. 

99.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Mileage  to  ascertain  and  report: 
the  distance  to  the  Sergeant-at-Arms  for  which  each  member  shall  receive  pay. 
—S^tmber  15,  1837. 

100.  There  shall  be  referred  iy  the  Clerk  ta  the  members  of  the  Cammttee 
Printing  m  the  part  af  the  Home,*  all  drawings,  maps,  charts,  or  other  papers, 
which  may  at  any  time  come  before  the  House  for  engraving,  lithographing,  or 
publishing  in  any  way  \  which  committee  shall  report  to  the  House  whether  the* 
same  ought,  in  their  opinion,  to  be  published ;  and  if  the  House  order  the  pub- 
lication of  the  same,  that  said  committee  shall  direct  the  size  and  manner  of 
execution  of  all  such  maps,  charts,  drawings,  or  other  papers,  and  contract  by- 
agreement,  in  writing,  for  all  such  engraving,  lithographing,  printing,  drmwing,. 
and  coloring,  as  may  be  ordered  by  the  House ;  which  agreement,  in  writing, 
shall  be  furnished  by  said  committee  to  the  Committee  of  Accounts,  to  govern 
said  committee  in  all  allowances  for  such  works,  and  it  shall  be  in  order  for  said' 
committee  to  report  at  all  March  16,  1S44. 

101.  It  shall  be  in  order  for  the  Commiitce  on  Enrolled  Bills — March  1^ 
i822--and  the  Committee  on  Printing  to  reporr  at  any  XAmt.— March  16,  i860.. 

102.  Seven  additional  standing  committees  shall  be  appointed  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  first  session  in  each  Congress,  whose  duty  shall  continue  untili 
the  first  session  of  the  ensuing  Congress. — March  30,  1816. 

To  Consist  of  Five  Members  Eaeh. 

1.  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relates 
to  the  Department  of  State ; 

2.  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relates 
to  the  Treasury  Department ; 

3-  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relates 
to  the  Department  of  War  ; 

*  So  much  of  this  rale  as  is  printed  in  ilaUcs  was  inserted  on  the  19th  of  MarcA,  i860,  and. 
w  much  of  the  nUeof  MtreM  16, 1844,  as  imposed  these  duties  upon  the  Committee  on  Engrav- 
WW  stricken  out.  thereby  abolisUng  the  latter  committee. 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW. 

4.  A  coinmittee  on  so  much  of  the  iMiUk  accouittt  ind  eipenditures  as  relates 
to  Ite  Depwrtment  of  the  Navy ,; 

5.  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relat*« 

to  the  Post-Office ; 

6.  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relates 

to  the  Public  Buildings ; 

7.  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relates 

to  the  Interior  Department ;  *  and 

8.  A  committee  on  so  much  of  the  public  accounts  and  expenditures  as  relates 

to  the  Department  of  Justice,  t 

103.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  said  committees  to  examine  into  the  state  of 
the  accounts  and  expenditures  respectively  submitted  to  them,  and  to  inquire 

and  report  particularly—  .j.  j  .  1 

Whether  the  expendituces  of  the  respective  departments  are  justiied  by  law ; 
Whether  the  claims  from  time  to  time  satisfied  and  dischafged  by  the  re- 
spective departments  are  supported  by  siiicient  vouchcn,  establishing  their 
justness  both  as  to  their  character  and  amounb  j 

Whether  such  claiins  have  been  discharged  out  of  funds  appropriated  therefor, 
.and  whether  all.  ■miiBeys  have  been  disbursed  in  conformity  with  appropriation- 
.laws^;  and 

Whether  any,  and  what,  provisions  are  accessary  to  be  adopted,  to  provide 
more  perfectly  for  the  proper  application  of  the  public  moneys,  and  to  secure 
the  Government  from  demands  unjust  in  their  character  or  extravagant  in  their 

-Sniiounta 

And  it  shall  be,  moreover,  the  duty  of  the  said  committees  to  report,  from 
time  to  time,  whether  any,  and  what,  retrenchment  can  be  made  in  the  expen- 
4itni«s  of  the  several  departments,  without  detriment  to  the  public  service ; 
whether  any,  and  what,  abuses  at  any  time  exist  in  the  failure  to  enforce  the  pay- 
ment of  moneys  which  may  be  due  to  the  United  States  from  public  defaulters 
or  others;  and  to  report,  from  time  to  time,  such  provisions  and  arrangements 
as  may  be  necessary  to  add  to  the  economy  of  the  several  departments  and  the 
.accountability  of  their  officers.— J/tfr<:/i  30,  181 6.  ^  ^ 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  several  committees  on  public  expenditures  to  inquire 
whether  any  offices  belonging  to  the  branches  or  departments,  respectively,  con- 
cerning whose  expenditures  it  is  their  duty  to  inquire,  have  become  useless  or 
unnecessary ;  and  to  report,  from  time  to  time,  on  the  expediency  of  modifying 
or  abolishing  the  same;  also,  to  examine  into  the  pay  and  emoluments  of  all 
offices  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States  ;  and  to  report,  firom  time  to  time, 
such  a  reduction  or  increase  thereof  as  a  just  economy  and  the  public  service 
-may  mqfmt,^Fe§rmry  19,  1817.  -  ^ 


•  Tliii  eonunitlM  was  craatdl  JfarrA  16,  iKSo. 
f  TUi  camnittcc  mm  ciealtd  Jmrnmy  16,  iSf4* 


i'ARLrAM&irrARY  LAW. 

Of  Committees  of  the  Whole. 
Ta4.  The  House  may  at  any  time,  by  a  vote  of  a  majority  of  the  memlieif 
present,  suspend  the  rules  and  orders  for  the  purpose  of  going  into  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Whole  House  on  the  state  of  the  Union ;  and  also  for  providing 
for  the  discharge  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  House,  and  the  Committee 
^f  the  Whole  House  on  the  state  of  the  Vmon—/anuary  25,  1848;  from  the 
further  consideration  of  any  bill  referred  to  it/ after  acting  without  debate  on  all 
amendments  pending  and  that  may  be  of[ered*~MarcA  11,  1844. 

105.  In  forming  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  House,  the  Speaker  shall  leave 
his  chair,  and  a  chairman,  to  preside  in  committee,  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Speaker,  f — April  1,  1789. 

106.  Whenever  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  on  the  state  of  the  Union,  or  the 
Committee  of  the  Whole  House,  finds  itself  without  a  quorumj  the  chairman 
■hall  came  the  roll  of  the  House  to  be  called,  and  thereupon  the  committee 
shall  rise,  and  the  chairman  shall  report  the  name  of  the  absentees  to  the  House 
which  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal.— Z)r<r«w^ifr  18,  1847.  ' 

107.  Upon  bills  committed  to  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  House,  the  biU 
shall  be  first  read  throughout  by  the  Clerk,  and  then  again  read  and  debated  by 
clauses  leaving  the  preamble  to  be  last  considered ;  the  body  of  the  bill  shall 
not  be  defaced  or  interlined  ;  but  all  amendments,  noting  the  page  and  line 
^hall  be  duly  entered  by  the  clerk  on  a  separate  paper,  as  the  same  shall  be  agreed 
to  by  the  committee,  and  so  reported  to  the  House.t  After  report,  the  bill 
^hall  again  be  subject  to  be  debated  and  amended  by  clauses,  before  a  question 
to  engross  it  be  taken.— ^/>n7  17,  1789. 

108^ All  amendments  made  to  an  original  motion  in  committee  shaU  be  incor- 
iwated  with  the  motion,  and  so  reported.— ^^n7  7,  1789. 

'  f  "^^"^"^^"ts  made  to  a  report  committed  'to  a  Committee  of 
tfte  Whole  House  shall  be  noted,  and  reported,  as  in  the  case  of  bills.-4irfj 
It  1709.  ^ 

di^'U'l'""!'™  "  P™P°''''°°      ^  «^  Of  charge  upon  the  people  shall  be 
*«»sed  the  day  on  which  it  is  made  or  offered,  and  every  such  proposition 
recove  its  fint  discussion  in  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  House.-X.»*«. 

iii^No  sum  or  quantum  of  tax  or  duty,  voted  by  a  Committee  of  the  Whole 


iQAl^^  '"^^th  rule,  of  which  it  had  previously  formed  a  part 

«f  tT^^u     o"^'  '^"^  appointing  a  chairman  of  the  Committer 

practice^?.  '^PP^*"'*^  ^        House  by  noy^inafim  and  vote  thereon.  That 

'y^^^^n.^^lTi^^r^  ^7™"-^'  '794,  the  rule^was  amend<^ 

or  disorderlv         7^  .u         ^  ^  Po^er,  in  case  of  any  distmixmoe 

sorderly  conduct  m  the  galleries  or  lobby,  to  order  the  same  to  be  cleared. 

'  pactice  of  pnntmg  the  bills  obtained. 


PAMLIAMSNTAM  ¥  Ld  W, 

Home,  shall  be  increased  m  the  House  until  the  motion  or  proposition  for  such 
increase  shall  be  first  discussed  and  voted  in  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  House;, 
aid  so  in  respect  to  the  time  of  its  continuance.-^wm^-rr  13,  1794. 

112  All  proceedings  touching  appropriations  of  money  and  all  bills  makmg. 
appropriations  of  money  or  property,  or  requiring  siicli  appropriations^  to  be 
made  or  authorizing  payments  out  of  appropriations  already  made,  shall  be 

first  discussed  in  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  H°^«;7/r'^'^'t  fcl^tt.. 

1 1 ,  The  rales  of  proceedings  in  the  Home  shall  be  observed  m  a  Committee 
of  the  Whole  House,  so  iir  as  they  may  be  applicable,  except  the  nifc  limiting 
the  times  of  speaking-4^^/  7,  1789  J       no  member  shall  speak  twice  to  any 
question  until  every  member  choosing  to  ipcak  shall  have  spoken.— 
ig  180^ 

1 14.  Committee  of  the  Whole  on  the  state  of  the  Union,  the  Mils  shall  be 
taken  up  and  disposed  of  in  their  order  on  the  calendar ;  but  when  objection  ,s 
made  to  the  consideration  of  a  bill,  a  majority  of  the  committee  shall  decide, 
without  debate,  whether  it  shall  be  taken  up  and  disposed  of,  or  laid  aside :  pro. 
Tided,  that  general  appropriation  bills,  and,  in  time  of  war  bills  for  raising 

men  or  money,  and  bills  concerning  a  tri!H||  g.  peace,  sr.all  be  P^^^^^;^^^^° 

other  Mll8,M  the  discretion  of  the  committee; 

member,  the  question  shall  first  be  put  in  regard  to  them->/v  27,  1848 ,  and 
all  debate  on  special  orders  shall  be  confined  strictly  to  the  measure  imder  con. 
sideiation,— JlSiri-i  16,  i«6o.t 

Of  Bills. 

tic.  Every  bill  shall  be  introduced  on  the  report  of  a  committee,  or 
motion  for  leave.    In  the  latter  case,  at  least  one  day's  notice  ^^all  be  given  of 
the  motiont  in  the  House,  or  by  filing  a  memorandum  ^^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^ 
and  having  it  entered  on  the  journal ;  and  the  motion  shall  be  made,  m^  m 
bill  introduced,  if  leave  is  given,  when  resolutions  are  called  for  ;§  such  motion. 

.  Thi.  «le.  m  ^  adopted,  required  all  FOceediii|pi  to«aing  of  money  to  be 

fat  ««^i:0»™it««c  of  the  Whole.   The  wo«l "  was  struck  0.I  on  the  17th  of 

n*<^Wr  tSoc  as  it  was  found  in  practice  greatly  to  retard  public  business. 
^a^flTn;  was  adopted  J  the  pu^e  of  refonning  to  some  extent  ^^^^J^^^  ] 
had  previously  prevailed  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  m  the  state  of  the  U«on.  of  mdiUpng 
general  debate  without  regard  to  the  meatuie  under  consideration. 

tin  the  early  staict  of  th«  g^if-m-enl.  bd«e  the  instHntkm  of  standing  <=<"»'"'*^^^' * 
JL-on  piri  introduce  bill.,  on  -odon  for  ^-e.  by  individua  men^^..s ;  t^^^^^^ 
^  li«  rferxed  to  a  select  committee,  to  examme  and  report  upon.  J^^P^^^^^ 
of  introducing  bills  by  members  on  leaire.  gradually  grew  ,nto  disuse  as  .taBding  «»« 
were  crated,  and.  for  nearly  thirty  yean,  no  case  occurs  on  the  purnak.  J?*™^  , 

^  A.  police  ha.  been  re^^ed  ««l  '^1111*^.1;^^^^^  '8^^' 

wmw  iiic«it«ii«t  one.  and  docs  not  i»ltMt  husmet..  Preinous  to  the  I3«i  ot  J 
ITLct  wm  the  House  upon  the  inttoduction  of  bills,  that  standing  committee,  had  to  oW« 
toaire.  in  ereiy  case,  to  npott  by  MIL  On  that  day  the  yrst  rale  was  adopted 
I  See  rale  t9*» 


PARLIAMENTAR  Y  LA  W.  ^^49 

'Or  the  bill  when  introduced,  may  be  committed. — April  7,  1789 ;  September  15, 
1837;  and  March  2,  1838.  But  the  Speaker  shall  not  entertain  a  motion  for 
leave  to  introduce  a  bill  or  joint  resolution  for  the  establishment  or  change  of 
post  routes,  and  all  propositions  relating  thereto  shall  be  referred,  under  the 
rule,  like  petitions  and  other  papers,  to  the  appropriate  committee. — May  j 
1870. 

116.  Every  bill  shall  receive  three  several  readings  in  the  House  previous  W 
its  passage ;  and  bills  shall  be  despatched  in  order  as  they  were  introduced, 
unless  where  the  House  shall  direct  otherwise ;  but  no  bill  shall  be  twice  read 
an  the  same  day,  without  special  order  of  the  House. — Aprt'i  7.  1789. 

117.  The  first  reading  of  a  bill  shall  be  for  information,  and.  if  opposition 
be  made  to  it,  the  question  shall  be,  "Shall  this  bill  be  rejected?"  If  no 
opposition  be  made,  or  if  the  qtiestion  to  reject  be  negatived,  the  bill  shall  go 
to  its  second  reading  without  a  question.* — Aprt'i  7,  1789. 

118.  Upon  the  second  reading  of  a  bill,  the  Speaker  shall  state  it  as  ready 
for  commitment  or  engrossment ;  and.  if  committed,  then  a  question  shall  be. 
whether  to  a  select  or  standing  committee,  or  to  a  Committee  of  the  Whole 
House  ;  if  to  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  House,  the  House  shall  determine  on 
what  dxy-^Mmemfier  13,  1794;  if  no  motion  be  made  to  commit,  the  ques- 
tion shall  be  stated  on  its  engrossment ;  and  if  it  be  not  oidered  to  be  engrossed 
on  the  day  of  its  being  reported,  it  shall  be  placed  on  the  general  file  on  the 
Speaker's  table,  to  be  taken  up  in  order. — September  14,  1837.  But  if  the  bill 
be  ordered  to  be  engrossed,  the  House  shall  appoint  the  day  when  it  shall  be 
read  the  third  time. — November  13,  1794. 

119.  General  appropriation  bills  shall  be  in  order  in  i|eference  to  any  othef 
bills  of  a  public  nature  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  a  majority  of  the  House. — 
September  14,  1837. 

And  the  House  may,  at  any  time,  by  a  vote  of  a  majority  of  the  members 
present,  make  any  of  the  general  appropriation  bills  a  special  order. — March 
16,  i86o.t 

lao.  No  appropriation  shall  be  reported  in  such  general  appropriation  bills, 
or  be  in  order  as  an  amendment  thereto,  for  any  expenditure  not  previously 
authoriied  by  law — September  14,  1837 — unless  in  continuation  of  appropri- 
ations for  such  public  works  and  objects  as  are  already  in  progress,  and  for  the 

*^If  no  opposition  be  made  to  a  bill,  or  if  the  question  to  reject  be  negatived,  and  the  bill 
lecdves  its  second  reading  forthwith  (as  b  usual),  it  is  always  underUood  that  it  is  by  "  special 
order  of  the  House."  In  the  rapid  and  hnzxied  manner  in  which  bUls  az«  now  reported  and 
acted  upon,  the  motion  is  seldom  or  never  made,  nor  is  the  question  put, «« Shall  the  bill  be  nom 
lead  a  second  time?  "  The  Speaker  takes  it  for  granted  that  the  motion  has  been  made  and 
allowed,  and  announces  the  second  reading  as  soon  as  the  first  reading  is  completed. 

tTWs  latter  provision  was  inserted  hi  the  145th  rule  March  16,  i860,  but  in  the  rearrange- 
•«ent  under  the  resolution  of  that  date  it  was  deemed  more  apfxopriate  to  annex  it  to  this  rule 
*%  rule  114  all  debate  on  special  otdecs  is  oonined  stticdy  to  the  measure  under  consideration. 


350  PAMLIAMMNTAMY  LAW. 

contingencies  for  carrying  on  the  several  departments  of  the  government — 
March  13,  1838. 

121.  Upon  the  engrossment  of  any  bill  making  appropriations  of  money  for 
works  of  internal  improvement  of  any  kind  or  description,  it  shall  be  in  the 
power  of  any  member  to  call  for  a  division  of  the  question,  so  as  to  take  a 
separate  vote  of  the  House  upon  each  item  of  improvement  or  appropriation 
contained  in  said  bill,  or  upon  such  items  separately,  and  others  collectively,  as 
the  members  making  the  call  may  specify ;  and  if  one-fifth  of  the  members 
present  second  said  call,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Speaker  to  make  such  di- 
visions  of  the  question,  and  put  them  to  vote  accordingly.— -F^f^rwoij  a6,  1846, 

oa.  The  bills  from  the  Court  of  Claims  shall,  on  being  laid  before  tht 
House,  be  read  a  first  and  second  time,  committed  to  a  Committee  of  the 
Whole  House,  and,  togethei  with  the  nccompanyiig  reports,  printed.— JfarrA- 
I '6,  1S60. 

123.  A  motion  to  strike  out  the  enacting  words  of  a  bill  shall  have  prece- 
dence of  a  motion  to  amend ;  and,  if  carried,  shall  be  considered  equivalent  to 
its  rejection.— Jforri  13, 182a.  Whenever  a  bill  is  reported  from  a  Committee 
of  the  Whole,  with  a  recommendation  to  strike  out  the  enacting  words,  and 
such  recommendation  is  disagreed  to  by  the  House,  the  bill  shall  stand  recom- 
mitted to  the  said  committee  without  further  action  by  the  B.ou?&.— March  16, 
i860.*  But  before  the  question  of  concurrence  is  submitted,  it  is  in  order  to 
entertain  a  motion  to  refer  the  bill  to  any  committee,  with  or  without  instruc- 
tions, and  when  the  same  is  again  reported  to  the  House,  it  shall  be  referred  to 
the  Committee  of  the  Whole  without  debate,  and  resume  its  original  place  on 
the  calendar. — May  26,  1870. 

124.  After  commitment  and  i.^  ^^u  thereof  to  the  House,  or  at  any  time 
before  its  passage,  a  bill  may  be  recommitted— j4/n7  7,  1 789  j  and  should  such 
recommitment  take  place  after  its  engrossment,  ind  an  amendment  be  reported 
and  agreed  to  by  the  House,  the  question  shall  be  again  put  on  the  engross- 
ment of  the  WL\,—Mar£k  16,  i8<5o.t 

125.  All  bills  ordered  to  be  engrossed  shall  be  executed  in  a  Mr  round  hand. 
— April  7,  1789. 


•This  latter  clause  mm  inwftcd  lor  tlM  pnipcue  of  correcting  a  practice  wWch  had  begun  to 
olilaiii,  whereby  the  ttemto  of  a  MM  were  eiMiWe<l,  by  sHikinf  out  the  enacting  clauie,  to  cat  off 
debate  and  anendnient  and  take  a  bill  back  into  the  Honre  and  there  past  it.  At  the  same 
ioie;  however,  an  amendment  was  made  to  the  60th  rule,  whereby  a  majority  is  enabled,  "  at 
any  time  after  the  five  minutes*  debate  has  taken  place  upon  proposed  amendments  to  any 
paragraph  or  section  of  a  bill,  to  close  all  debate  upon  such  secUon  or  paragraph,  or,  at  then 
election,  upon  the  pending  amendments  only." 

f  Of  laie  yeais,  according  to  the  practice,  if  the  previous  question  on  its  passage  be  pending 
or  ordered,  a  motion  to  recommit  is  not  in  order.  The  latter  clause  of  this  rule  was  adopted, 
for  the  first  time,  March  16,  i860,  previous  to  which  lh«rc  has  been  no  fixed  rule  in  regard  to 
the  case  therein  provided  for. 


FARL,AMENTARY  LAW. 


ia4  No  amendment  by  iw.y  of  rider  shall  be  received  to  any  bill  on  its  thirif 
leading. — April  8,  1814. 

127.  vviien  a  bill  shall  pass,  it  shall  be  certified  by  the  Clerk,  noting  the  day 
af  iti  passage  at  the  foot  thereof.— 7,  1789. 

Loeal  or  Private  Business. 

128.  Friday  in  every  week  shall  be  set  apart  for  the  consideration  of  private 
bills  and  private  business,  in  preference  to  any  other,  unless  otherwise  deter- 
mined by  a  majority  of  the  House.— January  22,  1810 , /anuary  26,  1826;* 
and  May  8,  1874. 

129.  On  the  first  and  fourth  Friday  of  each  month,  the  calendar  of  private 
bills  shall  be  called  over  (the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  House 
commencing  the  call  where  he  left  off  the  previous  day),  and  the  bills  to  the 
passage  of  which  no  objection  shall  then  be  made  shall  be  first  considered  and 
disposed  ot—famofy  25,  1839.  But  when  a  bill  is  again  reached,  after  having 
been  once  objected  to,  the  committee  shall  consider  and  dispose  of  the  same, 
unless  it  shall  again  be  objected  to  by  at  least  five  members.— JfarrA  16,  i860  f 
May  8,  1874. 

0/  BiUs  Ott  Letm  and  ResduUons, 

130.  All  the  States  and  Territories  shaU  be  called  for  bills  on  leave  and  reso- 
lutions  every  Monday  during  each  session  of  Congress  ;  and,  if  necessary  to 
secure  the  object  on  said  days,  all  resolutions  which  shall  give  rise  to  debate 
shall  lie  over  for  discussion,  under  the  rales  of  the  House  already  established; 
and  the  whole  of  said  days  shall  be  appropriated  to  bills  on  leave  and  resolu- 
tions, until  all  the  States  and  Territories  are  called  through.— 7?'<rMri»y  6, 1838. 
And  the  Speaker  shall  first  call  the  States  and  Territories  for  bills  on  leave ;  and 
all  bills  so  introduced  during  the  first  hour  after  the  journal  is  read  shall  be 
referred,  witliout  debate,  to  their  appropriate  committees :  Provided^  Imuemr, 
That  a  bill  so  introduced  and  referred,  and  all  bills  at  any  time  introduced  by 
unanimous  consent  and  referred,  shall  not  be  brought  back  into  the  House  upon 
a  motion  to  reconsider.— J/ar^A  16,  i860, J  and  fanmry  11,  1872.    And  on 

*  Under  the  rule  of  26th  April,  1828,  relative  to  a  postponement  or  change  of  the  order  of 
business,  it  has  been  decided  that  it  takes  two-thirds  to  proceed  to  public  business  nn  Friday  and 
Saturday.  The  reason  of  this  decision  is,  that  the  rule  of  the  26th  of  April,  1828,  made  no 
exception  in  favor  of  the  clause  for  a  majority,  contained  in  this  rule ;  and  that  therefore  that 
provision  was  annulled.  There  have  been  three  appeals  upon  this  point,  but  the  House  in  all 
instances  affirmed  the  decision  in  favor  of  two-thiids. 

tThe  rule  of  January  25,  1839,  simply  provided  for  calling  over  the  calendar  on  the  first  and 
fourth  Friday;  the  words  "  and  Saturday"  were  added  on  the  i6th  March,  i860.  The  latter 
branch  of  the  rule,  which  provides  that  upon  a  second  call  at  least  five  members  shall  object, 
was  adopted  at  the  same  time.  The  words  "  and  Saturday  "  were  stri'-ken  out  of  rules  128  and 
13%  Mmy  8, 1874. 

n-he  words  "  bills  on  leave"  where  they  occur  were  inserted  in  this  rule  on  the  1 6th  March, 
istia  By  rule  115  it  is  required  that  at  least  one  day's  notice  shall  be  given  of  the  mwtimi  to 
«»»odttce  a  bill  on  leave. 


35* 


mMLMMENTAMY  LAW, 


oM  ctll,  joint  resolutions  of  Stmtc  and  Tef  ritodal  leglstatow  for  printing  and 
cefeience'  may  be  introduced.— i«.  i*<^7- 

Of  FeMm»  md  Memorials. 
iti.  Members  having  petitions  and  memorials  to  present  may  hand  them  to 
•Jie  Clerk,  indorsing  the  same  with  their  names,  and  the  reference  or  disposition 
to  be  made  thereof;  and  such  petitions  and  memorials  shall  be  entered  on  the 
joiiiiial,  subject  to  the  control  and  direction  of  the  Speaker,  and  if  any  petition 
or  memorial  be  so  handed  in  which,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Speaker,  is  ex- 
eluded  by  the  rules,  the  same  shaU  be  returned  to  the  member  from  whom  it 
wat  leceived.— Jfny^i  sf,  1841.* 

Of  the  Previous  Questim. 
iti.  The  previous  question  f  shall  be  in  this  form :  "  Shall  the  main  question 
tie  TOW  piit?"-4^7  7,  1789-  It  shall  only  be  admitted  when  demanded  by 
a  majority  of  the  members  ^ttxnt— February  24,  181 2  ;  and  its  effects  shall  be 
to  pBt  an  end  to  all  debate,  and  to  bring  the  House  to  a  direct  vote  upon  a 
notion  to  commit,  if  such  motion  shall  have  been  made ;  and  if  this  motion 
does  not  prevail,  then  upon  amendments  reported  by  a  committee,  if  any ; 
tlMsn— Ji^/  5,  1848— upon  pending  amendments,  and  then  upon  the  mam 
^waitioii.-/«ii«iiJ  14,  1840.    Btit  its  only  effect,  if  a  motion  to  postpone  is 

♦  So  much  of  the  rules  as  authorized  the  presentation  of  petitiom  in  the  HoM«  was  strictei 
out  December  la,  .853-   According  to  th.  pcctice 

to  withdraw  fe«iE  the  fflcs  petitkw  mA  mmmrnh  pf««iit«d  at « Ibniier  Cmgm$,  and  ««w 

*^Tti»«         ^  ^'-^^'"^    '"^'^  ^^"^ 

i,i«rfjby  five  members  (the  parliamentary  law  places  it  m  the  power  of  ^o  ^^^^^ 
tomo.e.th7other  to  second)    On  the  23d  ^--^^'^^'^^ 
the  yeas  and  nays ;  that  is,  at  the  command  of  mt-/ftk  vf  tht  members  prei««.  urem«««« 
•nia  the  a4tli  Febmaiy.  l8il.  wtai  t|ie  mk  w.«  ch-ifei  to  ill  I»««ent  form  of  a  majonty^ 
Atl^fTft^-^     the  q^etian  h»«#il  the  House  to  a  d.rec^  v^^^^^^^^ 

;  thai  k.  to  agree  to  the  main  prci>ontum,  to  the  exclusion  of  ^^^f^^^ 
incidental  motions;  but  on  the  14th  January.  1840.  it  was  changed  to  embtace,  first,  penmrng 
amendments,  and  then  the  main  proposition.  . 

The  original  intent  of  the  f«^«"  ^  ■^mm  «f  the 

criy  .tart  of  •  ^^S^*  -  K*  tho  iM|«iilf  of  -Hcrtaining  the  -latter ;  and  tf  d«="ded 
tiirely,  the  dehrte  went  on ;  if  decided  negaliirdy.  the  debate  ceased,  and  subject 
ftom  before  the  House  without  motion  or  further  question.   This  was  the  F^^^ice  inCo^ 
Mnder  the  confederation;  and  it  is  still  the  practice  in  the  British  P^hmenl.  Now.ny^ 
practice  of  the  House,  as  well  as  by  the  terms  of  the  ml   it  is  tmmmAz  if 
previous  question  it  teided  in  the  *ii«iatiw.  debate  ceases,  a»l  the  Home  f*^^ 
;  in  the  «qptiw,  the  p^np  go  on  as  if  the  motion  for  the  previous  q^^on  hadj^ 
■Ml*.   Until  the  revision  of  the  rules  in  March.  iS6o.  whenever  the  previous 
^«s«id«l,aiidtheiiiaia 


PARLIAMENTARY  LAW.  553 

pending,  shall  be  to  bring  the  House  to  a  vote  upon  such  motion.  Whenevet 
the  House  shall  refuse  to  order  the  main  question,  the  consideration  of  the  sub- 
ject shall  be  resumed  as  though  no  motion  for  the  previous  question  had  been 
made.  The  House  may  also,  at  any  time,  on  motion  seconded  by  a  n^ajority 
of  the  members  present,  close  all  debate  upon  a  pending  amendment,  or  an 
amendment  thereto,  and  cause  the  question  to  be  put  thereon;  and  this  shall 
not  preclude  any  further  amendment  or  debate  upon  the  bill.  A  call  of  the 
House*  shall  not  be  in  order  after  the  previous  question  is  seconded,  unless  it 
shall  appear,  upon  an  actual  count  by  the  Speaker,  that  no  quorum  is  present.— 
March  16,  i86o. 

ij3.  On  a  previous  question  there  shall  be  no  debate.— i>^^«»»^^r  17,  1805 
m  incidental  questions  of  order,  arising  after  a  motion  is  made  for  the  previou^ 
question,  and  pending  such  motion,  shaU  be  decided,  whether  on  appeal  or 
otherwise,  without  debate. — September  15,  1837. 

Of  Admission  on  the  Floor, 
134.  No  person  except  members  of  the  Senate,  their  secretary,  heads  of 
departments,  the  President's  private  secretary,  foreign  ministers,  the  governor 
for  the  time  being  of  any  State,  senators  and  representatives  elect,  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  Court  of  Claims,  and  such  per- 
sons as  have  by  nam6  received  the  thanks  of  Congress— J/ar^>5  15,  1867— shall 
be  admitted  within  the  hall  of  the  House  of  Representatives— J^SirM  19  i860 1 
-or  any  of  the  rooms  upon  the  same  floor  or  leading  into  the  same— jiar^  2 


•For  the  mode  of  proceeding  in  the  case  of  a  call  of  the  House,  see  rules  36  and  17 
^.nTr^Ua^^  the  admission  within  the  hall  of  other  than  members  was  adopted  on  the 
,  t  'l  of  January,  1802,  and  was  confined  to  «  Semtors,  officers  of  the  general  and  State  eovem- 
Aients,  foreign  ministers,  and  such  persons  as  members  might  introduce."   On  the  iith  of 
22^'  '   t  u\  T"""^'  *°  ^°  ^'cl^de  persons  "introduced  bv 

^vJ^e  to  -S^-.^-,  wh.ch  also  failed.    On  the  ,7th  of  December,  1805.  ojlcrs 
rriT'  TT  ^"^^  -  P-P-'*'-        '-de  to  admit 

was  e™  cted    n"T"  *f  TJf^''  ^""^^  ^^^^  ^  ^  ^^^ate  it 

offi  efo    he  United  S.V        ^  ^"^^'^^  ^  ^ 

Ze  who  L  r  t  "  ^^-'"^"^'^'^  °f  Congress.   On  the  25th  of  February,  1814. 

ao«e  who  had  been  heads  of  departments  were  admitted.    On  the  loth  of  FebnZ  ,81? 
^ce.  who  had  received  the  thanks  of  Congress  were  included.   On  the  12th  of  Janu^'  2t 

enlarldt  ad 'i^^^^^  ^""^7^"  '""^T  ^  ^*  °^  J^"'^^'  '^SS.  the  mle  was  further 
aent    OnT^^l'  1^^'  ^  ''^^^  unanimous,  rescinded  that  amend- 

tZ^^  .   r°?'i''  °'  "^^"^^^^  of  the  Senate! 

^eing  of  a„7s^^^^^^^  '  j^^^i-t's  private  secretary,  the  governor  for  the  time 

««bers  having  been  rqected.   The  last  clause,  adopted  March  a,  186$.  was  intend«<l  to 


J54  FAMLMMBMTJiM  Y  £k  W. 

i86c  •  provided  that  cx-membeit  of  Oiiigrow  wlio  ait  not  interested  in  my 
claim  pending  before  Congim,  and  ilwM  w  itgiiter  thcwelTWi,  may  also  be 
admitted  within  tbe  ball  of  the  House;  and  no  pcisoM  «cept  those  herein 
.ilMciifld  shall  at  any  time  'toe  idmittttl.  to  the  Itoor  of  the  House.-JforM 

Of  Mi^wkn. 

jjc.  Stenographers  and  lefKirteis,  other  than  the  official  reporters  of  the 
doi«,  wishing  to  take  down  the  debates,  may  be  admitted  by  tbe  Speaker  to 
the  reporters'  gallery  mm  the  Speaker's  chair,  bnt  not  on  the  ioor  of  the 
House;  bit  no pem»  shall  be  alowed  the  prlvili^ge  of  said  gallery  und<sr  the 
dMiacter  of  stenngmpher  or  reporter  without  a  written  permission  of  the 
Speaker,  specifying  the  part  of  said  gallery  assigned  to  hira j  nor  shall  said 
iten^  or  reporter  be  admitted  to  said  gallery  unless  he  sha  state  in 
wfitini  far  what  paper  or  papers  he  is  employed  to  report ;  nor  shall  he  be  so 
admitted,  or,  if  admitted,  be  suffered  to  retain  his  seat,  if  he  shall  be  or  become 
in  agpit  to  prosecute  any  claim  pending  before  Congress ;  and  the  Speaker 
shall  give  his  written  permission  with  this  condition.— i?^<-«w^*r  23,  1857. 

Unfinished  Business  of  the  Sesmn* 
136  After  six  days  from  the  commencement  of  a  second  or  subsequent 
mJon  of  any  Congress,  all  bills,  resolutions  *  and  reports  which  originated  in 
the  House,  and  at  the  close  of  the  next  preceding  session  remain«l  mtdetcr- 
mined  shall  be  resumed  and  acted  on  in  the  same  manner  as  if  an  adjournment 
had  not  taken  place. -iWIirrA  17,  1848.  And  all  business  before  committees 
of  the  House  at  the  end  of  one  session  shall  be  resumed  at  the  c<immcncenient 
of  the  next  session  of  the  same  Congrcis,  as  if  no  adjournment  had  tiken 
^.^Mar.k  16,  i8lSo.t  ^^^^.^^^ 

1,7  Whenever  conidential  communications  are  received  from  the  President 
of  ttic  United  States,  the  House  shaU  be  cleared  of  aU  persons,  except  the 
members.  Qerk,  Sergeant-at-anns,  and  Doorkeeper,!  and  so  contmue  durmg 
prevent  persons  not  entiUed  to  the  privilege  of  the  hall  from  ocaipying  the  dmk'MMA  otkt 

'^^^^Zil^tmmmmr    here  n^d.  h««  be«i  cowitnied  to  apply  to  joint  "'^^^^^^^^^ 

t  Prior  to  thi.  date  it  h«l  been  the  practice  for  sever^p|p.  near  the  close  ofAe  ^^^^ 
«f  a  C0liti«a.  for  the  House  to  adopt  a  resolution  making  a  similar  provision.  This  amenom 
wa.  adopted  to  save  the  necessity  for  the  passage  of  a  similar  resolution  at  erery  Congress. 

I  In  the  rule  as  originally  established,  on  the  17th  of  Fel««y.  ITfa.  .t  » 
mLc  be  cleaied  of  all  persons,  except « tli«  -embers  md  the  Oeric."   In  the  rules  of  t^^ 
131I1  of  Nofcmber.  1794.  the  langnnge  ».ed  ia  « the  membei.  of  the  House  and  its 

edition  of  the  7th  of  January.  «8oa.  the  terms  "  members  and  Clerk    are  again 
on  the  ajd  of  December,  181 1.  it  was  changed  to  its  present  form,  so  as  to  include 
r.nn..«d  Doorkeeper.   By  rule  10  it  is  provided  that  the  Qerk.  Serge«.t^^ 
kMfcc.  and  Postmaster.  shaU  be  swim  "  to  kffp  tht  stcwto  of  the  Mmm,** 


I 


FAMUdMENTAMY  LAW,  355 

Ihe  reading  of  such  communications,  and  (unless  otherwise  directed  by  the 
House)  during  all  debates  and  proceeding  to  be  had  thereon.  And  when  the 
Speaker,  or  any  other  member,  shall  inform  the  House  that  he  has  communica- 
tions to  mSike  which  he  conceives  ought  to  be  kept  secret,  the  House  shall,  in 
like  manner,  be  cleared  till  the  communication  be  made  j  the  House  shall  then 
determine  whether  the  matter  communicated  requires  secrecy  or  not,  and  take 
Older  accordingly.— J?*r^/i»iirv  17,  179a,  and  Duember  ^o,  1793. 

138.  The  rule  for  paying  witnesses  summoned  to  appear  before  this  House, 
or  either  of  its  committees,  shall  be  as  follows :  For  each  day  a  witness  shall 
attend,  the  sum  of  four  dollars ;  for  each  mile  he  shall  travel  in  coming  to  or 
going  from  the  place  of  examination,  the  sum  of  five  cents  each  way;  but 
nothing  shall  be  paid  for  travelling  when  the  witness  has  been  summoned  ai 
the  place  of  trial. — May  31,  1872. 

139.  Maps  accompanying  documents  shall  not  be  printed,  under  the  genera* 
order  to  print,  without  the  special  direction  of  the  House. — March  2,  1837 1 
September  11,  1837.* 

140.  No  extra  compensation  shall  be  allowed  to  any  officer  or  messenger, 
page,  laborer,  or  other  person  in  the  service  of  the  House,  or  engaged  in  or 
about  the  public  grounds  or  buildings ;  and  no  person  shall  be  an  officer  of  the 
House,  or  continue  in  its  employment,  who  shall  be  an  agent  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  any  claim  against  the  government,  or  be  interested  in  such  claim  other- 
wise than  as  an  original  claimant ;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committer 
of  Accounts  to  inquire  into  and  report  to  the  House  any  violation  of  this  rule- 
—March  8,  1842. 

141.  When  the  reading  of  a  paper  is  called  for,  and  the  same  is  objected  Xa 
by  any  member,  it  shall  be  determined  by  a  vote  of  the  House.  t—iViw«iw5<r  13, 
1794. 

142.  When  a  question  is  postponed  indefinitely,  the  same  shall  not  be  acted 
upon  again  during  the  session.— /><r^««^^  17,  1805. 

143-  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate 
shall  be  necessary,  shall  be  read  to  the  House,  and  laid  on  the  table,  on  a  day 
preceding  that  in  which  the  same  shall  be  moved,  unless  the  House  shall  other- 
wise expressly  allow.— 4;>r//  7,  1789. 

144-  The  rules  of  parliamentary  practice  comprised  in  Jefferson's  Manual 
shall  govern  the  House  in  all  cases  to  which  they  are  applicable,  and  in  which 
they  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  standing  rules  and  orders  of  the  House,  and 
Joint  rules  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. — September  15,  1837. 

I4S'  No  standing  rule  or  order  of  the  House  shall  be  rescinded  or  changed 
Without  one  day's  notice  being  given  of  the  motion  therefor— iViwm^J^r  13, 


*  See  rule  100. 

tA»  originally  adopted,  this  rule  contained,  after  the  word  "  for,"  the  words,  "  which  \m& 
**«  been  read  to  the  House.**    They  were  stricken  out  on  the  14th  of  December,  175^ 


jjg  eAKlIAUSlfTAXY 

,,0A  •  nor  shall  any  rule  be  suspendBd,  except  Iqr  a  vote  of  «  le^t  Iwo-thirii 
of  the  members  present  *-March  13.  i8a» ;  nor  shril  the  (»der  of  business,  a, 
established  by  the  rules,  be  postponed  ot  changed,  except  bjr  a  vote  of  at  least 
two-thirds  of  the  membeis  present ;  nor  shaU  the  Speaker  entertain  a  motion  to 
suspend  the  rules,  except  during  the  last  six  day*  of  the  session,  and  on  Monday 
of  every  week  at  the  «q.iration  of  one  hour  after  the  journal  ,s  readf-^?"' 
,6.  .8a8,  and  fi»u  a»,  .87*-HnUe,s  thecaU  of  States  and  TerrUones  for  b.lls 
on  leave  and  re«)tetions  has  been  earUer  concluded,  when  the  Speaker  ma, 
entertain  a  motion  to  saq)end  the  rales.— /««  8,  1864. 

,46.  All  election,  of  officer,  of  the  House,  includmg  the  Speaker,  shaU  be 
cooL^edinaccontocewith  these  rules,  so  far  as  the  same  are  apphcable; 
^.  pending  the  election  of  a  Speaker,  the  Clerk  *-»  .P™  "f"^^. 
dec^,  A  shall  decide  all  questions  of  order  that  n«y  ar.se,  subject  to  appeal 

"S;."^';at^tir,.t:r.les  or  the  House  of  ^^-^^^J^ 
present  and  succeeding  Congresses  unless  otherwise  ordered  -ilfiirM  19,  i860. 

An  additional  standing  commutee  shall  be  appointed  at  the  commenc^ 
menVof  each  Congress,  whose  duties  shall  continue  m.t.1  the  first  session  of  the 
r:lng  Congress,'to  consist  of  seven  membejs.  to  be  enU^^^^ 
Coinage  Weights,  and  Measures;"  and  to  this  committee  shaU  be  refentd  aU 
Mis  resolutions,  and  communications  to  the  House  upon  thrt  «bject.- 

Tatmary  21,  1864;  March  2,  1867. 

r4Q.  The  names  of  member,  not  voting  on  any  call  of  the  ayes  and  noe, 
shall  be  recorded  in  the  journal  immediately  after  those  voting  in  the  affirma- 
'ive  and  negative,  andthesamereconld-Uhemadeinthe  Congn»s.onal 

Globe.— /««*  8,  1864.  ^        T.  -1     J  *.«  fat  A 

,50.  It  shaU  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  ^''^"^'^ '° 'f, 

:  iBto  conridenltion  aU  such  petition,  and  matters  "  ^'^S^^-^^'f '°/"f  S 
or  telegraph  line,  between  the  Mis,i«ippi  vdley  and  the  Pacific 
be  p.««nted  or  shaU  come  in  qnertion.  and  be  referred  to  them  by  '^^ 
,»d  to  report  their  opinion  thereon,  together  wth  such  propositions  relative 
theietoastothemdiallseemexpedient.— i>/.i^iA  2,  1865.  »,v,:„to 
It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means  to  t^^ 
conrideration  all  reports  of  the  Treasury  Department,  and  ""^f^^I^; 
tions  relative  to  raising  revenue  and  providing  ways  ^.^ 
of  the  government  as  shall  be  presented  or  shall  come  in  question,  an  


C^Z«„  of  .h.  W-hol.  on  U..  Stat,  of  .b.  Unico.  »d  ^  for  d»«g  <'*^'^^^ 

to  tUs  rvie.   .  .  _,a  n  — _  infotcd  M"* 

t  The  word.  «  M  the  expiration  of  one  hour  after  the  journal  is  read  ^ 
16  i860  so  as  to  enable  the  House,  on  Mondays,  to  receive  reports,  bill,  on  kaw,  •»« 
imU  m  'provided  for  in  ruks  51  and  130,  without  intemiption. 


FMRLMMEm'AMY  tA  W,  357 

referred  to  them  by  the  House,  and  to  report  their  opinion  thereon  by  bill  or 
otherwise,  as  to  them  shall  seem  expedient ;  and  said  committee  shall  have 
leave  to  report  for  commitment  at  any  time. — March  2,  1865. 

152.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Banking  and  Currency  to  take 
into  consideration  all  propositions  relative  to  banking  and  the  currency  as  shall 
be  presented  or  shall  come  in  question,  and  be  referred  to  them  by  the  House, 
and  to  report  thereon  by  bill  or  otherwise. — Manh  2,  1865. 

153.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on  Mines  and  Mining  to  consider 
all  subjects  relating  to  mines  and  mining  that  may  be  referred  to  them,  and  to 
report  their  opinion  thereon,  together  with  such  propositions  relative  thereto  as 
may  seem  to  them  expedient. — December  19,  1865. 

154.  The  allowance  of  stationery  to  each  member  and  delegate  shall  be  of 
the  value  of  seventy-five  dollars  for  a  long  session,  and  forty-five  dollars  for  a 
short  session  of  Congress. — December  19,  1865.  (By  law  the  allowance  for 
stationery  and  newspapers  is  fixed  at  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  fox 
each  session.) 

155.  The  hall  of  the  House  shall  not  be  used  for  any  other  purpose  than  the 
legitimate  business  of  the  House,  nor  shall  the  Speaker  entertain  any  proposition 
to  use  it  for  any  other  purpose,  or  for  the  suspension  of  this  rule :  Provided^ 
That  this  shall  not  interfere  with  the  performance  of  divine  service  therein, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Speaker,  or  with  the  use  of  the  same  for  caucus  meet- 
ings of  the  members,  or  upon  occasions  where  the  House  may,  by  resolution, . 
agree  to  take  part  in  any  ceremonies  to  be  observed  therein.— /a//z/<zry  31,  1866. 

156.  There  shall  be  appointed  at  the  commencement  of  each  Congress  a 
standing  Committee  on  Freedmen's  Affairs,  to  consist  of  nine  members,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  take  charge  of  all  matters  concerning  freedmen,  which  shall 
be  referred  to  them  by  the  "Qmst.— December  4,  1866. 

157-  When  an  act  has  been  approved  by  the  President,  the  usual  number  of 
copies  shall  be  printed  for  the  use  of  the  House.~Jfi»«A  15,  1867, 

158.  Messages  from  the  Senate  and  the  President  of  the  United  States,  giving 
notice  of  bills  passed  or  approved,  shall  be  reported  forthwith  from  the  Clerk's 
desk.— JferrA  15,.  1867. 

159.  Estimates  of  appropriations,  and  all  other  communicattons  from  the  ex- 
ecutive departments,  intended  for  the  consideration  of  any  of  the  committees 
of  the  House,  shall  be  addressed  to  the  Speaker  and  by  him  submitted  to  the 
House  for  reference.— JfutrM  15,  1867. 

160.  There  shall  be  appointed  at  each  Congress  a  Committee  on  Education 
and  Labor,  to  consist  of  nine  members,  to  whom  shall  be  referred  all  petitions, 
bills,  reports,  and  resolutions  on  those  subjects,  and  who  shall  firom  time  to  time 
report  March  21,  1867. 

161.  Pending  a  motion  to  suspend  the  rules,  the  Speaker  may  entertain  one 
naotion  that  the  House  do  now  adjourn  ;  but  after  the  result  thereon  is  announced, 
lie  shall  not  entertain  any  other  dilatory  motion  till  the  vote  is  taken  on  sus^ 
pension.— TT^^raary  25,  1868. 


158  FARLIdmSNTAXY  LAWl 

161.  Tie  Speaker  shaU  appoint  from  among  the  Delegates  from  the  Territo- 
fioi  one  additional  member  of  the  Committee  on  the  Territories,  and  shall 
appoint  the  Delegate  from  the  District  of  Columbia  an  additional  member  of 
tiK  Committee  for  the  District  of  Columbia ;  but  the  said  Delegates,  in  their 
TCspcctive  committees,  shall  have  the  same  privileges  only  as  in  the  House.— 

December  13,  1871. 

163.  Whenever  the  seats  of  members  shall  have  been  drawn,  no  proposition 
shall  be  in  order  for  a  second  drawing  during  the  same  Congiesi.— ^if^rwwy  8, 
1872. 

164.  All  motions  to  withdraw  pupeii  from  tlie  iki  of  tbe  Home  skai  be  rerf 
ferred  to  the  committee  which  last  consldeiwl  the  caie,  wlio  shall  report  without 
delay  whether  or  not  copies  fhall  be  lei  on  He,  bet  original  papers  shall  not  be 
wiAdimwn  in  any  case  where  m  idireise  report  has  been  made ;  and  whenever 
the  report  is  adfcrse,  the  same  shall  be  in  writiiif  and  oideied  to  be  printed.— 

mcembetr  18,  1873.  ^  .  ,  ,  .1.  u 

165.  The  appointment  and  lemovil  of  the  official  reporters  of  the  Mouse,  m- 
chiding  stenognpheB  of  committees,  shall  be  vested  in  the  Speaker;  and,  in 
additioD  to  their  other  dnties,  the  reporters  of  the  House  proceedmgs  and  debates 
ahall  prepare  and  fiimish  Ibr  publication  a  list  of  the  memorials,  petitions,  and 
other  papers,  with  their  reference,  each  day  presented  under  the  t^t.—Jamary 

IS,  1874*  and a«,  1874-  ^  ,  , 

\m  All  motions  to  suspend  the  rules,  except  where  they  may  be  susi3ended 
by  a  majority,  shall,  before  being  submitted  to  the  House,  be  seconded  by  a 
iiafwity,  as  in  the  case  of  the  previous  question.— ^n^ary  20,  1874. 

167.  Whenever  a  question  is  pending  before  the  House,  the  Speaker  shall  not 
entertain  any  motion  of  a  dilatory  character,  except  one  motion  to  adjourn  and 
one  motion  to  fix  the  day  to  which  the  House  shall  adjourn.  But  the  previom 
qnestion  on  the  engrossment  and  third  reading  of  any  biU  or  jomt  resolMwn 
lall  not  be  ordered  during  the  first  day  of  its  consideration  nnlei»  two-thi«te 
^the  members  present  shall  second  the  demand  i  Prmided,  That  this  rale  shaU 
not  apply  to  House  resolutions  offered  in  the  morning  hour  of  Monday:  Jl^ 
provided  further.  That  it  shall  not  apply  to  any  proposition. to  ^W^m^ 
money,  the  credit,  or  other  property  of  the  United  States,  ewjpt  the  regular 
annual  appropriation  bills.— jTOIfiwwT  ii  i^TS* 

|ifig  fif  «0»Aii^i  tte  iitt*mtifltt$    »  #ortrt».* 

A  QTOEUM  of  membera  being  present,  and  the  boor  of  meeting  having 
trtiired,  the  President  takes  his  seat,  and  says : 

•*  The  meeting  {pr  society,  cM,  &r  association)  will  come  to  order. 

Then  tnming  to  the  Secretary  he  will  direct  him  to  call  the  roll.  The ^eoc 

fl*  Ymmg  Matir  mdOairmmi's  Mtmai,  ll«w¥i*t  H*  ■«l 
A'VttyiMMiltle^lMMilc. 


CONDUCTING  THE  DELIBERATIONS  OF  SOCIETIES,  ETC.  3S9 


tary  will  then  call  the  names  of  the  members,  making  a  note  of  the  absenteeii 

This  done,  the  President  will  say : 
"The  Secretary  will  please  read  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting.'* 
The  Secretary  will  read  the  minutes.    When  he  has  finished,  the  President 

will  say: 

"  You  have  heard  the  minutes  of  Ihe  previous  meeting  read.  What  order  do 
you  take  on  them  ?  " 

A  member  will  then  move  that  they  be  adopted.  Hi«  motion  will  be  sec* 
onded  by  another  member.   The  President  wiU  then  say : 

"  It  has  been  moved  and  seconded  that  the  minutes  of  the  previous  meetings 
which  you  have  just  heard  read,  be  adopted.  Are  you  ready  for  the  ques- 
tion?" 

Should  a  member  rise  to  speak  upon  the  question,  the  President  will  rec- 
ognise Mm  by  naming  him  by  his  pkce,  or  in  any  way  wliich  will  identify 
him  without  using  his  name,  if  possible. 

Should  no  one  speak  on  the  motion,  or  when  the  debate  is  finished,  the 
President  will  say: 

"  It  has  been  moved  and  seconded  that  the  minutes  of  the  previous  meeting 
be  adopted.  As  many  as  are  in  lavor  of  the  motion  will  signify  their  asi«nt  by 
saying  *Aye  I '  " 

When  the  ayes  have  voted,  he  will  say : 

"  Those  of  the  contrary  opinion,  *  No  !  *  " 

When  the  noes  have  voted,  he  will  announce  the  result. 

On  a  call  for  the  previous  question  : 

"  Shall  the  main  question  be  now  put  ?    Those  in  the  affirmative  will,"  etc 
On  an  appeal,  state  the  decision,  and,  if  you  think  proper,  the  reasons  there- 
for, and  that  it  has  been  appealed  from,  and  then  : 
"  Shall  the  decision  of  the  chair  stand  ?    Those  in  the  affirmative,"  etc 
Should  it  be  sustained,  say  : 

"The  ayes  have  it.  The  decision  of  the  chair  stands  as  the  judgment  of  tor 
meeting  "  (or  society,  etc,  as  the  case  may  be). 

Should  it  not  be  sustained,  say : 
The  noes  have  it.   The  decision  of  the  chair  is  reveised." 

In  announcing  the  result  of  a  question,  if  it  be  carried,  say : 

"The  ayes  appear  to  have  it— the  ayes  have  it— the  motion  {or  amendmem.  a% 
Ike  ease  me^ be)  is  carried." 

If  it  be  lost: 

"  The  noes  appear  to  have  it— the  noes  have  it— the  motion  is  lost.  * 
If  a  division  be  called  for : 

"A  division  is  called  for.   Those  in  favor  of  the  motion  will  rise." 
Count  them.   When  counted,  announce  the  number,  and  say? 
"  Those  opposed  will  rise." 

Count  them,  report  the  aitmber,  and  declare  the  result. 


360      CONDUCTING  THE  DELIBERATIONS  OF  SOCIMTIMS,  ETC 
If  t!ie  ycM  and  imys  be  called  for,  and  no  objection  be  made,  he  states  the 

question,  if  needed,  and  says :  .  .  .™ 

"As  the  roll  is  called,  members  will  vote  in  the  affirmative  or  negative.  The 

Secretary  will  call  the  roll." 
After  the  ayes  and  nays  have  been  determined,  the  chairman  states  the  nnm- 

ber  and  declares  the  result.  _ 
If  no  quorum  be  present  at  the  hour  of  meeting,  after  waiting  a  leawmabk 

time,  he  says :  ,     j        j  j 

The  hour  for  which  this  meeting  was  called  having  arrivi^d  and  passed,  and 

no  quorum  being  present,  what  order  is  to  be  taken  ?" 

Or,  he  may  simply  anmotince  the  iict,  and  wait  for  a  member  to  move  an 
adjournment. 

If  during  a  meeting  some  member  calls  for  a  connt,  he  counts,  and  announces 
if  a  quorum  be  present  or'  not.   If  not,  he  says :  ^  ^  ^ 

**  This  meeting  is  in  want  of  a  quorum.    What  order  is  to  be  taken  ? 

Of  he  may  state  the  &ct  only,  and  wait  for  «  motion  to  adjourn.  But  while 
there  is  no  quorum  present,  business  must  be  suspended. 

Afler  the  minutes  have  been  adopted,  he  says :  .  „ 

The  neit  business  in  order  is  the  reports  of  standing  committees. 

If  none,  or  after  they  have  reported,  he  says : 

«*The  reports  of  special  committees  are  next  in  order." 

And  so  he  announces  each  business  in  its  proper  succession. 

When  the  hour  for  the  orders  of  the  day  arrives,  on  call  of  a  member,  he 

•lays  I  •   r      I »  ♦ 

"  Shall  the  Ofders  of  the  day  be  taken  up  ?    So  many  as  are  in  favor,  etc. 

In  case  of  disorder  in  committee  of  the  whole,  which  its  chairman  cannot  re- 
press, the  presiding  officer  may  say :  .  ,  % 

"  The  committee  of  the  whole  is  dissolved.  The  society  {w  w  msma. 
as  the  case  may  be)  will  come  to  order.    Members  will  take  their  seats. 

He  will  then  take  the  chair,  instead  of  the  chairman  of  the  committee  of  tut 
whole. 

In  taking  the  question  on  amendment,  he  says:  #  •* 

"  The  question  will  be  on  the  amendment  offered  by  the  member  from 
{naming  Ms  plme  or  ^mtrwise  iniic^f^  Mm\  and  then  puts  the  question. 
If  on  an  amcndnieiit  to  an  amendment,  then :  ^  ^ 

The  question  will  be  on  the  amendment  to  the  amendment,  aad  the  ie« 

aa  before.  .        .  ,  v. 

If  either  the  amendment  or  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  be  cameo,  n 

*«  The  question  now  recurs  on  the  resolution  as  amended.   Are  you  ready  oi 

■the  question?" 

And  if  no  member  rises  to  speak,  he  will  put  the  question. 

On  tlie  mutinii  to  anttMi  by  striking  out  wndi  from  a  resolution,  he  says : 


CONDUCTING  THE  DELIBERATIONS  OF  SOCIETIES,  ETC.  361 

"  It  is  moved  to  amend  by  striking  out  the  words  {natning  them).  ShaU  those 
words  stand  ? ' '    And  then  he  puts  the  question. 

Objection  being  made  to  the  reading  of  a  paper,  he  will  say: 

*'  Shall  the  paper  {naming  it)  be  read  ?"  and  then  put  the  question. 

And  on  an  obfection  being  made  to  the  reception  of  a  report,  he  will  say : 

"Shall  the  report  of  the  committee  be  received?"  and  after  the  demand  he 
puts  the  question. 

When  in  doubt  as  to  which  member  was  up  first,  he  says : 

"The  chair  is  in  doubt  as  to  which  member  is  entitled  to  the  floor.  The 
society  i&r  eM,  or  msodaU&n,  as  the  erne  may  be)  will  decide.  Was  the  gen- 
tleman from  {in^'eating  any  one)  first  up?"  and  puts  the  question.  If 

the  body  decide  against  that  member,  he  puts  the  question  on  the  next,  and  so 
through,  until  the  society  decides  that  some  one  of  them  has  the  floor.  If  but 
two  contend,  however,  and  the  society  decide  against  the  first  named,  the  deci- 
sion virtually  entitles  the  other  to  the  floor  without  further  vote. 

If  a  member  is  out  of  order,  he  will  say  : 

"  The  member  {indicating  him)  is  out  of  order."    He  will  make  him  take 
his  seat,  and  then  state  wherein  the  member  is  out  of  order. 
If  the  point  of  order  is  raised  by  a  member,  he  will  say : 

"Themember  {indicating  him)  will  state  his  point  of  Older."  Whenthishas 
been  done,  he  decides  the  point. 
On  a  question  of  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  says  : 

"It  has  been  moved  and  seconded  that  when  this  meeting  {or club,  etc.astkt 
case  may  be)  adjourns,  it  adjourns  to  {naming  time  and  place).  Are  you  leady 
for  the  question  ?  "    And  if  no  one  rises  to  speak,  puts  the  question. 

On  a  question  of  adjournment  he  says : 

"It  has  been  moved  and  seconded,  that  this  meeting  {or  club,  etc.)  do  now 
adjourn  J "  and  puts  the  question.  . 
When  adjournment  is  carried,  he  says : 

"  This  society  (^v-ir/«^,  etc.)  stands  adjourned  to"  Qianung  time  and  placer, 
^rifwithoutany  time,  he  says:  ^  ^' 

"  This  society  {or  fM,  etc.)  stands  adjourned  without  day. " 

•nie  chairman  of  a  society  or  meeting  should  be  chosen  for  his  familiarity 
With  parharaentary  rules.  He  is  not  chosen  to  give  the  members  the  benefit  of 
his  own  opinions,  but  to  decide  questions  in  accordance  with  established  princi- 
pies  and  with  impartiality. 


362 


§mmms  mm  mmmsim 


BY  8061IT1IS. 


With  a  LM  of  Boohs  Giving  Information  upon 

each  Sidff'eet. 


1.  Wkmh  mm  l*«  f^wdir  Man,  Oliver 

CromweU  or  ifiipliiii  BmapisHi  ? 
Bm  CAKLTTrfi  Litttiiiiid9iiMci»of  Cn»- 

Channing's  Character  of  Niqwleon. 
Soothey's  Cromwell. 
Scott's  Life  of  Napoleon. 
MWCEIU-'S  WtM  of  IfiiwlMB. 
HAiUTrt  Iif«  of  Napoleon. 
CAumfi  Mem-Woniipb  Mma 

as  King." 
RoratT  Hall  on  Bonaparte. 
MAOWLAt's  Critiaa  ■Mfs,  wi  L,  pp. 

Hallam's  Constittttional  Histoif  . 
LoED  Beckjcham's  Statesmen  intitwlfll 
•f  G«oip  III.,  "  Napoleon." 

«.  Wm  the  Exeeutim  of  Marj/  Quern 

qf  Scots  Justifiable  ? 

See  History  of  England.— Hume. 

P.  Fraser  Tytler's  Life  of  Maiy. 

Miss  Strickland's  Lettera  of  Maijr. 

Bill's  Life  of  Mary. 

If  ms.  Jamison's  Life  of  Maiy . 

RmiaTSON's  History  of  Scotland. 

Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xliv.,  p.  37. 

Miss  Bknger's  Ljfe  of  Mary. 
Note. — This  discussion  will  embrace  the 
following  considerations :  For  what  criact  fid 
Mary  suffer?  Did  ih«  cominlt  1fe«  iMmam 
•Ikged  ipiMt  'lier?  Ami  hml  Urn  hm  «f 


3.  iiBi  the  Invention  of  Gunpowder 

hem  qf  Ben^t  to  Mmkind? 

See  Channing  on  War. 

Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 

Empire,  chap.  Ixv. 
BdliiliDf^  Review,  wL     p.  I4>. 
WMimow'i  Enfines  of  War. 
Note.— It  is  intended  to  inquire  by  this 
question,  Whether   Gunpowder,  by  making 
war  more  dreadful  and  abhorrent,  has  not 
tended  to  lead  nankind  to  its  discontinuance  ? 
wMlier,  In  &ct,  perlectlan  in  War  does  not 
necessarily  lead  to  the  preference  of  Peace? 

Tim  use  of  Gunpowder  in  Mechanics  may 
be  taken  into  consideration  with  advantage  to 
the  discussion. 

4.  Which  is  the  more  vahtabiU  Member 
qf  Society,  a  great  Mechanician  or  a 
greai  Foet  ? 

See  Channing  on  the  Age. 
Emerson's  Essays. 
Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xlvi.,  p.  S^S* 
M  f  oL  eIvH.,  ppt  ••l^ 

JOS. 

M*C0LLOCH*i  Geographical  Dicti*»«y. 

Alt.     British  Empire." 
M'Cotxoch's  Political  Economy,  rm- 

Nottl— This  qncition  twm  iipwi 
pmtiv«  value  of  n  Ownt  Dow  and  •  Great 
•niniar.  tnd  lies  between  the  utility  of  Me- 
chanics  and  Morals ;  of  Physics  and  Meta- 
phystcs.    It  is  the  belief  of  many  of  the  chief 


QUESTIONS  FOR  DJSCUSSIOM, 


wrfters  <«r  tbm  *tKy,  that  onr  ^ge  is  too  mechan- 
ical, and  aeecte  to  be  ^ritnallaed ;  this  debate 
will  open  that  i^aestiaii. 

5-  WMtk  was  the  grmOer  Orator, 
Demosthenes  or  Qeero? 

9m  LoED  Brougham's  Essay  on  the  Elo- 
quence of  the  Ancients,  Coikcted 
Speeches,  vol.  iv. 
Bdinbnifh  Review,  vol.  xxviii.,  p.  60. 
*•  vol.  xxxiii.,  pp.  226- 

246. 

Edinbuif  h  Review,  vol.  xzxvi.,  pp.  86- 
109. 

De.  Anthon's  Cicero.    With  English 
Commentary. 
Note. — ^The  discussion  of  this  question 
nmst  include  references  to  style,  aim  and 
•fleet;  aitistical,  mental  and  moral  powtr. 

6.  Which  is  the  more  despicable  Char- 
acter, the  Hypocrite  or  the  Liar  ? 

See  Lord  Bacon's  Essay  on  Truth. 

TiLLOTSON  on  the  Advantages  of  Truth 

and  Sinccrify. 
liSMOp  Hall.  Character  of  the  Hypo- 

crite. 

Martin  Chuzzlkwit.     Character  of 
Pecksniff. 

7  Mas  the  Fear  of  Punishmerd,  or  the 
Mope  of  Reward,  the  greater  If^fu- 
^nee  on  Human  Conduct? 

See  Adam  Smith's  Tlieofy  of  the  Monl  Sen- 
timents. 

Mill  on  the  Human  Mind. 

BiMTHAM's  Springs  of  Action. 

DwQALD  Stewaet  on  the  Mind. 

BiNTHAM's  Ratioiiak  of  RewanI  and 
Punishment. 
Note. — ^This  question  involves  considera- 
tiow  of  great  importance.   It  has  to  do  with 
Btfacation,  Government,  and  Religion.  The 

of  punishment  Is  tht  principle  osaally 
opposed  to  influence  US]  and  upon  tliis  prin- 
ciple, for  the  most  pat,  education,  laws,  and 
(vI'gMis  instruction  *re  founded ;  but  many  of 

iteHmen  tet  beginnii^  to  doubt  this 


8.  Is  Corporal  Punishmeni  justifiable  ? 

See  Edgkworth's  Practical  Education. 

Wilderspik's  Education  of  the  Youcg. 
Marshall's  Military  Miscellany. 
Mansaed,  "  Debates  on  Flagging  in  tlii: 
Army." 

Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xii.,  p.  420. 
Sydney  Taylor's  Works,  p.  195, 

9.  Wm  Bmtm  judlfied  m  Mimg 

CcBsar? 

See  the  Speech  of  Brutus  in  Shakspear«*t 
Julius  Caesar,  Act  III.,  Scene  2. 
SiE  James  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol.  iii., 

p.  274,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  318-325. 
Hume's  Essays,  vol.  i.,  pp.  471,  etc. 
**  vol.  ii.,  p.  22i8. 

Note. — This  question  must  be  tried  fay  the 
morals  of  the  time  when  the  act  took  place, 
and  not  by  the  present  standard  of  morality. 
It  )s  quite  necessary  to  make  this  distinction. 

10.  Should  3nulation  he  emettragei 

i**-  Mdacatim? 

See  EdgkwoeIU's  Fkactical  Education. 
Godwin's  Reflections  on  Education. 
Cowper's  Tirocinium. 
Adam  Smith's  Theory  of  the  Moral  Se» 
timents. 

Coleeidgb's  Lines,  entitled  **  Love, 

and  Patience  in  Education.'* 
Hobbes  on  Envy  and  Emulation, 
Sydney  Smith's  Works»  vol.  L,  pp. 

231. 

Note.— The  igrstem  of  prize-giving  in  eda- 
cation  has  supporters  and  opponents,  bodi  m 
determined,  that  a  discussion  upon  ibe  snigee 
cannot  fail  to  be  interesting  and  instructive 
Philosophy  and  experience  should  both  be 
referred  to  in  the  debate. 

11.  WMehwastih§greatm^Bmi,Mmm 

or  Hkmerf 

See  CoLBEiDGB  on  the  Grade  Poets, 
Channing  on  Milton. 
Blair's  Lectures. 
Campbell  on  Milton. 
RoBEET  Hall  on  Poetic  Gtenins. 


QUESTIONS  FOi 

Sec  THmiWAix's  Greece,  vol.  i.,  p.  24-  1 
MacaIILay's  Essays,  vol.  t,  PP-  i-S*- 
BeawDe's  Dictionary  of  Science,  Litera-  I 
tare  and  Art.   "  Epic  Poetry,"  and  tlie 
authorities  there  npfMA.  | 
Note.— This  debMewil  turn  upon  the  fiM±i 
that  Homer  is  the  more  real,  life-like,  and 
hnmaii  poet,  whilst  Milton  is  the  more  imagin- 
ative, sublime,  and  spiritual ;  the  decision  must 
depend  upon  wMch  are  the  nobler  qualities. 

%t.  Is  MiMary  Renown  a  fit  Okjeci  of  ] 

See  CHAiwmo'8  EsMy  on  War 

Channing  on  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
Childe  Harold,  Canto  I.  War. 
Robert  Montgomery's  Picture  of  War. 
Robert  Hall  on  the  Miseries  of  War. 

13.  /I  Ammm  a  Vm  or  »  Virtue  ? 

See  HuGHis'   Essay  on  Ambition  in  the 
M  'Qnjudiaii.'*  I 
Loud  BacoK'i  Essay  on  Ambition. 
WoLSEY's  Advice  to  CiomweU.   Play  of 

Henrv  VOL 
Paradise  Lost.  Salaii*s  AMnm  to  tht' 

Sun. 

Adam  Smith  on  Misdirected  Ambition. 
Bishop  Wat«on»8  Sermons  to  Young 
Persons. 

M'Culloch's  Political  Economy,  pp.  527- 
530. 

14.  Mm  Mmeh'Temimg  a  Moral  Ten^ 
denejf? 

%m  Si»  W.  Sc<iTT*$  CfitieiMii  m  Nof«I»  md 
Romances. 
Scott's  Treatise  on  Romance. 
The  Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  «xiv.t  PP- 
330,  etc. 

JtKilWBS's  Pleasures  of  Imagination. 
Loud  Jhfimy's  Essays,  vol.  iii.,  p.  440- 
it  vol.  iv.,  p.  517. 

Goldsmith's  Citiicn  of  the  World,  Let- 
ter LIIL 

Nori.— It  may  seem  that  this  qnestion 
DiJely  admiti  of  diwMMon,  for  moral  novels 
iwtst,  of  come,  ham  »  uumi  tendency ;  bat  at 


p  DISCUSSION. 

least  the  debate  may  serve  to  lead  tht;  debattn 
to  a  proper  selection  of  novels. 

15.  U  thB  Charaeter  of  Queen  Eliza* 
bdh  deserving  of  our  Admiration  ? 

See  Hume's  History  of  England. 

Lucy  Akin's  Memoirs  of  Eliitabeth. 
Sir  W.  Scott's  Kenilworth— Iwr  a  fcill^ 

fill  Portraiture  of  Elisabeth. 
MI88  SntlCKLAND's  Queens  of  England. 
Shamon  Tmii«E*s  History  of  Kizabeth's 
Reign. 

Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol.  in, 
|.         pp.  282-284. 

Macaulay»s  Critical  Essays.  voL  ii.,  pp. 

1-34. 

16.  Is  England  rising  or  falling  as  a 
Nation? 

See  Bacon's  Essay  on  States:  and  his  Essay 
I  on  the  Greatness  of  Kingdoms. 

Sm  JAMK  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol. 

iii.,  pp.  500,  501. 
Edinburgh  Review,  voL  xxi.,  pp.  Mi  el 

M'Culloch's  Statistics  of  tie  British 

Empire.  k 
Compare  the  Elements  of  Modem  with  the 
Elements  of  Andent  Prosperity. 

17.  Has  Mature  or  Eimatum  thi 
greater  Infiumee  in  the  FormaMm 
qfOmrmkr? 

See  Locke's  Thoughts  on  Education. 
Combe's  Constitntion  of  Mam. 
Godwin  on  Education. 
Edgeworth  on  Education. 
Watts  on  the  Mind. 
AiME  Martin  on  Edncation. 
Lord  jEnmEY's  Essays,  vol.  i.,  p.  IS** 

18.  Which  is  the  more  valuable  Metal, 
Gold  or  Iron? 

See  Ure's  Dictionary  of  Arts,  etc  Ait 
"  Iron." 

Leyden's  Ode  to  an  Indian  Gold  Coin. 
Jacob's  Enquiry  into  the  Precious  Mcta^ 
Holland's  Metal  Manufactures.  "Lara 
Bel's  Cabinet  Cyclopeedia.** 


\ 


QUESTIONS  FOR  D/SCUSSION. 


See  A  Paper  on  the  Uses  of  Gold, "  Maunder's 
Universal  Class  Book:"  also  one  on 
Iron. 

Note.— This  is  a  question  between 
and  IWw^-between  ornament  and  utility. 

19.  U  War  in  any  case  Justifiable? 

See  Sydney  Smith's  Sermons  on  "  Invasion." 
The  Tracts  of  the  Peace  Society. 
Chalmers  on  the  Hatefulness  of  War. 
Channing  on  War. 

Ob.  Johnson's  Thoughts  on  the  Falkland 

Islands. 
Robert  Hall  on  War. 
Burke  on  the  Impeachment  of  Warren 

Hastings. 

Edinbmifh  Review,  vol.  xxxix..  pp.  6-18. 

"  "      vol.  XXXV.,  p.  409. 

Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol.  iL, 
pp.  320-327 ;  iii.,  200, 252. 

to.  Has  the  Discovery  of  Ameriea  been 
benqfieial  to  the  WorU? 

See  Lord  Jeffrey's  Essays,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  188- 
209.    Article  "  Cohimbus." 
SfDNEY  Smith's  Works,  vol.  i..  pp.  280, 
362. 

Robertson's  Htstoiy  of  America. 
Washington  Irving's  Life  of  Columbus. 
Martin's  British  Colonies.     *' North 
America." 

11.  (km  any  Cmumstanees  justify  a 
Departure  from  Truth? 

See  Palby's  Moral  and  Political  Philosophy. 
BsATtiE's  Essay  on  'IMk. 
BiNTHAM's  Principles  of  Monk. 
Bacon  on  Truth. 
Combe's  Moral  Philosophy. 
Robert  Hall  on  Expediency. 
LoED  jKifWWs  Essays,  vol.  iu.,  pp.  303- 
31a 

Is  Spmimg  pstytiMef 

S«  »»dney  SMitH's  if Mbii  voLk  "  Game 
Laws." 

Strutt  on  the  Sposts       iMuaei  of 

England. 


See  Walker's  Manly  Exercises. 
Walton  on  Angling. 
Christopher  North's  Recreations. 
NiMROD  on  "The  Chase,  the  Turf,  and 

the  Road." 
SCROPE's  Deer  Stalking. 
Pamphlets  by  the  Hon.  G.  Biekeuiy. 

23.  Does  not  Virtue  neeessarily  prO' 
duee  Happiness,  and  does  not  Vice 
necessarily  produce  Misery  in  tMs 

Life? 

See  Bentham's  Rationale  of  Reward. 

Logan's  Sermon—"  There  is  no  peace. 

saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked." 
Melvill's  Sermon  on  the  same  Text 
Pope  od  Virtue. 
Macbeth's  Soliloquy. 
jAMis  Haekis  on  Vhrtne.  Man's  Interest 

24,  From  which  does  the  Mind  gain  t}» 
more  Knowledge,  Reading  or  Obser- 
vation? 

See  Gibbon's  Abstract  of  his  Readings. 
Lord  Bacon  on  Study. 
Mason  on  Self-Culture. 
Todd's  Student's  Manual. 
Carlyle  on  Books.   "  Hero-WorsMp." 
Channing  on  Self-Culture. 
Robert  Hall  on  the  Advantages  of 

Knowledge. 
Edinburgh  Review.  voL  xxxiv..  p.  384. 

35.  Ham  the  Gdd  Mnes  of  Spain,  or 
the  Coal  Mnes  of  England,  been 
mete  beneficial  to  the  World  ? 

Set  Hood's  Poem—"  Miss  KUmansegg,"  for 
a  vivid  description  of  the  banefiti  influ- 
ence of  Gold. 

A  paper  on  the  Uses  of  Gold,  in  "  Maun- 
der's Universal  Class-Book." 

M'Culloch's   Commercial  Dictionary, 
Art.  "CoaL" 

M'Culloch's  Geogr^>hi£al  Dictioniajt 
Art  "  British  Mm§im»** 


QUMSTIOJVS  FOR  DISCUSSION. 


fC  WU/bk  wm  tl0  greakr  Gmmrd, 
Hmmikal  t/r  Akxmider? 

itt  PuJTAmcH**  life  of  Ale«iMi«f . 
Iliitloiy  of  Rone. 
Thielwaix's  BMmf  of  Qiwm* 

ay  Which  was  the  greater  Pod,  Drjh 
den  or  Apt? 

9m  Imn  JmwMXt's  Ew»j«,  vol.  i.,  pp.  163- 
166. 

Sm  W.  Scon's  life  of  DfyJen. 
Caiiiii«1X»S  Bfitish  Poets. 
De.  JoMMSON's  Pstrallel  between  Dryden 

and  Pope.    "  lives  of  the  Poets." 
Sm  JAMXS  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol.  ii., 

LoBB'  ;BimciM*t  Snidimt  m  Bovks. 

sft.  WMeh  has  done  the  greater  Ser^ 
mm  to  Tndh,  Philosophy  or  Poetry  ? 

Set  WSnbniili  Revkw,  vol.  xxl,  p.  494. 
Bacon's  Advancement  of  Lcaminf . 
Also  the  Works  quoted  in  a  prefiow 
Hmm  in  iias  ¥otiiine. 
lllira.— IWwoilif  i»  to  tifiiify 

iMcileGtiial  wisdoni ;  «d  poetry,  that  inspira- 
ioii  respecting  truth  which  great  poets  exhibit, 
and  which  seems  to  be  quite  independent  of 
acquired  knowledge.   Philosophy  is  cnltiiiled  | 
naM»,  poetry  ii  a  maai  inHnct  low«fd  tlie  I 
Ttm  m&  lewitifiil.  To  dwade  tlic  qiMtion  | 
««  must  lee  what  we  owe  on  the  one  ImmA  to 
the  discoveries  of  our  philosophers,  to  Socratei, 
Plato,  Epicurus,  Bacon,  Newton,  Locke;  and 
i»  tlii  oilier,  for  wliat  ai«i«iit  iiMl  aoit  of  tiiiA 
w«  IM  iadcbleA  to 'llic  ialiiitioii 'tiii  ii^^ 
•r  ov  |MNl%  m  mimm,  Wam,  Bm^  SkA- 

99.  hmAdvoeat§imityieiUdrfmd' 
ing  a  man  whm  he  hnms  to  h§ 
Guilty  of  the  Crime  with  wMeh  he  it 
ekm^f 

Im  Stdmet  Smith's  Works,  vol.  i.  "0« 
Gomiael  being  allowed  to  Btemera.*' 
fHT»*M.,  Judicial  lrtaMMi»eM. 
lUmiiiiiJiii  on  At       of  •  Baniiitf  . 


See  Palsy's  Moral  Philosophy. 

Punch's  Letters  to  his  Son.   "On  Om 

Choice  of  a  Profession." 
Sybniy  Tayloe*!  WoiH  YOl.  i.,  pp. 
io*-io3. 

JO.  Is  it  likely  that  England  will  sink 
into  the  Decay  which  b^ell  the 
MaUomqf  AjiUquMy? 

Sm  Playfaie's  Etaiiiiif"  intO'  Hit  Fall'  of 
Nations. 
Bacon's  Essay  on  Kingdoms. 
Volney's  Ruins  of  Emiaits. 
Gibbon's  Dtdine:  aiiA  lUl  of  tfct  loBiaE 
lijnpiie. 

SOBTHEY'S   PTOfllSB.  ^tlld.  Pl0H>tetl  ^ol 
I  Society. 

I       Vaughan's  Age  of  Great  Cities. 

31.  Are  Lord  Bgrm's  WHttig* 
UMrTendeneyf 

See  Loud  jEfiEEY*s  Essays,  voL  ii.,  pp.  3^ 

I      Macavlay's  Ctiical  lssa|s»  loL  i,  pp. 
3".  352. 

I       Sydney  Taylor's  Works,  p.  aw. 

Note.— The  works  of  Byron  must  here  bt 
looked  at  as  a  whole,  and  not  be  judged  hf 
^mfH^  passafM;  thcf  most  be  tried,  too^  If 
itenai,  'Mi  mot  bf  iisifaiiiiti  .logsMiy. 

3a.  Do  the  Mechanicians  of  Modern 
flfuol  ikm  qf  Ancient  Times  ? 

Set  FosiEOOKE  and  DiiilllAll*i  Ilffl«a«  Arts 
and  Manufactures. 
FosBEOOKB  and  Dunham's  Greek  Ditto. 
Wilkinson's  Ancient  Egypt 
PettigeeW's  DUto. 
IfAUEiclf  i  Aadent  Wndotlwi.. 
HnBBN 't  'Msloileal,  Rittsiciiii. 

33.  WMeh  if  ihe  grmOer  avilizer,  tfa 
Sttitetmmw^Mf 

Set  Dtbatt  No.  i.,  p.  i7-  „ 
Caelylb's  Mtro-Woisbiii.  «  The  were 

I  as  fiQtt** 


•I 


QUESTIONS  FOR  DISCUSSION, 


6te  GmcdAEmifi's  Maxiiaa ;  Martin's  Trans- 
lation. 

See  also  the  authoritiejs  quoted  in  Debite  I.,  p. 

34.  Which  is   the   greater  Writer, 
Charles  Dickens  or  Lord  l^/ttm? 

Stt  tht  Edmburgb  Review,  the  Qifiuteriy, 
Blackwood's  Magazine. 
Horne's  Spirit  of  the  Age,  Frazer's 
Magazine :  various  articles  on  the  sub- 
ject dniinf  the  last  twenty-fire  years. 

35.  It  ^  PrmmfHe  qf  UtiMtg  a  sqfe 

Moral  Guide? 

See  Bbntham's  Works;  Lord  Jeffrey's 
Essays,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  303-310, 

Mahaiie  De  Stabl's  opinions  diereon. 

An  able  article  on  the  subject  in  tbt  New 
Monthly  Magazine  for  1837. 

Robert  Hall  on  Expediency. 

Palsy's  Moral  Philosophy. 

Hume's  Essays.   "  Why  UtiKty  pleases." 

SiE  James  Mackintosh's  Worics,  vd.  i., 
pp.  15,  16,  193  and  242. 

Dymond's  Essays,  pp.  4, 38,  laj. 

id.  Was  the  Deposition  of  Louis  XVL 
justifiable  ? 

See  Carlyle's,  Thiers',  De  Stael's  and 
Macfarlane's  History  of  the  French  I 
Rtvolntlon.  | 

sA  Jambs  MAocnmMa's  WoiH  vol. 
iii.,  pp.  3-352.  I 

LoED  Jeffeby's  Essays,  vol;  ii.,  pp.  40-  I 
45.  I 

Historic  Fandts.    By  the   Hon.  G. 
■Smtthe. 

37.  Is  the  Use  qf  (km  for  CaM  Bir- 
poses  Mxpedieni? 

^  Bbntham's  Thwt  on  the  Needlessness  of 
aaOatb.  I 

Hansard.  «  Debates  in  Fkiiament  *'  on 

this  subject. 
I>««Ond'&  Essays,  pp.  5*^7.  | 


3^ 

I  38.  Is  a  Classical  EduetUion  essenM 
I       to  an  American  Gentkmm  ? 

See  Milton  on  Education. 

Whewell's  University  Education. 
LocKB^s  Thoughts  on  Education. 
Amos'  Lectures  on  the  AdTantajts  of  a 

Classical  Education. 
RoBBET  Hall  on  Classical  Learning. 
Sydney  Smith's  Works,  vol.  i.,  pp.  183- 

199. 

j  Edinbuif  b  Review,  voL  xv.,  pp.  41-51. 

I  39.  Are  Colonies  advantageous  to  the 
I  Mother  Country? 

See  M'Culloch's  Edition  of  Smith's  Wealth 
of  Nations. 
Mbeivale's  Leetuies  on  ColonitB. 
ToBEEMS  on  Colonintion. 
SiK  Jambs  Mackintosh's  Woi!es,  yoL  iii., 
P-  325- 

Brande's  Dictionary  of  Science,  Litera- 
ture, and  Art  Art.  "Giloniei,"  and 
the  works  there  qnoled. 

40.  Which  does  the  m4)st  to  product 
Crime— Poverty,  Wealth,  or  Igno- 
ranee? 

See  Dumas'  Celebrated  Crimes. 

Bacon  on  the  Uses  of  Knowledge. 

De.  Haeeis'  Mammon. 

FosTBK's  Essay  on  the  Evils  of  Popokr 

Ignorance. 
Robert  Hall  on  the  Haidsliiiia  nf 
Poverty. 

Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol.  iii., 

PP*  37>-37<»' 
Edinburgh  Review,  voL  zIviiL,  pp. 
181. 

41.  Is  the  Unanimity  required  from 
Juries  conducive  to  the  Attainment 
of  the  Ends  of  Justice  ? 

See  Blackstone's    Commentaries   o^  the 
Laws. 

Bbntham's  Judicial  Establidiment 
Bbhtkam  on  Govetiunent  and  SpedaX 
Jniies* 


QUESTIONS  FOR  DISCUSSION. 


Set  drfPHENS'  Commentaries  on  the  Law.  j 
SlBNSY  Taylor's  Works,  pp.  392,  397, 
413. 

it.  Is  it  not  the  Duty  of  a  Govern- 
mffil  to  SskMiMh  a  Sj/stem  qf 
IUmmI  Umtiikmf 

Im  'LocEt's  numflitt  m  Eincttkm.  | 
Wvm  m  Sdacatioii.  I 
Chjwniiig  on  Education. 
jAliKs'  Edacalional  Institutions  ol  Ger- 
many. I 
Fox's  Lactnm  on  Edscstion. 
Uniftoii's  Popular  Education. 
Qmmtlfi  Rdlectiona  on  Edncalka.^ 
Rousseau's  Emile. 

Melvill's  University  Sennoifc  | 
Robert  Haix  m  KnovMgt. 
life  of'  WlIXlAM  ALtm,  p|».  Sf-ifi. 

4j.  Are  the  Intellectual  Faculties  of 
Hi  Dark  Races  of  Mankind  essen^ 
tiaUy  Werior  to  those  of  the  White  ? 

la*  Lawrence's  Natural  History  of  Man. 
BucHARD's  Physical  History  of  Man- 
kind. 

BoFFON's  Hiywaii  Hiatorf. 

CuiOTSOii's  Fhpiology. 

Combe  on  the  Constitution  of  Man.  1 

Also  Brandk's  Dictionary  of  Science,  Lit- 
erature and  Art.  Art. "  Negroes; "  and 
Hie  authorities  there  cited.  ] 

44.  If  SeMtary  Cm^/trnmrnd  m  ##0^ 

tme  Pimisikmeni? 

9m  Works  m  'Frisons  in  Question  No.  45. 

.]f«X»'—Tliis^  discussion  sboulil  include  the 
value  of  Solitary  Confinement  as  a  punishment, 
and  its  reformatory  effects  on  the  criminal. 

45.  SJmM  mt  aU  Pimskami  U  li- 

formatoryf 

Mc  Bentham  on  Pumshment 

BaooiKiA  on  Crimes  and  Pwnithmenti. 

'Rapoit  of  the  Prison  Discipline  Socillf  . 
Howard's  State  of  the  Prisons. 
RoMiiXY's  Memoin. 


See  Edinburgh  Review,  *»ol.  Jixii.t  FP» 
Adshead's  Prisomi  md  Wikmmm, 

46.  If  a  Umited  Monarchy,  like  Hi 
<lf  Jmf Imul,  tiiB  best  form  qf  Gm 
'mmmif 

Set  DnOLME  on  the  Constitution. 
Hallam's  Constitutional  History. 
De  Tocqueville's  Democracy  in  Ama 
ica. 

Edinbufb  Review,  vol.      pp.  »75t*l^ 

Home's  Essays,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  i29-«3<' 
Lord  Jeffrey's  Essays,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  4* 
iS,  114,.  115. 

47.  Is  not  Private  Virtue  eteentiaUy 

requisite  to  Gretdnm  qf  Mife 
Character? 

I  See  Dymond's  Essays,  pp.  70-79- 

48.  Ii  Mk^^mme  a  G^t  qf  Mm,m 
wu^Uhem^^mreif 

See  the  Works  quoted  in  Debate  X.,  p.  l8|* 

49.  If  GefduM  an  mmte  C^^a^f 

See  GEisiNTHWAiTE's  Essay  on  Geniiis. 
Akenside's  Pleasmw  of  Imagination. 
Mux's  Analysis  of  the  Human  Mind. 
Dr.  Brown's  Philosophy  of  the  Mind. 
Locks  on  the  Understanding. 
DuGALB  Stewart's  Elenmii*  of  **« 

Human  Mind. 
Reid's  Ini|oiiy  into  Hie  Mind. 
Sir  W.  TEWWfi  'liiif  Po***"^ 

Genius.  ' 
Rev.  Robert  Hall  on  Poetic  Oeniiis. 
Edinburgh  Review,  voL  loadv.,  pp. 
.88. 

50.  Is  a  rude  or  a  refined  Age  the 
more  favorable  to  the  Froduetion  of 
Works  qf  Imagination? 

See  Sydney  Taylor's  Works,  p.  169. 
Southey's  Progress  of  Society. 
Jeffrey's  Essays. 
I      Campbell's  British  Pioeln. 


qmSTIONS  Ft 

^  Hazlitt's  Criticism  on  British  Poetry. 
Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  mcxvii.,  pp.  410- 
412. 

Bdinboif li  Rtfiew,  vol.  sli.,  pp.  306, 
307- 

Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xlviii.,  pp.  50,  51. 
«  vol.  xxxiv.,  p.  449. 

5t.  Is  lif  Skal^peariaM  the  Am^^istan 
Age  if  Btt0sk  Etmniure? 

See  Lord  Jeffrey's  Essays,  vol.  i.,  pp.  81- 
161 ;  iL,  pp.  315-342;  iii.  p.  US' 
Hazlitt's  Criticism. 
Sir  W.  Scott  on  Poetry. 
Campbell's  British  Poets. 
AlKlN's  British  Poets. 
Hume's  History  of  England. 
SCHLBGBL's  Lectures  on  Literature. 

5a.  Is  there  any  Standard  qf  fade  ? 

See  AusoN  on  Taste. 

Burke  on  tlie  SnMiine  and  BenntifuL 
Lord  Kames'  Elements  of  Criticism. 
Lord  Jeffrey's  Essays,  vol.  i.,  p.  75 ; 

ii.,  p.  228,  etc. 
Edinburgh  Review,  voL  xlii.,  pp.  409- 

414- 
HuMB's  Bisayi. 

SI*  Ought  Pope  to  rank  in  the  First 
Class  qf  Poets? 

dee  Campbell's  British  Poets. 
AiKiN's  British  Poels. 
Byron's  Defence  of  Pope. 
Bowles  on  Pope. 
Lord  Jeffrey's  Essays,  vol.  it 
Hazlitt  on  the  British  Poeli. 
Roscos's  Edition  of  Pope. 

54-  Has  the  Introduction  of  Machinery 
been  generaily  benqfkidt  to  Man~ 
kind? 

See  Babbage  on  Machinery. 

Chalmers'  Political  Economy. 
M'GuuocH'a  Political   Economy,  pp. 

24 


X  discussion:  3  69 

55.  Which  produce  the  greater  Happi* 
ness,  the  Pleasures  qf  Hope  or  qf 
Memory? 

See  Rogers'  Pleasures  of  Memory. 
Campbell's  Pleasures  of  Hope. 
Abercrombie  on  the  Moral  Feelings. 
Adam  Smith's  Tlieoiy  of  the  Moral  S«!a 

timents. 
Hume's  Essay  on  the  Ftoiona. 

56.  Is  the  Existence  of  Parties  in  a 
State  favorable  to  the  Public  Wd 
fare? 

See  the  History  of  Party.    By  G.  W.  CoOKE. 
Essays  written  in  the  Intervals  of  Busi 

ness.  «  On  Party  Spirit." 
Hume's  Essay  on  Parties,  etc. 
Lord  jEmtBy*8  Euays,  vol.  iv., 

34-36' 

Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xx.,  p.  343, 
Dymond's  Essays,  pp.  117-119. 

57-  Is  there  any  Ground  for  heUeving 
in  the  Mmate  Perfection  and  wil- 
versd  He^ineii  qf  the  Mumm 
Race? 

See  Southey's  Progress  and  Prospects  of 

Society. 
Channing's  Works  generally. 
Fichte's  Destination  of  Man.  Tkinti 

lated  by  Mrs.  Sinnett. 
Lord  Jeffrey's  Essays,  vol.  i.,  pp.  8|- 

92 ;  iL,  p.  »12,  etc. 

58.  If  Co-operation  more  adored  n 
promote  the  Virtue  and  Ha^^tsqf 
Mankind  than  Cm^e^am? 

See  CHANinif g's  Remarks  on  Associations. 
Report  of  the  Co-operative  Knowled^ 
Association. 

59.  Was  the  Banishment  of  Napoleon  to 
St.  Helena  a  justifiable  Proceeding? 

Sat  Sir  W.  Scott's  Life  of  Napoleon. 
AUSON'S  History  of  Earop«- 


QUESTIONS  FOM  DISCUSSION. 


Ikt  HAfuWi  lilt  'Ol  Ntpotoflii.  | 
MONTHOLON's  Memoiw  of  Napoleon.  j 
BouEiiKNNE's  Memoifs  of  Napoleon.  I 
History  of  the  Frendi  Enapixe.  By 

Thikks.  I 
Mbs.  Arau't  NapolMa. 

fo^  OlijfM  P&rsom  to  he  excluded  from  I 
the  CivU  QJEdees  on  aeeouM  qf  their  | 

Itt  LoCBif  •  Thoughts  on  Toleration.  I 
8m  G.  Mackenzie  on  Bigotry.  I 
Bacx>N  on  Unity  of  Religions.  I 
T.  Moore  on  CocxvptkHi  aiMl  Iiilbl«iic«. 

Coll.  Wilis. 

  Pima  PL¥llL«t*S  Letters. 

Sim  jAMis  Maooiwosh's  Woriw,TOL  ii, 
p.  ii6. 

Sydney  Smith's  Works,  vol.  L,  p.  aja; 

ii.,  pp.  i-aj. 
llAGAiiiAT's  Ca&aSi  ■mp,,»ol- lit  ■!!!».  i 

§1,  Whieh  exercises  the  greater  Infiu^ 
enee  on  the  Civilization  and  Hc^h' 
ness  qf  the  Human  Race,  ths  Mok  or 
^WemakMindf 

lie  Ann  Maetin  on   the  Education  of 
Motlieit. 

Woman  ami  Imt  MmIv.-    Bf  Ladt 

MOEGAN. 

It  MoNTGOMEEY  oo  the  Bdscation  of  I 
Females. 

Fiktia,  Women,  and  Families.  By  Mich- 
■UT.  Translated  by  CocKS. 

Female  Disciple  of  the  Early  duistian 
Church.   By  Mrs.  H.  Smith. 

Sydney  Smith's  Works,  toL  L,  pp.  Joo- 
aao. 

it.  WMeh  mod  to  proime  the 
Freneh  MmmMm,  Tiframy  of 
the  Government,  the  excesses  qf  the 
ipir  Orders,  or  iftf  Wrmngs  qf 
WMm»  IMmfiiiiB  ami  Mm»- 


8m  Umb  Jmwm*M  Ihnys,  yoL  iL,p|ih 
104. 

Caelyle's  French  Revolution. 
MicHBUT*8  Frendi  Retolntion. 
AuaoM's  History  of  Europe. 
ThiEES'  History  of  the  French  Rerolutioii 
MiGNET's  Histoiy  of  the  French  Revolop 
tion. 

Smyth'I  Leetnics  on  Modem  Mistoiy 
Be.  Cooke  Tayuoe's  Revolutions  ja 
Europe. 

Macfarlane's  French  Revolution. 
De  Stael's  Considerations  on  the  French 

Revolution. 
BuEKE  on  the  Fieiicii  Revolation. 
NiBEOHE's  Age  of  the  WmtA  Revohillon. 
Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Worics,  vol 
iii.,  pp.  i-35a. 

63.  Which  was  the  greater  Poet,  B}fran 
I  or  Burns  ? 

I  See  Caelyle's  Hero- Worship.  "  The  Hero 
I  as  Poet." 

I       Lord  Jeffrey's  Eimys.  vol  ii..  pp.  a^f* 

I       Caelyle's  Miscellanies.   "  Bums." 
I       Lockhart's  Life  of  Bums. 
I       Sydney  Taylor's  Works,  p.  aSS.  etc 
See  alM  Authoritiis  iinotoi  in  Qnmtii*  F 

64.  Is  there  reasonable  Ground  for 
'    believing  that   the   Charader  df 

Richard  the  Third  was  net  so  iiro* 
cious  as  is  generally  supposed? 

See  Halsted's  Richard  the  Third. 
WAUWrfi  Historic  BonHs. 
'BoLWEK's  'Lait  of  Ilia  Basons.. 

65.  Does  Happiness  or  Misery  prqieih 
derate  in  Life  ? 

Set  De.  Johnston.  Discontent  the  Couunorf 
Lot  of  all  Mankind. 
JEEEMY  Taylor's  Sermon,  *•  Via  lni«» 
gentise." 

Sm  G.  MACKENiO's  «  HappiniW* 
GouiSMiTH  on  the  Love  of  lilfc 
POTB  on  Happiness. 


QUESTIONS  Fi 

See  Thomson  on  the  Miseries  of  Life. 

Pollock  on  Happiness.    (Couiae  of 
Time.) 

Palby  on  the  Happiness  of  the  World. 

(Natural  Theology.) 
Borw'  Poem.  ''Man  was  made  to 

Monra." 

66.  Should  the  Press  be  totally  Free? 

See  Milton  on  the  Liberty  of  the  Press. 
CmtEAN's  Speeches  for  Rowan  and  Fin- 
moctj. 

Thoughts  on  Restraint  in  the  Publication 
of  Opinion.  By  the  Author  of  Essays 
on  the  "  Formation  of  Opinion." 

m  jAMis  Mackintosh's  Works,  vol.  iii,, 
PP-  H5»  «SS.  290,  539. 

LURD  Erskins's  Speeches  on  the  Liberty 
of  the  Press.  I 

Hume's  Essay  on  the  Liberty  of  the  Press. 

Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xxv.,  pp.  1 12-124.  ' 

Symciy  Taylor's  Works,  pp.  laa,  144, 

67.  Do  modern  Geological  Discoveries 

agree  with  Holy  Writ? 

See  Lybll's  Elements  of  Geology. 

BoCKLAND's  Organic  Remains. 

Be.  Pye  Smith  on  Geology. 

Vcstigesof  the  Natural  Histoiy  of  Gkea- 
tion. 

Phillips'  Geology. 
Humboldt's  Cosmos. 
Ansted's  Geology. 
G.  F.  Richardson  on  Gedogy. 
Ansted's  Ancient  World. 
See  also  a  series  of  Articles  and  Letters  in  the 

"London  Times,"  of  September  and 

October,  1845. 

68.  Did  Circumstances  justify  the  first  \ 
French  RevokOim? 

^  Carlyle  and  other  antliorities  <|iialed  at 
Question  62. 
^ALEY  on  the  Right  of  RebeUion. 
AusoN's  Europe. 
Arnold's  Modem  Histoiy. 
lAVLOR's  Revolurions  of  Europe. 
I^artine's  History  of  the  Girondists. 


7M  DISCmSION,  J 

69.  Cemtd  woi  Arbitration  be  m^de 
Substitute  for  War? 

See  Peace  Society's  Tracts. 

Debates  in  the  House  of  Conunon« 

1848-9. 
Dymond  on  War. 

Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Wores.  voL 

ii.,  pp.  320-327. 
Reports  of  the  Peace  Cbngicss,  l848>i849 
-1850- 

Euhu  BuRRirr's  Bond  of  Brotherhood. 

70.  WMeh  Character  is  the  more  to  he 
admired ;  that  of  Loyola  or  Luther  f 

Sec  Macaolay's  Works.   Art.  "  Loyola." 
Montoomsey's  «  Luther." 
Burnet's  History  of  the  Refomation. 
D'AUBiGNE's  History  of  the  Reformatioii. 
Stebbing's  History  of  the  Reformatian. 
The  Jesuits,  by  Michelet. 
Michslbt's  Life  of  Luther. 
Hie  Jesuits  as  they  were  and  are. 
Isaac  Taylor's  Loyola  and  Jcsuitiaik 
Sir  James  Stephens'  Esaajrs  on  EeeWU 
astical  Biography. 

71.  Are  there  good  Grounds  for  i^flf* 
I    ing  the  Term  **  darh  "  to  the  Midie 

Ages? 

I  See  Hallam  on  the  Middle  Ages. 
I       Wright's  Essays  on  the  Middle  Ages. 
Maccabe's  History  of  England  belne  Om 

Revolution. 
Turner's  Histoiy  of  England  dnriiif  tlm 
Middle  Ages. 
I       Maitland's  Dark  Ages. 

Berrington's  Litemy  Histoiy  of  Hit 

Middle  Ages. 
GmzoT  on  Civilization. 

72'  Whkh  was  the  greater  Pod,  Qmt» 
terton  or  Cowper? 

See  Southey's  Life  and  Works  of  Cowper. 
Hayley's  Life  and  Works  of  CowpcR 
Gary's  Edition  of  Cowper's  Works. 
Hamjtt  on  the  British  Poets. 
Jeffrey's  Essays, «  Cowper." 
Dr.  Johnson's  Raaaria  on  ■*T»«iii>rtin. 


jja  gmsTiom  foi 

I  J.  iff  BMk  or  Prmdi  SclflA  I®  j 

Ste  Amos  on  Coiiiiii«kW  WiicttMiii. 
AiuwtD's  liitetlkiiwwM  Works. 
Kay  <»  tie  Eilnc«tiaii  of  the  English 

People. 
CoWPER's  Tirocinium.  . 
Tremen h eere's  Reports  on  Edmcalioii.  | 

14.  Is  the  System  of  Education  ptxr- 
gmd  at  our  Universities  in  accord^ 
mee  with  the  Requirements  of  the 
Jfff? 

8w  Whewell  on  University  EdacatioB, 
Huber's  English  Universities. 
The  Collegian's  Guide. 
Peliate  on  Uniwnity  Rdbrm,  How  of 

QiiiiiiMiia*  iSja 
Ka»*1  Social  Condition  and  Edmaition  of 

the  English  People. 
Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  Ixxx. 

15.  If  m  JJiMfliiw  €  51«»«rf  w  fii- 
rope  iMnkutaMe  to  moral  flr  t© 
§emmikoi  Ii^lmmmf  | 

9m  JAMIB'  Histotyoff  Chivalry. 

HJiiXAM'»Middl*Ages.  1 
llACAULAY's  History  of  En^aad.  ••In- 
troductory Chapter."  I 
Historical  Pictures  of  the  Middle  Agps.  I 
GuizoT  on  Civilisation. 

|6.  Is  Mger  a  Vke  or  a  WiHm? 

Bm  Pauv's  Moral  Fhiloaofliy. 

Aaam  SMiTH't  Jhmmj  of  Moral  Senti- 
ments. 

Abercrombik  on  the  Moral  Feelings. 
Whewell's  Elements  of  Morally. 
BmowN's  'ElMes. 
l,,tetoinfViil»<i«»ii.J^^ 

17.  Whkh  mm  the  grmdett  Sero, 
Mexander,  Cmar,  or  Bmu^arl&  f 

Sm  FUTAniCM*s  Lives. 

Om.mM9 'Bm^'mmm^  -Hit  H«» 


?  DISCUSSION. 

See  NiKBUHR's  History  of  Rome. 

Aenold's  History  of  the  Roman  Ooi» 
monwealth. 
j       BotnutiKNMB's  Na|»lean- 

1  78.  Which  was  the  worse  Monarch, 
Riehard  the  Third  or  Charles  the 
Second  ? 

See  Sharon  Turner's  Richard  the  Third. 
I       Macaulay's  History  of  England. 
I       Sydney's  Diary  of  the  Times  of  Charles 

theScoomd. 
I       WALfOLl^s  Historic  Doubts. 
I       HAUWD'i  Richard  the  Third. 

79,  WMok  wm  the  gnater  mm, 
FhaMin  or  Waskmf^  ? 

See  Life  and  Times  of  Wasyngton.  Family 
I  Library. 

I       Bancroft's  History  of  the  United  States. 
I        Macgregor's  Progress  of  America,  vol.  L 
I        Maunder's  Biographical  Treasury. 
Various  Lives  of  Franklin. 

80.  Is  it  probable  that  Amenca  will 
hereafter  beeome  the  greatest  qf 
Nations? 

See  PotNAM's  American  Facts. 
Buckingham's  America. 
Lyell's  America. 
MACOiUKJOit's  Progress  of  America. 
CoMii*!  Notes  on  America. 
I       Hamilton's  Men    and   Mannen  In 
America. 
Wyse's  America. 

81.  SkmM  mi  grmder  Freedom  of 
I    oxptidon  h§  mmuraged  in  Debase  r 

9m  BeAMII*'!  Dictionary  of  Science,  Liters 
InreandArt.    Art. "  Eloquence.  m<i 
I  the  authorities  there  quoted. 

I        CiCEEO.   iJ#  Oraiore, 
I       Himx*s  Eiiaf  m  Woqimmm, 

|8t.  Which  was  the  greater  l^^ 
Chaucer  or  Spenser? 

8m  Hazlitt's  British  Poets. 

GomilN  Claeke's  Riches  of  Chtim» 


QUESTIONS  FOR  DISCUSSION. 


373 


See  M  itford's  Edition  of  Spenser. 
fYEWHiTT's  Edition  of  Chancer. 
Bell's  English  Poets. 

83.  Is  the  present  a  Poetical  Age? 

See  Warwick's  Poets'  Pleasaunce. 

Introduction  to  LEIGH  HUNT'S  "Imagi- 
nation and  Fancy.*' 

MoiE's  'Treatise  on  Ptoetry. 

FosTBE's  Handbook  of  Modem  European 
Literature.  ^ 

Montgomery's  Lectures  on  Poetry. 

Macaulay's  Essays. 

LoED  Jbffeey's  Essays. 

84.  Was  Louis  XIV.  a  great  mm? 

See  Miss  Pardoe's  Louis  XIV. 
James'  Life  pf  Louis  XIV. 
Michelet's  History  of  France. 
Macaulay's  History  of  England. 
Ceowe'S  History  of  France. 
VoLTAiEE's  Age  of  Louis  XIV. 

85.  Is  it  tim  Dwtg  ei  a  Gomrmn&d  to 
make  ampter  Provision  for  the  Ut- 
erary  Writers  qf  the  Motion  ? 

See  Southey's  Colloquies  on  Society. 

Geisenthwattb  on  the  Claims  of  Genius. 
Forster's  life  and  Adventures  of  Oliver 
Goldsmith* 

86.  Which  is  the  greater  JW,  Mrs. 

Howitt  or  Mrs.  Henums? 

See  RowTON's  Female  Poets.  * 

Gilfillan's  literary  Portraits.  Mary 

MOWttL 

LoED  JsvFEEY's  Essay  on  Mrs.  Hemans. 

87.  Should  not  all  National  Works  of 
Art  be  entirely  free  to  the  Public? 

See  Debates  in  British  Parliament  on  the 
Subject. 

Hamilton  on  Popular  Education. 

88.  Are  not  the  Rudiments  of  individ- 
ual Character  discernible  in  Child- 
hood? 

See  Essays  on  the  Formation  of  Character. 


See  Combe  on  the  Constitution  of  Man. 
Combe  on  Infancy. 
Early  Influences. 
Jean  Paul  Richtee's  Levana. 

89.  Is  not  Soitire  highly  useful  as  a 

Moral  Agent? 

See  the  Works  of  Rabelais.   Ihichat's  trans* 
lation. 

Leigh  Hunt's  Wit  and  Humor. 
Eclectic  Review,  1845.    The  Satirical 

Writers  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
Steene  on  Satirical  Wit. 
Hazutt  on  the  Comic  Writers  of  E^f* 

land. 

Madan's  Juvenal  and  Persius. 

90.  Has  not  the  Faculty  of  Humor  been 
of  essential  Service  to  Civilization? 

See  Leigh  Hunt's  Wit  and  Humor. 

MACKINNON'S  History  of  Civilization. 
Caelyle's    Miscellanies.    Article  00 
Richter. 

Hazlitt  on  the  Comic  Writers  of  Eng- 
land. 

Bueton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy. 

91.  Is  it  not  to  Emigration  that  Eng- 
land must  mainly  look  for  the  Relief 
of  her  population  ? 

See  Thornton's    Over-population  and  its 
Remedy. 

Meeivale's  Colonization  and  Colonies. 
ToEEENS  on  Emigration. 
Reports  of  Emigration  Commissioners. 
Morning  Chronicle.   Articles  on  Eini- 

gration.  1850. 
HowiTT's  Colonization. 
Laing's  Notes  of  a  Traveller  (second 

series). 

92.  Does  National  Character  descend 

from  age  to  age  ? 

See  Carlyle  on  Characteristics. 

Prichard  on  the  History  of  Man. 
Combe  on  the  Constitution  of  Man. 


S74 


f  J.  Do  the  Associanons  entitled  "Art  j 
Unions  "  tend  to  promote  the  ^ead  I 
^  the  Fine  Arts?  I 

Bm  Reports  of  Art  Unions.  I 
lims.  JAMISOM'S  Alt  and  Morals.  | 

$4.  hit  pmOik  IM  Ht  WmM  mill 
'iiir  MgmM  pmmm  a  Writet  m  I 

Bee  BiiYDBi  on  Shakspeafe.  | 

SCHUGIL  on  Shakspetfe'i  Drama.  | 
¥<ii.miia  m  Slialiipeue. 

f  5.  If  tit  cAmp  IMmraiure  i|f  lit  Age 
m  lib  iMf  henefeial  t&  gmmd 

tee  BiMicatitMit  of  the  Sodelr  for  'tbe  DiRi- 
sioii  of  Knowledge. 
Baoon  on  Knowledge. 
Cajynms'  PubUcatioos  genenlljr. 

fH  SlmM  mt  Frrntke  wi  AthMe 
Gmm  fi/rm  m  Btd  ^' mm^  Siidm 

lee  WMJCUt's  Manlf  Bieraiea. 

Ens' Cjdoposdia.   Aft.  "OjrwnaMics." 
EecfdopBdie^Biitaiiiiica.  Ail  "Educa- 
tion.** 

Craig's  Philoaoplir  of  Training. 
RiCHTER's  Lcvana. 

1)7.  Is  not  the  Game  of  Chess  a  good 
ImteUeetual  and  Moral  Exercise? 

See  Franklin's  Morals  of  Chess. 
Walker's  Chess  Studies. 
Staunton's  Chess  Players'  Handbook. 
Tt>HLiNSOif*s  Anuaements  in  Chess. 

§8.  Jfiwf  Meehcmks'  Institutions  an^ 
swered  the  Sj^eetMims  (jf  their 
Fmmdtrs  ? 

Sec  The  CItf  of  Ldndom  Magazine.  i84a-43. 
Reports  of  the  Manchester  Athenaeum. 
Reports  of  the  Liverpool  Mechanics' 
iiistitutioa. 


See  Brqugham  on  Mechaiiics*  Iiwtititioni, 
Mamial  of  Mediaiiict'  Inalitiitieiit. 

99.  WMeh  is  to  be  preferred,  a  Tom 
or  a  Country  Life  ? 

See  Howm-'S  Rnnd  Life  of  England, 
Howitt's  Rural  Life  of  Germany. 
Knight's  London. 

JnsB's  Litenif  llemtiala  of  LondoB. 
pmafM  Scenes  and  Tiles  of  Connliy 
f 

Blainb's  Encyclopaedia  of  Rural  Spoitk 
Miller's  Pictures  of  Country  Life. 
The  Boy's  Country  Book. 

100. 

See  Jimn't  BiMijn*  vol.  ii..  pp- 

Edanbuish  Rewiew*  on  Wodteworti,  and 

on  Byron. 

Quarterly  Review :  on  Wordsworth,  and 
on  Byron. 

Macaulav's  Cfitfad  Ekaafs,  vol.  L,  pfk 

I       Sydney  Taylor's  Woifci,  p.  aSS. 

Moore's  Life  of  Byron. 
I        British  and  Foreign  Review,  wl.  »i. 

I  lOI. 

timm  or  SiywrililMii  ?  . 

See  Reawm  and  Faith,  by  H.  Rogebs.  Re- 
printed fam  Hie  Edinbuif  h  Review. 
Cairni  on  Moral  Reedom. 
Coleridge's  Inquiring  Spirit. 
The  Natural  History  of  Enthusiasm. 
I  Fanaticism. 

Mark's  Victwy  of  Failk 

I  102.  Is  the  average  Duration  of  Human 
£|ff  increasing  or  dimimshing? 

See  'PORTER'S  PJPOgWii  of  the  Nation. 

M'Culloch's  Statistic!  of  the  British 
Empire. 

Neison's  Contributions  to  Vital  Statist"* 
Reports  of  the  Regislrar-Gencral. 
The  Qums  of  Labor, 
CoHRB's  Physiology. 


Ill 


I 


1 


qmsTioNs  FOM  mscmsiOM 


w$.  Is  Iffe  Aggirmm  at  prmnt  eon- 
iaeted  on  sttfe  and  equikMo  B^ind- 
pbs? 

See  Batus*  Arithmetic  of  Life  Aanuaace. 
Morgan's  Pcinctples  and  Doctrines  of 

Assurance. 
PoooCK's  Explanation  of  Life  Assurances. 
Db  Morgan's  Treatbe  on  Probabilities. 

104.  Are  there  good  Reasons  for  sup- 
posing that  the  Ruins  recently  dis- 
covered  in  Central  America  are  qf 
very  great  Antiquity  ? 

See  Stephens'  Central  America, 

Stephens' Central  America.  Second  visit. 
FosBROKK's  Bncydopaedia  of  Antiqiiities. 
Dumuop's  Tkavols  in  Cmtral  America. 

105.  Do  Titles  operate  benesficially  in  a 

Community  ? 

See  Palby  on  Honor. 
Dym OND's  Works. 

Bbmtham  on  the  Rationale  of  Reward. 
Macintyre's  Influence  of  Arislocractes. 
Hamilton  on  Rewards. 

106.  WouM  P^t  Oratory  Ucme 
iMwv  i#aelliw  if  the  Clergy  wore  to 
maehiMm^mmmmiyf 


375 


See  BRouaHAM  on  die  Hoqnence  of  the 
iineiettis. 
Whateley's  Rhetoric 
Spalding's  Rhetoric. 
Brande's  Dictionary  of  Science,  Litet» 
tmeandArt.  Art.  •*  Eloquenoe.' 


107.  Is  mt  Intemperance  the  ehitf 

Source  cf  Crime? 

See  Adshead's  Prisons  and  Prisoners. 
Life  of  William  Allen. 
Doublkday's  Statistical  Histoiy  «f  Wa^ 
land. 

Biggs*  Lectures  on  Depravity. 

108.  Should  not  the  Study  of  Sistort 
be  more  encouraged  than  it  is? 

See  M'Cullagh  on 

BiGLAND  on  History. 
Carlyle's  Miscellanies.  History. 
God  in  Histoiy :  by  Dr.  CiniMiNG. 
Schlbgbl  on  the  Philosophy  of  History 
Arnold's  Lectures  on  Modem  Miilaty. 
Smyth's  Lectures  on  History. 
Stebbing's  Essay  on  the  Study  ef  Ba 
tory. 

.'S 


Siifiiiittifwi. 

A  wmiTTEN  resolution  is  a  formal  and  deliberate  mode  of  ejq)i€ssiiig  the 

uppii^m  and  sentiments  of  a  society,  dub,  or  public  ancnitilage. 

Bintetions  should  be  written  tersely  and  with  great  clearoeis.  No  unnec- 
essary words  should  be  used  j  nor  should  there  be  any  ambttiow  attempts  at 
fine  writing.   The  writer  of  the  lesolntioiii  ikmM  state  exactly  what  he  means ; 

nothing  more  nor  less. 

It  is  customary  to  prefece  a  series  of  resolutions  by  a  peamblc.  This  may  be 
omitted  at  the  discretion  of  the  writer.  Where  a  preamble  is  used,  it  should  set 
iirth  the  cause  of  the  resolutions  which  aie  to  foUow.  It  should  always  begm 
viA  the  word,  "  Whereas.** 

The  resolutions  follow  immediately  after  the  pwwnWe,  eadi  one  beginning 

with  the  w<Hd,  "Resolved.** 
Ve  gii«  a  few  lesolutlomi  as  specimens  for  the  guidance  of  the  reader. 

Resolutums  qf  Cmddmm  m  Hi  IkM  if  a  Fm  Mmm. 

Ata  wgular  communicatioa  of  St  John's  h^m  ^  A.  F.  sad  A.  M.,  Wd  llmh 
liih.        i»  fiUlmwiiif  FMbte  tad  fooliitioiii  were  untnimously  ailopted  s 

WinaaAS,  It  hm  m  Smpmm  AicWtect  of  the  Vmmm  to  wmmn  firom  our  nudsi 

•ur  late  brother,  TlioiiiM  W.  Johnftoii ;  Mid,  ^^t^  of 

WHEaiAS,  The  intimate  relations  long  held  by  our  deceased  brother  with  the 
this  Lodge  render  it  proper  that  we  should  place  on  record  our  appreciation  of  hn  scnrtcef 
Mason  and  hianieriti  ■•*»«>  s  ^hewfoie  he  It  ^  ,      r  M,rvKnd 

MmOmd,  By  St  John's  Lodge.  No.  aio,  on  the  registry  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Maryuna. 
JZZ:,  Xe  and  Accepted  Masons,  that,  while  we  bow  with  humble  ^^^-^^^ 
wm  of  The  Most  Ui#i.  wt  do  not  the  ks.  mmm  for  our  brother  who  has  been  called  ini» 

Ttal  in  the  death  of  Thomas  W.  Johnston  thb  I^ge  lojes  *  brother  wh^^^^^ 
•Iwap  active  and  Malons  in  Ms  work  as  a  Mason ;  «w  ready  to  sncoor  the  needy  and  d.s  r« 
«f  mm  finletnity s  |winii>t  to  advance  the  Interests  of  the  order;  devoted  to  us  ""^^^^^'^^  ^ 
mfif;  one  who  was  wist  in  counsel  and  fearless  in  action ;  an  honest  and  upright  m  , 
Srtnes  endeared  him  not  only  to  his  brethren  of  the  order,  but  to  all  his  fcUow-attt-s. 
Mtsatved,  That  this  Lodge  tenders  its  heartfelt  sympathy  to  the  family  «d  i«llti»««  « 

Jcceaaed  brother  in  this  their  sad  attcHon.  to  the 

JP««>*i«#,  That  the  nie«b«is  of  thk  Lodge  will  att^ 
p«»t,  hi  Wl  iifrfin.  to  i«y  the  last  honors  to  his  remains^^         .  .ki.  and  that  a  co|» 

Jp«*W,  That  these  resolutions  be  entered  upon  the  Mm-tes  of  this  Lodge,  ma.  wm 
nt  tlian  be  sent  to  the  fiunily  of  our  deceased  brother. 


RESOLUTIONS,  PETITIONS,  ETC  377 

Raei^mis  Bnbodj/mg  a  Mmmmtmm  agami  a  Nmmm  m  a  6%, 

MmMf  That  the  continuamoe  of  the  slanghter-honse  of  Messrs.  Green  and  White  in  the 
«dst  of  a  densely  populated  neighborhood  is  an  intolerable  nuisance,  which  is  kcompatible 
with  the  health  and  comfort  of  those  who  reside  in  its  vicinity. 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  the  chair,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
apprise  the  proper  authorities  of  the  existence  and  nature  of  the  nuisance ;  and  in  case  such 
action  shall  not  produce  its  abatement,  dien  to  employ  counsel,  and  take  such  other  I^l  steps 
as  the  case  may  m]nlre. 

Resolutiim  adqpkd  by  a  Tmperanee  Meeting. 

Whereas.  The  evil  of  intemperance  is  steadily  increasing  among  us,  and  many  who  might 
otherwise  become  good  and  useful  citizens  are  falling  victims  to  this  terrible  curse ;  and 

Whereas,  One  great  cause  of  this  increase  of  drunkenness  is  in  our  opinion,  the  open  dis- 
i^ard  of  the  laws  respecting  the  sale  of  intoxicating  beverages  on  the  part  of  the  keepers  of  the 
bar-rooBis  and  saloons  of  this  place,  who  continue  the  sale  of  such  liquors  after  the  hour  of 
midnight  and  on  Sundays,  although  forbidden  by  law  to  do  so;  therefore  be  it 

Reso/fved,  That  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  this  meeting  to  investigate  the  extent  of 
this  violation  of  the  law,  and  to  lay  the  result  of  their  labor  before  the  Common  Council  of  this 
city  at  its  next  meeting. 

Raoh/ed,  That  we  call  upon  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and  the  police  force  of  this  city,  to  en- 
force the  law  lelathig  to  the  sale  of  liquors  ;  and  we  hereby  remind  them  that  the  people  of  this 
city  will  hold  them  responsible  for  allowing  the  ordinances  regulating  the  sale  of  laqnora  to  be 
violated  by  the  keqiers  of  saliions. 

SmokOms  qf  a  Chureh  Covfereruie  or  Convention  asking  for  a  modification  qf 

the  Postal  Law, 

Whereas,  The  benevolent  corporations  of  our  own  and  other  churches  engaged  in  various 
imns  of  missionary  and  educational  work  of  recognized  public  necessity  and  vdne  are  expected 
and  required  to  publiaii  annuals  giving  valuable  Information  for  the  people,  and  in  so  doing  need 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  United  States  mails;  and. 

Whereas,  The  postage  on  such  annuals  has,  under  the  rulings  of  the  Post-Office  Department 
for  more  than  a  year  past,  been  unjust  and  oppressive,  and  almost  prohibitory;  and, 

Whereas,  The  bill  recently  passed  by  the  United  States  Senate  proposes  the  continuance  of 
such  inequitable  and  oppressive  rates,  by  expressed  provisions  of  law,  thereby  compelling  these 
benevolent  corporations  to  pay  six  times  as  much  as  other  pnUisheis  are  required  to  pay  on 
similar  printed  matter  of  no  public  benefit;  therefore, 

Resohed,  That  we  respectfully  but  earnestly  protest  against  the  passage  by  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives of  the  bill  recently  passed  by  the  Senate  with  this  unjust  provision  included,  and  we 
do  hereby  respectfully  memorialize  Congress  to  so  modify  the  Postal  laws  that  the  annuals  pub- 
lished by  our  benevolent  corporations  may  pass  through  the  mails  at  the  same  rate  of  postage 
*hat  other  publisheis  are  required  to  pay  cm  monthly  and  quarterly  magazines. 

Resolutions  qf  Thanks  to  the  Qjfeers  of  a  SMp  for  their  Conduet  during  on 

^nergency. 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  passengers  are  hereby  tendered  to  the  captain  and  officers 
of  the  ship  {here  insert  name),  for  the  cool,  dexterous,  and  efficient  manner  in  which  they  per- 
Jjnned  the  duties  appertaining  to  each ;  to  the  crew  for  their  prompt  obedience  to  orders,  and  to 
ui  Goncemed  for  their  earnest  endeavors  to  promote  the  safety  of  the  passengnrs  under  thelf 


jyg  KMSOLUTIONS.  reTlTIOMS,  ETC 

d-»,.  d-ii«  ti»  ,-rita. ft- to  ft.  r-"^ 

MmaM.  Thai  tlie  togoing  resolutions,  signed  by  the  l^*-*^  ^ZlX  flS 
owners  of  the  iliip, md  «  copy  be  furnished  to  the  public  ymm^  mm  a  iwinitt  inr  tMi 

pablicatioD. 

Resolutions  of  Thanks  to  the  Qfieers  nf  a  wiiwi«i«i. 

JP*fi»A-«/  That  the  thanks  of  this  convention  txt  hereby  given  to  the  prnMcmt.  for  the  aU^ 

.  *  J  •           m^mmwtmm  in  which  hc  has  oMiidcd  oteT  iti  diliherttifflBi^  ami  to  Che  othci 
iiunified,  and  impartial  manner  in  wmcn  ne  am  ^mrnvmA  uw   

^     ^JZL^  in  i>hidi  they  have  iiliaied  the  dalica  amiiiied  to  Ihf. 

^idu^mm  m  Iftf  Bpiriiiiii  nf  a  Clmw^ 

WnBA%  Andic*  tane,  D.  D„  hat  been.  In  the  providence  of  God,  called 

m  Mm  in  mttfr-  r**  '^'Q^*  vinefwi.  and  haa  in  ooiMiinieww  thereof  tendered  h»  rewf- 
iifttif,  of  the  rectoeihip  of  this  parish;  and,  ...  ,  ,  i 

WteBAS.  We  recognize  a  Divine  inHuence  in  the  circumstances  which  have  iaMdonr 
beloved  pastor  to  sever  the  ties  which  have  connected  him  with  thia  chmdt  and  Ha  peopte; 

"^^J^M^rimt  the  reiignalion  «f  the  ReiMyp  of  St.  Andrew's  Parish,  in  the  city  of  Rich- 
JL.  hy  the  Rev.  Andre*  Urn,  D.  D.,  he,  mid  herehf  i.,  «xepted.  to  tdce  efiect  on  the  ist 

Mmhed  That  the  Rev.  Doctor  Lane  has,  by  courtesy  and  kindness,  by  p«ily  *^  ^  ■JJ* 
doctrine,  and  by  the  failhW  diacharfe  of  the  dnties  pertaininf  to  hi*  holy  o*®***  ff«f«* 
1^  ^  confidem«  of  his  people,  which  wil  Mhm  and  he  with  him  fa  hi.^  i^  Wd  of  W«r 
Thrt  while  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lane's  connection  with  this  pansh  will  close,  agreeably  to 
his  vWm,  «•  tit  itt  day  of  May  meal,  his  lalaiy  will  contSane  imtU  the  last  day  of  June  nod. 

RemMimi  qf  Instruction  to  Memben  if  ihe  IsfflMure, 

Whereas,  From  the  situation  of  this  town,  the  general  road  law  of  the  State  iapaig  iMr 
plicable  to  us.  and  highly  indEdent.  and  the  ciremndaaces  of  the  erne  require  a  ipeaic  lawi 

SenaUm  and  Representatives  of  this  district  in  the  Legblature  be.  and  hereby  are,  ^^^^ 
p,„aire  the  passage  of  a  law  exempting  this  town  from  the  action  of  genaral  "^^^ 
pladiif  the  working  and  repair  of  the  roads  entirely  under  the  control  off  the  local  aMiaoraiafc 

-.  J:«Jt   ^ 

A  Petition  is  a  memorial  or  request  addressed  by  tlie  signeis  of  the  paper  to 

some  one  in  authority  over  them,  praying  that  the  request  set  forth  in  the  pap« 
may  be  granted.  A  petition  may  be  either  in  favor  of  a  measure  or  against  it. 
In  the  latter  case  it  is  termed  a  Rmmsimmi,  In  this  coimtry  the  persons  to 
whom  petitions  are  usually  addressed  are  the  President  of  the  United  States,  tfte 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  Governors  of  States,  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States,  and  the  Mayon  of  cities.  Petitions  are  sometimes  addressed  to 
the  various  courts  on  other  than  purely  legal  matters. 


I 


MMSOLVTIOm,  PETITIONS,  ETC.  '  373 

A  petition  should  always  commence  with  the  name  and  title  of  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  addressed.  If  to  the  President,  or  to  the  Governor  of  either  of  the 
States  of  the  Union,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  the 
title  "  Your  Excellency,"  or  "  His  Excellency  "  should  not  be  used.  The  Gov- 
cmor  of  Massachusetts  only  is  entitled  to  be  addressed  as  "Your,"  or  "  His 
Excellency."  When  to  Congress,  the  petition  should  begin,  "To  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States."  When  to  a  L^islature,  "  To  the  Legislature  "  or  "  To 
II  the  ■General  Assembly,"  as  may  be  the  custom  in  the  State. 

When  a  petition  is  addressed  to  a  court,  it  is  usual  to  accompany  it  with  an 
affidavit  setting  tirth  that  the  facts  stated  in  the  petition  are  known  to  the 
signeis  to  he  true.   Such  affidavit,  of  course,  must  be  made  by  the  petitioners 
Wc  give  below  several  fonns  of  petitions  : 

mUon  to  the  Governor,  Asking  for  the  Pardon  of  a  Qmmt. 

To  John  Lee  Carroll,  Esq.,  Governor  of  the  State  of  Maryland : 

The  PetiUon  of  the  undersigned  citizens  of  Maryland  respectfully  represents  • 
J^TuT  '^^^'"^  of  of  Baltimore,  was 

fteiefor  to  the  State  prison  at  Baltimore,  where  he  now  remains,  for  the  term  of  ten  yean-  thas 
the  evidence  upon  which  he  was  convicted,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  snmmary  appended,  w^  noc 
^togeO^er  conclusive;  that  previous  to  that  time  the  said  Brown  hadTSSlSie  r;^ 
"5  •  PT*"*  »«^"Pright  man,  and  a  good  citizen ;  and  that  his  conduct  since  his  com- 
J^^^pP^'  •«*««»»°8  to  the  letter  of  the  Warden,  which  is  herewith  submitted,  has  been 

The  said  Brown  has  a  family  who  need  his  support,  and  under  the  imprasion  that  the  wdl- 
^  society  will  not  be  injured  by  his  enlargement,  and  that  the  ends^ustice.  underX 

hti:zjfl"^^ *^  ~«    ^  ^ 

^mmM,M^,..B79-  {Here  tk,  si^^„,^ 

Potion  to  the  Legislature  of  a  State. 
»t^^^  ^^"^     K~.liva.of  the  Oanmonweallh  af  Vi^ 

yilr^u  ^  "t^^       '"'P^^'"         ^^'"^  ^-P«^tf""y  represent  t« 

11  t^e^   body  Aat  the  farmers  of  this  State  are  at  present  subjected  to  a  very  Lvy  t« 

h  ^^nX^T'  °'  5r"f  °f  MiUions  of  dollar,  are  speJ^ 

of  uTTT  wTo      n  ^  '''^^  ^"'■"'^  "P^'^         this  purpose  keeps 

P-iod  euTctTkw'r''""'  ^'^^  ''^^       ^»         ^^^^  practicable 

*  '°  prevent  stock  of  all  kinds  from  running  at  Iar«wi.  i^-^-uwu*. 
a  reKef  which  r.«««f  r  i  *      .  •      T  «>  grant  to  yow 

7wr  peanoneiB,  as  in  duty  bound,  wiU  ever  pray,  etc. 

County.  Va.,  September  8,  1879.  (Here/o/im  Me  signatures.) 


3»o 


FUMLIC  CELEBRATIONS, 


Mmm^anee  Against  the  Passage  qf  a  Lm* 

To  liie  C5««l  Assembly  of  the  Stale  of  ^^"^ v^I^^e  of  P«  TiiMm^.tmp^^ 

m.  ^.on  of  the  uude..gned.  ^^^^^'^^^^  po^ 
■mat  they  have  learned  thata  bUl  .       ,  believing  such  a  measure  to  be 

^  erecting  thc  l.w»  in  th'e  limits  of  the  proposed 

s::^^  -  p--«  — 

-«-r««titioiMfi.M  in  duty  bound,  wmevtrpiay,^ 


ftmic  CIL1MIAT10M8  ittiy  be  held  by  tbe  citiiew  of  a  city,  town,  or  vil- 
toKC  as  a  wbolc  people;  or  by  societies  or  clubs. 

tLc  cMef  p^Wk  ^lebfiitioii  in  this  country  is  held  on  the  Fourth  oyuly, 
J^dencTDay.    In  former  years  it  was  the  custom  to  <-^ebra^« 
Wi  llithday  (February  ttd),  but  this  patriotic  observance  has  been  almost 

^^^d^r*^^^    be  conducted  by  the  cit.ens  at  large^^P^ 

«eling  should  be  held  some  weeks  in  advance  ^^^^^^^ 

wmements  should  be  appointed  to  make  provision  for  the  vanous  portions 

"^^^ee  of  Arrangements  should  r^r^^^^^TS^^ 
.ppointment.    A  chairman  and  secretary  should  ^  f^^'^^^^ZZ 
^Lan  should  appoint  the  various  sub-committees  whose  duty    f  ^o  ar«i^ 
the  various  details  of  the  celebration.   These  sub^ommitlees  should  he  m 

^^Zmiitee  on  arr.x/^..-TOs  committee  i.  chiged  with  the  duty  of 
inviting  such  distinguished  guests  as  may  be  desirable.  . 

Committee  on  FLnce,-Tm  committee  solicits  iubscriptions  of  money,  ^ 
manages  the  expenditure  of  it.  ^  ,  ^g. 

Cmmime  on  PlMi,^T\m  committee  engages  a  nitable  haM,  ^ 
bration  is  to  be  held  in  the  open  air.  secuM  mitable  grounds,  and  attenw 

.  glie  erection  of  stands,  etc.  occasion. 
Ommma  m  £>r»lir.— This  committee  leciiei  an  orator  for  tuc  ocu» 


J^LIC  CMLMMRATIOWS  3^1 

and  also  a  reader  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  or  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  where  it  is  desired  to  have  these  documents  read,  and 
greaf  care  should  be  taken  to  select  some  one  known  to  be  a  good  reader,  in 
order  that  full  effect  may  be  given  to  the  documents  to  be  read,  as  a  bad  reader 
vill  only  mar  the  ceremonies. 

Committee  m  Music.'— committee  provides  the  vocal  or  instrumental 
music  for  the  occasion. 

Committee  on  Printing.— -l^m  committee  attends  to  the  proper  advertising 
of  the  celebration,  and  provides  programmes  and  such  other  printed  matter  as 
may  be  needed  for  the  occasion. 

Other  sub-committees  may  be  appointed  to  take  charge  of  such  other  details 
as  may  need  providing  for.  All  sub-committees  are  under  the  control  of  the 
Committee  of  Arrangements,  and  must  report  to  it  at  its  regular  meetings.  The 
Committee  of  Arrangements  may  accept  or  reject  the  acts  of  sub-committees. 

The  programme,  or  order  of  exercises  for  the  celebration,  should  be  carefully 
prepared  beforehand,  and  should  be  rigidly  adhered  to. 

Public  Dinners  are  given  in  honor  of  some  public  or  social  anniversary,  or 
of  some  distinguished  person.  They  may  be  given  by  the  citizens  of  a  place  at 
large,  or  by  any  number  of  them,  by  a  political  party,  a  society,  or  a  club. 

The  first  step  is,  as  in  the  case  of  a  public  meeting,  to  appoint  a  Committee 
of  Arrangements,  which  attends  to  all  the  preparations  for  the  dinner. 

If  the  dinner  is  to  be  given  to  a  particular  person,  a  formal  invitation,  tender- 
ing him  this  honor,  should  be  addressed  to  him,  signed  by  as  many  persons  as 
possible.  Should  the  person  accept  the  invitation,  he  may  either  name  the  day 
or  leave  it  to  the  persons  tendering  the  dinner  to  fix  the  date.  In  the  latter 
case,  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  call  upon  him  and  arrange  a  date  best 
suited  to  his  convenience. 

It  is  the  custom  to  issue  tickets  to  a  public  dinner,  except  to  invited  guests. 
These  tickets  are  sold  at  a  fixed  price,  the  money  thus  received  being  devoted 
to  paying  for  the  entertainment. 

Should  the  occasion  be  one  of  importance,  written  invitations  aie  despatched 
to  distinguished  persons  in  other  places.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  all  can 
accept,  but  their  replies,  which  are  read  at  the  close  of  the  entertainment,  fiir- 
nish  a  very  pleasant  feature  of  the  occasion. 

The  guests  assemble  in  one  of  the  rooms  provided  for  the  occasion,  and,  when 
tb^r*^  announced,  enter  the  dining-room  and  proceed  to  the  places  assigned 
The  best  plan  is  to  place  a  card  with  the  name  of  the  person  on  the 
pw^  the  place  he  is  to  occupy.  Where  there  is  more  than  one  table,  the 
*»«ttd*»t  seats  himself  at  the  head  of  the  principal  table,  and  the  Vice-President 
Z^thZ.^*1?  ^  is  placed  at  the  head  of  each  of 


* 


mMLIC  CMLMMMdti'Qm, 

If  possible,  the  table  should  be  arranged  in  the  shape  of  a  T,  and  the 
according  to  the  following  diagram: 


J 


«  «s    i.        o*-  »    S»  f 

Lj  i-J— l-A44r4-l-4 

_E  ,    =    ^    =    o  o  o  o  o 


OO   O    O'  o 


o 
o 


o  o  O  o 


f 


OOP 


The  company  stand  by  their  chaiis,  keeping  thek  eyes  filed  iipcm  lie  Ita* 
dent.  As  soon  M  he  tiket  his  seat,  they  seat  themelfes.  Then  the  pfindp^ 
guest  is  escorted  to  hia  seat  liy  a  coimitttee  appointed  <or  that  purpose.  As  ne 
enters  the  room,  the  fterideat  and  aH  the  company  rise,  and  ^^''^^'Tl 
nitil  the  guest  of  the  dayhaa  taken  his  seat,  when  they  lennne  their  chaiis. 
The  Piesident  then  giws  a  signal,  and  the  waitew  serve  the  dinner. 

When  the  last  connc  haa  been  aerfed  and  partaken  of,  the  cloth  is  removeu, 
Md  Ihe  Beiident  pioceeda  to  read  the  regular  toasts,  which  have  been  prei^r 
befoehand  by  one  of  the  snb^mmittees.  At  dinners  on  the  Fourth  ot  juy. 
m  anaifeniries  connected  with  public  matters,  the  number  of  regular  t<^^ 
thiitceii,  cfwiineinoiatiire  of  the  original  number  of  SUtcs.  It  is  not  n««B»7 
10  hat*  iO  inaiiy  on  ordinary  occasions.         thei^are  certain  to^P^ 

r,  wWch  are  newer  to  be  omitted.   The  first  toast  is  to  tl«  «r 


PUBLIC  CELEBRATIONS. 


celebrated,  if  it  be  a  particular  day.  If  not,  what  would  be  the  second  toast. 
-  The  President  of  the  United  Sutes,"  becomes  the  first.  This  toast  is  aW 
to  be  received  with  applause,  even  if  the  party  dining  be  politically  opposed  to 
him,  because  the  toast  is  to  the  office,  and  not  the  man.  The  next  in  oX  is 
to  the  Governor  of  the  State;  and  the  next  is  to  the  invited  guest,  if  there  be 
one.    ine  last  toast  is  always  given  to  tlie  opposite  sex. 

After  the  Resident  has  read  the  toasts,  the  Vice-President,  at  the  other  end 
of  the  table,  who  should  be  fiimished  with  a  copy,  also  reads  aloud  The 
as  they  are  about  to  drink  it,  repeat  it,  or  part  of  it  aloud 

inf  f^«!Zf  ^'"^  ^"^"^^  '''''  d""ks  stand, 

mg,  foUowing  their  drmking  by  applause.    If,  however,  the  personal  toast  be 

The  goat  of  fie  evening,  hmring  been  toasted,  is  expected  to  reply,  which  he 
do«.  so  soon  as  the  party  ha.  sewed  itself,  after  it  has  drank  the  tc^t.  As  he 
^it  ^'^cZf^  ""•"^  hisn«ne,««.  resnn^s  his  own  seat. 

TTie  regular  toasts  being  through,  Tohmteer  ones  ate  in  order, 
a        t  t'^'f       ?/       '^""^^  »P«k.  the  nanal  com»  i,  to  propoae 

u  "f?   1    ^  t  t  »  will  please  the  compmr. 

IS  called  out-Mr.  (naming  h,m)  for  a  song.   The  Pwident  then  iq>eM.: 

KtaL^"^  "  If'hepartyisinvoice.t.U.totat 

pUn»to  rBeandsingatonce;  if  not.  he  wiU  rise,  eaase  himadf.  «i  ofe. 
sentiment,  or  tell  a  story.  «iia  oner  a 

1  '"e  resident  will  leave  hi.  aea, 

u^I^'SJ^iigTth^'LC^r 

"""^^  wm  rise.  «.d  «n»in  ,Ua^ 

he  s^^tri^.r^J*'  '""^l  "j^J-  «»  "Other.    In  that  case, 

of  a  e^f  ^  *^  ^^'^  *e  pleas^ 

their  glasffo  th  ^    -n-P-rti-  look  to  each  other,  and,  rising 

ForS?  «  th^  '"kv  "i"  take  a  »p,  or  drink  it.  a.  each  thinks  proper.* 
comide^^f  J^T  r^*°~"'  "«»  "l™*  to  excess.  To  do  this  now  is 
Hesho^v  »o  ««»*  need  drink  at  dl,  unless  he  chooses. 

*^  *  t'sh'X^':^'  befo«  1^  a«i  raise  it  to  hL  Up.  «  e^'^^^ 


A  PRACTICAL  TREATISE 

?FPE  apgEg  0F  660D  ?mm 


SHOWiNQ 


WKAV  m  SAY  AMD  now  TO  ACV  Vl-O^W  MMM,  iMSCAMMiMf 

'"''TJns  BBMr  jjiVJOiViiM.  mm  aocnnv. 


T  Cs  tlie  natmil  desire  of  every  pmm  to  appear  to  tfee  best  advm- 
tage  in  the  eyes  of  one's  fettoir-cfettiires.  We  all  wish  to  be 
admired,  respectied,  and  loved;  and  there  is  no  person  more 
miserable  than  the  man  who  believes  himself  to  be  disliked  or 
unappncialed  by  the  people  into  whose  society  he  is  thrown. 

In  order  to  receive  this  appreciation  and  affection,  one  must  be 
worthy  of  it.   Mere  wealth  will  not  bring  it ;  neither  will  polit- 
ical power  or  influence  secure  it.   It  is  the  personal  qualities  of 
the  individual  that  win  for  him  the  friendship  and  admiration  of 
^  his  associates.  A  thoroughly  good-hearted  person,  a  man  or  woman 

W  correct  principles,  will  always  shape  his  or  her  conduct  so  as  to  command 
respect;  but  it  is  not  sufficient  to  always  act  justly  or  from  right  principles  to 
ftllfil  one's  duty  in  society.  There  are  so  many  observances  to  be  met,  so  many 
things  to  be  considered  and  provided  for,  that,  without  an  exact  knowledge  of 
-  what  is  due  to  one's  self  and  one's'aasociates,  it  is  impossible  to  fulfil  all  the 
requirements  of  society. 

This  knowledge  is  obtained  by  the  study  of  what  is  termed  Etiquette,  which 
word  we  may  define  as    a  code  of  laws  established  by  society  for  its  protection 
mdeneis,  and  other  offences  which  the  civil  law  cannot  reach.*'  Tlit 


jiiiii  ■ 

¥  


eriQWimm  of  tbe  opera — interior  of  the  academy  of  music,  Philadelphia. 

DURING  AN  OPERATIC  PERFORMANCE 


tNTRODUCTORY. 

kv  cannot  p«nish  a  man  for  discourteous  behavior,  but  society  can,  ml  by 
fclusing  to  receive  or  recognize  him,  can  cause  him  to  change  his  manners,  ft 
^  tbcrfefoie,  necessary  that  we  should  know  what  is  rude  or  disagreeable  con- 
dnc|,  what  things  society  forbids,  and  what  it  demands.  This  we  can  do  obIt 
by  studying  the  laws  which  govern  it. 

Some  writers  have  held  that  politeness  is  merely  an  artificial  quality,  meaning 
nothing.  But  surely,  when  our  own  comfort  and  the  happiness  of  others  depend 
so  much  upon  the  exercise  of  this  quality,  we  must  class  it  among  the  attributes 
most  to  be  cultivated  and  desired.  Politeness  enables  us  to  avoid  wounding 
\he  pride,  or  shocking  the  prejudices  of  those  around  us,  and  thus  to  render 
ourselves  agreeable.  It  is  but  a  new  application  of  the  Golden  Rule:  *«Do 
unto  others  as  ye  would  they  should  do  unto  you."  Its  principles  are  the 
same  among  all  civilized  nations,  but  its  application  is  of  course  governed  by 
the  customs  of  each  country.  Thus  a  well-bred  American  will  find  himself  as 
much  at  his  ease  in  Paris  or  London  as  in  New  York,  and  can  quickly  leam  the 
differences  m  mere  social  observances. 

High  birth  and  good-breeding  are  the  privileges  of  the  few;  but  the  habits 
and  nmnnera  of  a  gentleman  or  a  lady  may  be  acquired  by  ail.  Nor  is  their 
acquirement  attended  with  difficulty.  Etiquette  is  not  an  art  requiring  the 
study  of  a  lifetime;  on  the  contrary,  its  principles  are  simple,  and  their  practical 
application  involves  only  ordinary  care,  tact,  and  sagacity. 

We  all  know  a  gentleman  or  lady  when  we  meet  one,  no  matter  in  what 
garb,  or  under  what  circumstances.   We  recognize  them  by  a  kind  of  instinct, 
since  it  IS  not  easy  to  define  in  what  the  gentlemanly  or  ladylike  quality  con- 
sists   That  which  will  not  admit  of  definition  will,  however,  often  yield  to 
analysis,  and  it  is  so  in  this  case.   To  be  a  gentleman  or  lady  implies  the  pos- 
session of  certain  qualities,  and  they  are  always  the  same  qualities.   It  implies, 
first,  a  high  degree  of  self-respect,  only  equalled  by  a  keen  sense  of  the  respect 
and  estimation  in  which  others  have  a  right  to  be  held.    It  implies,  fiirther,  a 
cultivated  delicacy  of  taste  and  feeling,  a  just  recognition  of  what  is  due  to 
superiors  and  inferiors,  and  above  all  a  generous  and 'hearty  ^preciation  of  the 
^ims  of  the  opposite  sex.    To  this  may  be  added  a  certam  amount  of  educa- 
non-self-acquired  or  otherwise— and  a  perfect  familiarity  with  the  customs  and 
of  good  society.    It  is  this  familiarity  that  enables  one  to  do  just  the 
ngm  thing  at  the  right  moment,  and  to  maintain  that  perfect  ease  of  manner 
TOchall  admire  and  few  possess.    It  enables  one  to  avoid  that  haughty  and 
«wved  manner  which  many  ill-bred  people  affect,  mistakenly  thinking  it  a 
™K  Of  high  position  in  life.    Haughtiness  and  reserve,  we  repeat,  are  not 
Characteristic  of  the  gentleman  or  lady,  but  of  the  parvenu.    The  real  gen. 

tr^lJ*!!^*^,  ^^"^  '^"^^  dignity  and  be  genial  and  sociable; 

Mto^on  article  cannot.  Etiquette  also  saves  one  from  indulging  in  undue 
TOiUarity,  or  in  excess  of  courtesy,  which  are  offensive.  To  be  courteous  and 
•«08uig  iBidar  lE  diciinist^^ 


t 


386  TME  TOILET. 

bred  person;  but  to  overburden  people  with  attention,  to  render  them  uncom- 
fortable by  an  excessive  proffer  of  services,  to  insist  upon  placing  them  under 
obligations  which  they  do  not  desire  to  accept,  is  not  only  to  render  one's  self 
disagreeable,  but  contemptible. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  LawsofEtiqtiettcare  founded  on  common-sense, 
and  that  there  is  a  real  necessity  that  every  person  should  be  familiar  with  them. 
In  the  following  pages  it  is  our  aim  to  state  these  laws  plainly  and  comprehen- 
■Ivcly.  The  writer  lays  down  no  arbitrary  rules  of  his  own ;  he  gives  simply  the 
frinciples  and  observances  that  govern  good  society  in  all  lands,  adapting  them 
to  the  ipeciai  needs  of  all  readers. 


The  first  care  of  all  persons  in  society  should  be  for  their  personal  appear- 
ance. Those  who  are  slovenly  or  careless  in  their  habits  are  unfit  for  refined 
society,  and  cannot  possibly  make  a  good  appearance  in  it.  A  well-bred  person 
will  always  cultivate  habits  of  the  most  scrupulous  neatness.  A  gentleman  or 
lady  is  always  well  dressed.  The  garment  may  be  plain  or  coarse,  or  even  worn 
**  thin  and  shiny,"  but  it  is  carefully  brushed,  neat,  and  worn  with  dignity. 

The  proverb  which  warns  us  against  judging  by  appearances  can  never  have 
had  much  weight  in  cities  or  populous  communities.  There  appearance  is  inev- 
itably the  index  of  character.  First  impressions  must  in  nine  cases  out  of  tea. 
be  formed  from  it,  and  that  is  a  consideration  of  such  importance  that  no  gen- 
tltman  or  lady  can  afford  to  disregard  it. 

Personal  appearance  depends  greatly  on  the  careiil  toilet  and  scrupulous- 
attention  to  dress. 

The  first  point  which  marks  the  gentleman  or  lady  in  appearance  is  rigid 
cleanliness.  This  remark  applies  to  the  body  and  everything  which  covers  it 
A  clean  skin — only  to  be  secured  by  frequent  baths — is  indispensable.  Manf 
hold  that  perfect  cleanliness  is  impossible  without  the  aid  of  the  Turkish  bath: 
but  though  the  eflfect  of  that  institution  is  undoubtedly  admirable,  there  are 
constitutions  with  which  it  does  not  agree.  This  cannot  be  said  of  ordinary 
baths,  and  they  should  be  repeatedly  used.  And  we  need  not  say  that  the  face 
and  hands  should  be  spotless.  There  is  no  surer  indication  of  a  gentleman  or 
lady  than  a  pure  white  hand — white  in  the  senie  of  being  clean — ^and  pcrfixtly 
kept'  nails. 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  jg^ 
The  hair  and  teeth  should  also  receive  the  utmost  attention.  The  skill  af 
the  head  should  be  as  white  as  that  of  the  hand,  and  the  hair  thoroughly  brushed 
and  kept.  So,  also,  with  the  beard  of  men.  It  should  be  adapted  to  the  style 
of  the  face,  and  carefully  attended  to,  or  it  will  become  offensive  to  its  wearer 
A  man  may  be  as  cleanly  in  all  respects  at  the  table  with  a  beard  as  without 
one,  but  not  without  care  and  attention. 

This  matter  of  cleanliness  extends  to  all  articles  of  clothing,  under-wear  as 
well  as  outer-wear.    Perfect  neatness  is  a  mark  of  true  gentility. 

It  is  to  the  toilet  that  beauty  resorts  for  these  purposes.  There  also  the  less- 
fevored  find  the  means  of  simulating  the  charms  they  do  not  naturally  possess- 
and  though  the  sterner  sex  are  not  supposed  to  "sacrifice  to  the  Graces  "  a 
modem  Valentine  would,  without  attention  to  the  toilet,  soon  degenerate  Into 
a  veritable  Orson. 

Every  lady  owes  it  to  herself  to  be  fascinating;  every  gentleman  is  bound, 
for  his  own  sake,  to  be  presentable;  but  beyond  this  there  is  the  obligation  to 
society,  to  one  s  friends,  and  to  those  with  whom  we  may  be  brought  in  contact 
If  1  request  a  lady  to  honor  me  by  accompanying  me  to  the  opera,  and  she 
presents  herself  with  tumbled  hair,  a  questionable  face,  an  iU-chosen  dress, 
badly-fitting  gloves,  and  an  atmosphere  of  cheap  and  offensive  perfumes,  she 
does  me  a  positive  wrong;  she  becomes  an  infliction  which  I  am  not  bound  to 
suffer.    So,  again  if  I  make  an  appointment  with  a  gentleman  to  walk  in  some 
public  place  with  hmi,  and  he  appears  in  the  condition  of  a  man  who  has  slept 
m  a  stable  with  shaggy  hair  and  beard,  creased  clothes,  soiled  linen,  and  wiSi 
f    'I        V^^^^^r^g  him,  I  have  a  right  to  resent  it  as  an  affront. 
lJuty,  therefore,  has  even  more  to  do  with  attention  to  the  toilet  than  vanity 
we  owe  It  to  ourselves,  and  we  owe  it  to  others,  to  turn  to  the  very  best  account! 

k^i  i^Tf         '^""'^^f.  ^"^''^  '^^^^'^        ^  ^ 

West  period  of  our  respective  lives. 

In  trimting  of  the  lady's  toilet,  it  may  be  well  to  endeavor  to  convey  some 
^ea  of  the  general  arrangements  and  requirements  of  a  lady's  dressing-room, 
ims  room,  of  course,  in  many  instances,  is  her  bed-room  as  well;  but  that  will 
m  no  way  mterfere  with  the  general  application  of  what  we  have  to  say 

The  walls  should  be  decorated  with  a  light-colored,  lively  paper,  the  window 
cartains  and  fumitm*  covers  being  in  harmony  therewith.  A  few  choice  prints 
or  water-color  drawings  may  be  hung  on  the  walls,  and  one  or  two  ornaments 
may  occupy  a  place  on  the  mantel-pifece ;  but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
tne  room  u.  to  be  used  exclusively  for  dressing  and  the  toilet,  so  that  anything 
interfering  with  these  offices  in  any  way  should  be  studiously  avoided. 
tM.  V  u  f  """^^  fmnit^  of  the  room,  there  should  be  a  dressing- 
aoie,  i.ght  and  portable,  so  that  it  can  be  placed  in  different  parts  of  the  cham 
"er  to  command  the  best  light.   On  the  table,  which  is  geneially  adorned  with 


TMS  TOILET, 

*  fendfiilly-worked  muslin  cover  descending  to  the  ground,  should  be  placed  « 
oral  looking-glass,  with  lights  on  each  side  of  it.  On  this  Uble  should  \m 
arranged  the  lady's  dressing-case,  her  jewel  box,  pinniushion,  and  such  articles 
as  may  be  needed  at  the  time.  The  hair  pin-cushion  shouM  form  a  prominent 
article.  It  is  made  in  this  way :  It  may  be  round  or  square ;  the  iMes  of  wood 
or  caid-boiid.  It  should  be  loosely  stuffed  with  ine  honc-liair,  and  covered 
with  plain  knitting,  forked  in  single  Berlin  wool  with  fne  needles.  This  coiw 
nibs  no  impediment  to  the  hair-pins,  wMch  are  much  better  presened  in  this 
nay  tliaa  by  being  lei  about  in  an  untidy  fashion.  In  addition  there  should 
be  a  tray  with  iirious  kinds  of  combs,  brushes,  hair-pins,  and  bottles 
nf  varioui  pefftanes,.  and  pots  .of  hair-oi  ind  bandoline,  with  boiw  of  lip-salni 
and  powder-puff. 

The  washitand  !*ouM  be  lumished  with  a  large  pitcher  and  basin,  a  smaller 
piteher  for  fresh  water,  a  tumbler,  mug,  china  tray  containing  two  tooth- 
Imilitt  and  nail-brushes  (hard  and  soft),  sponge  basin  holding  two  sponges 
(taifc  tad  small),  and  tooth-powder  box.  On  the  right  of  the  washstand  should 
be  the  towel-honCf  <»  wWch  should  be  suspended  one  fine  and  two  coarse 
iiiifels,  together  with  two  very  coarse  or  Baden  towels,  as  they  are  called. 
Beneath  the  washstand  should  be  placed  the  foot-bath. 

On  tie  wall  there  should  be  hooks  and  pegs  at  various  convenient  distances, 
fiom  which  may  be  suspended  cachepeignes,  dressing-gowns,  dresses  about  to  be 
worn,  or  any  other  articles  of  general  or  immediate  use ;  indeed,  there  cannot 
be  too  many  of  these  conveniences  in  a  lady's  dressing-room.  An  easy-chail 
should  be  placed  in  front  of  the  toilet-table  just  of  sufficient  height  to  enable  the 
lady  to  brush  her  hair,  etc.,  in  front  of  the  looking-glass,  sttHng.  One  or  two 
other  chairs  may  be  placed  about  the  room,  and  a  sofii  or  couch,  if  space  admitt 
thereof. 

Between  the  windows  should  be  placed  a  charal  glass,  with  branches  for  can- 
dks  on  each  side,  in  order  that  the  lady  may  be  enabled  to  take  a  full-length 
view  of  heiseU:   A  wardrobe— the  larger'  tlic  betler-is  «  indispensable  iddi- 
tion  to  thit  room,  and  it  should,  contain,  one  compaitiiieiit  eatendinf 
height,  so  tet  dicMss  may  be  hung  np  in  it. 

til  «ittliti«i'i  imiiaf-tfaii. 

tlie  fentleiiiaii'i  dwsing-room  Is  natmally  simpler  than  that  of  the  lady, 
■iltM  li6  be  a,  married  man  and  :iliai»  that  of  his  wile.  He  has  in  either  case 
iiiaepafate  wants,  wMch  unit  be  provided  for.  There  should  be  a  good  clear 
■imir,  anal  In  siae,  which  can  be  set  on  a  tabl  >  or  hung  against  the  waU,  for 
shaving.  Only  the  deaieit  and  best  glass  should  be  used  for  this  purpose,  as  ft 
dni  gia«  cansea  many  a  cut  of  the  razor.  In  addition  to  the  glass  the  gentle- 
man needs  razors,  shaving-brush  and  soap,  raxor  strop,  and  a  small  tin  vessel  foi 
iol  water.  Brown  or  turpentine  soap  should  never  be  used  for  shaving.  It  dam- 
M|i«th«akin.   A  good  articl*  of  toilet  soap  or  shaving  cream  shouW  be  u«d 


TBM  LAWS  OF  MTIQUETT  i^gg 

Id  addition  to  the  shaving  materials  the  gentleman  requires  a  comb,  a  stiff 
hair-brush,  which  should  be  kept  clean,  a  tooth-brush,  and  a  good  dentifrice. 
Tooth-powder  is  the  best  dentifrice.  Liquids  used  for  this  purpose  contain 
icids  which  injure  the  teeth.  Cologne  water,  bay  rum,  extracts  to  suit  the 
taste,  a  iesh-bnish,  a  good  clothes-brush,  blacking-brush  and  materials,  with  a 
box  or  stand  to  rest  the  foot  on  while  blacking  the  boots  or  shoes,  complete  the 
gentleman'ft  'Outfit. 

Sbi  i»tiiL 

The  Bath  is  a  necessity  not  only  to  cleanliness,  but  to  good  health.  In  nearly 
all  town  houses,  and  in  many  country  houses,  there  is  a  separate  bath-room  with 
hot  and  cold  water,  and  every  convenience  for  the  bather.  Where  this  is  not 
the  case  it  is  well  to  have  the  bath-tub  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  dressing-room 
or  chamber,  on  a  piece  of  oil-cloth  or  India  matting  to  prevent  the  carpet  from 
being  splashed. 

For  ladies,  the  b«ist  form  of  bath  is  the  ordinary  hip-bath ;  for  gentlemen, 
the  circular  sponge-bath.  Where  these  cannot  be  procured,  an  old-fashioned 
washtub  will  answer  every  purpose.  The  water  should  always  be  fresh.  Its 
temperature  should  be  regulated  by  the  constitution  of  the  bather.  Some 
persons  can  bathe  once  a  day,  others  less  frequently ;  but  no  one  should  be 
content  with  less  than  two  baths  a  week.  This  is  the  minimum  number  for 
cleanliness. 

Cold  baths  are  invigorating  to  most  healthy  persons,  but  they  do  not  cleanse 
the  pores  of  the  skin.  A  cold  bath,  firom  60"  to  70°,  is  aCbout  the  most  health- 
giving  and  invigorating  process  one  can  undergo ;  but  beyond  invigoration  it 
is  of  no  great  service.  No  one  can  preserve  a  purely  clean  skin  by  the  use  of 
coM  baths  only,  though  the  purifying  effect  is  increased  by  the  use  of  lopgh 
towels,  which  help  to  remove  impurities  firom  the  surface  of  the  skin.  Sea-water 
baths  are  still  less  useful  in  the  way  of  cleansing;  indeed,  a  warm  bath  is  oflen 
found  necessary  after  a  short  course  of  them.  The  same  remark  applies  to  the 
sea-salt  baths  now  so  much  in  vogue.  Apart  from  the  invigorating  effect  of  the 
cold  water  in  the  daily  bath,  the  friction  occasioned  by  the  rub  of  the  towel  ia 
very  beneficial ;  rough  towels  should  therefore  be  used  in  moderation. 

Shower  baths  cannot  be  recommended  for  use  indiscriminately,  as  the 
shock  caused  by  the  sudden  fall  of  water  operates  most  injuriously  on  some 
constitutions. 

Milk  baths,  and  baths  impregnated  \vith  perfumes,  need  not  be  mentioned, 
except  as  absurdities  in  which  silly  women  have  believed  and  indulged,  but  never 
with  any  beneficial  effect.    Nothing  equals  plenty  of  pure  soft  water. 

The  best  time  for  bathing  is  upon  rising  in  the  morning.  A  good  exercise 
•ith  the  dumb-bells  directly  after  the  bath  contributes  much  to  the  improve- 
mint  of  health  and  development  of  muscle.  Bathing  at  night,  especially  in 
warm  water,  is  apt  to  throw  one  into  a  sweat  after  retiring. 


TMM  TOIUST, 


The  daily  bath  is  now  the  rale  rather  than  the  exception,  and  its  etect  ii 
adminble.  When  we  kno#  that  the  skin  is  constantly  throwing  off  ine  dtat* 
Kke  scales,  and  that  these,  blending  with  other  foreign  matter,  stop  up  the  pores, 
and  so  prevent  the  skin  from  performing  its  natural  functions,  it  is  ^te  cleat 
that  constant  bathing  is  necessary  to  preserve  the  health  of  the  body. 

Nor  is  a  mere  plunge  into  water,  either  hot  or  cold,  sufficient.  Soap  should 
be  used,  because  the  alkali  in  it  assimilates  with  the  oily  exudations  of  the  skin, 
and  thus  a  good  medium  for  removing  impurities  is  obtained. 

It  has  been  said  that  soap  is  calculated  to  irritate  the  skin  and  injure  the  com- 
plexion. It  does  nothing  of  the  kind.  Some  of  the  finest  complexions  we 
have  known  have  been  regularly  washed  with  soap  every  day.  Care,  however, 
should  be  taken  that  the  soap  is  of  a  good  quality. 

If  any  unpleasant  sentatltms  are  experienced  after  its  nse,  they  may  be  imme- 
diately removed  by  rinsing  the  surface  with  water  slightly  acidulated  with 
.lemon  juice. 

Of  lait  jcais  tie  practice  of  taking  Turkish  baths  has  been  introduced,  and 
ii  leiy  nicli  in  vogue.  These  baths  are  the  best  thorough  cleansers  of  the  pores 
of  Clw  skin  in  existence.  But  no  one  should  venture  on  them  except  after  having 
fist  hai  medical  .advice'  on  the  subject,  as  there  are  many  constitutions^  and  states 
of  health  to  which  they  would  be  injurious  in  the  highest  degree. 

In  all  our  directions  with  regard  to  the  bath,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
we  only  refer  to  those  wlio  are  in  a  moderately  sound  state  of  health  ;  otherwise 
they  should  consult  tiieir  .medical  attendant  before  entering  on  a  course  of 
bathing.  And  this  is  of  the  most  importance  where  sea-bathing  is  concerned. 
Beisons  in  delicate  health,  or  with  certain  constitutions,  may  suffer  the  most 
serious  conseciuences  firom  even  a  single  lounge  into  the  sea.  m  t^ggf 

lb  §um. 

Care  should  be  taken  to  remedy  an  offensive  breath  without  delay.  Nothing 
renders  one  so  unpleasant  to  one's  acquaintance,  or  is  such  a  source  of  misery  to 
one's  self.  The  evil  may  proceed  from  some  derangement  of  the  stomach,  some 
defective  condition  of  the  teeth,  or  catarrhal  affection  of  the  throat  and  nose. 

The  most  sensible  plan  is  to  seek  medical  advice  at  once,  as  a  removal  of 
the  cause  of  the  trouble  is  the  only  way  of  effecting  a  permanent  cure.  If  the 
teeth  are  at  fault,  the  dentist  can  remedy  the  trouble.  Careful  and  regular 
broshing  of  the  teeth  will  go  far  to  prevent  a  bad  breath. 

The  constant  use  of  alcoholic  stimulants  will,  in  time,  cause  the  breath  to 
become  offensive.    The  remedy  is  abstinence  from  the  use  of  liquors. 

Many  lemedia  are  suggested  for  this  trouble,  but  it  is  best  not  to  attempf 
to  doclor  ourselves.   Let  a  competent  medical  man  ascertain  the  cause,  and 

mmi'  Msi,    One  may  with  safety  use  the  following,  however : 

1, 


TffS  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  391 

Take  of  the  concentrated  solution  of  chloride  of  soda,  from  itilo  ten  dnifs 
in  a  wineglassM  of  pure  water.  Take  immediately  after  diesiing  in  the  mora- 
ii^.  If  the  trouble  arises  from  a  disordered  stomach,  this  wiE  prove  efficacious. 

If  the  trouble  arises  from  carious  teeth,  rinse  out  the  mouth  with  a  teaspoon- 
»hl  of  the  solution  dissolved  in  a  tumblerful  of  water.  This  will  remove  the  bad 
odor  of  the  teeth. 


With  regard  to  the  preservation  of  the  complexion,  the  following  rules 
should  be  observed: 

Rise  early  and  go  to  bed  early.  Take  plenty  of  exercise.  Use  good  soap 
•nd  fresh  water  liberally.  Be  moderate  in  eating  and  drinking.  Avoid  as 
much  as  possible  the  vitiated  atmosphere  of  crowded  assemblies,  and  shun  cos- 
metics and  washes  for  the  skin.  Some  of  these  are  harmless,  and  for  two  of 
Ihem  we  give  receipts  elsewhere;  but  there  are  others  in  which  there  are 
mineral  substances  which  are  most  injurious.  They  dry  up  the  skin,  and  only 
defeat  the  end  they  are  supposed  to  have  in  view. 

Violet-powder,  which  is  so  much  in  use,  should  be  avoided  as  much  as  poa- 
lible,  as  it  tends  to  make  the  skin  rough,  and  enlarge  the  pores. 

Moles  are  frequently  a  great  disfigurement  to  the  face,  but  they  should  not 
be  tampered  with  in  any  way.  The  only  mode  of  getting  rid  of  moles  is  be 
a  surgical  operation,  and  this  is  always  attended  with  danger. 

Freckles  are  of  two  kinds.  Those  occasioned  by  exposure  to  the  sunshine, 
and  consequently  evanescent,  are  denominated  "summer  freckles;"  those 
which  are  constitutional  and  permanent  are  called  "cold  freckles." 

The  latter  result  from  causes  which  cannot  be  reached  by  any  external  ^pli- 
cation. Summer  freckles  are  not  so  difficult  to  deal  with,  and  with  a  little  care 
the  skm  may  be  kept  free  from  this  cause  of  disfigurement. 

Some  skins  are  so  delicate  that  they  become  freckled  on  the  slightest  exposure 
10  the  open  air  of  summer.  The  cause  assigned  for  this  is,  that  the  iron  in  the 
Wood,  forming  a  junction  with  the  oxygen,  leaves  a  rusty  mark  where  the  junoi 
tJon  takes  place.  ^ 

If  ^  is  so,  the  obvious  cure  is  to  dissolve  the  comOination,  for  which  pur- 
pose this  course  has  been  recommended : 

P^^PMe  the  skin,  by  spreading  over  it  at  night  a  paste  composed  of  one 
«oa»  of  bitter  almonds,  one  ounce  of  bariey  flour,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  ol 
wcy  to  five  tlie  paste  consistency.   Wash  off  in  the  morning,  and  during 


193  TMB  COMFLSXION. 

flie  day  apply,  with  a  camel-hair  brush,  a  lotion  compounded  thus :  one  drachm 
©f  muriatic  acid,  half  pint  of  rain  water,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  lavender  water. 

The  following  remedies  have  also  been  recommended : 

1.  At  night  wash  the  skin  with  elder-flower  water,  and  apply  an  ointment^ 
made  by  simmering  gently — one  ounce  of  Venice  soap,  a  quarter  ounce  of 
dciquated  oil  of  tartar,  and  a  or  jarter  ounce  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds.  Vfh&p, 
it  acquires  consistency,  three  drops  of  oil  of  rhodium  may  be  added.  Wash 
the  omtment  off  in  the  morning  with  rose  water. 

a.  One  ounce  of  alum,  mm  moot  of  leraon  juice,  in  a  pint  of  rase  water. 

J.  Scrape  horseradish  into  a  cop  of  cold  sow  milk,  let  it  stand  twdlPe  hoiun» 
itnin,  and  apply  two  or  tliiee  times  a  day. 

4.  Mix  lemon  juice,  one  ounce,  powdered  bonut,  a  quarter  drachm,  aagary 
Iwlf  a  dnchm  I  keep  for  a  few  days  in  a  glass  bottle ;  apply  oocasiooally. 

5.  Another  remedy  i%  muriate  of  ammonia,  half  a  drachm,  lavender  water, 
two  drachmi,  distilled  water,  half  a  pint ;  apply  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

6.  Into  half  a  pint  of  milk  squeeze  the  juice  of  a  lemon,  with  a 90011I11I  of 
Iwandy,  and  boil,  skimming  well ;  add  a  drachm  of  ml  alum. 

There  are  various  other  discolorations  of  the  skin,  proceeding  frequently  from 
derangement  of  the  system;  the  cause  should  always  be  discovered  before 
attempting  a  remedy,  otherwise  you  may  increase  instead  of  curing  it. 

Beautiful  eyes  are  the  gift  of  nature ;  but  even  those  of  the  greatest  beauty 
may  owe  something  to  the  toilet,  while  those  of  an  indifferent  kind  are  often 
Bissceptible  of  improvement. 

Any  tampering  with  the  eye  itself  with  a  view  to  giving  it  additional  lustre 
should  be  severely  condemned.  It  can  only  result  in  harm.  The  sight  hai 
oHen  been  permanently  injured  by  the  use  of  belladonna,  preparations  of  the 
Calabar  bean,  and  other  mbstances  having  a  strong  effect  on  the  eyes. 

But  without  touching  the  eye  itself,  it  is  possible  to  give  the  effect  of  bright* 
nets,  lofltneas,  etc.,  by  means  of  the  eyelids  and  eyelashes.  Made-up  eyes  aie 
by  no  means  desirable,  and  to  many  are  singularly  displeasing;  the  same  may 
be  said  of  "  made-up  "  lacei  generally.  Some  ladies  are,  however,  persuaded 
that  it  adds  to  their  charms  to  give  the  eyes  a  long  almond  shape,  aier  the 
%yptian  type,  while  very  many  are  persuaded  that  the  eye  is  not  seen  to  ad- 
vantage unless  its  apparent  size  is  increased  by  the  darkening  of  the  lids. 

Both  these  effects  are  produced  by  means  of  what  is  termed  kohl,  a  black 
powder,  which  may  be  procured  at  the  druggist's,  and  is  mixed  with  rose  water, 
and  applied  with  a  camel-hair  brush. 

Many  ladies  with  light  or  red  hair  have  adopted  the  singular  idea  of  dark- 
ening the  eyebrows  and  eyelids,  under  the  impression  that  it  gives  piquancy  to 
the  face.  But  though  a  blue  eye  peeping  through  a  dark  eyelash  is  often  charm* 
ing  enough  in  nature,  the  effect  is  seldom  good  when  artiiicially  produced. 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  «o» 

The  effect  of  the  eyes  is  greatly  aided  by  beautiful  eyelashes.    These  may  be 
secured  to  a  certain  extent  by  a  little  care,  especially  if  it  is  taken  early  in  life. 
The  extreme  ends  should  be  cut  with  a  pair  of  small  sharp  scissors,  care  being 
taken  to  preserve  the  natural  outline,  not  to  leave  jagged  edges.   Attentiw  ii 
this  matter  usually  results  in  the  lengthening  of  the  lashes. 

Dyeing  them  is  another  expedient  for  increasing  their  effect  often  resorted  to. 
A  good  permanent  black  is  all  that  is  needed,  and  Indian  ink  serves  the  purpose 
as  weU  as  anything.  ^  ^ 

As  an  impromptu  expedient  to  serve  for  one  night,  a  hair  pin  held  for  a  fe^ 
seconds  in  the  flame  of  a  candle,  and  drawn  through  the  lashes,  will  serve  to 
color  them  well,  and  with  sufficient  durability.  We  need  scarcely  add  that  the 
hair  pin  must  be  suffered  to  grow  cold  before  it  is  used,  or  the  consequences 
may  be  that  no  eyelash  will  be  left  to  color. 

Good  eyebrows  are  not  to  be  produced  artificiaUy.  It  is  possible,  however, 
to  prevent  those  which  are  really  good  from  degenerating  through  neglect. 
When  wiping  the  fece  dry  after  washing,  pass  a  comer  of  the  towel  over  the 
forefinger,  and  set  the  eyebrows  in  the  form  you  wish  them  to  assume.  Many 
persons  oil  the  eyebrows  as  well  as  the  hair* 

Many  persons  are  troubled  with  their  eyebrows  meeting  over  their  nose,  or  at 
least  growing  closer  together  than  is  consistent  with  beauty.  In  this  case  they 
often  pluck  out  the  hairs,  but  it  does  not  get  rid  of  them.  That  is  only  to  be 
done  by  the  use  of  a  depilatory,  such  as  the  following:  Pluck  out  the  hairs  with 
tweezers  as  fast  as  they  grow,  wash  with  warm  water,  and  then  apply  milk  of 
roses.  All  depilatories  are  objectionable,  and  the  consequence  of  using  them  is 
that  a  mark,  like  a  scar  left  from  a  burn,  remains,  and  is  more  disfiguring  than 
the  hair  it  has  eradicated.  Still,  if  persons  will  use  them,  the  above  is  the  most 
harmless. 

It  is  well  to  have  on  the  toilet-table  a  remedy  for  inflamed  eyes.  Spermaceti 
omtment  is  simple  and  well  adapted  to  this  purpose.  Apply  at  night,  and  wash 
off  with  rose  water  in  the  morning.  Golden  ointment  will  serve  the  like  pur- 
pose. Or  there  is  a  simple  lotion  made  by  dissolving  a  very  small  piece  of 
alum  and  a  piece  of  lump  sugar  of  the  same  size  in  a  quart  of  water;  put  the 
ingredients  into  the  water  cold,  and  let  them  simmer.  Bathe  the  eyes  fre- 
quently with  it.  ^ 

^ Styes  in  the  eye  are  irritating  and  disfiguring.  Foment  with  warm  water;  at 
night  apply  a  bread  and  milk  poultice.  When  a  white  head  forms,  prick  it  with 
a  fine  needle.  Should  the  inflammation  be  obstinate,  a  little  citrine  ointment 
»ay  be  applied,  caie  being  taken  that  it  does  not  get  into  the  eye.  and  an 
aperient  should  be  tried. 

lite       »nd  i&m. 

The  crevices  of  the  ears  should  be  carefully  cleansed  every  day.  When  the 
wax  from  the  ear  accumulates  in  the  opening,  it  should  be  iemov«:.  Caslioii 





THE  COMPLEXION. 

.should  be  used  in  this  matter.  Thratisng  pins  or  ''ear-cleaners"  into  the  cat 
;to  remove  the  wax  is  apt  to  braise  the  organs  and  produce  deafness. 

He  passages  of  the  nose  should  be  kept  clear.  No  one  should  be  without  a 
handkerchief.  Picking  the  nose  is  a  disgusting  habit,  and  may  be  easily 
avoided. 

Beme  of  preparations  for  increasing  the  growth  of  the  hair.  Tliey  generally 
firodiiGe  bildiiesi.  A  %Bm  simple  precautions  will  keep  bolk  the.  scalp  and  hair 
in  good,  condition. 

The  skin  of  the  head  is  particularly  delicate,  therefore  especial  care  should 
be  taken  in  brushing  the  hair  and  in  keeping  the  scalp  as  clean  as  possible. 

The  hair  should  be  brushed  carefully.  The  brush  should  be  of  moderate 
iiaidness;  not  too  hard.  The  hair  should  be  separated  in  order  that  the  head 
itself  may  be  well  brushed,  as  by  so  doing  the  scurf  is  removed,  and  that  is 
■most  eiscntial,  as  not  only  is  it  unpleasant  and  unsightly,  but,  if  suffered  to 
remain,  it  becomes  saturated  with  perspiration,  and  tends  to  weaken  the  roots 
of  the  hair,  causing  it  in  time  to  fall  off. 

A  lady's  hair  should  be  brushed  for  at  least  ten  minutes  in  the  morning,  for 
ten  minutes  when  it  is  dressed  at  noon,  and  for  a  like  period  at  night. 

In  brushing  or  combing  it,  begin  at  the  extreme  points,  and  in  combing,  hold 
the  portion  of  hair  just  above  that  through  which  the  comb  is  passing  firmly 
between  the  first  and  second  fingers,  so  that,  if  it  is  entangled,  it  may  drag  from 
that  point,  and  not  from  tlie  roots.  The  finest  head  of  hair  may  be  spoiled 
by  the  practice  of  plunging  the  comb  into  it  high  up,  and  dragging  it  in  a 
reckless  manner.  Short,  loose,  broken  hairs  are  thus  cr©<ited,  and  become  very 
troublesome. 

Should  a  lady  use  oil  or  pomatum  on  her  hair?  The  question  is  often  asked, 
.and  in  reply  we  may  answer  that  where  the  hair  is  healthy  and  abundant,  it  is 
.iMmecessary.  There  are  'Cases,  however,  where  oiling  may  'be  of  'service*  A 
white,  concrete  oil  pertains  naturally  to  the  covering  of  the  human  head;  but 
•some  persons  have  it  in  more  abundance  than  others.  Those  wiwse  hair  is 
glossy  and  shining  need  nothing  to  render  It  so;  but  when  the  hair  is  harsh, 
poor,  and  dry,  artiicial  lubrication  is  necessary.  Peisons  wlio  perspire  freely, 
or  wlio  accumulate  scurf  rapidly,  require  it  also. 

Nothing  is  simpler  or  better  in  the  way  of  oil  than  pure,  mscented  Lucca 
.lalaid  oil,  and,  in  the:  way  of  a  pomatum,  genuine  bear's  gicaae  is  as  pleasant  as 
anything. 

Apply  either  with  the  hand,  or— and  this  Is  a  cleaner  and  more  efficacious 
plan — keep  a  soft  brush  for  the  purpose,  but  take  care  not  to  use  the  oleaginous 
substance  too  freely.  An  over-oiled  head  of  hair  is  vulgar  and  offensive.  It  is 
as  well  also  to  keep  a  piece  of  flannel  with  which  to  rub  the  hair  at  night  before 
'brushing  it,  so  that  all  the  oil  used  in  the  day  may  be  removed. 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  ^ 
Vinegar  and  water  forms  a  good  wash  for  the  roots  of  the  hair;  a  soh^of 
ammonia  is  often  used  with  good  effect  for  the  same  purpose.    For  renumiM 
fcurf,  glycerine  diluted  with  a  little  rosewater  will  be  found  of  service,  ilny 
preparation  of  rosemary  forms  an  agreeable  and  highly  cleansing  wash 

The  yolk  of  an  egg,  beaten  up  in  warm  imter,  is  a  most  nutritious  applicadoB 
to  the  scalp.  '•^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^   

A  very  good  one  is  made  in  this  way:  Take  an  ounce  of  powdered  borax  and 
a  small  piece  of  camphor,  and  dissolve  in  a  quart  of  boiling  water;  the  hair 
must  afterwards  be  washed  in  warm  water. 

Many  heads  of  hair  require  nothing  more  as  a  wash  than  soap  and  water 

The  following  is  said  to  be  a  good  receipt  for  strengthening  the  hair  and  pre- 
venting  It  from  coming  out:  Vinegar  of  cantharides,  half  an  ounce,  Cologne 
water,  one  ounce,  rose  water,  one  ounce;  the  scalp  should  be  brushed  briskly 
until  It  is  red,  and  the  lotion  applied  to  the  roots  of  the  hair  twice  a  day 

Ladies  will  find  great  benefit  fi-om  cutting  the  ends  of  their  hair  once  a 
month.   It  will  increase  the  length  and  thickness  of  their  tresses 

The  late  fashion  of  changing  the  hair  to  a  golden  color  is  most  reprehen- 
sible.   The  means  used  are  sure  in  the  end  to  result  in  baldness 

Our  advice  to  the  ladies  is,  attend  carefully  to  the  cleanliness  of  the  hair. 
Eschew  all  washes,  cosmetics,  hair-dyes  and  greases  as  much  as  piacticable. 

velvet  bows  as  much  as  you  can,  remembering  that  a  fine  head  of  hair  is. 
*'when  unadorned,  adorned  the  most." 

All  the  general  rules  that  we  have  given  for  the  lady  of  coune  apply,  to  a 
certain  extent,  to  the  gentleman. 

The  sensible  and  manly  practice  is  to  wear  the  hair  quite  short.  The  gentle- 
m^  has  really  so  little  time  to  devote  to  the  mysteries  of  the  toilet,  fhat  ir 

some  considerable  attention  every  day  for  their  arrangement 

usetfltTrr^'l^';^^^^^  ^^^"^       d-bt  to  the 

Wr  an^^^h!!  '  I ^^^^  ^  ^''^  ^^^"^  ^~nt  of  the 

n  I  plication  of  nostrums  and  essences. 

with       T  l  ^""^      ^^"^  sometimes  be  used 

wteen  drop  of  ambergris,  the  same  of  musk. 

^^^TM'Zf'°t^  be  a«fia  to  do  so  often.  Nothing  looks  worse 
"ery  dav^l^n    .  .f""'  beards  are  strong,  should  shave 

T?.  7;  ^^^y  'f  ""^y  ™  IS°i"e  »  a  party  in  the  evening: 

PcSe  we^  t  Z  Z  t""?"  **  "^"^     *^  Some 

i!j         '7  f""  '^^'•<^'  "<«  shaving  at  aU ;  otheis,  long  Cardigan  whiskers  • 
moustache  and  whiskery  „  m«t»„^  -hisLe... « ^ZTS 


I 


JWM  COMFLMJCiO^, 

moustache  and  imperial  of  Victor  Emmaimel,  or  the  spiky  moustache  ot  th€ 
late  Emperor  Napoleon  III.  But  whatever  the  style  be,  the  great  point  is  to  keep 
it  well  brushed  and  trimmed,  ana  to  avoid  any  appearance  of  wildness  or  in- 
attention. The  full,  flowing  beard,  of  course,  requires  more  looking  after  in 
the  way  of  cleanliness  than  any  other.  It  should  be  thoroughly  washed  and 
Imshed  every  day,  as^  dust  is  sure  to  accumulate  in  it.  If  it  Is  naturally  glossy, 
it  is  better  to  avoid  the  use  of  oil  or  pomatum  on  th«  beard.  

Gimy  hair  ii^  a  matter  demanding  a  word  or  two.  What  is  to  be  done  with  it? 
To  m  extent  it  is  possible  to  arrest  the  tendency  to  grayness  when  it  begins  at 
Ihc  point!  of  the  hair.  Frequent  cutting  and  thorough  brushmg  will  often 
cause  the  coloring  matter  to  resume  its  interrupted  flow  in  the  hair  tubes.  When 
Ihe  dnge  begins  at  the  roots,  then  'there  is  little  hope  of  restoring  the  color. 

Then  the  question  arises :  Is  it  well  to  dye  the  hair?  There  are  several 
objections  to  dyeing.  One  is,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  give  the  hair  a 
tint  which  harmoniies  with  the  complexion.  Again,  dyed  hair  is  always  dead 
and  lifeless  in  appearance ;  and  unless  the  fact  of  dyeing  can  be  concealed,  the 
process  is  as  objectionable  as  the  wearing  of  a  wig.  But  a  still  more  important 
point  is  that  almost  all  dyes  have  a  tendency  to  injure  the  hair. 

The  teeth  should  be  carefully  brushed  every  morning  after  breakfast,  and 
again  before  retiring  at  night.  It  is  an  excellent  habit  to  use  the  toothbrush 
after  each  meal.  Regular  cleansing  of  the  teeth  will  do  away  witii  liie  neces- 
sity for  dentifrices.  A  soft  brush  should  be  used,  and  if  a  dentifrice  is  needed, 
let  It  be  in  the  form  of  a  powder.  Charcoal  finely  powdered  is  excellent.  The 
tooth  powder  prepared  by  any  competent  dentist  may  be  used  with  salety. 

On  the  slightest  evidence  of  decay,  accumulation  of  tartar,  or  any  Injury  to 

ikf  ilill. 

It  is  most  important  that  the  hands  should  be  caieiillr  looked  after.  In  the 
irst  place  they  should  be  kept  scrupulously  clean,  and  tLerefore  should  be  very 
impently  'washed— not  merely  rinsed  in.  soap  and  water,  but  thoroughly  'lathered 
and  scrubbed  with  a  soft  nail  brush.  In  cold  weather  the  use  of  lukewarm  water 
Is  nnohjectionable,  after  which  the  hani|s  should  be  dipped  into  cold  water  and 
wry  cireftilly  dried  on  a  fine  towel. 

Be  carefiil  always  to  dry  the  hands  ikorou^ty,  and  rub  them  briskly  for  some 
time  afterwards ;  not  attending  to  this  sufficiently  causes  the  hands  to  chap, 
crack,  and  become  red. 

Should  the  hands  chap,  rub  a  few  drops  of  honey  over  them  when  dry,  or 
anoint  them  with  cold  cream  or  glycerine  before  retiring  to  rest. 

Should  you  wish  to  make  your  hands  white  and  delicate,  you  might  wash 
them  in  hot  milk  and  water  for  a  day  or  two.    On  retiring  to  rest,  rub  them 


Tff£  LAtVS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 

weil  over  with  some  palm  oil,  and  put  on  a  pair  of  woollen  gloves.  The  hands 
should  be  thoroughly  washed  with  hot  water  and  soap  the  next  morning,  and  a 
pair  of  soft  leather  gloves  worn  during  the  day ;  they  should  be  frequently 
robbed  together  to  promote  circulation. 

Sunburnt  hands  may  be  washed  in  lime  water  or  lemon  juice. 

Warts,  which  are  often  more  common  with  young  people  than  adults,  are 
very  unsightly,  and  are  sometimes  very  difficult  to  get  rid  of.  The  best  plan 
is  to  buy  a  smaU  stick  of  lunar  caustic— which  is  sold  in  a  holder  and  case  at 
the  droggist's  for  the  purpose— dip  it  in  water  and  touch  the  wart  every  morning 
and  evening,  care  being  taken  to  cut  away  the  withered  skin  before  repeating 
the  operation.  * 

The  nails  should  be  cut  twice  a  week,  after  washing,  and  kept  scrupulously 
clean.  They  should  be  pared  with  a  sharp  penknife.  Care  should  be  taken 
not  to  cut  them  too  short,  though  if  they  are  left  too  long  they  will  fiequently 
get  broken  or  torn.  They  should  be  nicely  rounded  at  the  comem.  The 
"filbert-shaped  "  nail  is  considered  the  most  beautiful. 

Never  bite  your  nails.  It  is  a  disagreeable  habit,  and  greatly  disfigures  the 
fingers. 

Some  people  are  troubled  by  the  cuticle  adhering  to  the  nail  as  it  grows. 
ITiis  may  be  pressed  down  with  the  towel  after  washing,  or  loosened  around  the 
edge  with  some  blunt  instrument. 

Do  not  scmpe  the  nails  with  a  view  to  polishing  their  sor&ce.  Such  an 
operation  only  tends  to  make  them  wrinkled. 

The  feet,  from  the  circumstance  of  their  being  so  much  confined  by  boots 
tnd  dioes,  and  firequently  perspiring,  require  more  care  in  washing  than  the 
rest  of  the  body. 

A  tepid  bath  at  about  So'*  or  90"  should  be  used.  The  feet  may  wmain  in 
the  water  about  five  minutes,  and  the  instant  they  are  taken  out  they  should  be 
rapidly  and  thoroughly  dried  by  being  well  rubbed  with  a  coarse  towel.  Some- 
times  bmn  is  used  in  the  water. 

Few  things  are  more  invigorating  and  re&eshing  after  a  long  walk  or  getting 
the  feet  wet,  than  a  tepid  foot-bath,  clean  socks,  and  a  pair  of  easy  shoes. 

After  the  bath,  too,  is  the  time  for  paring  the  toe  nails,  as  they  are  so  much 
sotter  and  more  pliant  after  having  been  immersed  in  hot  water. 

Some  people  are  troubled  with  moist  or  damp  feet.   This  complaint  occu« 

T'^/u^"^"'^^  "^"""^  fi^^t        ^  cleanliness 

Should  be  exercised  in  treating  it.    Persons  so  afflicted  should  wash  their  feet 
rrequently  m  warm  water,  using  soap  fiwly,  after  which  they  should  put  on 
socks.  ^ 

People  who  walk  much  are  fiequently  afflicted  with  blisters,  and  many  are  the 
plans  adopted  for  their  prevention.    Some  soap  their  socks,  some  poor  spirin 


39^  COMPLEXION, 

111  inclr  shoes,  others  rab  the  feet  with  glycerine.  The  great  poiiit,  hoipcvet. 
Is  to  have  easy,  well-itting  boots,  and  woollen  socks. 

Should  blisters  occur,  a  very  good  plan  is  to  pass  a  large  darning-needles 
threaded  with  worsted,  through  the  blister  lengthwise,  leaving  an  inch  or  so  of 
the  thread  outside  at  each  end.  This  keeps  the  scarf  skin  close  to  the  true 
skin,  and  prevents  any  grit  or  dirt  entering.  The  thread  absorbs  the  matter, 
and  the  old  skin  remains  until  the  new  one  grows.  A  blister  should  not  be 
punctured  save  in  this  manner,  as  it  n?ay  degenerate  into  a  sore,  and  become 
very  troublesome. 

Chilblains  are  very  painM.  To  avc  id  them  it  is  necessary  to  observe  three 
mles:  i.  Avoid  getting  the  feet  wet;  if  they  become  so,  change  socks  and 
dioei  at  tlie  cwMest  opportunity,  s.  Wear  warm  stockings  of  wool.  3.  Never 
toast  your  feet  before  the  ire,  especially  if  they  are  very  cold.  Frequent  bath- 
iqg  of  the  leet  in  a  strong  solution  of  aium  is  useful  in  preventing  the  coming 
of  'Chilblains. 

On  the  first  indication  of  any  redness  of  the  toes  and  sensation  of  itching, 
it  would  be  well  to  rab  them  careMly  with  warm  spirits  of  rosemary,  to  which 
a  little  turpentine  has  been  added.  Then  a  piece  of  lint,  soaked  in  camphorated 
spirits,  opodeldoc,  or  camphor  liniment,  may  be  applied  and  retained  on 
the  part. 

Should  the  chilblain  break,  it  may  be  dressed  twice  <iaily  with  a  plaster  made 
•f  the  following  ointment :  One  ounce  of  hog's  lard,  one  ounce  of  beeswax, 
and  half  an  ounce  of  oil  of  turpentine ;  melt  these  and  mix  them  thoroug hly» 
jqpread  on  leather  and  apply  immediately. 

The  toe  nails  do  not  grow,  so  fast  as  the  finger  nails,  but  they  should  be  looked 
after  and  trimmed  at  least  once  a  fortnight. 

The  toe  nails,  on  account  of  their  being  so  confined,  are  much  more  subject 
to  irregularity  of  growth  than  those  on  the  finger.  The  great  toe  should  be 
especially  looked  after,  as  the  nail  thereof  has  a  great  tendency  to  grow  into 
the  quick.  This  should  be  remedied  by  bathing  the  feet  in  hot  water ;  pieces 
of  lint  are  then  introduced  beneath  the  parts  with  an  inward  tendency,  and 
tm  nail  itself  scraped  longitudinally.  In  due  time  the  nail  will  probably 
assume  its  proper  course. 

ftare  the  toe  nails  squarer  than  those  of  the  finger;  keep  them  a  moderate 
length— long  enough  to  protect  the  toe,  but  not  so  long  as  to  cot  liolcs  in  jour 

stocking* 
^^^^  • 

Always  cut  the  nails ;  never  tear  them,  as  is  too  frequently  the  practice.  Be 
carefiil  not  to  destroy  the  spongy  substance  below  the  nails,  as  that  is  the  great 
guard  to  prevent  them  growing  into  the  quick 

Easy,  well-fitting  boots,  with  a  good  broad  heel,  half  an  inch  in  height,  are 
not  only  a  preventive  of,  but  a  cure  for  ci^ns.  Ladles  should  never  wear  highr 
pointed  or  narrow  hetla.  They  deimn  the  Ibot,  make  corns,  and  cause  con* 
'ftitntional  tumbles. 


I 


TM£  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE, 


Next  in  importance  to  the  care  of  the  person  is  the  dress  of  the  individual. 
A  neatly  dressed  person  is  always  well  dressed,  and  ready  to  appear  before 
another  at  any  moment.  It  is  a  matter  of  self-respect  to  be  well  dressed  at  all 
times.  This  does  not  mean  that  a  person  should  spend  a  larger  sum  than  he 
or  she  can  afford  upon  dress.  The  rule  should  be,  decide  how  much  you  can 
afford  to  expend  upon  your  clothing,  and  then  dress  as  weU  and  as  tastefiiUy  as - 
Bie  amount  will  warrant. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  think  that  rich  dressing  is  the  most  refined.  Simplicity  and 
taste  should  be  studied,  and  not  display.  The  dress  should  harmonize  with 
the  l^^iearance  of  the  wearer.  It  is  a  blunder  to  appear  in  the  street  in  a  dress 
suitable  only  for  an  evening  entertainment.  The  most  lavish  display  in  dress 
wiU  not  atone  for  lack  of  beauty  or  grace.  Therefore,  ugly  or  unrefined  people 
^d  avoid  calling  attention  to  their  defects  by  -loudness"  in  dress 
Elegance  lies  in  simplicity.  When  you  have  spent  several  hours  in  the  society 
of  a  lady,  and  cannot  remember  her  dress,  you  may  be  sure  it  was  perfect.  It 
did  Its  fidl  duty  as  a  dress  in  being  merely  accessory  to  her  charms;  and  you 
remember  the  woman  and  not  her  clothes. 

A  neglect  of  dress  is  a  grave  fault  in  man  or  woman.  So  is  too  much  regard^ 
font.  Those  who  are  habitually  well  dressed  are  free  from  the  latter  enor. 
my  are  accustomed  to  appearing  well,  and  do  not  trouble  themselves  unduly 
about  their  clothing.  Lavater— one  of  the  keenest  students  of  human  nature- 
has  said:  -Young  women  who  neglect  their  toilet  and  manifest  Uttleamccin 
about  dress,  indicate  a  general  disregard  of  oider-a  mind  but  ill  adapted  to. 
the  details  of  housekeeping-.a  deficiency  of  taste  and  of  the  quaHties  that 
:nspire  love." 

Ike  ikHitliMiit'jf  frufi 

A  weU-dressai  man  does  not  require  so  much  an  extensive  as  a  varied  ward- 
rows.   He  needs  a  different  costume  for  every  season  and  every  occasion,  but 

he  IS  carefid  to  select  clothes  that  are  simple  and  not  striking  or  conspicu- 
ous  he  may  use  the  same  garments  over  and  over  again  without  their  bein^ 

^^^t^^^'f''^'^^'^^^^^  He  needs  a- 

o^r^      *  fi«€k-coat,  with  jiants  and  vest  suited  to  it.  a  dreai  smt,  and  an 


mW  TO  DRESS  WELL. 


Propriety  is  outraged  when  a  man  of  sixty  dresses  like  a  youth  of  sixteen} 
irhen  a  man  wears  clothes  showy  in  pattern  and  extreme  in  cut;  when  he  dresses 
either  above  or  below  his  station,  or  in  a  style  inconsistent  with  his  profession 
or  calling;  when  his  dress  is  not  in  keeping  with  the  occasion  on  which  it  is 
worn.  Other  examples  might  be  given,  but  these  will  suffice  to  show  that  to  be 
dressed  with  propriety,  that  is,  in  harmony  with  one's  self  and  one's  surround- 
iap,  is  to  be  well  dressed. 

Morning  attire  admits  of  great  variety  in  style.  The  frock-coat,  in  black  or 
some  dark  color,  is  much  worn,  in  conjunction  with  a  white  waistcoat  and  fiiwn 
or  gmy  trousers.  If  the  waistcoat  is  not  white,  it  should  be  of  the  same 
material  as  the  coat.   Bark  trousers  should  be  worn  in  winter.  f 

In  the  country,  or  by  the  sea-side,  or  when  travelling,  a  greater  .laxity  of 
style  is  permissible.  The  tweed  suit  may  then  be  worn;  the  color  either  light 
4W"  dark,  accordug  to  taste. 

When  in  town  wear  a  hat,  and  a  good  one— light,  bright,  glossy,  and  become 
ing.  Among  the  fopperies  which  a  gentleman  may  permit  himself,  that  of  ■ 
-white  hat-lining  is  the  most  ^cxcusable;  though  to  preserve'  it  free  from  taint  it 
anst  he  constantly  renewed.  In  the  country  any  form  of  felt  hat  is  permitted 
lor  morning  wear.  In  this  country  a  soft  hat,  or  in  warm  weather  a  straii 
hat,  is  much  worn,  and  has  by  custom  become  as  much  Ml  dress  as  the  silk  or 
ligh  hat. 

Whether  in  town  or  country  always  wear  gloves.  Those  for  town  wear  should 
be  of  a  light,  delicate  tint,  as  such  a  glove  has  an  air  of  elegance  and  finish. 
Gloves  for  the  country  may  be  stouter ;  but  the  material  must  be  kid,  and  the 
"it  perfect.    A  gentleman  is  known  by  his  glove. 

A  light  cane  may  be  carried ;  but  it  should  be  simple  in  style.  An  umbrella 
is  always  in  style. 

In  the  morning  dress  thus  described — every  article  of  which  should  be  of  the 
best  quality — a  gentleman  may  present  himself  in  any  society.  For  the  park, 
the  streetay  morning  concert,  flower  show,  pic-nic,  or  whatever  may  present 
itself,  he  is  ^pNyficrly  dad. 

The  business  suit  may  be  regulated  by  the  taste  of  the  weaier.  It  should 
always  be  neat  and  substantial. 

With  regard  to  evening  dress,  the  rule  is  rigid,  and  a  gentleman  need  ht 
mder  no  uncertainty  as  to  what  he  should  wear  to  a  dinner,  ball,  or  party,  oi 
in  making  an  evening  cal.  The  dress  suit  in  all  countries  consists  of  a  black 
dresSy  or  swallow-tail  coat,  bhick  waistcoat,  cut  low,  black  trousers,  white  cravat, 
patent  leather  boots,  and  white — not  yellow  or  lavender— kid  gloves.  In  Euro- 
pean countries  no  gentleman  permits  himself  to  be  seen  during  the  evening  in 
voming  dress,  unless  when  travelling  and  unable  to  change  his  attire. 

Sunday  is  an  exception  to  the  rule.  Then  no  dinner  parties  are  given,  and 
'te'  demi-toilette  is  adopted  in  the  most'Caieiil  iunilies.  Weom  no  one  goes 
'''to  cliiiich'  in.  evening  'dms> 


11 


i 

J 


A  FASHIONABLB  CmOQtlET  PART?. 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 
In  this  country  many  persons  consider  evening  dress  an  afiectation  except'^ 
pecai  occasions.    It  is  well,  therefore,  to  regard  this  prejudice,  and  a^Ml 
dress  where  It  is  not  generally  adopted.    It  is  always  desimble  to  have  a  d««i 
coat  at  hand,  as  it  may  be  needed  at  any  time. 

With  both  morning  ar.d  evening  dress  jew'elry  nuy  be  worn,  and  the  choice 
of  It  .s  a  matter  of  some  moment.    There  appears  to  be  no  limit  to  the  value 

T'  '-"T'"^  "       ostenutiously  conspicuoa.  in 

the  thmg  tself.    As  simplicity  .s  the  great  point  to  be  aimed  at  in  dress,  it 

bt  Ind  taste  for  a  man  to  wear  the  Koh-i-noor  as  a  breast-pin,  even  if  he  pos- 
•sessed  that  treasure  because  it  would  be  too  "  loud ; "  but  were  it  possible  fa^ 

For  momiijgs.  gentlemen  wear  a  scarf  pin,  or  ring  clasping  the  scarf,  of  a 

watch  chain  The  watch  chain  may  in  the  evening  be  a  little  more  elaborate- 
»d  .f  you  have  a  reaUy  fine  diamond  ring  the«  is  no  objection  to "ou  rwtrl^' 
.t :  but  only  wear  one  ring  at  a  time.    Gold  sleeve  buttons  are  in  good  ^? 

T^z^t-^:^:-^-'-^^  Genui^"raV.rn 

ivninlr'"!""""       e^""^  to      P«fi»»«  to  a  noticeable  extent 
Avoid  affecting  singularity  in  dress.    Expensive  dressing  is  no  sign  of  a  gen- 

doTbut  [f  "  "^'^  '°  '''^  expensively,  it  is  very  wdTfor  hiT^ 

^  ^i.^  ,h.    fl  Z  •«»«k«oth.  he  may  comfon  him- 

•elf  w„h  the  reflection  that  cloth  which  costs  but  five  dollais  a  yarf  wiU  I«A 

de^Ai^rwlT;'  '  pocket-handkerchief,  and  an  easy  and  gmceim 
SiT^  ^     '  ^  ^  gentleman.    Manneo  do  «rite  «. 

n^T'     f "  '°      offagiaceful  person 

^  ndiculous;  as  although  the  former  may  wear  a  remarkable  waistcoat  I 

in  d^  jTm   f      V         °^  An  unassuming  simplicity 

^  should  always  be  preferred,  as  it  prepossesses  every  one  in  Ivor 

'hat  sort  o?^H  ■  ^f^'^^f""^ ""^  suspenderless  pantaloons. 
"aC:  WpS^ITd^fdr  '  ™"  '"^""^  ^"^^ 
in  "^"'P^y'  »tri»e  to  ^Vear  as  easy  and  natnial  as  if  you  were 

«>«».   N«huw  »  more  dirtresdflg  to  a  sensitive  peison.  or  more  ridicB 


^ff9.  MOW  TO  JDMMSS  WMI»I»* 

tons  to  one  gifted  with  an  tmfitmr,  thim  to  sec  a  lady  laboring  midet  the 
conacionsocss  of  a  ine  gown;  or  a  gpntkman  who  is  stiff,  awkward^  and 
^jngainly  in  a  bran-new  coat. 

In  this  country  the  roles  of  etiquette  wy  as  regards  eirening  dress  for  gentte- 
•nen.  It  is  always  conect,  and  is  insisted  upon  in  the  society  of  large  cities, 
in  oiher  iwrts  of  the  country  a  frock-coat  is  regankd  as  a  mitahle  evening  coat. 

fill  §tm. 

t/k  the  dress  of  ladies,  great  latitude  is  allowed;  bat  the  aim  of  the  gentle 
ex  shonld  also  be  simplicity  and  taste. 

A  lady  must  always  consider  what  colors  will  suit  her  complexion.  If  she  be 
dark*  bine  will  not  look  well  upon  her ;  or  if  she  be  fair,  pink  will  not  become 
her.  Tie  most  trying  color  is  yellow.  Only  very  pronounced  branettes  can 
wear  It.  A  lady  must  also  take  her  size  into  consideration  in  selecting  her  dress. 
Stripes  running  the  length  of  the  dress  h^.ve  the  effect  of  making  a  short 
person  took  taller,  and  should  not  be  worn  by  a  tall  person.  On  the  other 
hand,  flounces  may  be  worn  by  tall  persons  only^  as  they  cause  them  to  look 
shorter. 

Diesses  should  always  be  suited  to  the  occasion  upon  which  they  are  to  be 
used.  In  the  morning,  at  home,  a  lady  may  wear  a  loose,  flowing  dresSf  made 
high  in  the  neck,  with  a  belt  at  the  waist,  and  with  loose  sleeves  fastened  a*  the 
wrist.  On  the  street  a  walking-costume  should  be  worn,  and  the  dress  shonU 
dear  the  gromid.  Fashion  may  sometimes  demand  a  trailing  dress  for  the 
street,  but  no  hdy  should  submit  to  such  a  demand.  There  is  nothing  moie 
disgusting  than  to  see  a  rich  dress  sweeping  up  the  dirt  and  filth  of  the 
street.  The  shoes  for  the  street  should  be  high,  warm  and  easy  to  the  feet, 
with  a  low,  broad  hcd,  and  should  be  always  neatly  blackened.  For  ordi- 
nary itieet  wear  a  lady  may  use  either  a  hat  or  a  bonnet.  This  is  a  matter 
•f "  taiie. 

The  evening  dress  of  ladies  is  governed  by  the  fashion  of  the  time.  It 
always  means  full  dress,  but  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  fixed  rule  regarding  it. 
A  competent  dressmaker,  or  the  fashion  publications  of  the  time,  will  give  the 
necessary  information.  In  Europe,  the  evening  dress  requires  the  exposure  of 
the  arms  and  neck ;  but  in  this  country  the  more  sensible  plan  of  covering 
these  parts  of  the  body  is  fairly  the  fashion. 

The  street  dress  of  a  lady  should  be  simple  and  without  display.  To  dress 
conspicuously  or  in  brilliant  colors  for  the  street  is  a  sign  of  bad  breeding.  In 
bad  weather,  a  light  India-rubber  waterproof  with  a  hood  is  more  convenient 
and  a  ber  er  protection  than  an  umbrella.  To  wear  much  Jewelry  on  the  street 
is  vulgar.    In  large  cities  it  subjects  a  lady  to  the  danger  of  robbery. 

A  lady  should  always  dress  neatly  at  home.  She  is  then  ready  to  lecdv*  a 
r  jimlng  caller  without  having  to  change  her  dros. 

A  ladf  dionid  change  her  dmi  far  the  evening.  Soint  ncit  and  «nty 


/ 


TI/E  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  j^, 
costume  should  be  worn,  according  to  her  taste,  for  it  is  in  the  evening  that 
she  IS  thrown  most  with  the  male  members  of  her  family,  and  is  most  likely 
to  nave  visitors.  In  making  evening  calls  upon  her  friends,  a  lady  should  wear 
a  hood,  or  some  light  head-wrap  easily  laid  aside.  A  bonnet  should  always  be 
removed  at  the  commencement  of  such  a  visit. 

For  balls,  or  soirees,  the  dress  should  be  of  the  richest  and  most  elabomtc 
description  with  elegant  jewelry.  This  is  a  matter  of  taste  with  the  lady,  who 
should  avoid  being  over  dressed.  White  kid  gloves  and  white  satin  or  kid 
boots  are  most  suitable  to  a  ball  dress.  If  the  overdress  is  of  black  lace,  black 
satin  shoes  are  worn. 

For  church  the  dress  is  simple  and  plain.  Very  little  jewelry  should  be  worn, 
and  the  costume  should  be  of  quiet  colors.  It  is  a  mark  of  bad  taste  for 
ladies  to  attend  church  elaborately  or  conspicuously  dressed.  It  shows  a  dis- 
regard for  the  solemnity  of  the  sanctuary,  and  is  calculated  to  draw  off  the 
attention  of  others  from  the  duties  of  the  place.  In  receiving  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, the  hands  should  be  ungloved. 

For  the  theatre  and  other  places  of  amusement,  the  ordinary  walking-dress  is 
suitable.  A  rich  and  elegant  shawl  may  be  worn,  as  it  can  be  thrown  off  when 
uncomfortable. 

For  the  opera  the  richest  full  dress  should  be  worn.  This  must  be  governed 
by  the  prevai  mg  fashion.  The  head  should  be  bare,  and  dressed  in  the  most 
becoming  style.  Jewelry  may  be  worn,  according  to  taste,  as  there  is  no  place 
wnere  It  shows  to  better  advantage.  A  light  or  brilliant  colored  opera  cloak 
^1  add  greatly  to  the  lady's  appearance  and  comfort.  Gloves  of  white,  or 
delicately  tinted  kid  only  are  to  be  worn. 

Fbr  the  country  or  sea-side,  simple  and  inexpensive  dresses  should  be  pro- 
lix Z  T""^  g'^^  ^  ^  ^  a  brim 
sufficiently  wide  to  shield  the  face  and  neck  from  the  sun 

Bathing  dresses  should  be  made  of  blue  or  gray  flannel.  The  skirt  should 
come  down  to  the  ankles,  and  the  sleeves  should  be  long.    An  oil  silk  or  India- 

^i^:    '^^^'^^  ""'"'""'^  ^""^^  ^'^^       ^  ^^"^  ^ 

The  costume  for  travelling  should  be  simple  and  of  quiet  colors,  such  as  will 
not  show  dirt.  A  very  slight  display  of  jewelry  should  be  made,  especially  if 
the  lady  is  travelling  alone.    A  waterproof  cloak  should  be  carried  along,  a, 

Z^^r  Ti!,  !    ""^^  ^  ^"^^^^'^  ^  long  Ln 

auster  should  be  worn  over  the  dress.    It  should  be  belted  at  the  waist. 

cannof  y  ^I'^r"'^^^^^^       ""^^      "^^^^"^  her  costume.    An  old  woman 
annot  afford  to  dress  like  a  young  giri.    No  one  should  dress  in  the  "height 
ot  the  fashion.      Moderation  is  a  sure  mark  of  good  breeding, 
will  '  V"'^*''''^!f  '°  P^"*«  ^  ^  style  or  mode  of  dress  for  ladies.  Fashion 

chBn^e^l^^'  K     'I  ""T  ^  ^  ^  "latter  of  female  costume,  its 

^iwnges  have  been  for  the  better. 


Nothing  is  of  gretter  importance  to  a  lady  than  the  selection  and  arrange- 
tneiit  of  the  colon^  of  her  dieis.  The  eiect  of  the  most  elaborate  and  costly 
'Gostitine'  may  be'  mined  by  an  error  in  this  respect.  The  color  of  the  dreis 
should  be  in  keeping  with  the  lady's  appearance  and  age.  Bright,  gay  colors 
mil  the  young ;  quiet  and  subdued  shades  those  of  middle  life  or  the  aged. 
Colors  that  are  becoming  to  a  blonde  cause  the  brunette  to  appear  at  a  dis- 
advantage. Again,  there  are  shades  that  look  well  by  the  light  of  the  sun,  but 
are  greatly  changed  by  gas  or  other  artiicial  light.  Perfect  blondes  or  brunettes 
may  wear  hues  which  are  not  suited  to  those  of  less  pronomiced  compleidons. 
The  colors  of  the  head-dress  and  the  lower  drapery  should  always  harmoniie, 
and  all  should  blend  with  the  appearance  of  the  wearer.' 

Blondes  may  wear  dark  violet  shades,  with  lilac  and  blue;  green,  with  darker 
or  lighter  tints.  If  the  blonde  is  very  rosy,  the  lighter  shades  will  be  more 
becoming.  White  blends  well  with  these  colors,  and  will  add  to  the  charm  of 
the  fair  wearer.  Neutral  tints,  such  as  slate,  russet,  maroon,  and  the  various 
shades  of  brown,  are  becoming  to  blondes.  Gray,  drab,  fawn,  and  stone  colors 
may  be  worn  by  them  to  advantage. 

Brunettes  look  well  in  glossy  black.  Green  is  also  becoming,  and  bright, 
strong  colors  suit  them  best.  White  is  also  becoming.  Yellow,  trimmed  with 
black,  is  a  striking  costume  for  a  brilliant  brunette. 

In  cold  weather  dark  or  quiet  colors  are  best ;  in  warm  weather  the  lighter 
hnev  should  be  worn.   There  is  nothing  so  charming  in  the  summer  as  white. 

Bkck  is  always  neat  and  in  good  taste. 

Having  chosen  the  colors^  to  be  worn,  it  is  important  to  know  how  they 
ihiotild  be  arranged.  One  color  should  predominate,  or  give  tone  to  thc'  dress; 
'the  'Otlien  should  set.  it  off  either  by  €ontra.st  or  by  harmony.  A  few  hints  upon 
this  subject  may  be  useful. 


f ilifif  tilt  iii<rm0»i?f. 


Black  and  white. 
Black  and  orange. 
Black  and  maize. 
Black  and  scarlet. 


Black  and  lilac. 
Black  and  pink. 
Black  and  slate  color. 
Black  and  brown. 


r//M  LAWS 

Black  and  dmb^  or  buff. 

Black,  white,  and  yellow,  or  crimson. 

Black,  orange,  blue,  and  scarlet 

Blue  and  drab. 

Blue  and  stone  color. 

Blue  and  gray. 

Blue  and  white. 
Blue  and  straw  color. 
Blue  and  maize. 
Blue  and  chestnut. 
Blue  and  chocolate. 
Blue  and  brown. 
Blue  and  black. 
Blue  and  gold. 
Blue  and  orange. 
Blue  and  salmon  coldr. 
Blue  and  scarlet. 
Blue  and  purple. 
Blue  and  lilac. 

Blue,  scarlet,  and  purple,  or  lilac 

Blue,  orange,  and  black. 

Blue,  orange,  and  green. 

Blue,  brown,  crimson,  and  gold, 
or  yellow. 

Blue,  orange,  black,  and  white. 

Crimson  and  black.  A  poor  harmony. 

Crimson  and  drab. 

Crimson  and  brown.  Very  poorly. 

Crimson  and  gold. 

Crimson  and  orange. 

Crimson  and  maize. 

Crimson  and  purple. 
Green  and  scarlet. 
Green,  scarlet  and  blue. 
Green,  crimson,  blue  <uid  gold, 

or  yellow. 
Green  and  gold. 
Green  and  orange. 
Green  and  yeiow. 
Lilac  and  crimson, 
lilac,  scaf  let,  and  white,  or  bhick. 
lilac,  gold  color,  and  crimson. 
<ilic,  yellow,  or  gold,  scariet  ic  white* 


ETIQUETTE,  ^ 

Lilac  and  gold,  or  goM  color 
Lilac  and  maixe. 
Lilac  and  cherry. 
Lilac  and  scarlet. 
Orange,  blue,  and  crimson 
Orange,  purple,  and  scarlet. 
Orange,  blue,  scarlet,  and  purple. 
Orange,  blue,  scarlet,  and  claret. 
Orange,  blue,  scarlet,  white  and  gtfc» . 
Orange  and  chestnut. 
Orange  and  brown. 
Orange,  lilac,  and  crimson. 
Orange,  red,  and  green. 
Purple,  scarlet,  and  gold  color. 
Purple,  scanet,  and  white. 
Purple,  scarlet,  blue,  and  orange. 
Purple,  scarlet,   blue,  yellow,  and 
black. 

Parple  and  gold,  or  gold  color. 
Purple  and  orange. 
Purple  and  maize. 
Purple  and  blue. 
Red  and  gold,  or  gold  col©u 
Ked  and  whit^  or  gray. 
Med,  orange,  and  green. 
Red,  yellow,  or  gold  color,^d  Waclc. 
Red,  gold  color,  black,  and  white 
Scarlet  and  shite  color. 
Scarlet,  black,  and  white. 
Scarlet,  blue,  and  white. 
Scarlet,  blue,  and  yellow. 
Scarlet,  blue,  black,  and  yellow. 
Scarlet  and  blue. 
Scarlet  and  orange. 
White  and  gold. 
White  and  scarlet. 
White  and  crimson. 
White  and  cherry. 
White  and  pink. 
Wliite  and  brown. 
Yellow  and  chestnut,  or  choc'    .  . 
Yellow  and  brown. 
Yellow  and  red. 


|06  TME  ETIQUETTE  OF  INTRODOCTIONS, 

Yellow  and  cfiamiii.  Yellow,  purple,  scafkt,  him. 

Yellow  and  black.  Yellow  and  purple. 

Yellow,  pufple,  and  crimson.  Yellow  and  violet. 

Hie  wions  modifications  of  these  shades  must  be  provided  for  by  the  ta&tt 
lUMi  good  judpMDt  of  the  person  using  them. 

ivm  for  iSftiiAm. 

Afoid  display  in  the  clothing  of  your  children ;  but  dress  them  well.  Goo<j 
clotha,  neatly  made  and  fittiiig  well,  increase  the  self-respect  and  personal  pridt 
of  a  boy  or  girl. 

If  you  can  afford  it,  never  require  your  son  to  wear  your  cast-off  clothing. 
Let  his  clothes  be  made  for  him.  It  will  be  money  well  spent.  Your  boy  has 
A  pride  in  his  appearance  as  well  as  yourself.  Cultivate  it,  and  spare  him  the 
mortification  of  appearing  in  old  or  badly  fitting  clothes.  Do  not  cultivati 
vanity;  but  by  all  means  encourage  self-respect.  It  is  a  sheet  anchor  to  a  boy 
ox  young  man. 

Attention  to  the  principles  w?  tafc  laid  down  will  render  one  fit  to  make  40 

Appearance  in  society. 

  _      _  _ ;  >i 


It  is  the  common  custom  among  a  certain  class  of  persons  in  this  country  lo 
introduce  friends  or  acquaintances  to  everybody  they  may  meet,  whether  at 
home  or  abroad,  or  even  while  walking  or  riding  out.  This  is  wrong.  Great 
care  and  discrimination  should  be  exercised  in  making  introductions  of  gentle- 
men to  each  other,  and  still  greater  care  in  the  introduction  of  gentlemen  to 
ladies. 

In  introducing  one  person  to  another  you  assume  asort  of  social  responsibilitj 
for  the  person  you  introduce,  and  you  should  be  carefid  as  to  whom  you  give 
this  indorsement.  By  introducing  a  man  of  bad  character  to  a  lady,  you  do 
lier  a  positive  wrong.  She  cannot  shake  him  off  as  easily  as  a  man  can,  and 
lis  association  with  her  is  an  injury  to  her  reputation.  You  should  be  especially 
careful  in  introducing  strangers  into  your  fiunily.  Be  very  sure  whom  you  bring- 
into  your  domestic  circle,  for  gicat  tfouble  may  arise  'from,  bringing  in  bad  oi 
wortiuess  persons* 

No  gentleman  should  be  presented  to  a  lady  without  her  permission  being 
previoosly  asked.   Ladies  should  grant  this  permission  with  caution,  and  only 

#li«re' the  peiion  making  the  request  ii  one' in '1^^  A 


TffE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  ^ 

gentleman  should  never  introduce  an  acquaintance  into  the  house  of  a  friend 
without  first  asking  and  receiving  permission  to  do  so. 

As  a  rule,  gentlemen  should  not  be  introduced  to  each  other  until  their  wisim 
on  the  subject  are  ascertained  by  the  person  making  the  presentation.  The 
reasons  for  this  are  obvious.  A  man  may  be  very  agreeable  to  you,  and  yet  not 
so  to  your  friend.  A  stupid  person  may  find  a  man  of  learning  and  taste  a 
delightful  acquaintance,  and  yet  be  positively  unbearable  to  that  man. 

In  visiting  the  house  of  a  friend,  should  you  find  there  a  person  who  seems 
desirous  of  making  your  acquaintance,  you  may  meet  his  advances  half  way 
without  impropriety.  His  presence  in  your  friend's  house  is  a  guarantee  to  you 
that  he  is  a  proper  person  for  you  to  know. 

In  making  introductions  you  introduce  a  gentleman  to  a  lady,  an  inferior  to 
a  superior,  an  ordinary  person  to  a  distinguished  one,  and  a  young  man  to  an 
old  one.  You  should  be  very  careful  to  speak  the  names  distinctly.  If  either 
person  fails  to  understand  the  name  of  the  other,  he  may  ask  it.  When  intro- 
ducing a  gentleman  to  a  lady,  the  party  making  the  presentation  will  say,  bow- 
ing to  each  as  the  name  is  spoken,  "Miss  Dupont,  allow  me  to  introduce  (or 
present)  to  you  my  friend,  Mr.  White:  Mr.  White,  Miss  Dupont."  A  young 
lady  may  be  introduced  to  a  very  old  gentleman;  beauty  thus  paying  a  tribute 
to  age. 

In  introducing  members  of  your  family,  you  should  always  mention  the  name. 
Say,  -  My  father,  Mr.  White,"  **My  daughter.  Miss  White,"  or  "Miss  EUen 
White. ' '    Your  wife  should  be  introduced  simply  as  "  Mrs.  White." 

In  introducing  persons  with  titles,  the  title  should  always  be  distinctly  men- 
tioned. Thus,  you  should  say,  in  presenting  a  clergyman  to  a  Senator  of  the 
United  States,  "Senator  Hill,  allow  me  to  introduce  to  you  my  friend,  the 
Reverend  Doctor  (if  he  is  a  Doctor  of  Divinity)  Lee.  Dr.  Lee  is  the  rector 
Of  St.  David's  Church,  New  York."  Then  turning  to  Dr.  Lee,  you  should 
aiy,  "Senator  Hill  represents  the  State  of  Georgia  in  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States."  Upon  introducing  strangers,  it  is  well  to  add  some  pleasant  remarks, 
which  will  serve  to  put  them  at  their  ease  and  start  the  conversation  between 
them.  It  is  proper  upon  being  introduced  to  a  person,  to  say,  "I  am  happy  to 
meet  you,  Mr.  ;"  or  "lam  glad  to  make  your  acquaintance." 

H  more  than  one  person  is  to  be  presented  to  one,  you  should  mention  the 
name  of  the  single  person  only  once,  but  call  the  name  of  each  of  the  othere 
distmctly,  bowing  to  each  as  his  or  her  name  is  mentioned.  Thus,  "Mr. 
Hayw,  allow  me  to  introduce  Mr.  Logan,  Mr.  Davis,  Mr.  Green,  Mr.  Brown! 
Mr.  Gray."  ' 

If  a  lady,  or  a  person  in  a  superior  position,  wishes  to  know  a  gentleman  or 
anmfenor,  you  have  a  right  to  infer  that  the  latter  will  not  decline  the  honor. 

The  custom  of  shaking  hands  upon  being  introduced  is  the  rule  in  this 
^ntry.  It  is  a  matter  of  taste  among  gentlemen.  If  a  hand  is  offered,  it  is 
«Me  to  reject  it.   It  should  be  accepted  cordiaUy.   As  a  general  thing,  how- 


401  TME  MTiqmTTM  IMmOMmTiOMS. 

twr,  iniroductioM  slianld  be  acknowledged  by  a  bow.  A  fentkiuan  should 
alwajB  HH  Us  bat  in  acfcnowledgiiieiil  of  an  introduction  to  another  gentleman, 
or  to  a  lady  on  the  street.  A  single  lady  should  never  give  her  hand  to  a  gen- 
tleman, in  such  a  casej  a  married  lady  may  do  so  without  impropriety. 

Betaons  meeting  at  the  houses  of  firiends  when  making  'morning  calk  need 
not  be  introduced,  to  each  other,  and  certainly  should  not  be,  uiiiest  it  is  known 
that  such  introductions  will  be  mutually  agreeable. 

Nor  should  peisons  who  have  accidentally  met  in  this  manner,  without  being 
introduced,  bow  or  in  anyway  express  recognition  should  they  aHerwaids  meet. 

If,  when  walking  in  the  street  with  a  friend,  you  meet  another,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary, in  fact,  it  is  improper,  to  introduce  them.  If,  however,  you  meet  a  lady 
who  evinces  a  desire  to  stop  and  speak,  your  friend  should  stop  with  you,  and 
may  be  introduced  in  a  formal  manner  j  but  such  intrcMloction  does  not  warrant 
him  in  considering  himself  the  lady's  acquaintance. 

It  is  the  same  with  an  introduction  at  a  ball,  or  a  dancing  party. 

Relations,  such  as  a  sister,  a  son,  or  a  brother,  may  be  introduced  to  friends 
casually  met,  without  ceremony  or  hesitation. 

At  an  evening  party  it  is  the  host's  or  hostess's  duty  to  make  their  guests 
aopainted  with  each  other.  In  England,  this  is  dispensed  with.  Your  name 
is  announced  as  you  enter  the  room.  You  bow  to  your  hostess  and  the  com- 
pany, and  may  then  address  any  one  in  the  conpmy.  In  this  country  guests 
may  properly  introduce  each  other. 

In  making  introductions,  act  in  a  gracelnl  and  easy  manner.  It  will  serve  to 
set  your  friends  at  ease. 

Benons  hostile  to  each  other,  'tneeting  at  the  home  of  a  friend,  must  tnat 
each  other  with  perfect  courtesy,  and  give  no  sign  of  thdr  quand. 

A  person  making  a  visit  to  your  houae  ihouM  be  introduced  to  every  caller. 

Letters  of  introduction  are  ofren  of  great  value  ;  but  yon  ihoaM  eieicise 
.,fieat  caution  in  giving  them.  Mever  ^dO'  so^  unless^  both  the^  penoii  to  whom 
they  are  addressed  and  the  person  in  whom  lavor  they  aie  written  are  your 
'friends,  and  not  mere  acquaintances.  Even  then  you  ought  to  cmnidar  whether 
the  introduction  is  likely  to  be  agreeable  to  both. 

Word  the  letter  in  a  brief  but  careful  form.  Unless  there  are  special  circum* 
stances  in  the  case,  merely  state  that  the  person  introduced  is  a  friend  of  yours, 
visiting  town  or  the  country,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  that  you  trust  your  friend 
will  show  him  any  attention  in  his  i)ower,  and  so  forth. 

All  such  letters  should  be  left  open  ;  this  implies  that  the  gentleman  present- 
ing one  may  read  it,  if  he  pleases  to  do  so.  It  is,  perhaps,  best  that  he  should 
dose  the  enveIo[)e  l)efore  leaving  or  sending  it. 

If  the  letter  of  introduction  is  of  a  business  nature,  the  person  named  in  it 
may  take  it  himself  to  the  individual  to  whom  it  is  addressed. 

Ordinary  letters  of  introduction  should  either  be  left  at  a  house  or  sent  by 
post  ;  in  either  case  they  should  be  accomp»anied  by  the  card  of  the  person- 


 'I 

ill'  I! 


O 


p. 


Z«ff  Z.*»^  £7/"  ETIQUETTM, 

j|||pC!Jcji('' 

named  in  them.  No  one  should  present  his  o^-n  letter  of  introduction,  as  It 
places  him  in  a  very  undignified  position  to  wait  while  liis  merits  are  'being 
fehearsed  in  the  family  circle  or  by  his  friend's  friend;  while  the  latter  is  placed 
in  the  embarrassing  position  of  being  obliged  to  receive  the  stranger  courteously, 
irbether  it  is  agreeable  to  do  so  cr  otherwise. 

Having  received  a  letter  of  introduction,  give  it  immediate  attention, 
ether  write  to  the  person  introduced,  or  call  on  him,  or  leave  a  card,  the  nexf 
lay;  and  he,  on  his  part,  should  Return  your  attentions  within  a  week.  •  The 
correct  thing  is  to  invite  the  stranger  to  dinner,  and  in  that  case  it  is  well  to 
ask  some  of  your  friends  to  meet  him,  as  this  is  giving  him  a  further  introduc 
tMm  to  society.  Where  this  is  impracticable,  it  may  still  be  possible  to  show 
him  some  courtesy,  such  as  inviting  him  to  accompany  you  to  the  opera,  or  to 
a  gallery,  or  a  concert— anything  choice  or  interesting;  in  which  case  you  will 
of  course  secure  tickets  beforehand  for  his  acceptance. 

Should  a  person  request  you  to  give  him  a  letter  of  introduction;  and  you  do 
not  feel  that  you  would  be  justified  in  giving  it,  by  all  means  refuse  it.  You. 
can  do  so  with  kindness  and  firmness.  Nothing  should  change  your  decision 
As  a  rule  a  gentleman  should  not  give  another  gentleman  a  letter  of  introduc- 
tion  to  a  lady.  There  may  be  circumstances  in  which  a  departure  from  this 
rule  is  necessary. 

A  gentleman  should  always  promptly  offer  his  services  to  a  lady  in  need  of 
them,  whether  he  knows  her  or  not.  He  should  approach  her,  raise  his  hat, 
bow,  and  ask  permission  to  assist  her.  A  true  lady  will  always  accept  such  a 
proffer  with  frank  courtesy.  Her  acceptance  does  not  give  the  gentleman  any 
claim  to  her  acquaintance,  nor  oblige  her  to  recognize  him  afterwards  without  a 
tormal  mtroduction.^ 

To  ignore  a  person  to  whom  you  have  been  properly  introduced  is  the  height 
©f  lU-breeding.  He  may  not  be  pleasant  to  you,  but  he  has  a  claim  upon  your 
courtesy ;  and  it  is  due  to  your  own  dignity  that  you  should  recognize  it,  and 
■et  towards  him  accordingly. 

A  well-bred  person  is  at  once  known  by  his  or  her  form  of  salutation.  Id 

or  in  company,  you  should  make  your  saluta- 
fton  quietly,  but  cordially  and  with  dignity,  always  paying  the  highest  respect 
»>  the  person  saluted.  Always  salute  a  lady  by  raising  the  hat  and  making  a 
formal  bow.  In  company,  the  head  being  uncovered,  the  bow  alone  is  neces- 
sary;  but  it  should,  in  either  case,  be  a  decided  incUnation  of  the  head  and 
"Ody,  not  a  mere  nod. 

In  this  country,  among  ladies,  kissing  is  a  common  mode  of  salutation,  eten 
on  the  street.  Gentlemen  generally  shake  hands,  or  in  passing  each  other 
oow,  or  make  a  courteous  motion  of  the  hand.  Even  where  you  are  not 
on  good  terras  with  a  person,  it  19  ccNirteous  to  bow  to  him.   ShouM  ha 


/ 


I 


TME  ETIQUETTE  OF  INTMOMiXTIOHS. 
m  to  return  the  bow  the  ofience  is  his,  and  yoo  baw  toit  notMiig  liy 

"^^K^ii^rtim  in  meeting  a  lady  acquaintance  should  lemofC  to  dgiir 
his  mouth  and  hold  it  down  by  his  side  before  raising  his  hat  to  her.  Abovt 
.         never  smoke  while  walking  or  riding  with  a  lady.    She  may  not  obfect  t« 

it,  but  that  does  not  pardon  your  rudeness. 

A  young  lady  should  treat  an  elderly  v^mm,  either  mm  or  woniaii,  with  tht 
pme  deference  she  expects  at  the  hands  of  a  gentlenmn. 

The  lady  should  bow  fast  In  meeting  a  gentleman  on  the  street.  It  ii 
her  privilege  to  do  so.  as  she  thus  shows  whether  she  desires  to  continue  his 
acii«int«ice  or  not,  A  failure  on  her  part  to  bow  first  excuses  the  gentle- 
wL  Ifom  saluting  her.   Among  irery  intimate  friends  either  party  may  salute 

fa  riding,  .  gfmttoaa  laise.  hi.  to  with  the  right  hand^ 

nied  with  the  reins.  ,  ,     ,  . 

When  two  or  more  gentlemen,  walking  on  the  street,  "-^^  f  J^^^;^^^^^^^ 
known  to  one  only,  all  should  raise  their  hats  and  bow.  Those  unacquainted 
with  the  lady  thus  show  their  respect  for  their  friend's  friend. 

In  shaking  hands  do  not  give  your  hand  coldly  or  listlessly.  Shake  ^ 
^th  a  warm,  cordial  grasp.    A  failure  to  do  so  is  bad  ^  ^ 

gart  the  other  person.  Never  give  a  single  finger,  or  two  fingeis.  Gvm  tHe 
vhole  hand,  whenever  you  offer  it. 

The  right  hand  should  always  be  offered  miless  disabled.    Where  both  parti« 
wear  gloves,  it  is  not  necessary  to  remove  them.    Where  one  only  is  gloned. 
the  removal  would  cause  an  awkward  pause,  offer  the  hand  promptly,  mtii  the 
remark,  "  Excuse  my  glove."   Kid  gloves  aie  not  expected  to  be  temiifed,  as 
the  operation  requires  too  much  time.  .  ,   .        ^  .  * 

A  gentleman  should  not  bow  from  a  window  to  a  lady  in  the  street  A  lady 
may  do  so  to  a  gentleman.  In  which  case  he  must  return  her  bow 

Avoid  nicknames  in  salutations.   Address  a  peiwn  either  by  his  tilk,  orby 

his  or  her  Christian  name.  „ 

Do  not  add«.aboy  or  girl  as  "Bub,"  or  "Sis,"  or  '  Sonny.      Use  their 

Christian  n«ne.  when  known  to  you.    Children's  pnde  is  ^^^y  -^l^^^^^ 
•Klmoiinds  are  painM  to  them.    If  the  name  is  unknown  o  you,  address 
Z.r^My  boyr  "  My  lad."  "  Mygirl,"  or  »  My  little  1^^^^^ 
iag  a  half.grown  boy  or  girl  who  is  a  stranger  to  you,  say.    Mister,  of 

m  qoking  to  your  wife  in  company  or  in  public,  address  her  ^"J^^r~\ 
The  wife  shooM  likewise  address  her  husband  as    Mr.—-.  . 
oAer  "  My  dear,"  "  My  darling."  "  My  beloved."  or  "  My '^V^ 

■  i.^y  tob«»»e        ^^^^^^^^^^^^^  :t.tr"^^ 

flame  in  such  cases ;  nor  by  the  initial  leuer,  *  •$ 

the  fiiU  name  with  the  prefix  "  Mr.,"  Mrs." 


7W£  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE, 


4lt 


Your  conduct  on  the  street  should  always  be  modest  and  dignified.  Loud 
•nd  boisterous  conversation  or  laughter  and  all  undue  liveliness  are  impropcf 
in  public,  especially  in  a  lady. 

When  walking  on  the  street  do  not  permit  yourself  to  be  so  absent-minded  as 
to  fail  to  recognise  your  friends.  Walk  eicct  and  with  dignity,  and  do  not  go 
along  reading  a  book  or  a  newspaper. 

Should  you  stop  to  speak  to  a  friend,  withdraw  to  the  side  of  the  walk  with 
Mm,  that  you  may  not  interrupt  the  passmg  of  others.  Should  your  friend  have 
a  stranger  with  him,  apologize  to  the  stranger  for  the  interruption.  You  must 
never  leave  your  friend  with  whom  you  are  walking  to  speak  to  another  without 
first  asking  him  to  excuse  you. 

In  walking  with  a  lady  on  the  street,  give  her  the  inner  side  of  the  walk, 
unless  the  outside  is  the  safer  part ;  in  which  case  she  is  entitled  to  it.  Your 
arm  should  not  be  given  to  any  lady  except  your  wife  or  a  near  relative,  or  a 
very  old  lady,  during  the  day,  unless  her  comfort  or  safety  require  it.  At  night 
the  arm  should  always  be  offered ;  also  in  ascending  the  steps  of  a  public  build- 
mg.  A  gentleman  should  accommodate  his  walk  to  that  of  a  lady,  or  an  elderly 
or  delicate  person.  ' 

When  a  lady  with  whom  a  gentleman  is  walking  wishes  to  enter  a  store,  he 
should  open  the  door,  permit  her  to  pass  in  first,  if  practicable,  follow  her,  and 
dose  the  door.  He  should  always  ring  door  bells,  or  rap  at  a  door  for  her. 
A  gentleman  should  never  pass  in  front  of  a  lady,  unless  absolutely  necessary, 
•nd  should  then  apologize  for  so  doing. 

Should  a  lady  ask  information  of  a  gentleman  on  the  street,  be  must  raise  his 
hat,  bow,  and  give  the  desired  information.  If  unable  to  do  so,  he  must  bow 
and  courteously  express  his  regrets. 

In  crossing  the  street  a  lady  should  giacefully  raise  her  at«ss  a  little  above 
ier  ankle  with  one  hand.  To  raise  the  dress  with  both  hands  hs  vulgar,  except 
m  places  where  the  mud  is  very  deep. 

A  gentleman  meeting  a  hidy  acquaintance  on  the  street  ^lodSd  not  presomt 
to  join  her  in  her  walk  without  first  asking  her  permission.   B  uuy  not  bt 
^eeable  to  her,  or  convenient  that  her  most  intunate  friend  should  jom  her. 
bhe  has  the  right,  after  granting  such  permission,  to  excuse  heisdf  and  km 
gentleman  whenever  she  may  see  it;  and  a  gentleman  wil  never  lAr 


^,2  ETIQUETTE  OP  THE  STREET. 

cffence  at  the  exercise  of  such  a  right.  If  it  is  inconvenient  for  a  lady  to  accept 
the  gentleman's  company,  she  should  frankly  say  so,  mentioning  some  reason, 
and  excusing  herself  with  friendly  courtesy.  Gentlemen  give  place  to  ladies» 
and  to  gentlemen  accompanying  ladies,  in  crossing  the  street. 

If  you  have  an3'thing  to  say  to  a  lady  whom  you  may  happen  to  meet  in  the 
street,  however  intimate  you  may  be,  do  not  stop  her,  but  turn  round  and  walk 
in  company ;  you  can  take  leave  at  the  end  of  the  street. 

When  you  are  passing  in  the  street,  and  see  coming  toward  you  a  person  of 
four  acquaintance,  whether  a  lady  or  an  elderly  person,  you  should  offer  then 
the  wall,  that  is  to  say,  the  side  next  the  nooses.  If  a  carriage  lhaiM  happen 
to  itop  in  such  a  manner  as  to  leave  only  a  narrow  passage  between  it  and  'thft- 
houses,  beware  of  elbowing  and  rudely  crowding  the  passengers,  with  a  view 
to  get  by  more  eipeditiously.  Wait  your  turn,  and  if  any  of  the  persons  before 
Mtationcd  come  up^  ;yfm'  should  edge  up  to  the  waU,  in  oider'  to  give  then  the 
place.   They  also,  as  they  pass,  should  bow  politely  to  you. 

Wheii  two  .gentlemen  accom'pany  a  lady  in  a  walk,  she  should  place  hencM 
bctiraen  tbctey  and  not  unduly  fator  either.   A  gentleman  meeting  a  lady 

friend  accompanied,  by  wother  gentleman,  should  not  join  her  mksi'  .satisfied 

that  his  presence  is  agreeable  to  both  parties. 

A  lady  should  not  venture  out  upon  the  street  alone  after  dark.  By  so  doing 
llie  compromises  her  dignity,  and  exposes  herself  to  indignity  at  the  hands  of 
the  tougher  class.  When  a  lady  passes  the  evening  with  a  friend,  she  should 
make  arrangements  beforehand  for  some  one  to  come  for  her  at  a  stated  hour. 
If  this  cannot  be  done,  or  if  the  escort  fails  to  come,  she  should  courteously 
ask  the  host  to  permit  a  servant  to  accompany  her  home.  A  married  lady  may, 
if  circumstances  render  it  necessary,  return  home  alone.  An  unmarried  lady- 
should  never  do  so. 

Should  your  host  offer  to  accompany  you  himself,  decline  his  offer,  politely 
stating  that  you  do  not  wish  to  give  him  so  much  trouble ;  but  should  he  insist 
upon  it,  accept  his  escort.  In  the  case  of  a  married  lady,  the  husband  should 
always  come  for  her.  He  is  an  ill-bred  fellow  who  refuses  to  render  his  wife 
such  attention.  A  lady,  upon  arriving  at  her  home,  should  always  dismiss  her 
escort  with  thanks.  A  gentleman  should  not  enter  the  house,  although  invited 
by  the  lady  to  do  so,  unless  for  some  especial  reason. 

Never  offer  to  shake  hands  with  a  lady  in  the  street  if  you  have  on  dark  glove«r 
m  yon  may  soil  her  white  ones. 

If,  when  on  your  way  to  liilil  an  engagement,  a  friend  stops  you  in  lit 
street,  you  may,  without  committing  any  breach  of  etiquette,  tell  him  of  yoa 
•lipoiaiment,  and  release  yourself  from  a  long  talk ;  but  do  so  in  m  courteous 
nusiier,  expressing  regret  for  the  necessity. 

A  lady  does  not  form  acquaintances  upon  the  street,  or  seek  to  attract  the 
•ttentioii  of  the  other  sex,  or  of  persons  of  her  own  sex.  Her  conduct  i* 
ilwyt'  modest,  and  iMMiiiiiii*  Neither  does  a  lady  daoumd.  services  m 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 

413 

ilavora  from  gentlemen.  She  accepts  them  graciously,  always  pypwM^sing  her 
thanks. 

A  gentleman  will  not  stand  on  the  street  corners,  or  in  hotel  doorways  01 
club  windows,  and  ^  impertinently  at  ladies  as  they  pass  by.  This  is  thi. 
exclusive  business  of  loafers,  upon  which  well-bred  men  will  not  trespass. 

Do  not  shout  to  your  acquaintances  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 
Bow,  or  wave  your  hand,  or  make  any  courteous  motion  j  but  do  it  quietly 
.and  with  dignity.  If  you  wish  to  speak  to  them,  cross  the  street,  signalling  to 
them  your  desire. 

A  lady  walking  with  two  gentlemen  should  not  take  an  arm  of  each  ;  neither 
:should  a  gentleman  walk  with  a  lady  on  each  arm,  unless  at  night,  in  coming 
from  a  place  of  amusement  or  passing  through  a  crowd. 

In  walking  with  a  lady  who  has  your  anp,  should  you  have  to  cross  the  street, 
do  not  disengage  your  arm  and  go  around  upon  the  outside  unless  the  lady*! 
•comfort  renders  it  necessary. 

In  walking  with  a  lady,  where  it  is  necessary  for  yon  to  proceed  singly,  always 
fo  before  her.  -o/f  / 


4ef^hrr!r  ^^.TT  -^^^^X^^^    Remember  that  your 

^eit  when  n  the  saddle  is  called  the  «r«r-side,  and  your  right  the  .#-side,  and 

t^s^lf'""  "rrW'^  ^"^^^  ^^'^^  P"^  ^-r^eft  foot  in 

^      ^  ^  ^  spring,  throw 

Tl  ^  T  ^   M^emher,  also,  that  the  rule  of  th. 

TOM,  both  m  ndmg  and  dnving,  is,  that  you  keep  to  the  rigAf, 

wever  app^  m  public  on  horseback  unless  you  have  mastered  the  inel^ciet 
i hool  V  *PP?^*^  i«  saddle,  which  you  shoula  do  at  t  riding. 
Tendl*  ^  exhibition  of  himself,  and  brings  ridicule  on 

convj-ed  S7h:  olf rh;m^  "     *  ^  ^ 

**  Keep  up  your  head  and  your  heart. 

Your  hands  and  your  heels  keep  down. 
Press  your  knees  dose  to  your  hone's  site 
And  your  elbows  dose  to  your  own." 

This  may  be  called  the  whole  art  of  riding,  in  one  lesson. 

ndmg  with  ladies,  recollect  that  it  is  your  duty  to  me  them  in  their  siddte 


THE  MJBM  JMD  TMM  3MIVM. 

iiefoie  ym  mount.  And  the  assistance  tliey  leqiiic  mwt  not  be  lewieted  lif  a 
croom ;  you  must  assist  them  yourself. 

"  The  lady  will  place  herself  on  the  near  side  of  the  hone,  her  skirt  gathered 
up  in  her  left  hand,  her  right  on  the  pommel,  keeping  her  lace  toward  the 
hone*s  head.  You  stand  at  its  shoulder,  feeing  her,  and  stooping,  hold  your 
Ikind  so  that  she  may  ptoce  her  left  foot  in  it  j  then  lift  it  m  she  springs,  so  as  to 
aid  her,  but  not  to  give  such  an  impetus  that,  like  "  vaulting  ambition,"  she  loses 
her  balance,  and  "fells  o*  the  other  side."  Next,  put  her  foot  in  the  stimip 
mid  smooth  the  skirt  of  her  habit— then  you  are  at  Hberty  to  monit  yoinselL 


THE  PROPER  POSITION  OF  A  LADY  AND  GENTUUIAN  IN  ammo. 


■Leep  10  the  right  of  the  lady  or  any  ladies  riding  with  you. 

Opcnillgatesandpayii  tolls  on  the  road.  Never,  under  any  circumstances, 
allcnr  ft  lady  to  attend  to  any  duty  of  this  kind  while  under  your  escort.  Yow 
Mst  ftiiticipate  her  every  need,  and  provide  for  it ;  making  her  comfort  your 
int  thought. 

If  you  meet  friends  on  horseback,  do  not  turn  back  with  them  ;  if  you  over- 
takt  them,  do  not  thrust  your  company  upon  them  unless  you  feel  assured  that 
it  is  ftgfceable  to  them  for  you  to  do  so. 

If  you  aie  on  horseback  and  meet  a  lady  who  is  walking,  and  with  whom 
yom  wish  to  speak,  dismount  for  that  purpose,  and  lead  your  horse.  To  put  her 
to  the  inconvenience  of  straining  after  and  shouting  to  you,  would  be  a  gross 
bfcodi  of  manners. 

If  yon  enter  a  carriage  with  a  lady,  let  her  first  take  her  place  on  the  se*^ 


TffE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE, 


feeing  the  horses.  .  Enter  a  carriage  so  the  your  back  is  toward  tlie  seat  you 
are  to  occupy;  you  will  thus  avoid  turning  round  in  the  carriage,  which  is  awk- 
ward. Take  care  that  you  do  not  trample  on  the  ladies'  dresses,  or  shut  them 
in  as  you  close  the  door. 

The  rule  in  all  cases  is  this :  you  quit  the  carriage  first  and  hand  the  lady  out. 

You  may  property  speed  your  horse  in  driving  with  a  lady,  but  remember 
that  it  is  vulgar  to  drive  too  fast ;  it  suggests  the  idea  of  your  having  hired 
fhe  "trap"  from  a  livery  stable,  and  is  in  every  respect  ungentlemanly.  In 
driving,  endeavor  to  preserve  entire  self-possession. 

The  carriage  or  buggy  should  be  driven  close  to  the  side-walk,  and  the  horses^ 
turned  from  the  side-walk,  so  as  to  spread  the  wheels  away  from  the  step.  The 


THE  MODE  OF  ASSISTING  A  LADY  INTO  A  CARRIAGE. 


gentleman  should  then  alight,  quiet  the  horses,  and  hold  the  reins  in  his  right 
hand  as  a  guard  against  accidents.  The  lady  should,  in  leaving  the  carriage, 
place  her  hands  on  the  gentleman's  shoulders,  while  he  should  place  his  under 
her  elbows.  Then,  with  his  assistance,  she  should  spring  lightly  to  the  pave- 
ment, passing  him  on  his  left  side  to  avoid  the  reins  which  he  holds  in  his  right. 
In  driving,  the  gentleman  must  place  a  lady  on  his  left.  This  leaves  his  right 
arm  free  to  manage  his  horses. 

A  gentleman  should  not  drive  fast  if  the  lady  accompanying  him  is  timid,  or 
objects  to  it.  He  should  consult  her  wishes  in  all  things,  and  take  no  risks,  as 
he  is  responsible  for  her  safety.  Above  all,  he  should  never  race  with  another 
team.    Such  conduct  is  disrespectful  to  the  lady  who  accompanies  him. 


CONVERSATION  AND  CORRESPONDENCE. 


It  is  not  given  to  every  man  to  be  a  brilliant  talker,  or  to  express  himself  ill 
writing  with  elegiwiGC  or  force.  There  is,  however,  no  reason  why  any  person 
who  goes  into  aodety  should  be  ignorant  of  the  rules  of  polite  intercourse,  or 
fail  to  master  all  the  customary  forms  of  address. 

It  is  almost  useless  to  say  that  your  conversation  should  be  adapted  to  youf 
company :  that  is,  nevertheless,  the  golden  rule  on  this  subject. 

Avoid  politics  and  religion,  and  all  topics  likely  to  excite  argument,  or  to 
4ead  to  warmth  of  feeling  or  expression. 

Talk  of  yourself  and  your  own  affairs  as  little  as  possible.  Those  of  the 
fiersonages  you  are  addressing  are  sure  to  interest  them  far  more. 

Above  all,  never  drag  in  the  names  of  distinguished  persons  to  whom  you 
nay  be  related  or  who  may  be  numbered  among  your  friends;  nothing  is  more 
Tulgar  or  offensive.  To  speak  of  your  own  exploits,  or  to  give  illi]itnition&  of 
'TOUT  own  pniwess  and  sagacity,  is  also  offensive. 

Restrain  any  dcsirC'  to  shine,  and  'be'  most  particular'  not  'to  'monopolize  thie 
conversation.  It  'is  piesumptiious  'in  one  penon  to  ^altempt  :to  kad  the  conver- 
.sation,  'imcli  lest  to  monopolize  it. 

Avoid  whatever  is  pemnal  in  tone  or  allusion ;  neither  flatter  nor  make 
•observations  of  an  offensive  character ;  do  not  even  indulge  in  Mimigie  unless 
wi'th  friends,  who  will  not  be'  likely  to  'put  &  'lalse  constniction  on  your  words, 
or  to  take  In  earnest  what  you  mean  in  sport. 

Do  not  speak  in  a  loud  voice,  or  assume  a  dictatorial  manner.  If  any  state- 
ment is  made  which  you  know  to  be  incorrect  or  untrue,  be  very  careful  of  thf 
manner  in  which  you  correct  the  speaker.  Never  charge  kim  with  having  made 
•a  wilful  misstatement ;  suggest  a  correction,  rather  than  make  it ;  and  if  the 
point  in  question  is  immaterial  it  is  best  to  let  it  pass  unnoticed.  If  addressed 
in  an  offensive  tone,  or  if  an  objectionable  manner  is  adopted  towards  you,  it  is 
best  not  to  notice  it ;  and  even  when  you  perceive  an  intention  to  annoy  Of 
insult,  either  pass  it  over  for  the  time,  or  take  an  opportunity  of  withdrawing 
^uch  a  thing  as  a  •*  scene  "  is,  above  all  things,  to  be  avoided. 

Do  not  interlard  your  conversation  with  French  and  other  languages.  If  you 
are  tempted  into  a  quotation  from  a  foreign  or  classic  language  apologize  to  the 
•company  for  its  use,  or  translate  it ;  but  not  in  such  a  nunner  as  to  convey  the 
'idea  that  yon  are  glad  to  display  your  learning,  or  that  your  hearers  are  in  need 


TUB  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  ^ 

tt  such  nansiation.  Puns  and  slang  terms  are  to  be  avoided  at  much  as  posibte. 
and  icmember  there  are  various  kinds  of  slang:  there  is  the  slanir  of  the 
diawii«-roan  ai  well  as  that  of  the  lower  classes,  or  of  out-door  life  Every 
profo^rai  has  its  own  technical  terms  and  set  of  expressions,  which  should  be 
avoided  in  general  society.    Proverbs  are  to  be  strictly  avoided 

Be  wnr  carefid  not  to  inteirnpt  a  person  while  speaking,' and  should  he 
hesitate  for  a  word  never  suw.ly  jt-a  piece  of  impertinence  to  which  vutear 
persons  are  mucli  given.  * 

Never  Yhisper  in  company;  and,  above  all,  never  converse  in  any  language 
MTUh  which  all  present  are  not  6miliar.  unless,  of  comse,  foreigners  are  present 
who  only  q>eak  theur  own  tongue,  with  which  yo«  may  h^po,  to  be  acquainted 
In  that  case  take  care  that,  if  posdhle,  the  compMiy  diaU  be  apprisrf  of 
.s  passing.  Should  a  person  enter  the  room  in  which  you  are  Vonve«ing.  and 
the  conversation  be  continued  after  his  anival,  it  is  only  courteous  to  acq^, 
oJ  whit  hi  p::r  of  the  subject  ft,  which  it  relates,  and  to  give  lJ2  id« 

In  conversing  with  either  superiors  or  equals  do  not  address  them  by  name 

1  ..T.nr  P'™"\f  "i^"''  do  »<"  «y.  "Yes,  Gene»],"  "No.  Sena 

to^      Of  course,  Mr.  President ; "  though  you  may  occasionally  make  ^ 

S«iator.  Avoid  the  too  frequent  use  of  "Sir,"  or  "Madam,"  and  bewail 
ai  aadrfssing  a  comparative  acquaintance  as  "My  dear  sir,"  or  "My  dm 
niadam.  In  speaking  of  third  persons  always  use  the  prefix  "  Mr."  or  "  Mia.» 
^  their  names;  do  not  refer  to  them  by  their  initials,  as  Mr.  or  Mrs.  B.  Never 
aUirfe  to  any  one  as  a  •  i«rty  "  or  a  "gent; "  and,  above  all,  refrain  from^ 
the  vulgarisms  to  which  some  persons  have  recourse  when  they  cannot  re^ 
te^name  of  a  person,  place,  or  thing.    Can  anything  be  more  ineleg^ 

S^rtl^T^lTt     r^"".  "  '  whafs-hilnam" 

mannerT^''w?  3«  they  may  be  rendered  veryoflensive  by  the  tone  an,> 
^ke  tZ  J  n  P«mounced.    Never  reply-in  answer  to  a  question 

vas  gettmg  on?"-"  J  did  not  ask."   It  is  aUnost  like  saying,  I  never  ^ 

litCrr' you  do;  we  kam  plenty  of  thin^  in  the  world 
^.thout  having  first  inquired  about  them.    If  you  m4t  «.y,  y^  did 

-M  ^  Vd^e  to t^o^  ^ 


4lK  COMVEMSATiOM  AMD  COMMMSFOMDMMCM. 

9^mk  m  a  dtitinct,  weU-modiiktecl  voice,  but  avmd  loud  talking.  A  low, 
afveet'  iroicc  is  one  a  voiiuii*s  gmtcit'  charms,  and.  will  never  fail  to  win  her 
thfi  'admiiation  of  men. 

Mothen  should  beware  of  praising  or  talking  ramch  of  their  children  in  com- 
'pany.  Such  topics,  though  interesting  to  thcmaelves,  are  tedious,  to  otheis. 
Mere  courtesy  wiE  perent  your  visitor  fipom  diJfering  with  you,  but  he  wii  be 
glad  to  discontinue  the  conversation. 

Remember  "brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit;"  therefore  "speak  little,  but  speak 
Hell,  if  you  would  be  thought  a  permi  of  good  sense. 

Be  cautious  in  relating  anecdotes.  Unless  you  can  relate  a  story  with  east 
anif  effect,  it  is  better  not  to  attempt  it.  Avoid  laughing  at  your  own  wit- 
Habitual  relaters  of  anecdotes  are  apt  to  become  great  bores. 

Do  not  mimic  the  peculiarities,  infirmities,  or  short-comings  of  others  In 
general  society.  You  may  give  offence  to  some  one  present  who  is  a  friend  of 
the  person  caricatured. 

Do  not  speak  of  what  passes  in  a  house  that  you  are  visiting. 

You  need  not  tell  all  the  truth  unless  to  those  who  have  a  right  to  know  it  aU. 
But  let  all  you  tell  be  truth. 

Do  not  offer  advice  unless  you  know  it  will  be  followed.  Beware,  however, 
of  advising  an  angry  or  an  opinionated  person. 

Be  cmtious  as  to  asking  questions.  The  reply  may  be  very  embarrassing  to 
iie  person  of  whom  the  question  is  asked. 

Do  not  volunteer  information,  especially  in  public ;  but  be  very  sure  you  an 
correct  in  what  yon  state  as  lacts. 

Do  not  sit  dumb  In  company,  but  bear  your  share  in  the  genera!  conversa- 
tion. Do  this  with  modesty  and  self-possession,  neither  thrusting  yourself  for- 
'waid,  nor  hesitating  wiiere  you  should  speak.  It  is  better  to  htt  a  good  listener 
iiiaa.  a  good,  talker. 

Always  listen  to  a  pet»n  who  is  addressing  you,  in  a  manner  that  will  show 
Mm  that  you  are  interested  in  his  speech.  You  can  pay  him  no  higher  com- 
nlinient. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  express  your  opinions  upon  all  subjects;  but  if  you  give 
utterance  to  them,  do  so  iwrlessly,  fiankly,  and  with  courteous  regard  for  thir 
opinions  of  others.  * 

The  greater  your  learning,  the  more  modest  should  be  your  manner  of  e»» 
pressing  it. 

Never  ask  any  one  who  is  conversing  with  you  to  repeat  his  words.  Nothing 
Is  ruder  than  to  say,  "Pardon  me,  will  you  repeat  that  sentence?  I  did  not 
hear  you  at  first,"  and  thus  imply  that  your  attention  was  wandering  when  he 
'first  spoke. 

When  we  speak  of  ourselves  and  another  person,  whether  he  is  absent  or 
finsent,  propriety  requires  us  to  mention  ourselves  last.    Thus  we  should  say 
f**  mid  I,  ym  md  L 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 

Do  not  indulge  in  woids  or  phrases  of  double  meaning.   To  do  so  is  to  d«- 
upon  yourself  the  contempt  of  those  who  hear  you  so  is  to  draw 

menTiH  ^^7^.^^^  ^  ^^^^  « 

as  a  pl«  ZTZZ^''  ^  "  ^""^  " 

tirTml  rfhot  I'Zr W  """r"  T^°^  ^'''^ 
k»  informed  than  yourself.  *'  •  ^ 

Do  not  dt'sjhtfe  in  a  party  of  ladies  and  £?enMpmf>n     if  -  -.1 
«  opinion  Which  i,  different  fro.  ide^  y^^Tno  J  .o TetT ^fhT^ 

not»y,  "Sir,  yon  are  mistaken!"  "Sir,  you  are  wron/t  nr.i,=r 

yon  n^lTww      ^  ^'"^  ^^en  you  have  done  that, 

you^need  not  trouble  your^If  about  any  opinions  he  may  advance  contrary  to 

In  conversing  with  a  lady,  do  not  aDDear  to  brinir  ^„ 
in-  Inifl    <l.n=;w.  _        J  «Pi«ar  to  onng  yonr  conversation  down  to 

no-  l^cL    Sensible  women  detest  "smaU  talk,"  and  regard  with  contemnf  th, 

rrerattSyLlty*^    — i-tSigent;;^;:^:^^ 

nee^a11lr^^:„::trtrem''*'"°'^^   Remember  that  yo.. 

^•CTrfore  observe  these  rules:  Let  your  stationery  be  of  the  best  qnaBty 

of  the  ZjriZzZ  «>"  '[h'-^h  yo"  write,  and  to  add  the  n»ne 

•MM  ^  "  °^  *^  '^«^''  it  is  written  in  the 

-^J^^whh  wh::'°"f'*°'"''  "'"^  respect,  as  "Sir,"  or 

"dTL  "  v*^^"       ^t^:  ""^  acquaintance  may  be  addressed  as, 

vonr^kL-  Madam."    Formal  letters  conclude,  "I  am  sir 

L™L.!^'?r;"™"''"~"^  ^"OT  to  remain,  sir,  your  o^i  m 

•ervant.     "Yonrj,  iei?)ectfiiUy,"  or  "Very  resnectfiillv  v™,r=  - 

often  nsed  amonir  r^JZL.  J      j    »eiy  respecttnlly,  yours,    is  a  form  not 

^^^  J^    r!"^,-  It  is  better  suited  to  infe- 

<™»aig  superiors.    To  mtimate  friends,  use  some  such  form  aa^ 


|J0  VISITING^TME  USE  OF  CARDS,  ETC. 

•'Very  truly,  yomi,"  "I  tm,  dour  lir,  faithfully  ymin,"  or  "Yoiiis,  irery 
sincerely." 

Alinys  reply  promptly  to  a  letter,  no  matter  of  what  nature,  and  always  pay 
ilie  postage,  taking  special  care  that  the  stamp  yon  use  covers  the  weight.  It  if 
«iilEciciit  to  use  .adhesive  envelopes,  eiiccpt  in  special  cases. 


In  fashionable  life,  a  lady  is  under  an  obligation  to  call  on  all  her  female 
acquaintance  at  stated  times.  These  calls  arc  formal  in  their  nature,  and  are 
generaHy  short.  The  conversation  is  devoted  to  society  news,  the  gossip  of  the 
day,  and  kindred  subjects.  In  the  large  cities  of  the  Eastern  States,  such  calls 
are  made  from  eleven  in  the  morning  until  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  In 
other  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  dinner-hour  is  in  the  middle  of  the  day 
or  early  in  the  afternoon,  they  are  generally  made  from  nine  to  twelve  o'clock, 
and  are  termed  morning  calls,  as  "  morning "  is  supposed  to  mean  any  time 
before  dinner. 

The  morning  call  should  be  brief.  From  ten  to  twenty  minutes  is  usually 
sufficient.    It  should  never  be  prolonged  over  half  an  hour. 

A  lady,  in  making  a  formal  call,  should  never  lay  aside  her  bonnet  or  shawl. 

A  gentleman  making  a  morning  call  must  retain  his  hat  in  his  hand.  His 
umbrella  may  be  left  in  the  hall,  but  not  his  cane. 

Should  a  gentleman  accompany  a  lady  on  a  morning  call,  he  must  assist  her 
up  the  steps  to  the  door  of  the  house,  ring  the  bell,  and  follow  her  into  the 
reception-room.  He  m»t  wait  patiently  until  the  lady  rises  to  take  leave,  and 
accompany  her. 

Avoid  all  ungraceful  or  awkward  positions  and  all  lounging  in  making  calls. 
Sit  upright  at  ease,  and  be  graceful  and  digniied  in  your  manners. 

Do  not  handle  any  of  the  table  ornaments  in  the  room  in  which  you  arc 
received.   They  may  be  admired,  but  not  handled. 

Should  other  callen  be  announced  during  your  visit,  wait  until  the  bustle 
attending  their  entrance  is  over.  Then  rise  quietly  and  take  your  leave,  bow- 
ing to  the  new-comers.  Your  hostess  is  not  obliged  to  introduce  you  to  her 
other  visitors,  and  you  should  take  no  offence  at  her  failure  to  do  so.  Do  not 
make  it  appear  that  your  departure  is  on  account  of  the  new  arrivals. 

When  a  call  is  ended  it  is  customary  among  the  best  bred  people  to  ring  for 
a  servant  to  open  the  front  door  for  a  visitor.    Some  persons  prefer  to  attend 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE, 
visitore  to  the  door  themselves ;  and  this  should  be  done  if  m  servant  is  not 
called  upon.    It  is  not  courteous  to  let  a  j||«,||id  his  or  her  way  out  of  your 


house  unattended. 

Avoid  subjects  calculated  to  lead  to  a  prolonged  conversation.  Time  yoQt 
visit  properly,  and  do  not  take  out  your  watch  and  say  it  is  time  to  go.  Rim 
qmctly,  and  take  your  leave  with  a  few  pleasant  remarks. 

A  lady  engaged  upon  fancy  work  of  any  kind  is  not  obliged  to  lay  it  aside  in 
receiving  the  call  of  an  intimate  acquaintance.  In  formal  calls  a  lady  should 
devote  herself  entirely  to  her  guests. 

Should  a  lady  visitor  take  her  leave,  a  gentleman,  if  present,  should  rise,  and 
offer  to  conduct  her  to  her  carriage.  The  offer  will  not  often  be  accepted,  but  if 
It  %  do  not  forget  to  return  and  pay  your  respects  to  your  hostess  before  giutuiK; 


ETIQUETTE  OF  THE  DRAWING-ROOM. 


If  th  ^  ^'^^^        ^^^^  ^^^^""^  and 

tnere  are  several  ladies  staying  there  whom  you  desire  to  see,  desire  the  ser, 

card  t^'^"''*  ^°"^P^^"^^°ts  to  '^em  severally.  Should  you  not  liftitta 
cara,  leave  your  name  with  the  servant. 

flZ^^^'^^T''^  ""''""^  gentlemen  may  make  formal  morning  callt 
lence   to^^^    I     """^  '"P''^'  congratulations,  sympathy,  or  condo- 

count;v  o^'        '''P!'''  '°  ^  ^'^'"^  j"^-  ^^"^^  f^^"^  »  fo^W* 

accenZi?!  ^  P^^'^^^^^^^  ^i^^^;  or  to  pay  their  respects  to  ladies  who  have 

th.    iiT  P^^'^'     amusement.    In  the  last  mentioned 

c^lT^n  "         ^  ^'^'^'^  "^^^^        ^  ^^y-   A  gentleman  may 

to  m^n  tLlT"''°''/'  P^^^^"*^^  introduction,  o, 

r»  emed  by  circumstances  and  the  good  sense  of  the  pereon. 


#s  vmirmG—TME  use  of  cAjfi*s,  Mm 

U  caUing  upon  a  person  living  or  staying  temporarily  at  a  hot^  wall  in  t!ie 
parlor  and  aemd  np  your  card.  Even  intimate  friends  sli<?iild  observe  ^is  mle. 
Gentlemen  may  wait  in  tlie  office  or  liall  of  the  hotel  whil«  the  waiter  ^Mkm  op 
their  card. 

Ladies  should  make  their  morning  calls  in  simple  toilettcv  and  not  %i  very 
rich  dresses.    Gentlemen  wear  morning  dress. 

You  may  make  visits  of  congratulation  upon  the  occurrence  of  any  happy  or 
fortunate  event  in  the  family  of  a  friend— such  as  a  marriage,  a  birth,  or  the 
inheritance  of  wealth.    Such  visits  should  be  made  in  the  momin*!:. 

going  abroad,  or  on  a  long  journey,  you  should  either  call  in  person  upon 
all  your  friends  or  send  cards,  with  the  initials  P.  P.  C.  marked  in  the  comer 
These  stand  for  Fcmr  Prendre  Conge,  and  mean  "To  Take  Leave. "  Some  nrite 
the  English  words  out  in  full.  Upon  returning  home  your  friends  must  first 
call  upon  you.  You  may  with  propriety  drop  the  acquaintance  of  those  who 
neglect  to  do  so. 

Yon  should  not  defer  a  visit  of  condolence  beyond  the  next  week  after  a  death 
occnrs  in  a  family.  Among  friends  such  visits  are  regarded  as  an  imperative 
dnty,  except  where  contagious  diseases  render  them  dangerous. 

Yon  should  not  make  a  visit  of  friendiiiip  unte  you  have  a  formal  or  a  gen- 
eral invitation.  To  drop  in  upon  your  iicnda  at  all  times  is  to  vender  yourself 
a  bore.  Never  solicit  an  invitation,  either  by  word  or  act.  Wait  until  you  arc 
asked,  and  your  pretence  will  be  doubly  wekonie. 

Visits  of  friendship  are  conducted  by  no  particiilar  ralei  of  eti<|nette,  as  it  Is 
to  be  presumed  that  intimate  friends,  or  relatives,  understand  each  other*  s  tastes 
and  peculiarities,  and  will  condnol  thenuelvct  in  a  manner  mutoaly  agreeable. 
Such  visits  may  occasionally  be  made  under  niaapprehension,  because  there  are 
many  people  in  the  world  who  are  extremely  fond  of  change,  and  will  aften 
persuade  themselves  that  their  society  is  coveted,  when  in  &ct  they  are  not  par- 
ticularly welcome.    Persons  of  any  degree  of  sagacity  can  eaiiy  discriminate  in 
their  reception  the  free  and  hearty  welcome  from  the  polite  and  easy  grace  which 
duty  makes  imperative.    With  intimate  friends  all  strict  ceremony  can  be  dis- 
pensed with,  but  yet  there  are  certain  liberties  which  you  may  enjoy  at  home, 
that  are  not  exactly  proper  to  take  in  the  house  of  a  friend  or  relative.  Criti- 
cismg  the  conduct  of  servants,  or  children,  or  the  acts  of  any  member  of  the 
household,  or  the  domestic  management  generally,  is  in  very  bad  taste,  thciugn 
it  may  be  done  with  the  utmost  good  nature.    No  well-bred  person  will  ever 
make  remarks  of  any  kind  upon  the  habits,  faults  or  foibles  of  a  family  where 
they  are  paying  a  visit  of  friendship ;  and  to  drop  these  remarks  after  they  have 
left  only  shows  that  they  were  not  deserving  the  confidence  and  attentions  they 
received.   In  such  visits  you  shoald  itrfcfly  apply  the  rule  to  do  nothing  by 
id,  word  or  deed  that  may  cause  a  disagreeable  feeling  on  the  part  of  you* 
entertainer;  which  rule,  as  we  have  before  explained,  is  the  fundamental  prin 
dplc'  of  gentility. 


TMM  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  425 

Formal  calls  may  be  made  in  the  evening,  but  never  later  than  nine  o'clock, 
and  should  not  be  prolonged  later  than  ten  o'clock.  In  making  such  a  call  a 
gentleman  should  carry  his  hat,  gloves,  and  cane  with  him  into  the  parlor  and 
hold  them  in  his  hands,  unless  requested  by  the  hostess  to  lay  them  aside  and 
spend  the  evening. 

In  making  an  informal  evening  call  a  lady  may  take  a  gentleman  with  her. 
She  presents  him  to  the  hostess,  who  introduces  him  to  the  other  guests,  if  there 
are  any  present.  A  gentleman  in  making  an  informal  evening  call  may  leave 
his  hat,  cane,  etc.,  in  the  hall,  and  a  lady  may  lay  aside  her  bonnet  and  wiapb 

Do  not  prolong  an  evening  visit.  It  is  apt  to  become  tiresome  even  to  yoof 
most  intimate  friends. 

Should  your  friend  have  a  guest  on  a  visit  to  her,  call  as  soon  as  possible. 
Such  calls  should  be  returned  without  delay. 

Where  a  lady  has  appointed  a  certain  evening  for  receiving  calls,  it  is  best  to 
call  then,  and  not  at  other  times. 

When  you  are  prevented  from  attendmg  a  dinner  party,  or  social  gathering, 
call  upon  the  person  giving  it  without  delay,  and  express  your  R^;ret  for  yont 
absence. 

In  the  country  calls  are  more  prolonged  and  less  formal  than  in  the  city. 

Should  you  find  a  lady  on  the  point  of  going  out  when  you  make  your  call, 
make  it  as  brief  as  possible  in  order  to  leave  her  at  liberty  to  carry  out  her  plans. 

When  you  have  risen  to  go,  do  not  delay  your  departure. 

A  gentleman  ahoiid  not  seat  himself  on  the  sofa  beside  his  hostess  unless 
mvited  to  do  so. 

It  is  vulgar  to  make  a  di^lay  of  wealth  in  calling  upon  persons  in  reduced 
circumstances. 

New-comers  into  a  neighborhood  should  not  make  the  first  calls. 

A  lady  should  not  call  upon  a  gentleman  unless  on  business. 

In  making  a  formal  call  a  gentleman  should  not  sit  with  his  legs  crossed. 

Upon  arriving  at  a  house  where  you  wish  to  pay  an  evening  call,  should  you 
fed  a  small  party  assembled  there,  present  yourself  precisely  as  though  you  had 
been  invited.  After  a  short  while  you  may  take  your  leave,  explaining  that 
you  only  intended  to  make  a  brief  call,  and  have  another  engagement.  In  this 
way  you  can  withdraw  gracefully,  and  without  disturbing  the  harmony  of  Che 
assemblage. 

The  mistress  of  the  house  usually  receives  the  visitors.  At  evening  parti« 
she  will  be  assisted  by  her  husband  or  some  other  gentleman.  The  receptioii 
should  be  performed  in  an  easy,  quiet,  and  self-possessed  manner,  and  without 
unnecessary  ceremony.  It  is  customary  in  some  places  to  announce  the  names 
ot  guests  as  they  enter  the  room.  The  host  or  hostess  may  then  present  them 
to  other  guests  to  whom  they  may  be  strangers. 

When  any  one  enters  the  room,  whether  announced  or  not,  the  host  or  hostess 
would  rise  at  once,  advance  towards  him,  welcome  him,  and  request  him  to  be 


424  risiTiM€-~mM  mm  of  camm^  Mm 

cldaly  man,  insist  upon  his  accepting  the  ann-chair ;  if  a  lady,  beg  her  to  be 
miM  mpm  the  sofii.    If  the  master  of  the  house  receives  the  visitors,  he  will 
t*l»»c|ttr«iid  place  himself  at  a  little  distance  from  them;  if,  on  the  con- 
trary, it  M  the  mistress,  and  if  she  is  intimate  with  the  lady  who  visits  her  she 
♦IM  iHms  henelf  near  her.    If  several  ladies  come  at  once,  we  give  the  most 
^mmBkU  phce  to  the  one  who,  from  age  or  other  considerations,  is  most  enti- 
ded  ito  «pect.   M  winter,  the  mott  honorable  places  are  those  at  the  corner, 
of  the  fire-place,  if  yon  haire  a  fiie  in  it.   If  the  visitor  is  a  stranger,  when  the 
n-iter  or  miitim  of  the  home  rises,  any  person  who  may  be  already  in  the 
room  should  do  the  same,  milesi  the  company  is  a  large  one.    When  any  of  the 
company  withdraw,  the  mmtat  or  mistress  of  the  house  should  conduct  them  as 
lar  as  the  door.   But  whoever  the  pemon  nay  be  who  departs,  if  we  have  other 
conipmy,  m  may  dispense  with  conducting  them  toher  than  the  door  of  the 
room. 

In  the  selection  of  cards  great  taste  should  be  eicrcised.  Tlie  matedal 
liould  be  a  thm,  fine  board  of  paper.  The  siae  and  shape  are  regulated  by  the 
prevailing  fashion.  The  color  shouM  always  be  pure  white.  Tinted  or  colored 
cards  are  an  abomination. 

A  gentleman's  card  should  bear  only  his  name  and  address.  A  lady's  caid 
should  have  the  word  "Mrs."  or  "Miss"  prefiied  to  her  name.  The  eldest 
unmarried  daughter  of  a  family  should  have  her  card  read  simply  "Miss 
White  not  "  Miss  Mary  White."  The  younger  sisteis,  if  unmanied,  should 
nave  their  Christian  names  on  their  cards. 

B-ofessional  titles  may  appear  upon  the  card,  as  "James  Dickson,  M.  D.," 
Of  "Doctor  James  Dickson,"  "  Rev.  Thomas  Smith,"  or  "  Rev.  Thomas  Smith. 
m  U.      In  England  a  gentleman  without  a  title  prefixes  "  Mr."  to  his  name 
as  "Mr.  Leslie  Melville."    In  the  United  States  this  practice  varies,  but  the 
lot  etiquette  unquestionably  demands  the  prefix  "Mr." 

Acaid  feU  iMT  you  during  your  illness  should  be  answered  by  a  call  as  soon 
as  your  recoirery  will  permit. 

Should  you  send  a  card  to  a  perm  who  is  iH,  the  bearer  should  always  make 
«  wfbal  inquiry  as  to  your  firiend's  condition  of  health. 

The  most  perfectly  tasteiil  card  is  an  engraved  one.  The  printed  caid  comes 
next  ;  then  the  written  card.  The  tehion  as  to  letters  changes,  but  apkin 
•mpt  or  old  English  text,  weD  engnved,  is  always  neat  and  in  good  taste. 

With  regard  to  visits  of  a  day  or  more  it  is  the  univenal  custom  in  England 
and  IS  gradually  coming  into  vogue  in  this  oomtry  to  invite  your  IHend  to  visit 
you  for  a  specified  length  of  time.  This  emOiles  your  guest  to  know  that  he  is 
not  inconveniencing  you  by  remaining  too  long,  and  allows  you  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  entertainment  of  other  iieods.  This  is  a  most  aenslbk 
eostom,  and  cannot  be  too  highly  commended. 


TMB  LAWS  OF  MTIQVETTS. 

to  visiting  a  city  where  a  friend  resides  it  is  t)est  to  go  to  a  hotel,  althoodi 
you  may  have  a  general  mvitation  from  your  friend  to  malce  his 
tone    You  «n  make  a  caJI  upon  him  as  soon  as  you  please,  and  should  h. 
thra  utge  you  to  accept  hu  hospitality  you  may  do  so  with  propriety 

yoor  intended  viat  and  the  probable  time  of  your  arrival 

You  iBhoold  answer  a  written  invitation  to  visit  a  friend,'  as  promptly  as  wi. 
Ue,  and  state  the  time  when  you  may  be  expected  i^ouipuy  as  pnn- 

Whem  no  time  is  specified  by  your  host  or  host«s  as  to  the  duration  of  your 
nsit  you  should  not  prolong  it  over  a  week.  A  shorter  time  is  be°"er  Y« 
*ould  take  «.  ear^  occasion  of  stating  how  long  you  expect  to  rema  n 

Conform  your  habits  to  those  of  the  fimuly  in  which  you  are  visiting  •  .ive 
rrhtrbr^ ^"'^^  "^"^      hospi.alit];oire:ed  you 

o  JTv^"'""''*-  "^S^*"  «"  Joving  your  washing  done  at  yo» 

own  expense  m  makmg  a  long  visit.   Remember  that  to  ask  your  ho^teT^ 

dtlti^fied*:"      ^  »^  -  «Wrlabor,  and  'Z^^l 

A  lady  visiting  in  a  family  should  not  receive  the  attentions  of  a  gentleman 

in«^::  z:::::::^:::z:^  hrr  "--^  such 

inelo^w  h«li"'f  ""Z""'^'"'"  '<>  -  di-er  or  party,  which  doe.  no. 

P^him  to  a^ace  of  amusement,  or  upon  an  excursion,  should  indXX 

Jad.es  of  the  femily  in  his  invitation.    Tb^y  Ly  d<xC  „ 
•eomimg  to  dtcumstances.  uecune  or  not, 

J^.T  ^I'^J^^"^^  always  treat  with  kindness  and  courtesy  the 
•mants  of  the  fiunily  in  which  they  may  be  visiting.  In  tJngl^7^ 
•Mold  remember  them  by  some  gratuity  ""og  leave,  yon 

^J^T^L'^^J^J''^''''  -y''-^  --ted.  Your 
liaised,  JJ"1/Z:^  to«^^  ^  ^ 

cia^^  .„       ^-"^  °^  »  which  you  are  a  guest  esne- 

-wointea  you  in  their  efforts  to  add  to  your  enjoyment. 
Pon  returnu^  home  after  a  visit,  write  iiimwdiMd,  to       IK*  0,  |KW«^ 


'■iiiMMiiianf  ymr  safe  airival ;  and  be  cafeM  to  waA  'kind  mewita  m  eath 
incnilwr  iif  tiie  family,  tnentioniiig  ai  by  name. 

When  a  friend  informi  yon  of  bis  or  her  intended  visit,  and  tbe  probaN» 
rime  of  their  arrival,  yon  should  have  their  room  ready  for  their  reception.  It 
ihonld  be'  weU.  warmed  in  cold,  weather,  cooled  and  aired  in  summer,  and  ]ir> 
tided  with  all  tbe  ordinary  conveniences  of  the  toilette,  and  any  dthcr  articles 
that  may  min.ister  to  thc'  comfort  of  your  gnest. 

When  yon  expect  a  lady  guest,  some  male  member  of  the  family  should  meet 
ier  at  the  cars,  steamer,  or  other  place  of  arrival  in  yonr  city  or  neighborhood. 
Re  should  see  ai'ter  her  baggage,  and  make  such  arrangements  as  will  enable 
her  to  reach  your  house  quickly  and  with  comfort. 

Without  breaking  up  the  regular  routine  of  your  household  or  business,  you 
should  arrange  your  affairs  so  as  to  devote  the  most  time  to  your  guest.  You 
should  arrange  receptions,  entertainments,  and  excursions  of  various  kinds  if 
possible,  and  should  always  show  her  the  places  and  things  of  note  in  your 
vicinity.  You  should  do  all  this  unobtrusively,  and  make  your  guest  feel  that 
it  is  a  pleasure  to  you  to  thus  increase  her  enjoyment  of  her  visit. 

Upon  the  departure  of  your  guest,  accompany  him  or  her  to  the  cars  or 
boat,  and  remain  until  the  conveyance  has  begun  the  journey,  taking  leave  of 
'imr  gnest  with  cordMity. 


It  is  the  custom  in  all  the  larger  cities  of  the  United  States,  and  in  thtt 
•■potity  of  the  smaller  towns,  for  gentlemen  to  pay  their  respects  to  their  lady 
acquaintances  on  New  Year's  Day  by  formal  calls.  In  the  smaller  towns  it  is 
cometimes  the  custom  for  the  newspapers  to  announce  the  names  of  the  ladies 
who  will  receive  callers  on  that  day.  This  is  impracticable  in  such  a  city  as 
fJew  York  or  Philadelphia,  but  it  is  a  good  plan  in  smaller  places,  as  it  enables 
gentlemen  to  know  what  ladies  of  their  acquaintance  will  receive  visits  upon 
ihat  day. 

A  lady  should  not  issue  invitations  for  New  Year's  calls.  It  is  bad  taste  to 
do  so,  and  will  result  in  causing  her  friends  who  do  not  receive  invitations  to 
beievt  that  their  visits  are  not  desired. 

Ladies  receiving  upon  New  Year's  Day  shoold  have  a  servant  in  especte 
damie  of  the  front  door.    He  should  admit  guests,  and  show  them  into  thr 


TME  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 

drawing-room.    He  should  take  chaige  of  the  hats  and  oveimts  of  the 

visitors. 

Gentlemen,  in  making  calls  on  this  day,  should  lay  aside  the  hat  and  over- 
coat before  entering  the  parlor.  The  call  should  be  made  in  morning  dress. 
It  should  be  brief  and  as  cordial  as  possible.  It  should  not  last  over  ten  or 
fifteen  mmutes.  Cards  are  invariably  delivered  to  the  servant  in  chaige  of  the 
door. 

Where  refreshments  are  set  out,  gentlemen  will  partake  of  them  only  after 
bemg  mvited  to  do  so  by  the  hostess.  Where  wine  is  offered,  be  cautious  in 
the  use  of  it,  especially  if  many  calls  are  to  be  made.  The  best  bred  persons 
are  discontinuing  the  use  of  wine  at  New  Year  Receptions.  It  is  a  practice 
which  encourages  dissipation  among  young  men,  and  is  to  be  approved  onlv 
under  exceptional  circumstances.  As  a  mle,  intoxicating  beverages  should  not 
be  provided  on  such  occasions. 

Ladies  must  wear  fiill  dress  at  New  Year  Receptions.  It  adds  to  the  effect 
of  the  toilette  and  the  appearance  of  the  drawing-room  to  partially  close  the 
bhnds  of  the  windows  and  light  the  gas.  / 

*°  P^«^**^«  refreshments.  They  should  be  spread  with  taste 
and  liberality  u^n  a  table  conveniendy  located  in  the  drawing-room.  They 
may  be  dispensed  with  for  a  sufficient  reason. 

A  gentleman  may  call  at  the  house  of  a  friend,  whether  he  knows  the  femily 
are  receiving  or  not.  If  they  are  not  receiving,  leave  your  caid.  In  some 
CI  .es  families  not  receiving  calls  close  the  front  windows  of  the  house,  and  hang 
a  asteful  basket  from  the  knob  of  the  front  door.  The  visitor  simply  deposit 
his  card  m  the  basket,  without  ringing  the  bell. 

New  Year's  calls  should  not  be  made  before  lo  a.  m.,  nor  after  9  p.  m.  Some 
p^ns^receive  up  to  a  much  later  hour,  but  this  is  bad  taste.  By  nine  o'cl^k 
thcladies  are  thoroughly  fatigued,  and  in  no  humor  to  entertain  visitors 

hal  lT  ""'^"^         '°  P^°^"^^  ^  ^^^"•i^ge,  if  you 

tave  not  one  of  yom-  own.  Write  out  a  list  of  names  and  addresses  in  the  order 
m  Which  you  wish  to  make  your  calls,  and  give  the  list  to  the  driver,  who  will 

ckI^T  ^      ^""^       movements.    In  New  York,  where  wine  is  the 
custom,  this  IS  a  very  necessary  precaution  for  the    young  bloods  " 

^^^^^  "  ^  """^  ^ 

th^rT"^       *^  ^""^  "  "    They  then  make 

c^L  T'  1°  New  York  and  some  other 

o  J       remmiscence  of  the  occasion,  and  are  often  osefol  for  lefefcnoe.  By 

reZ!,""^  °^  » •«iy  »nar  see  whid,  of  her  frien<b 

*cwam  m  society. 


42E 


ETIQVMTTE  OF  TMM  TABLE. 


It  il  of  the  highest  importance  that  all  persons  should  conduct  themselves 
witli  the  strictest  regard  to  good  breeding,  even  in  the  privacy  of  their  own 
homes,  when  at  table.  A  neglect  of  such  observance  will  render  one  stiff  and 
awkward  in  society. 

Mere  friendly  dinners  should  be  conducted  with  the  strictest  regaid  to  eti- 
quette, but  more  freedom  may  be  observed  than  at  formal  dinner-parties ;  nor 
need  one  malce  such  an  elaboiate  display. 

Dining  ought  to  rank  among  the  Fine  Arts.  A  knowledge  of  dinner-table 
etiquette  is  all-important  in  many  respects;  but  chiefly  in  this:  that  it  is  rc- 
..garded  as  one  of  the  strong  tests  of  good  breeding.  'Persons  new  to  society  may 
master  its  simpler  forms~-~such  aS'  dropping  cuds,  paying  visitSf  mixing  in 
evening  part:iesy  and  so  'On;  hut  dining  is  the  great  trial.  The  rules  to  be 
observed,  at  table  are  so  numerous'  and  .so  minute  in  .respect  of  detail,  that  they 
require  the  most  careful  study  ;  and  the  worst  of  it  is  that  none  of  them  can  be 
violated  without  exposing  the  offender  to  instant  detection,  and  for  this  reason, 
that  those  accustomed  to  good  society  imtmi  err  in  particulars  in  which  others 
are  pretty  certain  to  commit  themselves.  For  example,  a  gentleman  couid  not 
by  any  chance  pour  sherry  into  a  claret  glass,  or  drink  anybody's  health,  or  put 
his  knife  in  his  mouth ;  nor  could  a  lady  ask  twice  for  soup,  or  bite  a  piece  off 
her  bread.  These  may  seem  small  points,  but  things  are  large  or  small,  im- 
portant or  unimportant,  by  comparison;  and,  moreover,  society  judges  of 
character  and  accomplishments  by  trifles. 

For  this  latter  reason,  if  for  no  other,  the  Etiquette  of  the  Dinner-table,  as 
unfolded  in  these  pages,  would  repay  the  closest  attention. 

ji 

In  giving  a  dinner-party,  the  great  question  is,  Who  to  invite? 

Upon  this  point  there  hinges  a  second  of  almost  equal  importance,  miliillv 
How  many  are  to  be  invited? 

Taking  the  second  difficulty  first,  we  may  say  that  a  dinner-pnity  consist 
.  •f'any  number  with  one  eiception ;  there  are  not  to  be  thirteen  at  table,  because, 
mne  pcnoaa  entertain  a  ioolish  mpcntition  with  icgaid  to  thai  number,  and 
me  have  knoim.  those  whO'  would  decline  to  tit  down  rather  than  make  th# 

llftiirti>Mitli 


TJfE  LAWS  OF"  MTiqUETTS. 


429 


liaige  dinners  are  a  mistake,  though,  of  course,  political,  business,  family,  and 
.jther  reasons,  often  necessitate  their  being  given. 

Six  or  eight  is  a  comfortable  number  for  a  dinner.  We  prefer  an  even  to  an 
odd  number;  the  guests  are  then  paired,  though  all  present  should  unite  for  the 
general  entertainment,  instead  of  breaking  up  into  knots,  as  is  inevitably  the  case 
where  a  dozen  or  more  persons  sit  down. 

Of  course,  ff  a  dinner  is  given  merely  as  an  opportunity  for  display,  it  does 
not  matter  how  many  are  invited,  so  that  the  resources  of  the  establishment  (and 
af  the  pastrycook)  are  equal  to  the  occasion. 

In  the  latter  case,  too,  it  does  not  much  matter  wlw  is  asked;  the  host  has 
only  to  group  his  guests  to  the  best  of  his  ability. 

WK  ^  ^Wed,  it  is  quite  as  importanf 

TO  ask,  "  Who  ?  "  as  to  determine  how  many. 

There  is  nothing  which  party-giving  people  fail  in  so  lamentably  as  tic  ligiit 


-J-  1 


 ■"-"'■.V    .v-^..','  X  - 


■WOPWrS  OF  THE  TAIIIX, 

selectim  od  uwrtment  of  thdr  guests.    How  often  must  it  be  repeated  tW 
to  make  the  most  perfect  arrangements  for  receiving  companv 
•    *"  ""^'"dy  misnited  to  one  another?  The  effect  of  bringins 
S W  °^  P~I*'  » <*^»       ioeviuble ;  nothing  but 

^^as^hT   "  of  the  peopk  one 

t^n  nf  L"^^  dmner-giver,  seem  to  have  no  tact,  no  sagacity,  no  percep- 
xerdL  t'  ^""^       when  they  have  a  power  of  choice  do^ 

man  ^  f       ^'^^  man  miot  be  0ad  to  meet  another  wealthy 

"nan,  one  lawyer  another  lawyer,  and  so  on. 

Having  decided  on  the  guests  to  be  asked,  send  oat  the  invitations  a  leason. 
"Die  time  before  the  day  fixed  on  for  the  dinner.    In  the  height  of  the  m« 


43©  MTiqmTTM  m  ms  table. 

•  town  tMs  diMld  be  Hiice  weeks  before;  but  under  ordinary  ciicumi«ce% 
«  iartiiight  is  sufficient,  and,  in  the  country,  a  week  or  ten  days. 

All  invitiitioM^ven  those  to  the  most  intimate  friends-should  be  by  note 
fmit  «re  to  be  nbtiined  at  stationers' ;  but  if  the  note  is  written,  let  it  be  on 
tbe  very  best  paper,  small  mote  siie. 

Tbe  kvitatioa  is  in  the  name  of  both  the  lady  and  gentleman  of  the  house 
and  shDiild  be  written  in  the  thiid  person,  and  may  assume  this  form : 

"  Mr.  and  Mm.  request  the  pleaiue  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  's  company 

at'  dinner,  on  Wednesday,  Aug.  — tb,  at  o'clock." 

Iwtead  of  "pleasure,"  the  word  "few"  it  aometines  used.  The  answer 
must  agree  with  the  invitation,  in  being  written  in  the  thiid  peison,  and  on 
tmall  note-paper.    It  may  ran: 

"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  have  great  pleamie  in  accepting  Mr.  and  Mii.   's 

invitation  to  dinner  on  the  — th." 
If  it  is  necessary  to  decline  the  invitation,  the  note  assumes  this  form: 
"Mr.  and  Mrs.           regiet,  that  owing  to  a  previous  engagement,  they 

::annot  have  the  pleasure  of  accepting  Mr.  and  Mis.  's  kind  invitation  foi 

the  — th." 

If  any  other  reason  besides  that  of  a  prior  engagement  prevents  the  invitation 
bemg  accepted,  it  should  be  stated. 

Whether  accepting  or  declining,  a  reply  to  an  invitation  to  dinner  should 
liways  be  returned  immediately  or  at  the  very  earliest  convenience. 

When  practicable,  invitations  should  be  sent  by  the  hands  of  a  servant  rathei 
than  through  the  post;  but  this  is  a  remnant  of  punctiliousness  which  "railway 
mannen  "  ave  rapidly  sweeping  away. 

DnaBing  lor  dinner  only  presents  points  of  difficulty  to  the  ladies ;  the  rule 
to  be  iDiowed  by  gentlemen  it  simple  enough. 

Several  conriderations  serve  to  enbanass  the  gentler  sex.  For  a  great " 
dinner,  a  kdy  dresses  in  a  style  which  would  be  extravagant  and  out  of  keeping 
with  a  small "  dinner ;  yet  the  invitation  ii  in  botb  cases  couched  in  the  same 
leiMi.  Moreover,  a  dinner  is  oflen  the  pidide  to  an  evening  party,  or  a  visiit 
to  the  opera,  or  some  other  form  of  aamKnent ;  and  the  style  of  dress  must  be 
suited  to  these  contingencies  also. 
One  or  two  general  rales  may  be  laid  down. 

Full  dinner  dress  means  a  low  dress;  the  hair  arranged  with  lowers  or  other 
omMients ;  and  a  display  of  jewelry,  according  to  taste.  For  a  grand  dinner, 
a  lady  dresses  as  elaborately  as  for  a  ball ;  but  there  is  a  great  distinction  bc- 
cween  a  ball  dress  and  a  dinner  dress.  Let  no  misguided  yonng  Um  who  is 
invited  to  a  great  house  rush  to  the  conclusion  that  it  will  be  right  for  her  to 
ippear  m  a  dress  she  has  worn  in  a  ball-room.  The  style  of  thing  required  if 
Wholly  different.    In  the  ball-room  everything  should  be  light,  ioating ,  diaph 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE, 

anous,  ethereal,  and  calculated  to  prodnce  a  good  general  effect.  A  dinner 
dress  must  be  goo<i  m  quality;  it  should  be  of  silk  of  the  latest  make, 
with  an  ample  train.  By  way  of  setting  the  dress  off,  rich  lace  may  be 
worn— Brussels,  Mechlin,  Honiton,  Maltese  or  Cluny;  but  such  l%ht  ma- 
terials as  blonde,  tulle,  areophane,  tarlatane,  etc.,  are  quite  out  of  phice  as 
trimmings. 

Jewelry  of  almost  any  value  may  be  worn  at  a  great  dinner--diamon(&, 
^arls,  emeralds,  rubies,  any  kind;  but  it  is  not  in  good  taste  to  wear  too  much 
jewelry  at  any  time. 

As  accessories,  an  opera-cloak,  a  fan,  and  a  pair  of  perfectly  white  and  per- 
kctly  fitting  gloves  must  not  be  forgotten. 

In  dressing  for  an  ordinary  dinner— say  a  dinner  of  six  or  eight,  or  a  dinner 
at  a  country-house— the  demi-toilette  is  sufficient.  The  dress  should  be  made 
with  a  low  body;  but  a  transparent  arrangement  of  net  or  muslin  fastening 
round  the  throat  should  be  worn  over  it.  This  is  better  than  an  ordinary 
high  dress. 

With  this  style  the  hair  may  be  carefully  dressed,  but  not  elaborately  adorned. 
The  jeweky,  too,  should  be  moderate  in  quantity,  and  in  keeping  with  the 
subdued  effect  of  the  costume. 

White  gloves  are  indispensable. 

Now,  as  to  the  gentlemen. 

The  theory  is  that  they  dress  for  dinner  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  prepared 
for  any  kind  of  entertainment--opera,  concert,  theatre,  party,  meeting,  or  even 
ball— which  they  may  have  occasion  to  attend  during  the  evening. 

The  dinner,  or  evening,  dress  consists  of  a  black  dress-coat,  black  waistcoat 
and  trousers,  white  cravat,  patent  leather  boots,  and  white  kid  gloves.  Black 
neck-ties  and  lavender  gloves  have  gone  out ;  elaborate  shirt-fitjnts,  thrown  up 
with  pmk  silk,  are  also  among  the  things  of  the  past. 

Jewelry  of  a  more  showy  description  than  that  worn  in  an  earlier  part  of  the 
day  IS  permissible.  A  handsome  chain  may  be  worn  with  a  gold  watch ;  a 
diamond  ring  is  in  good  taste,  and  the  shirt-studs  may  be  choice,  but  should  be 
m  proportion  to  the  means  of  the  wearer. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  remark  that  dinner-parties  are  not  supposed  to  be  given 
on  Sundays,  and  therefore  when  an  invitation  is  accepted  for  that  day-or 
when,  on  a  visit,  host  and  guests  dine  together— it  is  not  necessary  to  dress :  the 
^SSigS^*"^  ^  demi-toilette  at  most;  gentlemen  in 

T°1S*  ^  arrangements  are  indispensable. 

10  te^  with :  it  must  be  given  in  a  comfortable  and  appropriate  room. 

n^J^^  ^  "^^^^^  ^^'^"Id  be  in  keeping  with  th 

iwmner  01  the  guests. 

Sec  that  it  is  warm-about  68°.   If,  as  is  now  the  custom  in  most  of  ow 


41^  MTIQUMTTM  0F  TMM  TAMLE, 

citki,  tlie  diniier  be  given  at  a  late  hour,  reqtiiring  the  room  to  be  lighted  let 
it  be  lit  ao  tbat  the  ligiit  falb  oa  tlie  table.  If  tbe  room  is  usually  lit  by  means 
of  gM  brackets,  over  the  ire-place  or  eliewhenc,  supplant  them  by  moderator- 
kinp  on.  the'  table,  as  motbing  it  mone  ncomfortable  than  a  light  at  one's 
back. 

The'  room  sbonld  be'  carpeted,  if  only  that  the'  servantt  'may  move  about'  it 
vitioitt  noise. 

Let  the  fire  be  properly  screened,  so  that  the  guests  on  that  side  tic  rooin 
may  not  be  roasted.    A  glass  screen  is  best. 

It  is  not  easy  to  determine  on  the  best  shape  for  a  dinner-taMe.  The  old 
oblong  table  has  disadvantages;  the  host  and  hostess  are  eftctnaiy  sefkacated, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  guests  on  either  side. 

Oval  tables  are  now  much  in  vogue,  and  are  comfortable. 

Round  tables  also  have  their  advocates;  but,  like  those  which  are  oWong,  they 
aause  the  company  to  break  up  into  knots.  StiU,  for  small  parties,  many 
p«cfer  them. 

Take  caie  that  the  cioth  placed  upon  it  is  radiantly  white,  the  folds  ihowinff 
that  it  has  been  recently  opened. 
He  same  remark  will  apply  to  the  table  napkins. 

It  is  customary  to  place  an  ipergne  in  the  middle  of  the  table,  and  a  vase  or 
stand  of  iowcn  at  intervals  down  it.  But  it  is  well  to  see  that  these  objects  are 
not  so  pretentious  as  to  prevent  those  dining  from  having  a  clear  view  of  those 
•pposite  tbem.  He  appearance  of  the  table  is  secondary  to  the  comfort  of  the 
guests. 

Bvaj  one  who  sits^  down  will  require  to  be  provided  for  in  this  way : 

On  the  right  of  the  spice  let  for  the  plate  place  two  knives  and  a  spoon. 
The  present  mode  Is  to  use  silver  knives  as  well  as  forks  for  ish,  and  in  that 
case  this  knife  is  placed  with  the  otheis. 

On  the  left  three  forksp— that  for  sweets  snaiflr  than  the  othen. 

The  glasses  are  placed  on  the  right. 

These  should  be  ai  kmi  four  in  nmnber.  As  it  it  a  gnat  breach  of  decomia, 
as  well  as  a  sign  of  ignorance,  to  drink  one  sort  of  wine  Iron  a  glass  intended 
for  another,  we  will  describe  the  glasses  commonly  in  use.  The  tall  glass,  or 
that  with  the  shallow,  saucer-like  top,  is  for  Champagne;  the  green  for  hock, 
Chablis  and  similar  wines ;  the  large,  ample  glass  for  claret  and  Burgundy;  the 
round,  full-shaped  glass  for  port,  and  the  smaller  glass  for  sherry. 

Each  guest  will  be  provided  with  a  table-napkin,  which,  in  laying  the  tabk^ 
should  occupy  the  place  reserved  for  the  plate. 

There  are  many  different,  many  ingenious  ways  of  treating  the  dinner-napkin. 
The  simplest  is  to  leave  it  in  the  folds  in  which  it  comes  from  the  laundress. 

The  arrangements  as  to  wines  demand  a  word  ;  and,  by  the  way,  the  master 
of  the  house  is  answerable  for  the  quality  of  the  wine^the  lady  for  the  ejEcellence 
of  tlie  coffee  or  tea  to  follow. 


7AE  LAWS  i3F  MTiQmtm^,-  ^-,3 

At  the  best  dinner-parties  wine  it  brodght  and  handed  round  by  the  servant!  | 
but  even  then  a  few  dteanters  are  placed  on  the  table. 

Where  the  party  is  small  and  of  a  femily  chaiacter,  aU  wines  are  put  on  table 
so  tWk  ertch  luest  ttky  Mp  tbeW^^^^       him,  and  himself,  and  then  pass  the 
bottle. 

Variety  in  wines  is  indispensable  in  laige  dinners,  and  the  taste  for  Ikht 
ivmes  which  now  prevails  is  constantly  adding  to  it. 

There  must  be  provided  sherry  and  Sauteme  for  the  fish  and  soup.  With  the 
jomts  the  guests  should  have  the  choice  of  hock,  Chablis,  and  one  or  two  kinds 
of  claret.  At  the  next  stage,  with  game,  Burgundy  may  be  given,  and  there 
should  be  port  on  table  for  the  few  who  choose  to  take  it  at  this  stage  Then 
come  the  *Madies'  wines,"  as  they  have  been  sometimes  called,  stiU  or  sparklinir 
Champagne  and  Moselle.    Port  accompanies  cheese. 

For  dessert  provide  port  and  sherry,  Madeira  and  claret. 

Hock^  Champagne,  Moselle,  Chablis,  and  some  few  other  wines  are  brought 

T''''''  ^^'^''■'^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^h  they  are 
iffl|i««;jiort,  s^  and  Madeira  are  decanted ;  ordinary  clarets  and  Bunrandy 
windi  are  handed  round  in  claret-jugs,  either  of  silver  or  glass 

Tlwt  must  be  governed  bjr  the  season  and  Ibe  taste  of  the  host. 

We  may  add  that  a  diiiner,  however  humble  in  its  pretensions-if  only  such 
as  a  man  gives  w»en  he  asks  another  to  come  and  "  take  a  chop  "  with  him^ 
should  never  consist  of  Mb  than  three  courses,  namely,  soup  or  fish,  a  joint 
(Which,  m  a  small  dinner,  may  be  accompanied  by  poultry  or  game)  and  pastry. 
Cheese,  with  salad,  follows  as  a  matter  of  cour^. 

Where  the  dinner  it  very  small,  it  is  sufficient  to  provide  port,  slierry,  claiet 

mlv  t  ''^rr  *  ^«nish  wine:  a  bottle  of  Champagne 

may  be  added  at  discretion.  *^ 

For  dessert  this  provision  should  be  made:  each  guest  will  require  a  silver 
spoon  and  fork,  a  plate,  with  a  small  folded  napkin  in  it,  and  three  glis8et-ufor 
port,  sherry  and  claret.    Finger-glasses,  contaming  rose-water,  used  to  be  piaMi 

.A       1  •      .     ^  ^''^  "^^^^  "^''^^        P^^°^  ^°  ^  dipping  tht 
<=omer  of  his  napkin  m  it,  and  wetting  the  fingers  and  lips.  i 

It  may  be  added  that  the  success  of  a  dinner  greatly  depends  on  the  attendants;" 

^  ^''""^^       ^  ^"^y  ^^^^^     t^bJe-   They  should  be 

^omly  instruct^i  in  their  duties,  and  each  should  have  particuUr  duties 

Z  ^\  IJ'''  .'^^'  ^  '^^^  ^^^^^  g"^sts  on  the  right  from 
a  thf^v      V  ""^"^  °PP^^*«  side  of  the  table,  whiU 

ll^ri^*'*2Llf''  ^''^^  '^'y  ^  instructed 

«  the  f%ht  Hiinndatioli      tbte  names  of  wines.    White  coUai^  and  gloves 


434  MTiqmTTM  OF  TMM  TMMLM, 

Mm  Ike  vnrii  lijr  iemaks;  or  if  not,  care  should  be  taken  that  the  haiMii 
perlectly  ckan.   Hie  .servant  hands  everything  at  the  guest's  left 

.iianil* 

On  theif  airi.val»  the  gneilt  are  shown  into  the  'drawing-nioiiit  which  should 
be  well  lif^ted,  and  in  cold  wcat^her  well  warmed. 

The  hostess  should  be  leid j  in  .her  diawing-roon  to  leceive  at  least  by  the 
hour  for'  which  dinner  is  fiied.  ShC'  should  havC'  dicssedf  have  given  a  glance 
at  the  dinner-titble  to  see  that'  aU  the  appoistments  are  correctf  looldng  more 
eppedally  to  the  mailer  poiatSy  which  servants  are  apt.  to  'Overlook.. 

She  should  then  repair  'to  the  'drawing-foonit  'Occupying  a  position,  there 
sufficiently  near  for  her  to  conmuid  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the  door,  and  not 
too  close,  because  it  is  a  mark  of  attention  on  her  part  to  rise  and  advance  a 
lew  steps  to  receive  her  guests  as  they  arrive.  Cordiality  should  mark  the 
reception  of  each. 

In  good  houses  the  guests  are  received  at  the  house-door  by  the  footman,  who 
ascertains  the  name  and  announces  it  at  the  drawing-room  door.  In  some 
establishments,  where  men-servants  are  not  kept,  the  females  in  attendance  do 
this ;  but  the  bawling  out  of  names  is  absurd  in  small  houses,  where  the  guests 
ate  few. 

It  is  peculiarly  the  part  of  the  lady  of  the  house  to  entertain  the  guests  as 
they  arrive,  during  the  awkward  half-hour  preceding  dinner.  If  she  is  at  ease, 
it  is  not  difficult  to  introduce  the  guests  to  each  other,  to  make  observations 
suggesting  conversation — ^introducing  any  topic  of  the  day,  or  availing  herself 
of  any  chance  allusion  to  pictures,  articles  of  vertu,  prints,  cartes  ie  pifsfiflr,  or 
other  objects  of  interest  in  the  drawing-room,  to  which,  however,  it  is  not  well 
that  she  should  hciself  direct  attention,  unless  the  curiosity  of  the  oblecti,  mthet 
'tinii  their  vahie,  coiistitutes  their  attraction. 

During  this  period  the  lady  quietly  "pairs  off"  her  guests,  introducing  to 
the  gentlemen  the  ladies  they  will  take  down  to  dinner. 

When  a  butler  forms  part  of  the  establishment,  he  appears  at  the  drawing-door 
lad  announces  that  dinner  is  on  the  table,  waiting  respectlhlly  as  the  guests 
pass  out  When  there  is  no  butler,  the  announcement  is  made  bv  the  footman 
or  the  pailor-maid,  or,  in  small  toailies,  by  the  housemaid. 

Dinner  should  be  announced  a  lew  minutes  alter  the  arrival  of  the  last  guest 
^-4hat  dreadful  personage  whose  vulgur  disregwd  of  punctuality  has  perhaps 
endangered  the  success  of  the  repast. 

It  is  well  to  give  the  servant  charged  with  the  duty  of  announcing  the  guests 
a  feirly  written  list  of  the  names  to  be  looked  at  beforehand,  and  ticked  off  as 
they  arrive.  This  prevents  mistakes  in  names,  and  has  this  further  advantage, 
that  the  dining-room  maybe  lit  up,  and  matters  forwarded,  as  the  company 
aifive;  and  when  all  are  there,  the  order  to  serve  maybe  given,  without  the 
master  or  lady  of  the  house  being  troubled. 

When  dinner  is  announced  the  master  of  the  house  will  offer  his  arm  to  th« 


TMM  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 
lady  to  whom  he  desires  to  show  the  crcatest  resr^rf  <.r.A  i 

right  hand--he  generally  taking  the  loriToXtab^^  ThT:  " 
whom  has  been  conferred  the  honor  of  escortkl  d^e  hit.    ^  ^'u 
and  conducts  her  to  the  head  of  the  t^^^^^  ""^^"^  ^™ 

n.e  rest  of  the  company  follow  and  ^^^J^'^^  '^-d. 
hostess;  these  being  arranged  on  thedd f"^" 
dence-marr^ed  ladies  taking  the  lead  ^  ^^'^tTf^^^^^^^ 
question  mvolves  endless  difficulties  and  unplZTtm^  P^^^^^^^«^« 
the  broad  distinctions  of  rank,  professio^lT!^ 

present  day  has  suggested  an  innnv!.-?    i  u  •  taste  of  the 

mken  for  Lnte^thar  eve-  - 

lur  graniea  tnat  every  place  at  a  friend's  table  is  eouallir  «  ^ri. 

and  equally  agreeable,  so  that,  in  the  best  cv^Z  tZ^  -  ^ 
the  guests  to  sit  in  the  order  L  which  thev  ri?.K  ""'"^  ^ 

bouse  resigning  her  place  of  LlorJ^  J  t      ^  "^""^ 
ca.shoul^^wever^e  :^^^^^^^^^^^  A  litth. 

iiif  to  their  tastes,  accomplishments  l^  Tin^  .  ^^"^ 

^^^T^^^^  ^k-  -  the  napkins 

to  be  tucked  into  the  waistcoat,  Srorto      f       7u  '  "^^^  ^ 
It  will  usually  contain  a  ^  twTl  ^  I 
^ese  pielimLriT^g^'  °"      ''''  "'^ 

brought  down  n^^^'^'''''''''^  -™  -^h  the  lady  he  has 

Soup  IS  always  first  served--oue  hidle  to  each  plate    F^f  h  f 
youT  spoon.    Do  not  take  it  too  hnTT  .Jaa      1    ,  "  ^'^^^      ^^^^  of 

last  spoonfuls,  or  tilt  ^  JJ'tS^'lt 

-^^^^^^^^^  f/-^-n  should 

himself,  passing  the  deS  ^e  cS^L  of 

a^ost  gone  out;  but  if  you  are  ask^Zdo ^ if  1^;^^^^^^ 

with  the  wine  your  friend  u  drink..,,    u  n     ^  *°     X""  S'ass 

do  not  empty  it.  P»t  yoar  lip.  to  the  glass,  but 

"either  ask  for  it  nor     n  heri^f  "^T      ""t      *ine.   She  o 

«  »W,n^I^''L'r,fas  fo^-  best  taHe,  yo8  wiU  find 

"  saaU  piece  of  hmiltft  TV^'ll"''        right  h«Kl  and 

'he-de  of  j,„,„jij^  *         »'  to  conwy  them  to 

Acre  are  two  kinds  of  fish,  the  larger  one^y  ,he  turhot-^  pbc«. 


43«  mnqmwts'  ■  ow  ^  rm^  table, 

before  the  host:  the  lady  taking  that  which  is  less  calculated  to  fatigue  in  the 

helping. 

When  fish  saice  is  handed,  put  it  on  the  side  of  your  plate.  By  the  way, 
endeavor  to  learn  the  sauces  appropriate  to  the  different  kinds  of  fish — as  lobster 
sauce  with  turbot,  shrimp  or  caper  with  salmon,  oyster  with  cod,  and  so  on. 

Tie  mHes  follow:— they  are,  for  lie  ttkilt  part,  served  in  covered  silver 
side-dishes.  It  is  not  customary  to  do  more  than  taste  one,  or,  at  the  most, 
two  of  these.  They  consist  of  sweetbreads,  p&iht  cutlets,  and  made-dishes  gen- 
erally,, and  over-indulgence' 'in.  them  is  apt  to  unfit  one  for  enjoying  the  lest  of 

tie  dinner,  while  it  is  not  irery-:food     digestion.  ■  ■       ,     ■ '  

 &t,  mch  m  can  be^  eaten  that  way,  with  a  fork. ' 

"  The  nmt'.. meats  are  placed  about  the  table  In  this  way":^he  kigest'alid"ydit 
intpoctant,  safhannc:li..of'iren.ison,  before  the^boil;  one  before  the  laif/"'dFth^ 
hoaae,  and  aiidi  dishes  as  tongue  or  ham  before  particular  guests,  occupying 
seats  at  points  where  carving-knives  and  lorkt  will  be  fond  ready  placed. 

It  is  proper  to  proceed  to  carve  what  U  put  bdbre  yon  for  that  purpose  without 
hesitation  or  demur. 

Carving  is  a  most  important  accomplishment,  and  one  that  should  be  acquired 
by  every  gentleman.  A  man  should  be  able  to  carve  a  joint  or  a  bird  easily, 
dexterously,  without  exertion,  and  with  infinite  neatness.  But  facility  is  only 
to  be  acquired  by  practice.  You  will  see  an  unpractised  man  stand  up  and 
labor  at  a  joint  or  a  bird,  while  another  will  quietly  dispose  of  it  without  effort 
or  difficulty.    Tact  has  something  to  do  with  it ;  practice  more. 

We  need  hardly  say  that  both  knife  and  fork  are  used  for  meat  and  poultry, 
and  likewise  for  game;  but  under  no  possible  circumstance  is  the  knife  to  be 
put  in  or  near  the  mouth. 

Do  not  begin  to  egraeat  until  you  have  all  the  accessories-the  vegetables, 
the  gravy,  and,  in  the  case  of  venison  or  mutton,  the  currant  jelly. 

Do  not  load  your  plate  with  diierent  kinds  of  vegetables.    Eat  them  with  i 
lark   Do  not  take  s  spoon  for  peas  :  it  is  unnecesria^.   It  is  best  for  both 
fentlemcn  and  'ladies-  to  eat.:akpangtis  with  the^knils^and  fork,  cutting  off  iht 
heads.   In  England  gentlemen  eat  asparagus  by  taking  the  stalk  in  ihar  fiiib^ 
'Ladies. nevw* dOb.  •   ■  ■;!■■■;■,.*■■■  

Game  follows.  It  is  oilea  fut  m  iMn  the  sweets,  in  #hfeh  case  the  priiicipal 
dish  of  game  is  placed  befoit  the  geitleinan,  and  the  pudding  or  tart  before  the 
lirtly  if  tie  Jionte.  Minor  dishes  are  arrayed  at  the  sides.  It  is  very  necessary 
for  a  gentleman  to  have  a  knowledge  of  the  way  in  which  hare,  pheasant,  par- 
tridge, teal,  snipe,  and  small  birds  generally,  are  Carved  and  helped.  A  knife 
it  used  in  eating  all  of  them. 

You  Murr  use  a  q)oon  for  pudding;  but  the  rule  is,  always  use  a  fork  where  it 
is  possible.    Ices  and  custards  are  eaten  with  a  spoon. 

Cheese  concludes  the  dinner.  As  a  rule,  only  the  gentlemen  eat  it,  ladies 
declining  to  do  so^   It  is  eaten  with  a  fork.   Rusks,  or  pulled  bread,  «t  i  if 


called,  should  be  handed  round  with  it.  These  may  be  taken,  and  also  broken, 
with  the  fingers,  as  bread  is  done. 

In  England  grace  is  said  just  after  dinner,  and  before  desiiert  is  set  on.  This 
fule  is  imperative  in  that  country. 

When  the  servants  have  placed  the  dessert  on  table,  and  have  handed  the 
iuit  and  sweets  once  round,  they  retire. 

The  gtetlemen  then  devote  themselves  to  the  ladies,  and  see  that  they  want 
for  nothing.  They  offer  wine,  and  select  the  choicest  fruits  from  those  at  hand. 
Should  a  lady  take  a  pear,  an  ai^le,  or  an  orange,  the  gentleman  next  her  pre* 
pares  it,  using  a  silver  knife  and  fork,  and  never  touching  it  with  the  fingers. 
In  the  same  way,  should  she  take  walnuts  or  nuts  of  any  kind,  he  will  crack 
them  for  her.  There  will  be  plenty  of  time  for  him  to  have  his  own  dessert 
when  the  ladies  have  returned  to  the  drawing-room.  This  will  happen  after  a 
little  dessert  has  been  taken,  or  if  there  is  ice,  after  that  has  been  partaken  of. 

Then  the  hostess  bows  to  the  lady  of  most  distinction  present,  and  all  the 
ladies  rise  and  prepare  to  retire.  The  gentleman  nearest  the  door  opens  it,  and 
holds  it  open  for  them.  The  hostess  is  the  last  to  go  out.  While  they  are 
going  all  the  gentlemen  rise,  and  remain  standing  until  they  are  gone. 

After  this  the  gentlemen  remain  a  little  while  over  their  wine — a  much  shorter 
time  than  formerly — and  then  join  the  ladies  in  the  drawing-room,  not  strag- 
gling in  one  after  another  as  if  reluctantly,  but  entering  in  a  body. 

Tea  and  coffee  are  dispensed  by  the  lady  of  the  house  in  the  drawing-room. 
This  is  her  special  province.  It  should  be  accompanied  by  a  few  wafers,  a 
plate  of  very  thin  rolled  bread-and-butter,  and  a  few  biscuits  of  the  lightest 
description  may  be  added. 

One  cup  of  tea  or  coffee  only  should  be  taken;  and  we  need  hardly  say  that 
it  must  not  be  poured  into  the  saucer  to  cool. 

It  will  foe  handed  round  the  room  by  the  servants. 

In  the  drawing-room  there  should  be  a  little  music  to  give  relief  to  the 

'  isonversatioQ. 

At  a  plain  family  dinner,  at  which  one  or  two  guests  are  present,  more 
devolves  on  the  host  and  hostess,  and  less  on  the  servants. 

The  various  courses  are  sent  round,  but  the  wines  arc  often  placed  on  the 
table,  and  passed  from  one  gentleman  to  another. 

However  quiet  and  unpretending  the  party,  a  lady  must  never  help  herself  to 
anything,  even  if  it  is  immediately  before  her.  Above  all  things  she  must  not 
touch  the  decanters.  And  she  must  studiously  refrain  from  offering  to  hand 
anything  to  others ;  that  is  a  signal  proof  of  ill-breeding. 

Nothing  should  be  suffered  to  disturb  the  general  composure  at  a  dinner-table. 

Accidents  will  happen ;  wine  will  be  spilt,  and  glass  and  china  broken;  but 
*l»esc  things  should  neither  bring  a  frown  to  the  face  of  the  hostess,  nor  he 


4|i  MTiqmTTM  m  rm  tamlm, 

siifimil  lO'  cmtemt  Ciie  tmlnckj  goal.  The  highcft  coaflliiKiit  ever  ptiil'  in 
1  Iwiy,  ai  ■cupfBMiiTe'  of  lier  eawntiill j  Iflidy-lilDe'  'ifiiiliticiy  'ins  tlurt  'die  wttt-^ 

«  MMxtm  of  hereelf,  though  Mm  MV* 

Let  US  add  m  §ew  general  Uats.  Eat  with  your  inoiitli  stint.  Cut  tlie  food 
into  small  pieces,  and  when  a  spoon  Is  raised  to  the  month  see  that  it  is  not  st 
Hill  as  to  require  an  effort  to  swallow  its  contents.  Never  drink  with  the  month 
fall;  it  may  lead  to  choking,  wiich  is  nnpardonable.  The  same  rule  applies 
to  talking.  Gentlemen  wearing  beaid  or  moustache  should  be  caielul  to  use 
the  table-napkin  repeatedly,  so  that  no  particle  of  food,  or  drop  of  wine  ot 
fimvy,  be  left  adhering  to  the  hair  in  an  offensive  way.  Do  not  put  your  hands 
on  the  table,  or  play  with  your  bread,  or  examine  the  plate  with  an  inquisitive 
glance.  In  taking  sauces,  be  careful  not  to  try  to  secure  all  the  oysters,  shrimps, 
etc. ;  and  so,  in  taking  salad,  do  not  appropriate  all  the  lobster,  or  whatever 
may  give  a  character  to  H,  or  take  an  undue  quantity  of  the  dressing.  In  eating 
plum  or  cherry  tarts,  convey  the  stones  from  your  mouth  to  the  plate  with  your 
fork.  Avoid  taking  dishes  quite  unknown  to  you,  lest  you  should  not  like  them, 
and  be  obliged  to  express  your  distaste  either  by  your  face  or  in  some  more 
offensive  manner.  Never  offer  to  pass  a  plate  that  has  been  handed  to  you.  Do 
ml  speak  to  servants  imperiously  or  in  an  offensive  manner. 

It  is  the  part  of  the  host  to  promote  genial,  pleasant  feeling,  to  see  that  every 
one  b  properly  attended  to,  and  that  his  friends  lack  nothing  that  may  tend  to 
their  comfort.  On  the  other  hand,  the  guests  are  bound  to  promote  the  general 
.■moiement,  which  is  the  object  of  tlieir  meeting,  not  by  Individual  attempts  at 
btiUiancy—lor  the  desire  to  shine  is  fatal— but  by  stimulating  conversation, 
contributing  to  It  without  absorbing  it,  and  sO'  helping  to  promote  geniality, 
good  humor,  and  genuine  enjoyment. 

You  should  sit  at  a  convenient  distance  from  the  table,  and  sit  upriglit  Bo 
not  lean  back,  or  tilt  your  chair,  or  stoop  forward  towards  the  table. 
^  When  grace  is  said  at  table,  observe  the  most  respectful  attention,  ieverei|||||u| 
inclining  the  head. 

Bo  not  be  impatient  to  be  served.  Should  you  need  anything  at  the  hands 
of  the  servants,  do  not  order  them  to  serve  you,  bat  request  them  politely,  in  a 
low,  distinct  tone,  adding,  "  if  you  please.*'  In  declining  a  viand  offered  by 
them,  say,  "  Not  any,  I  thank  you,"  etc. 

Do  not  pick  your  teeth  at  table,  or  put  your  hand  over  or  in  your  mouth. 

Do  not  hesitate  to  take  the  last  piece  of  bread  or  cake  in  a  dish  handed  to 
j-OU.    Your  host  has  more  for  other  guests. 

When  a  plate  containing  food  is  handed  to  you,  set  it  down  before  you,  and 
do  not  pass  it  to  your  neighbor. 

Do  not  thrust  your  feet  £ar  enough  under  the  table  to  touch  the  feet  of  persons 
jpposite  you. 

Tea  or  coffee  should  be  drunk  from  the  cup,  and  not  poured  into  the  saucer. 


Do  not  set  your  cup  on  the  table-cloth,  as  it  wiU  soil  it.  In  passing  your  cup 
to  your  hostess  or  the  waiter,  remove  the  spoon,  and  lay  it  in  the  saucer,  beside 
the  cup. 

Always  act  simply  and  easily,  as  if  you  were  memsimmd  t&  doing  things 
propeiiy. 


It  is  m  the  party  or  ball-room  that  society  is  on  its  very  best  behavior. 
Everything  there  is  regulated  according  to  the  strict  code  of  good  breeding; 
and  as  any  departure  from  this  code  becomes  a  grave  offence,  it  is  indispensable 
that  the  etiquette  of  the  ball-room  be  thoroughly  mastered. 

Balls  are  of  two  kinds,  public  and  private. 

The  etiquette  of  public  balls  is  almost  identical  with  that  of  private  assem- 
blies of  the  same  kind,  and  it  will  be  suffident  to  observe  here,  that  those 
attending  them  should,  if  possible,  form  their  own  parties  beforehand.  Ladies, 
especially,  will  find  the  comfort  and  advantage  of  this. 

The  rule  as  to  giving  private  balls  or  parties  is  this;  that  baU-goeis  should 
make  one  return  during  the  season. 

In  giving  this,  you  may  imitate  the  vulgar  among  the  higher  classes,  and  have 
a  "crush,"  as  it  is  called ;  but  it  is  in  far  better  taste  to  restrict  the  number  of 
invitations,  so  that  all  the  guests  may  be  fairly  accommodated.  The  invitations 
should,  however,  be  slightly  in  excess  of  the  number  counted  on,  as  it  is  rare, 
indeed,  that  every  one  accepts.  One-third  more  than  the  room  will  hold  may 
generally  be  asked  with  safety.  It  is  desirable  to  secure  the  attendance  of  an 
equal  number  of  dancers  of  both  sexes  j  but  experience  shows  that  to  do  this  it 
is  necessary  to  invite  more  gentlemen  than  ladies. 

It  is  the  lady  of  the  house  who  gives  a  party  or  ball.  The  invitations  should 
be  in  her  name,  and  the  replies  addressed  to  her. 

The  invitations  should  be  sent  out  three  weeks  before  the  time  j  but  a  fortnight 
3s  sufficient :  a  less  time  is  not  de  rigueur. 

Printed  forms  of  invitation  may  be  obtained  at  every  stationer's ;  but  it  is 
better  that  they  should  be  written.  In  that  case  use  small  note-paper,  white, 
and  of  the  very  best  quality :  let  the  envelopes  be  also  thick  and  good. 

This  form  of  invitation  may  be  used.  It  has  the  merit  of  brevity  and 
simplicity,  two  very  desirable  qualities  in  an  invitation : 


„.,|fo         MTiQUMTWM  ..m^xmrn  mMTv  Ajm  tmm  mall, 

^,  •«M,ifc   tit  j^mmm  «ii  -llf..  - — *•  m,'mi  lifiimg 

Pkity,  on  Monday,  January  aist 
"An  answer  wiE  obtigt. 
"Dancing." 

This  is  the  simplest,  and,  therefore,  the  m®8t  desiiable  Ibrm  of  invitatloii. 
To  this  an  answer  should  be  returned  within  a  day  or  two,  and  it  aa^  assume 
the  following  form,  which  jilid  has  the  merit  of  simplicity : 

J!  '  „„ «  "  Wednksday,  January  yi. 

**  Mr.  has  much  pleasure  in  acccf  ting  Mrs.  's  polite  invitation  for 

Monday  evening,  the  aist  inst." 

Short  or  verbal  invitations  shpild  never  be  given,  fviA  among  irlatiois  and 
intunate  friends ;  it  is  discourteous,  as  implying  that  Ihey  are  of  no  importance, 
and  is  excessively  vulgar. 

It  may  be  mentioned  here,  that  married  ladies  are  usually  attended  by  their 
husbands ;  but  the  rule  is  not  necessarily  observed.  Unmarried  ladies  should 
be  accompanied  by  their  mothers,  or  may  be  under  the  care  of  a  chaperon,  a 
married  sister,  or  an  elderly  lady  friend. 

As  to  the  ball-room :— When  there  is  a  choice  of  rooms,  one  which  is  light, 
lofty,  and  well  ventilated,  should  be  selected,  if  its  size  and  proportions  adapt 
it  for  dancing  jmrposes.  A  square  room  is  better  than  one  which  is  long  and 
iianow,  but  a  medium  between  these  extremes  is  best.  Above  all,  a  ball-room 
should  be  well  lighted,  and  have  a  gay  or  exhilarating  appearance ;  the  decora- 
tions should  be  light,  the  window  curtains  of  a  like  description,  and  flowers  and 
shrubs  may  be  introduced  with  advantage. 

A  good  ioor  is  essential  to  the  enjoyment  of  dancing ;  when  the  carpet  is 
taken  19,  can  shuuld  be  wed  that  no  roughness  of  suriwe  is  presented.  Some 
ladies  have  thdr  dancing-iooiB  caieiilly  polished  with  beeswax  and  a  brash.  A 
cnmb-c!oti:'iir  Hncn  diaper,  thoroughly  well  stretched  over  a,  carpet,  ^'is  .the  neit 
best  thing  tO'  a  polished  ioor. 

The  question  of  music  is  important.  If  it  is>  a  large  ball,  four'  muiidank  is^  'the 
least,  number  that  should:  be  engaged— piano,  comet'  or  iute,  violin,  and'viotou- 
cello.  In  small  assemMiet  the  violin  and  piano  are  sufficient.  When  the 
piano  alone  is  used,  however  limited  the  number  of  guests,  the  hoste»  should 
secure  the  attendance  of  a  professional  pianist,  because  the  guests  ought  not  to 
be  left  to  the  mercy  of  those  who  happen  to  be  present  and  can  be  prevailed  on 
to  piay,  while  it  often  happens  that  those  who  oblige  out  of  courtesy  w«Mld  piefer 
taking  part  in  the  dance. 

The  place  occupied  by  the  orchestra  is  understood  to  be  the  top  of  the  room, 
out  it  is  not  always  convenient  to  adhere  strictly  to  this  rule  in  a  private  room, 
hut  it  is  generally  the  end  farthest  from  the  door.  The  point  should  be  ascer- 
tained by  the  dancers,  as,  in  quadrilles,  the  top  couples  lead  off,  and  uncertainty 
kails,  to  confusion. 


Refreshments  must,  of  course,  be  provided  for  the  guests  during  the  evening; 
lad,  as  nothing  should  be  handed  round  in  the  ball-room,  a  refreshment  room 
IS  absolutely  necessary. 

The  refreshment  room  should,  if  possible,  be  on  the  same  floor  as  the  ball- 
room, because  it  is  not  only  inconvenient,  but  dangerous,  for  ladies  heated  by 
file  dance  to  encounter  the  draught  of  the  staircases,  while  it  is  most  destructive 
10  their  dresses. 

Provide  in  the  refreshment  room  wine,  lemonade,  tea  and  coffee,  ices,  biscuits, 
wafers,  cakes,  and  cracker  bon-bons. 

Supper  should  be  laid  in  a  separate  room.  What  it  should  comprise  must 
depend  entirely  on  the  taste  and  resources  of  those  who  give  the  ball.  To  order 
It  in  from  a  good  confectioner  is  the  simplest  plan,  biit  is  apt  to  prove  somewhat 
expensive.  If  provided  at  home,  let  it  be  done  on  a  liberal,  but  not  vulgarly 
profuse,  scale.  Substantial  fare,  such  as  fowls,  ham,  tongue,  turkey,  etc.,  are 
absolutely  necessary.  Jellies,  blanc-mange,  trifle,  tipsy-cake,  etc,  may  be 
added  at  discretion.  The  French  fashion  of  giving  hot  soup  is  coining  in,  and 
IS  very  pleasant:  the  lighter  kinds  of  soup-«uch  as  JuUenne,  gravy,  and 
vermicelli— are  most  suitable. 

Nothing  upon  the  table  should  require  carving;  the  fowls,  pheasants,  tuiW 
and  other  birds  should  be  cut  up  beforehand,  and  held  together  by  ribb^ 
which  only  require  severing. 

Whatever  can  be  iced  should  be  served  in  that  way. 

If  it  is  a  ball  of  any  pretensions.  Champagne  and  Moselle  should  be  ptovided, 
as  those  wmes  are  now  drank  by  all  classes ;  port  and  sherry,  of  course,  and  it  is 
well  to  add  claret. 

A  lady  should  drink  very  little  wine,  and  certainly  not  more  than  one  ghiss 
Of  Champagne;  it  also  behooves  gentlemen  to  be  careful  in  this  respect  as 
actfhmg  is  more  odious  or  contrary  to  the  usages  of  modern  society  than  'any 
appearance  of  excess  in  this  particular. 

^Tbs^supper-room  is  opened  about  midnight,  and  is  not  closed  till  the  end  of 

A  cloak-room  for  the  kdies  must  be  provided,  and! 111  or  two  maids  t« 
receive  shawls  or  cloaks,  which  they  wiU  place  so  that  they  may  be  easy  of 
•ccess,  and  to  render  any  assistance  in  the  way  of  arranging  hair  or  dress 
repairing  a  torn  dress,  or  any  office  of  that  kind.  In  this  room  there  should  b^ 
several  looking-glasses,  with  a  supply  of  hair-pins,  needles,  thread,  pins,  and 
■ich  articles  as  may  be  needed  in  a  lady's  toilette. 

chfcvf  J.^"^  ^.'"'^T?  ""^  ^  forgotten;  and  it  is  best  to  provide 
attenH^n^  T  '°  ^^'"^      gentlemen  left  in  charge  of  the 

attendants.  Where  checks  cannot  be  had,  tickets  numbered  in  duplicate  may 
De  used~one  being  given  to  the  lady  or  gentleman,  and  the  other  pinned  to  the 

c^nkln  .ti;        ^^i^^"^^^"^  tl^e  property  of  each  guest  is  identified,  and 
pntiision  at  the  time  of  departure  i?  prevented- 

I 


44t  ETIQUETTE  OF  THE  FAMT¥  ANB  THE  BALL, 

fWiiilll  is  so  capricious  and  so  imperative  in  the  matter  of  dress,  that  it  is 
difficult  to  give  advice  or  instruction  of  permanent  value  upon  this  subject. 

*  Stil  tlicfe  aie  laws  by  whicli  even  Fashion  is  regulated  and  controlled. 
Thcte  iie  certain  principles  in  dress,  approved  by  good  taste  and  common-sensa 
which  cannot  be  ootraged  with  impunity. 

A  lady,  in  dressing  for  a  baM,  has  irst  to  consider  the  deUcate  question  of 
%e ;  and  next,  that  of  her  position,  whether  married  or  single. 

At  everything  about  a  ball-room  .should  be  light,  gay,  and  the  levene  of 
depressing,  it  is  permitted  to  elderly  ladies,  who  do  not  dance,  to  assume  a 
lighter  and  more  effective  style  of  dress  than  would  be  proper  at  the  dinner- 
table,  concert,  or  opera.  Rich  brocades,  if  not  sombre  in  hue,  and  a  somewhat 
profuse  display  of  good  jewelry,  are  permissible. 

The  toilette  of  the  married  and  unmarried  lady,  however  youthful  the  former, 
should  be  distinctly  miied.  Silk  dresses  are,  as  a  rule,  objectionable  for  those 
who  dance;  but  the  married  lady  may  appear  in  a  moire  of  light  tint,  or  even  in 
a  white  silk,  if  properly  trimmed  with  tulle  and  flowers.  Flowers  or  jewels 
may  be  worn  in  the  hair.  In  some  places  small  feathep  aie  worn.  Jewelry 
should  be  sparingly  displayed. 

Young  unmarried  ladies  should  wear  dresses  of  light  material— the  lighter  the 
better.  ^  Tarlatane,  gauze,  tulle,  the  finest  muslin,  lace,  and  all  similar  fabrics 
are  available.    Such  dresses  should  be  worn  over  a  silk  slip,  or  underdress. 

Thcie  is  no  restriction  as  to  colors,  except  that  they  should  be  chosen  with 
reference  to  the  wearer.  Thus  a  blonde  appears  to  most  advantage  in  delicate 
hies,  such  as  light  blue  and  pink,  mauve,  white,  and  like  shades.  Arsenic 
fieen  should  be  avoided,  as  injurious  to  health.  The  brunette  should,  on  the 
contrary,  select  rich  and  brilliant  colors. 

Flowew  are  the  proper  ornaments  for  the  head  and  dress.  The  French  ladies 
■elect  them  with  reference  to  the  season;  but  this  Is  not  insisted  on  in  this 
comitry,  and  summer  iowers  may  be  worn  at  Christmas. 

Jewelry  should  be  very  sparingly  used,  especially  by  those  who  dance. 

Ladies  in  deep  mourning  should  not  dance,  even  if  they  permit  themselves  to 
attend  a  ball.  Should  they  do  so,  Mack  and  scarlet  or  violet  is  the  proper 
wear.  *^  *^ 

Where  the  mourning  is  sufficiently  slight  for  dancing  to  be  seemly,  white, 
with  mauve,  violet  or  black  trimmings,  flounces,  etc.,  is  proper. 

White  gloves  befit  the  ball-room :  in  mourning  they  may  be  sewn  with  black 
They  should  be  faultless  as  to  fit,  and  never  be  removed  fo>m  the  hands  in  the 
uall-room.  It  is  well  for  those  who  dance  to  be  provided  with  a  second  pair,  to 
replace  the  others  when  soiled,  or  in  case  they  should  split,  or  the  buttons  should 
come  off— accidents  small  in  themselves,  but  sources  of  great  discomfort. 

As  m  the  promenade,  so  in  the  ball-room,  boots  have  greatly  superseded  the 
use  of  shoes ;  these  are  of  kid,  satin,  or  silk,  either  white  or  matching  the  dress  in 


ms  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  W 

color.  With  the  tendency  to  revive  the  fashions  of  the  Empire  in  France^ 
shoes,  then  worn,  are  reappearing. 

All  the  accessories  of  the  toilette— gloves,  shoes,  flowers,  fans,  and  the  opera 
cloak— should  be  fresh  and  new.  Inattention  in  this  matter  spoils  the  effect  of 
the  most  impressive  toilette. 

The  attire  in  which  jdone  a  gentleman  can  present  himself  in  a  ball-room  is 
so  rigorously  defined,  and  admits  of  so  little  variety,  that  it  can  be  described  in 
a  few  words. 

He  must  wear  a  black  dress  coat,  black  trousers,  and  a  black  waistcoat;  a 
white  necktie,  white  kid  gloves,  and  patent  leather  boots. 

This  is  imperative.  The  ball-suit  should  be  of  the  very  best  cloth,  new  and 
glossy,  and  of  the  latest  style  as  to  cut.  The  waistcoat  may  be  low,  so  as  to 
disclose  an  ample  shirt-front,  fine  and  delicately  plaited ;  it  is  better  not  em- 
broidered, but  small  gold  studs  may  be  used  with  effect.  White  waistcoats  have 
not  "come  in,"  as  they  were  expected  to  do.  The  necktie  should  be  of  a 
washing  texture,  not  silk,  and  not  set  off  with  embroidery.  Gloves,  white,  not 
straw-color  or  lavender. 

A  "  gibus,"  or  shut-up  hat,  is  sometimes  carried  under  the  arm ;  bat  it  is  an 
impediment,  and  the  hat  is  better  left  down-stairs. 

Excess  of  jewelry  is  to  be  avoided  :  simple  studs,  gold  soHiaire  sleeve-links, 
may  be  used,  and  a  watchchain,  massive,  and  with  the  usual  charms  and 
appendages. 

Perlumes  should  be  avoided  as  effeminate ;  if  used  at  all,  for  the  handkeidiief, 
they  should  be  of  the  very  best  and  most  delicate  character,  or  they  may  giw 
offence,  as  persons  ofkn  entertain  strong  aversions  to  peculiar  scents. 


At  balls  of  a  public  character  the  "party,"  of  what  ever  number  it  may 
consist,  enters  the  room  nnobtmsively,  the  gentlemen  conducting  the  ladies  to 
convenient  seats. 

fti  a  private  party  or  ball,  the  lady  of  the  house  will  linger  near  the  door  by 
which  her  guests  enter  (at  least  till  supper  time,  or  till  all  have  arrived),  in  order 
to  receive  them  with  a  smile,  an  inclination  of  the  head,  a  passing  renaark,  or  a 
grasp  of  the  hand,  according  to  degrees  of  intimacy. 

The  master  of  the  house  and  the  sons  should  not  be  far  distant,  so  as  to  lie 


ETIQUETTE  OF  TME  BALL-ROOM. 


«lile  t®  intfoduce  m  tlic  lady  any  of  his  or  their  frjcnds  on  their  arriinl.  |t  it 
not  necessary  that  the  daughters  should  assist  in  the  ceremony  o|^  rflipqpition. 

Guests  are  announced  by  name  at  a  private  ball  in  Europe,  and  in  some 
places  in  this  country  this  rule  is  observed ;  tut  this  is  entirely  a  mittar 
regulated  by  the  custom  of  the  place.    As  they  reach  the  door  of  the  ball-room, 

the  servant  calls  out,  '*Mr.  and  Mrs.  j"  "Mr.  Adoiphus  "the 

Misses   

On  entering  the3||ll|t^^  they  at  once  proceed  to  pay  their  respects  to  the 
jrfjf  of  the  house,  and  may  then  acknowledge  the  presence  of  such  friends  as 
iKj  ind  around  them. 

M  ;iiiililic  liills  a  prognnunt  of  dancing  is  'given  to  the  gneste^  m:  tlieir 'ilri- 
ml ;  and  this  example  should  tit  folloired  in  anything  more  than  a  mere 
**'<itffei-d«i«.""  ■"^  i-.  

Tie  "dances  alioiild,  in  'an^'Catt,  lie  artiiii|«al.''beiiMliatidi.  and  it  m  convenient 
ami'  'inexpensive  to  have 'them  printed  te'Caidiof  'Small  and  coavtifieiit '.tiie, 
'Ae  numbered  dances 'on  one  sliei  and  munbefttd-  lines-' fi»r  engagemenik  ^oii  ^'tW 
other.  A  better  plan"  is.  tO'  have  a  caid  folding  in  the  middle^  thus  gMng"  vm 
isiges,  with  dances.  oB'  one  piige>  and  spaces  %>t  engagements  'Ontie>oppfWte 
one.  These  shut  together,  and  prevent  pencil-marks  being  rubbed  oil  A 
pencil  should  be  attached  by  a  ribbon;  but  gentlemeii  should  make  a  memovan- 
dum  always  to  provide  themsdves  with  a  small  gold  or  silver  pencil-case  when 
|Wng  to  a  ball,  so  that  they  may  be  prepared  to  write  down  engagements.  A 
pretty  idea  has  b^i  pmetimes  carried  out  at  balls— it  is  that  of  having  #ie 
order  of  dancing  printed  on  small  white  paper  fans,  large  enough  for  practical 
use,  one  being  given  to  every  lady  on  her  arrival.  The  notion  is  charming, 
and  the  expense  not  great. 

From  eighteen  to  twenty-one  dances  is  a  convenient  number  to  arrange  for : 
supper  causes  a  convenient  break  after,  say,  the  twelfth  dance,  and  if,  at  the 
end  of  the  ball-list,  there  is  still  a  desire  to  prolong  the  ball,  one  or  two  extra 
dances  are  easily  improvised. 

A  ball  should  commence  with  if^ffh,  followed  by  a  quadrille,  after  which  a 
waltz  should  succeed.  Then  folw' qlbadriMes  and  waltzes,  including  galops, 
arranged  as  those  having  charge  of  the  ball  may  think  best. 

Formerly  at  public  balls  a  Master  of  the  Ceremohils  was  considered  indis- 
pensable; but  this  custom  is  almost  obsolete,  the  management  Of  tlie  ball  being 
in  the  hands  of  a  committee,  who  are  distinguished  by  rosettes,  ribbons  in  the 
button-hole.  These  superintend  the  dances,  and  gentlemen  desiring  to  dance 
with  ladies  apply  to  them  lor  introductions. 

Ill  private  balls  introductions  are  effected  through  the  lady  of  the  house,  or 
other  mcmiieis  of  the  family.  Where  there  are  daughters,  they  fitly  exert  them- 
fdves  in  arranging  sets,  giving  introductions,  etc-^never  dancing  themselves 
until  all  the  other  ladies  present  have  partners. 

. ^.geiitlenip  aMiild  atk  a. lady  to  dance'  with  lilip  'until  he  has  received  an 


■  'M»  £dWS  OF  MTIQiM'TTS,.  .  ' 

fntfodadion  to  h6r.  This  may  to  given  through  membeis  of  the  family  gmng 
the  bal,  or  the  lady's  chapeion,  or  one  intimate  friend  may  ask  permission  to 
introduce  another. 

The  usual  form  df  asking  a  lady  to  dance  is :  **  May  !  have  the  pleasure  of 
dancing  this  quadrille  with  you?"  Where  there  is  great  intiinacy;  "Will  yioa 
dance?"  may  suffice.  To  accept  is  easy  enough — "  Tliank/ydu,"  is  sufficient; 
to  decline  with  delicacy,  and  without  giving  offence,  is  nioie  difficult — "llaiilc 
you  :  I  toi  engaged,"  suffices  when  that  expresses  the  &ct-»«iieil  it  does  not^ 
and  a  lady  would  rather  not  dance  with  the  gentleman  applying  to  her,  she  must 
b^  to  be  excused,  as  politely  as  possible,  and  it  is  ie  better  taste  inr  her  not  td 
dance  at  all  in  that  set. 

The  slightest  excuse  should  suffice,  as  it  is  ungentlemanly  to  force  or  press  a 
lady  to  dance. 

Ladies  should  take  especial  care  not  to  accept  two  partners  for  the  sams 
dance ;  nor  should  a  gentleman  ask  a  lady  to  dance  with  him  more  than  twice 
during  the  same  evening ;  if  he  is  intimate  with  a  lady,  he  may  dance  with  her 
three,  or  even  four,  times.    Do  not  forget  to  ask  the  daughters  of  the  house. 

When  a  lady  has  accepted,  the  gentleman  offers  her  his  right  arm,  and  leads 
her  to  her  place  on  the  floor. 

A  slight  knowledge  of  the  figure  is  sufficient  to  enable  a  gentleman  to  move 
through  a  quadrille,  if  he  is  easy  and  unembarrassed,  and  his  manners  are  cour- 
teous; but  to  ask  a  lady  to  join  you  in  a  waltz,  or  other  round  dance,  in  whl^h 
yoo  are  not  thoiM|hly  proficient,  is  an  unpardonable  ofience.  It  is  not  in 
good  taste  for  gentlemen  who  do  not  dance  to  accept  invicatloni  lo  balls;  but 
It  is  oilly  the  vulgar  /orvMw  #ho,  with  a  knowledge  of  dancing,  haap  mbtwt 
the  doofs  aiid":d«clinet'to  joih  l&'the  amusement. 

"'  it  is-  tlcit''"'''iieeeBsary  'to  '!$bw"to"-'the'lady  at  the'  'end  ^of  a~qaadrille-«la  fiicl,  mj* 
thing  like  formality  is  now  discountenanced  ;  it  ift  enough  that  yon  again  oier 
her  four  right  arm,  and  walk  half  round  the  room  with  her.  You  should  in- 
quire if  she  will  take  refreshments,  and  if  she  replies  in  the  affirmative,  you  will 
conduct  her  to  the  room  devoted  to  that  purpose^where  it  is  good  taste  on  the 
part  of  the  lady  not  to  detain  her  cavalier  too  long,  as  he  will  be  anxious  to 
attend  to  his  next  engagement,  and  cannot  return  to  the  ball-room  until  she  is 
pleased  to  be  escorted  thither,  that  he  may  resign  her  to  her  chaperon  or  ^tfds, 
or  to  the  partner  who  claims  her  promise  for  the  next  dance. 

A  lady  should  not  accept  refreshments  from  a  stranger  who  dances  with  her 
at  a  public  ball. 

The  gentleman  who  dances  with  a  lady  in  the  last  dance  before  supper,  con- 
ducts that  lady  to  the  supper-room,  attends  on  her  while  there,  and  escorts  her 
back  to  the  ball-room. 

A.t  a  private  ball,  the  lady  of  the  house  may  ask  a  gentleman  to  take  a  lady 
down  to  supper,  and  he  is  bound  to  comply,  and  to  treat  her  with  the  utmost 
•ielicacy  and  attention. 


44^  ETIQUETTE  OF  THE  BALL  ROOM. 

111  eitlier  case  a  gentleman  will  not  snpvilii  iit  liiiies,  bat  stand  by  and 
•ttend  to  them,  permitting  himself  a  glass  of  wine  villi  ten;  bit  taking  « 
imbsequent  opportunity  to  secure  his  own  refreshment. 

It  is  vulgar  either  to  eat  or  drink  to  excess  at  a  ball-mppcr. 

It  is  not  well  to  dance  every  dance,  as  the  exercise  is  unpleasantly  beating 
and  fotJguing.  Never  forget  an  engagement— it  is  an  offence  that  docs  not 
admit  of  excuse,  except  when  a  lady  commits  it;  and  then  a  gentleman  is 
hmod  to  take  her  at  her  word  without  a  murmur.  It  is  not  the  m^de  for 
manried  persons  to  dance  together..  Engaged  persons  should  not  dance  to- 
getber  too  often;  it  is  in  bad  taste. 

Gentlemen  shouM  endeavor  to  entertain  the  ladies  who  dance  with  them 
witb  a  little  amireisation,  or  something  more  novel  than  the  weather  and  the 
beat  of  the  lOom;  and  in  round  dances  they  should  be  particularly  careful  to 
maid  them  from  collisions,  and  to  see  that  their  dresses  are  not  torn. 

teembliei  of  tbii  Mnd  sbciiild  be  M  qnietly.  If  the  party  is  small,  it  is 
peiraissibk  to  bow  to  the  hostm  ;  but  at  a  laigc  ball  this  is  not  necessary,  un- 
tai  indeed  yon  meet  ber  on  yonr  way  from  the  room.  The  great  thing  is  to 
airoii  making  yomr  departure  felt  as  a  niggestion  for  breaking  np  the  party;  as 
yon  have  no^  :iight  to  hint  by  yonr  mowcmcnto  that  yon  consider  the'  entertain- 
:iiMttt  hm  been  kept  np  long  enough. 

Finally,  let  no  gentleman  pramic  on  a  ball-room,  introduction.  It  is  given 
with  a  view  to  one  dance  only,  and  will  certainly  not  warrant  a  gentleman  in 
going  further  than  asking  a  fady  to  dance  a  second  time.  Out  of  the  ball-room 
such  an  introduction  has  no  force  whatever. 

If  those  who  have  danced  together  meet  neit  dfty  in  the  stnet,  or  the  park, 
the  gentleman  must  not  venture  to  bow,  unless  the  lady  chooses  to  iavor  him 
with  some  mark  of  her  recognition.  If  he  doea,  be  must  not  expect  any 
acknowledgment  of  his  salutation. 

After  a  private  ball  it  is  etiquette  to  call  at  the  bouse  during  the  Ibllowinf 
week. 

A  gentleman  attending  a  private  ball  unattended  will  first  ask  one  of  the 
ladies  of  the  house  to  dance  with  him.  If  she  is  unable  to  do  so,  she  will 
introduce  him  to  an  agreeable  partner. 

A  gentleman  will  dance  first  with  the  lady  he  accompanies  to  the  ball,  but 
win  not  dance  with  her  too  often. 

Do  not  engage  in  any  long  or  confidential  conversations  in  the  ball-room. 

Do  not  wait  until  the  music  has  commenced  before  selecting  your  partner, 
lead  ber  to  ber  place  in  time  to  commence  with  the  other  dancers. 

A  lady  should  never  leave  a  ball-room  unattended.  A  gentleman  seeing  a 
lady  with  whom  be  Is  acquainted  desirous  of  doing  so,  should  promptly  ofier  to 
ftcort  ber,  and  the  lady,  on  her  part,  sbouM  accept  the  profoed  escort  as 
iaiikly  aa  il  M-timiimd,  but  'ibouM.  'Caidlil  not  to  keep'  tb«  gen^tkmaii  too 
long  away  from  the  ball-room. 


TME  LAWS  or  ETIQUETTE. 


A  knoirlodge  of  the  French  terms  used  in  dancing  is  absolutely  neccwy  to 
dancers.  We  give  the  following,  with  their  definitions.  They  will  be  found 
sniBcient  for  all  practical  purposes : 

Mmlame%,   Set  to  or  swing  partners. 

Baiamiz  mx  mm.   Set  to  or  swing  corners 

Maiamet  qwUre  en  Ugne,   Set  four  in  a  Hne. 

Ckaine  Anglaise.    Top  and  bottom  couples  right  and  left. 

Chaine  Anglaise  double.    Double  right  and  kit 

Ckaine  Anglaise  demie.  Half  right  and  left. 

Chaine  des  dames.    Ladies'  chain. 

Chaine  des  dames  double.  All  the  ladies  commence  the  chain  at  the  gamf  time, 
Chaine  {la  grande).    All  the  couples  chassez  quite  round,  giving  right  and 
left  hands  alternately— beginning  with  the  right  until  aU  resume  pkces. 
Chassez.    Move  to  right  and  left,  or  left  to  right. 
Chassez  croisez.    Lady  and  gentleman  chassez  in  opposite  directions. 
Cavalier  seul.    Gentleman  advances  alone. 
Demi'promenade.    All  the  couples  half-promenade. 
Bos-^dos,   Back  to  back. 
QBtmek,   A  sliding  step. 

£e  grmd  romU   All  join  hands,  and  advance  and  retire  twice. 
Zegmid  imr  de  wmL   Join  hands  and  dance  round  figure. 
La  grmidi  prmenade.  All  promenade  round  figure  and  back  to  places. 
Li  mmtiimf.   Hands  across.   Dem-mmtHnet,   Ladies  advance  to  centre, 
give  right  hands  and  retire. 

frmemt.  Opposite  persons  change  places;  ww^mtmz,  they  cron  back 
'gain. 

I&4«i«lr.   Face  to  lace,  or  the  opposite  partner. 

Thm  Is  no  surer  mark  of  a  well-bred  man  or  woman  than  proper  and 
dignified  conduct  in  public.  The  truly  polite  are  always  quiet,  unobtrusive, 
considerate  of  others,  and  caiefid  to  avoid  aU  manifestations  of  superiority  or 
elegance. 

We  have  dseiriiere  qwken  of  the  conduct  that  should  be  observed  on  the 
■treet,  and  again  call  the  reader's  attention  to  this  portion  of  our  subject 

Loud  and  boisterous  talking,  immoderate  laughing  and  forward  and  poshing 
conduct  are  always  marks  of  bad  breeding.  They  inevitably  8uh|ect  a  person 
to  the  satirical  remarks  of  the  perrons  with  whom  be  ii  tiirown,  and  aro  per* 
baps  the  surest  means  of  proclaiming  that  such  a  person  is  not  used  to  the  wayi 
of  polite  society. 


Ill 


It  is  the  doty  of  a  wdlW  eenoA  to  attend  chnreh  regularly  on  Snnda, 
In  entering  the  church  yon  should  pu.  quietly  aod  deliberately  to  your  pe, 
or  «at.    Walking  rapidly  up  the  aisle  is  «OT  to  disturb  the  congregation. 

I2on  are  a  stranger,  wait  in  the  lower  part  of  the  aide  unttt  the  «aum  « 
»hers  show  you  a  seat,  or  you  are  invited  to  e?ter  ««e  pe». 

cht:nnTst>l°"'V'"'r  -  the  inner  do«.  of  the 

P«Mao»  for  her.  allow  her  to  enter  first.  «k1  the.         a»d  K-t 

•  ^^'to'^.^erdXrLttter'^^ 

the*^o"*°^^-°'*^'  "".""T  "^'P*^"'"'  except  when  joining'm 

tta  wonhrp    Whispering  or  laughing  before  the  service  begins,  or  durinir 

rt'rljf  ^  f"ends  in  the  vestibule,  but 

notm  ae  haU  of  worship.    Remember,  the  church  is  the  house  of  God. 

-Sr^ir.t'rr.'r '^i"  ^-  ~  "-^  - 

sar^to  ^  Z'lT- '  »  3^  Pe» «»  Ix-vWed  with  the  books  neces- 

^  to  enaWe  hm  to       «,  ,he  service.    If  he  does  not  know  how  to  use  them 
qu-e'ly  as  PO-Me.   Where  .h^  ^  no.  'books  enough  f»  ^ 

Tt^i^lrt  T"/  ^J^^  «*«  yom  with  «,  *c«jW,t^ofydm.  pew. 
*«te^a<Aurchof  adllBwntdB»omfa*5oDihm  yourforiS 

iiurch  should  be  careful  to  do  this.    It  involves  no  sacrSice  of  nri»rS»l, 
a  failuretodosoisa™arkofb«l  b.«di„g.    What^^^d^nSfon  ^ 

Vour-ever^ceisto^r^t 

tm  BiiiisteTs  who  conduct  the  worship. 

a  Roman  Catholic  lady  to  chnreh.  whether  he  be 
l>f  iKmwii  iUth  or  a  Protestant  shm.M  ^n-.  vJL  *v  i.  .  ^ 
liif  bwed  Tight  hml  '  '^''^ 


To  bt  la«($  at  churcli  is  an  offence  iigainst  good  -ifc-oncis. 
Gentlemen  will  not  oongregnte  in  groups  in  front  of  a  church,  and  stare  at  the 
ladies  as  they  pass  out. 

In  receiving  the  Holy  Communion  both  hands  should  be  ungloved. 

Roman  Catholic  churches  are  generally  open  at  all  times  during  the  day,  as 
are  some  Protestant  churches  in  the  larger  cities,  and  may  be  visited  by  persons 
desiring  to  do  so.  On  such  occasions  you  should  speak  low  and  quietly,  avoid 
laughing  or  unseemly  behavior,  and  remember  that  you  are  in  the  house  of  Go4 
though  no  public  worship  may  be  going  mi.  Should  any  peiBons  be  engaged  a| 
their  devotions,  be  careful  to  avoid  disturbing  them. 

Fairs  are  generally  given  in  aid  of  a  church  or  some  charitable  purpose.  At 
such  fairs  ladies  serve  the  tables  at  which  articles  are  offered  for  sale. 

Ladies  should  not  use  unfair  or  unladylike  means  to  sell  their  wares  Do  not 
inportime  a  gentleman  to  buy  of  you ;  and  do  not  charge  an  extortionate  price 
for  a  tnfling  article.  A  young  man  may  not  have  the  courage  to  refuse  to  buy 
of  a  lady  acquaintance;  but  his  purchase  may  be  beyond  his  means,  and  may 
involve  him  in  serious  embarrasBment. 

Visitofs  to  a  fidr  should  make  no  comments  upon  the  character  or  quality  of 
the  articles  offered,  unless  they  can  offer  sincere  praise 

Do  not  dispute  the  price  of  an  article  offered  for  sale.  If  you  cannot  afford 
to  buy  it,  decline  it  frankly.  If  you  can,  pay  the  sum  asked,  although  you  may 
think  It  exorbitant,  and  make  no  comment. 

A  gentleman  must  remove  his  hat  upon  entering  the  room  in  which  a  fair  is 
held,  although  it  be  a  public  hall,  and  remain  uncovered  while  in  the  room. 

P hrting  loud  or  boisterous  talking  or  huighing.  and  conspicuous  conduct,  are 
marks  of  bad  breeding.  ' 

When  a  purchaser  offers  a  sum  larger  than  the  price  asked  for  the  article, 

return  the  change  promptly.    Some  thoughtless  young  ladies  consider  it  "a 

noHn/.        I    '°  "^"^'^  *  gmtlemaa  will 

not  insist  upon  the  return  of  the  change.   To  do  this  is  simply  to  be  guilty  of 
M  act  of  gross  ill-breeding.  '  ^ 

^^^^P'  of  ™oney  a  gentleman  may  wish  to  make  a< 

V  ^^^"^y'  ^  gentleman  pays  her  a 

^lOlte  eoiiphment  m  making  her  the  means  of  increasing  the  receipts  of  the  fiii* 

theiT^  11  ^"^^^f"^^"^  ?°  *  ^  ^        tJo  weeks  in  advance.  Let 
'»»em  be  either  verbal  or  m  writing.   The  latter  is  the  better  plan. 

»eim  a  convenient  and  attractive  place  for  the  entertainment.  If  posiiMe 
iet  It  be  near  a  spring  or  running  stream.  *^  ^ 

Provide  an  abundance  of  lelreshments-both  eatables  and  drinks.  Dc 
39 


-♦5°  BTIQUSTTE  OF  SIIOFFING. 

nothing  in  a  niggardly  manner,  and  provide  for  an  extra  number  of  guests,  as- 
ymi  may  add  to  your  list  at  the  last  monient,  or  some  fnend  may  unexpectedly 
join  you. 

Send  your  provisions  to  the  appointed  spot  in  charge  of  properly  instructed 
•ervants  in  a  separate  conveyance.  This  will  enable  you  to  have  all  things  in 
luullness  upon  the  arrival  of  yourself  and  party. 

Provide  transportation  for  your  guests  to  the  appointed  place.  It  is  better  and 
meffier  tliat  all  should  meet  at  some  designated  place,  such  as  your  house,  the 
iMlioffld  depot,  the  steamboat  landing,  and  proceed  in  a  body  to  the  place. 

Should  the  excursion  be  made  in  carriages,  let  them  be  covered,  as  rain  must 
be  guarded  against.  A  long,  roomy  omnibus  is  one  of  the  best  conveyances,  as 
it  keeps  the  party  together. 

The  ladies  and  gentiemen  slmiild  diesi  in  Ight,  inexpensive  costumes,  and 
the  whole  aiair  ilwuld  be  at  fmt  imm  lestiaint  as  is  consistent  with  good 
lueeding. 

In  visiting  a  store  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  goods  or  tn«Viig  pur* 
chases,  conduct  yourself  with  courtesy  and  amiability. 

Speak  to  the  clerks  and  employes  of  the  store  with  courtesy  and  Vif^nfur.  Da 
not  order  them  to  show  you  anything.  Request  them  to  do  so  in  a|oite  aiii 
lady-like  or  gentlemanly  manner.  Give  them  no  more  trouble  than  is  necessary, 
and  express  your  thanks  for  the  attentions  they  may  show  you.  In  leaving  their 
counter,  say  pleasantly,  "  Good-morning,"  or  "  Good-day."  By  treating  the 
employes  of  a  store  with  courtesy,  you  will  render  your  presence  there  welcome, 
and  will  receive  all  the  attention  such  conduct  merits. 

Should  you  ind  another  person  examining  a  piece  of  goods,  do  not  take  hold 
of  it.   Wait  intE  it  is  laid  down,  and  then  make  your  examination. 

To  attempt  to  "beat  down"  the  price  of  an  article  is  rude.  In  the  best 
conducted  stores  th?  price  of  the  goods  is  "ixed,"  and  the  salesmen  are  not 
allowed  to  change  it.  If  the  price  does  not  suit  you,  you  aie  not  obliged  to  buy^ 
but  can  go  'elsewhere. 

Ptashing  or  crowding  at  a  counter,  or  the  indulgence  in  penonal  remarks, 
handling  the  goods  in  a  careless  manner,  or  so  roughly  as  to  injure  them,, 
lounging  upon  the  counter,  or  talking  in  a  loud  voice,  are  marks  of  bad  biceding. 

Never  express  your  opinion  about  an  article  another  is  purdiasing,  unless 
asked  to  do  so.  To  say  to  a  customer  about  to  make  a  purchase  that  the  article 
can  be  bought  cheaper  at  another  store,  is  to  oier  a  gratuitous  insult  to  the  clerk 
making  the  sale. 

You  should  never  ask  or  expect  a  clerk  engaged  in  waiting  upon  a  costomei 
to  leave  that  person  and  attend  to  you.    Wait  patiently  for  your  turn. 

It  is  rude  to  make  unfavorable  comparisons  between  the  goods  you  am 
examming  and  those  of  another  store. 


I 


« 


TME  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  451 

flave  your  parcels  sent  home,  and  so  avoid  the  fatigue  of  carrying  them. 

It  is  best  to  buy  for  cash.  You  can  always  buy  cheaper  in  this  way.  If  yna 
make  bills,  however,  pay  them  promptly.  Make  no  bill  you  are  not  sure  of 
paying  at  the  time  promised  by  you.  .  Avoid  debt  as  the  greatest  curse  of  lifi*. 


A  (iENTLEMAN  desiring  a  lady  to  accompany  him  to  the  opera,  theatre,  01 
other  place  of  amusement,  must  send  her  a  written  invitation  not  later  than  the 
day  previous  to  the  entertainment.  It  must  be  written  in  the  third  person,  upon 
white  note-paper  of  the  best  quality,  with  an  envelope  to  match.  The  lady 
must  send  her  reply  immediately,  so  that  should  she  be  unable  to  accept,  the 
gentleman  may  secure  another  companion. 

Should  the  lady  accept  the  invitation,  the  gentleman  must  secure  the  best 
■eats  within  his  means.  To  ask  a  lady  to  accompany  you  to  a  place  of  amuse- 
ment, and  incur  the  risk  of  being  obliged  to  stand  during  the  performance,  is  to 
be  inexcusably  rude  to  her.  Should  the  demand  for  seats  be  so  great  that  you 
cannot  secure  them,  inform  her  at  once,  and  propose  another  occasion  when  you 
can  make  this  provision  for  her  comfort. 

In  entering  the  hall  in  which  the  entertainment  is  given,  a  gentleman  should 
walk  by  the  side  of  the  lady  until  the  seat  is  reached.  If  the  width  of  the  aisle 
IS  not  sufficient  to  allow  this,  he  should  precede  her.  As  a  rule,  he  should  take 
we  outer  seat;  but  if  that  is  the  best  for  seeing  or  hearing,  it  belongs  to  the 

The  habit  of  leaving  ladies  alone  during  the  "waits,"  and  going  out  to  "get 
a  dnnk,"  or  "  to  speak  to  a  friend,"  is  indicative  of  bad  manners.  A  gentle- 
man  escortmg  a  lady  to  a  place  of  amusement  is  bound  to  remain  by  her  side  to 
the  end  of  the  entertainment. 

At  the  opera  it  is  customary  for  ladies  and  gentlemen  to  leave  their  seats,  and 
promenade  m  the  lobbies  or  foyer  of  the  house  during  the  intervals  between  the 
acts.  The  genneman  sliould  always  invite  the  lady  to  do  so.  Should  she 
oeclme,  he  is  bound  to  remain  with  her. 

^  accompanying  a  lady  is  not  bound  to  give  up  his  seat  to  another 

Mdy.  His  duty  is  solely  to  the  lady  he  accompanies.  He  cannot  tell  at  what 
J^ent  she  may  need  his  services,  and  must  remain  where  she  can  command 

It  IS  rude  to  whisper  or  talk  during  a  performance.    It  is  discourteous  to 


/ 


£ffQmrrs  of  travslling. 

flic  perfonners,  and  annoyiag  to  those  of  the  audience  around  you,  who  desire 
to  enjoy  the  entertainment. 

To  seek  to  draw  attention  to  yourself  at  a  place  of  amusement  is  simply  vulgar. 

It  is  in  especial  bad  taste  for  lovers  to  indulge  in  any  affectionate  demonstra- 
tions at  such  places. 

A  gentleman  must  see  that  the  lady  accompanying  him  is  providdl  with  a 
programme.    If  at  the  opera,  he  must  also  provide  her  with  a  libretto. 

Applause  is  the  just  due  of  the  deserving  actor,  and  should  be  given  liberalljL 
Applaud  by  clapping  the  hands,  and  not  by  stamping  or  kicking  with  the  feet. 

Upon  escorting  the  lady  back  to  her  home,  the  gentleman  should  ask  penftis- 
sion  to  call  upon  hef  the  next  day,  which  request  she  should  giant.  She  should, 
in  her  own  sweet  way,  cause  him  to  feel  that  he  has  conferrod  a  genuine  pleasure 
upon  her  by  his  invitation. 

A  gentleman  who  can  afford  it  should  always  provide  a  carriage  on  such  occa- 
sions. If  his  means  do  not  permit  this,  he  should  not  embarrass  himself  by 
assuming  the  expense.  If  the  evening  be  itormy,  he  should  not  expect  the  lady 
to  venture  out  without  a  carriage. 

A  gentleman  should  call  at  the  lady's  house  in  fall  time  to  allow  them  to 
leacli  their  destination  before  the  commencement  of  the  entertainment. 


TkiRE  is  nothing  that  tests  the  natural  politeness  of  men  and  women  so 
thoroughly  as  travelling.  Each  one  then  desires  to  secure  his  or  her  comfort, 
and  as  a  rale  all  are  selfish.  Even  those  who  arc  courteous  upon  ordinary  occa- 
sions are  now  bent  on  making  provision  for  themselves  alone,  careless  of  the 
comfort  or  rights  of  others.  At  the  ticket-office,  the  public  table,  the  hotel 
counter,  there  is  a  rush  for  places,  in  which  the  ordinary  courtesies  of  life  are 
thrown  aside,  and  men  and  women  seem  thrown  back  to  the  age  of  barbarism. 
The  writer  remembers  a  striking  instance  of  this.  A  steamer  on  one  of  our 
principal  Imys  was  once  crowded  with  several  hundred  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
wlio  were  returning  firom  one  of  their  annual  meetings.  There  were  also  a 
number  of  ladies  on  board.  When  the  bell  rang  for  dinner  there  was  a  rush  of 
the  minislcn  for  the  taWe,  and  every  My  was  crowded  from  her  seat.  A  vciy 
modente  exercise  ^of  coortesy  wIE  greatly  add  to  the  comfort  and  pleasure  of 


THE  ZAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  453 

Persons  contemplating  a  joomey  should  thoroughly  inform  themselves  as  to 
the  route  to  be  taken,  the  times  of  arrival  and  departure  of  trains,  the  cost  of 
the  journey,  and  the  time  it  will  consume.    Nothing  should  be  left  to  chance. 

The  various  railway  guides  published  in  this  country  contain  all  the  necessary 
information.  Any  other  information  desired  can  be  obtained  at  the  office  where 
the  ticket  is  purchased,  if  asked  for  in  a  courteous  manner.  By  making  your 
arrangements  beforehand,  you  will  be  able  to  have  your  mind  at  rest  during 
your  journey,  and  so  be  prepared  to  enjoy  it  to  the  utmost. 

Seats  in  a  parlor  car,  or  berths  in  a  sleeping-car,  must  be  paid  for  in  addition 
to  the  iare  of  the  journey.  In  a  sleeping-car  the  most  agreeable  portion  is  the 
centre. 

Be  carefal  to  check  your  luggage  to  its  destination,  and  to  see  that  the  number 
i)f  the  check  on  the  trunk  corresponds  with  that  of  the  duplicate  given  you, 
Upon  arriving  at  your  destination,  do  not  give  up  your  trunk  to  irresponsible 


INTBftloa  or  A  I»RAWfNG-KOOM  CAX. 

i^rivers.  Take  the  number  of  the  wagpn.  The  person  who  solicits  your 
check  on  the  train  is  the  safest  He  has  the  endorsement  of  the  railroad  com- 
pany, and  his  charge  is  but  little  more  than  that  of  the  men  around  the  depot. 
In  all  cases  take  a  receipt  for  your  check. 

In  travelling,  dress  simply,  and  avoid  all  display  of  jewelry.  See  that  your 
valuables  and  money  are  not  unnecessarily  exposed ;  for  the  principal  lines  of 
travel  are  infested  with  pickpockets  and  thieves.  In  the  summer,  provide  your- 
self with  a  linen  overdress  or  duster,  as  a  protection  against  the  dust  of  the 
road.  On  long  journeys,  always  carry  an  overcoat  suited  to  the  season  and  an 
umbrella. 

A  lady  may  safely  travel  alone  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  Few 
men  will  dare  to  presume  upon  her  lack  of  an  escort ;  and  should  she  be  sub* 
jected  to  any  such  annoyance,  she  has  only  to  appeal  to  the  nearest  gentleman 


454  MTiqmTTM  OF  TMAVEZLim, 

to  secure  protection  and  assistance.  Hie  employes  of  all  the  lines  of  travel  are 
required  by  their  employers  to  pay  particular  and  respectful  attention  to  ladies 
tn¥eUing  alone. 

A  gentleman  may  with  propriety  place  a  lady  under  the  charge  of  a  friend. 
To  accept  such  a  trust  is  to  make  yourself  responsible  for  the  lady's  comfort 
during  the  journey. 

In  accepting  the  charge  of  a  lady  for  a  journey,  a  gentleman  should  accom-. 
pany  her  Iroi^  her  house,  or  be  at  the  depot  in  time  to  see  that  her  ticket  is 


A  mmmm  iailway  scbkb. 


purchased,  her  baggage  checked,  and  the  lady  properly  seated  in  the  car  before 
the  departure  of  the  train.  She  should  be  given  the  choice  of  the  window  or 
the  inner  seat. 

Upon  reaching  the  end  of  the  journey,  if  provision  has  not  been  made  on  the 
tram  for  the  delivery  of  her  baggage,  the  gentleman  should  conduct  the  lady  to 
the  **  Ladies*  Room"  of  the  station,  and  leave  her  there  while  he  attends  to  her 
bifgage.  He  should  then  escort  her  to  the  carriage,  or  street  car,  and  see  her 
irfdy  at  the  house  of  her  friends  before  leaving  her.  He  should  call  the  nexr 
day  and  laijuire'  hpw  she  has  stood,  the  journey.   A  well-bred  lady  will  not 


TME  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  45| 

4^efuse  to  receive  such  a  call  from  a  gentleman  whose  protection  she  has  accepted 
<iuring  a  journey  unless  for  some  good  reason.  It  is  optional  with  her.  however, 
whether  she  will  receive  him  or  not. 

A  lady  travelling  alone  may  with  propriety  accept  the  services  of  licr  fellow- 
travellers.    She  should  courteously  acknowledge  them. 

A  gentleman  seeing  a  lady  travelling  alone  in  need  of  his  assistance  should 
promptly  and  courteously  offer  it.  He  should  never  seek  to  make  her  acceptance 
of  his  offer  a  pretext  for  forcing  his  acquaintance  upon  her.  p 

Ladies  should  avoid  making  acquaintances,  even  of  their  own  sex,  in  travel-' 
iiig.  When  a  service  is  rendered  her  she  should  never  acknowledge  it  coldly 
ar  haughtily;  nor  answer  a  remark  from  a  stranger  with  a  "  frozen  stare." 

On  steamers,  and  at  eating-houses  on  the  route,  do  not  rush  for  the  table,  but 
act  with  courtesy  and  deliberation.  Never  fiul  to  offer  your  seat  to  a  lady 
should  all  the  other  places  be  taken. 

Should  yoQ  see  a  lady  standing  on  a  car  or  steamer,  offer  her  your  seat. 

Do  not  occupy  more  than  one  seat  in  a  crowded  car.  You  have  no  right 
to  it. 

An  overcoat,  or  valise,  deposited  on  a  seat  in  the  absence  of  the  datmant  is 
proof  that  the  seat  is  occupied. 

Fellow-passengers,  whether  on  a  steamboat  or  in  the  cars,  should  at  all  times 
be  sociable  and  obliging  to  one  another.  Those  who  are  the  reverse  of  thijp 
may  justly  be  considered  foolish,  selfish,  or  conceited. 

In  the  cars  you  have  no  right  to  keep  a  window  open  for  your  accommoda- 
tion, if  the  current  of  air  thus  produced  annoys  or  endangers  the  health  of 
another.  At  the  same  time  it  is  your  duty  not  to  object  to  this  unless  you  can 
find  no  other  seat,  or  unless  it  is  a  dangerous  matter  to  you.  The  discomforts 
of  travelling  are  serious  enough.    We  should  all  try  to  lessen  them. 

In  riding  in  an  omnibus  or  street-car,  or  crossing  a  ferry  with  a  friend,  if  he 
wishes  to  pay  for  you,  allow  him  to  do  so  without  remark.  Do  not  insist  upon 
paying  for  yourself  or  both.    You  can  return  the  favor  at  some  other  time. 

It  is  especially  the  duty  of  ladies  to  look  after  other  ladies  younger  or  less 
expericsnced  than  themselves  who  may  be  travelling  without  escort.  To  watch 
these,  and  see  that  they  are  not  made  the  dupes  of  villains,  and  to  pass  a  pleas- 
<mt  word  with  others  who  may  possibly  feel  the  loneliness  of  their  situation, 
•houM  be  the  especial  charge  of  every  lady  of  experience.  Such  a  one  may 
often  have  the  privilege  of  rendering  another  lady  an  important  service  in  giv- 
ing  her  information  or  advice,  or  even  assistance.  Every  lady  of  experience 
and  self-possession  should  feel  her  duties  to  be  <mly  less  than  those  of  a  gen- 
tleman in  showing  fevors  to  the  more  helpless  and  less  ekperieiced  of  her  own 
sex. 

The  friendship  which  has  subsisted  between  travelleis  terminates  with  the 
journey.  When  you  get  out,  a  word,  a  bow,  and  the  acquaintance  formed  it 
finished  and  forgotten. 


COm'TSmj''  AJm  MtMMMSM, 


There  is  nothing  more  important  to  the  happiness  of  a  lifetime  than  a  right 
selection  in  marriage.  The  **  holy  estate  of  matrimony  "  is  not  an  engagement 
entered  into  to-day  to  be  broken  at  any  subsequent  time.  It  is  an  arrange- 
ment which  must  shape  our  destiny  here,  and  largely  influence  our  immortal 
iltrare.    How  careful,  then,  should  one  be  to  make  a  proper  selection  ? 

We  do  not  aim  here  to  present  more  than  a  few  practical  hints  upon  this  all- 
iniNirtanl  subject.  Poets,  novelists,  essayists  have  written  of  it,  but  it  will 
•Iwaji  ranain  new;  therefore  we  trust  th.it  what  we  have  to  say  may  not  prove 

Hull. 

Tlwe  can  lie  no  question  that  the  Creator,  in  establishing  the  institution  of 
marriage,  designed  one  woman  for  one  man,  and  intended  that  each  should  de- 
note tlieif  liest  effoits  to  promoting  tlie  liappiness  and  highest  good  of  the  other. 
A  plwiity  of  wives  nas  one  in  variable  tendency:  it  debases  instead  of  elevating 
voman;  bratalises^  the  man,  and  'brings^  untold  troubles  upon  tlie  o&piring. 
nieielbte  Cbristian^  n8t:ions^  reject  it,  and  cling  to  Ihe  law  of  nature  and  of 
€od. 

Where  a  'man  .and  a  woitian  agiee  to  devote  their  lives  to  eacii.  other,  it  it  all* 
important  that  they  should  make  no  mistake  in  their  selecticm  of  each  other. 
The  greater  part  of  the  troubles  i»f  married  life  spring  from  a  neglect  to  comply 
with  this  law,  Bersons  who  are  In  no  way  suited  to  eidi  other  rash  into  inatri- 
mony,  and  pass  their  lives  in  repenting  their  error. 

Such  a  choice  must  be  made  only  by  the  persons  concerned.  Personal  sclec- 
tion  is  a  solemn  duty  each  must  meet  fully,  and  in  person.  Nothing  can  excuse 
it  Allowing  others  to  decide  it  always  punishes  the  guilty  parties.  All  who 
ifo  must  be  miserable.  Even  the  other  party  has  no  right  to  unduly  insist. 
TTiose  who  do,  perpetrate  an  unmitigated  wrong  on  the  yielding  party;  and 
those  who  allow  themselves  to  be  persuaded  against  their  own  better  judgment 
vii  rue  their  pusillanimity  the  remainder  of  their  lives.  Let  those  who  make 
great  efforts  to  persuade  a  woman  whom  they  love,  but  who  does  not  love  them, 
nmembcr  that  they  will  be  much  more  miserable  with  her  in  aversion  than 
witliout  her.  Let  all  marry  voluntarily  and  assume  this  responsibility,  great  as  it 
oQiifeiMdlj  is,  for  themselves;  and  after  taking  due  counsel,  and  fully  weighing 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 


4§T 


all  arguments  and  conditions  on  both  sides,  finally  decide  it  according  to  ii» 
best  lights  they  themselves  can  command. 

It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  lay  down  any  specific  rules  for  such  selections, 
but  it  will  be  useful  to  attend  to  a  few  general  principles. 

You  should  not  marry  a  person  whom  you  have  not  known  long  enough  tft. 
become  familiar  with  his  or  her  character,  habits,  and  disposition.  To  marry 
after  a  brief  acquaintance  is,  upon  general  principles,  a  mistake. 

Marry  in  your  own  position  in  life.  If  there  is  any  difference  in  social  posi- 
tion, it  is  better  that  the  husband  should  be  the  superior.  A  woman  does  not 
like  to  look  down  upon  her  husband,  and  to  be  obliged  to  do  so  is  a  poor  guar- 
antee for  their  liappiness. 

It  is  best  to  marry  persons  of  your  mm  Mth  and  religious  convictions,  un- 
less one  is  willing  to  adopt  those  of  the  other.  Diiference  of  faith  is  apt  to  divide 
iimilies,  and  to  produce  great  trouble  in  afler  life.  A  pious  woman  should  be- 
ware of  marrying  an  irreligious  man. 

Sickly  persons  should  not  marry  persons  similarly  afflicted.  A  healthy  girl, 
as  a  rale,  should  not  marry  a  man  in  bad  health.  Besides  burdening  heiself 
with  the  care  of  an  invalid,  she  is  apt  to  be  left  a  widow  at  any  time. 

A  wife  cannot  bring  a  greater  fortune  to  her  husband  than  good,  robust 
health  j  and  so  with  the  husband.    Therefore  choose  wisely  in  this  respect. 

A  woman  should  not  marry  a  man  of  confirmed  dissipated  habits.  Only 
sorrow  awaits  such  a  union. 

Don't  be  afraid  of  marrying  a  poor  man  or  woman.  Good  health,  cheerful 
dispositions,  stout  hearts  and  industrious  hands,  will  bring  happiness  and 
comfort. 

It  is  well  to  reflect  upon  the  qualities  of  the  parents  of  your  intended,  as 
their  children  are  apt  to  inherit  their  traits. 

As  a  rule,  cousins  by  blood  should  not  marry. 

She  who  blames  you  during  courtship  will  scold  you  after  marriage. 

Be  careful  how  you  marry  into  a  family  afflicted  with  insanity  or  any  heredi* 
tary  disease.    It  may  appear  in  your  children. 

Members  of  a  family  thus  afflicted  incur  a  grave  responsibility  in  marrying. 

Those  who  are  medium  in  complexion,  stature,  etc.,  who  are  neither  extra 
dark  nor  light,  large  nor  small,  tall  nor  short,  lean  nor  fat,  etc.,  may  marry 
those  who  are  medium,  or  nearly  like  themselves  in  these  respects,  or  in  eithei 
•xtreme,  or  a  little  more  or  less  so  than  themselves.  Thus,  those  whose  hair  is 
neither  dark  nor  light,  but  about  midway  between  both,  may  marry  those  who 
are  a  shade  darker,  or  lighter,  than  themselves,  or  a  good  deal  darker  or  lighter, 
or  even  jet  black  or  bright  red,  as  they  may  fancy,  or  as  other  circumstances 
may  favor  most,  the  complexion  being  not  especially  material ;  yet  the  darker 
one  is,  the  lighter  his  or  her  companion  should  be. 

Bright  red  hair  should  marry  jet  black,  and  jet  black  auburn,  or  bright  red, 
etc   And  the  more  red-faced  and  bearded  or  impulsive  a  man,  the  more  dark*. 


458  comTsaiF  am  mmmmmge. 

calm,  cool  and  quiet  should  his  wife  be ;  and  vice  versd.  The  florid  should  not 
marry  the  florid,  but  those  who  are  dark  in  proportion  as  they  themselves  are 
light. 

Red-whiskered  men  should  marry  brunettes,  but  not  blondes ;  the  color  of  the 
whiskers  being  more  determinate  of  the  tempcmment  than  that  of  the  hair. 

Tlie  'Color  of  the  eyes  is  still  more'  important.  Gray  eyes  must  ■marry  some 
other  color,  almost  any  other,  eicept'  .gimy ;  and  m  of  blue,  dark,  haxel,  etc. 

Thmt  vtxy  ieshy  should  not  merry  those  equally  so,  but  those  too  spare  and 
rin ;  and  this  is  doubly  true'  of  females.  A  spare'  man  'is  much  bet'ter  adapted, 
to  a  iethy  woman  than  a  round-favored  man.  Two  who  are  short,  thick-set 
and  stocky,  should  not  unite  in  marriage,  but  should  choooe  those  differently 
constituted;  but  on  no  account  one  of  their  own  make.  And,  in  general,  those 
predisposed  to  corpulence  are  therefore  less  inclined  to  marriage. 

Those  with  little  hair  or  beard  should  marry  those  whose  hair  is  naturally 
abundant ;  still,  those  who  once  had  plenty,  but  who  have  lost  it,  may  marry 
those  who  are  either  bald  or  have  but  little ;  for  in  this,  as  in  all  other  cases, 
all  depends  on  what  one  is  by  nature^  little  on  present  states. 

Those  whose  motive-temperament  decidedly  predominates,  who  are  bony, 
only  moderately  fleshy,  quite  prominent -featured,  Roman-nosed  and  muscular, 
should  not  marry  those  similarly  formed,  but  those  either  sanguine  or  nervous, 
or  a  compound  of  both ;  for,  being  more  strong  than  susceptible  or  emotional, 
they  both  require  that  their  own  emotions  should  be  perpetually  prompted  by 
an  emotional  companion,  and  that  their  children  also  be  endowed  with  the 
emotional  from  the  other  parent.  Tliat  is,  those  who  are  cool  should  marry 
those  who  are  impulsive  and  susceptible. 

Small,  nervous  men  must  not  marry  little  nervous  or  sanguine  women,  lest 
both  they  and  their  children  have  quite  too  much  of  the  hot-headed  and 
impulsive,  and  die  suddenly.  Generally,  ladies  who  are  small  are  therefore  more 
eagerly  sought  'than  large.  Of  coulie'  this  general,  lact  has  its  ciceptions. 
Some  are  small  hereditarily,  others  rendered  so  by  extra  action  in  tone  lorm, 
over-study,  or  owr-work;  because  'during  growth  their'  intense  nerviiuS'  systems 
consumed  energy  fiister  than  their  weak  vital  could  manuliicture  it.  which 
dwarfed  their  statture. 

Two  very  beaotilul  persons  rarely  do  or  should  marry ;  nor  two  eittra  homely. 
The  fact  is  a  little  singular  that  very  handsome  women,  who  of  course  can  have 
their  pick,  rawly  marry  good-looking  men,  but  generally  give  preference  to  those 
who  are  homely ;  because  that  exquisiteness  in  which  beauty  originates  naturally 
blends  with  that  power  which  accompanies  huge  noses  and  disproportionate 
ieatures. 

Rapid  movers,  speakers,  laughers,  etc.,  should  marry  those  who  are  calm  and 
deliberate,  and  impulsives  those  who  are  stoical ;  while  those  who  are  medium 
may  marry  those  who  are  either  or  neither,  as  they  prefer. 

llasculine  women,  who  inherit  their  father's  looks,  stature,  appearance,  and 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  4SS 

physique  mainly,  should  give  preference  to  men  who  take  most  after  motheri 
physically ;  whilst  women  cast  strongly  after  their  mother  should  marry  those 
men  in  whom  the  masculine  form  and  physiology  superabound. 

Noses  indicate  characters  by  indicating  the  organisms  and  temperaments. 
Accordingly^  those  noses  especially  marked  either  way  should  marry  those 
having  opposite  nasal  characteristics.  Roman  noses  are  adapted  to  those  which 
turn  up,  and  pug  noses  to  those  turning  down  \  while  straight  noses  may  marry 
either. 

Narrow  nostrils  indicate  small  lungs.  Such  are  adapted  to  those  with  broad 
nostrils,  which  accompany  large  lungs  and  vital  organs. 

Strongly  feminized  men,  who  inherit  after  mother  or  grandmother,  should 
marry  strongly  masculinized  women,  who  take  chiefly  after  their  fathers, 
.80  as  to  secure  both  the  male  and  female  characteristics.  Dependent  and  vine- 
like women  are  always  drawn  most  to  positive,  firm,  wilful,  authoritative  men, 
Who  love  to  command,  and  take  the  responsibility;  while  men  of  weak  will 
need  strong-minded  women  to  assume  the  responsibility  and  urge  them  on  to 
effort. 

Men  who  love  to  command  must  be  especially  careful  not  to  marry  imperious, 
women's-rights  women;  while  those  who  willingly  "obey  orders"  need  just 
such.  Some  men  require  a  wife  who  shall  take  their  part ;  yet  all  who  do  not 
need  strong-willed  women  should  be  careful  how  they  marry  them.  Unless  you 
love  to  be  opposed,  be  carefiil  not  to  marry  one  who  often  argues  and  talks 
hack ;  for  discussion  before  marriage  becomes  obstinacy  after. 

A  sensible  woman  should  not  marry  an  obstinate  but  injudicious,  unintelligent 
man ;  because  she  cannot  long  endure  to  see  and  help  him  bUndly  follow  his 
poor,  but  spurn  her  good,  plans.  Though  such  men  need  just  such  women  to 
help  lay  out  their  life-course,  while  such  women  could  get  on  passably  with 
such  husbands  who  heeded  their  suggestions,  yet  such  men  plan  poorly,  blindly 
follow  their  own  wills,  and  authoritatively  compel  their  wives  to  help  carry  them 
out.  Obstinate  men  must  be  sensible,  or  else  content  with  wives  and  children 
who  are  not.  If  they  could  only  realize  that  such  women  are  just  the  very  ones 
they  require,  yet  that  they  should  always  ask  and  heed  their  advice,  they  would 
TCnder  their  wives'  position  most  agreeable  instead  of  painful,  and  every  way 
inost  promotive  of  their  mutual  happiness  and  success. 

A  submissive  but  intellectual  woman  may  marry  a  man  whose  will  is  stronger 
«ven  though  his  intellect  is  smaller  than  hers;  yet  it  is  better  for  both  if  his 
intellect  is  stiU  larger  than  hers,  so  that  she  may  repose  in  his  superior  judgment. 
5>uch  a  woman  feels  inadequate  to  assume  responsibilities  or  set  herself  at  work 
and  must  have  some  guide.   Naturally  dependent,  she  must  lean,  though  even 
<»n  a  crooked  stick. 

The  reserved  or  secretive  should  marry  the  fiank.  A  cunning  man  cannot 
endure  the  least  artifice  in  a  wife.  Those  who  are  non-committal  must  marry 
-"lose  who  are  demonstrative;  else  however  much  they  may  love,  neither  will 


CmMTSBiF  jijm  jmMMIJGM. 

§etl  sore  as  to  the  other's  affections,  and  each  will  distrust  the  other,  while  theii* 
cMWren  will  be  deceitful.  Those  who  are  frank  and  confiding  also  need  to  be 
constantly  forewarned  by  those  who  are  suspicious. 

A  timid  woman  should  never  marry  a  hesitating  man,  lest,  lilce  frightenedi 
©MMren,  each  keep  perpetually  re-alarming  the  other  by  imaginary  fears ;  nor 
jet  a  careless  man,  for  he  would  commit  Just  indiscretions  enough  to  keep  her  in 
perpetual  "  fear  and  trembling  j  '*  but  should  marry  one  who  is  bold,  yet  judi- 
cious, so  that  her  intellect,  by  repofeing  in  his  tried  judgment,  can  feel  safe,  and 
ct  her  trust  in  him  quiet  her  natural  fairfulness, 

A  hopeless  man  should  marry  a  resolute,  hopeful  woman,  who  is  always  telling  : 
how  well  things  are  gxfin^  to  turn  out,  and  encouraging,  and  who  has  sufficient 
judgment  to  be  allowed  the  reins,  lest  the  fears  of  both  render  him  pusillani- 
mous and  their  children  cowards.  Many  men  live  tame  lives,  though  abundantly 
capable  of  accomplishing  almost  anything,  because  too  irresolute  to  once  de^in; 
whereas,  with  a  judicious  yet  expectant  wife  to  prompt  him  to  take  initiatory 
steps,  he  would  fill  responsible  positions. 

An  industrious,  thrifty,  hard-working  man  should  marry  a  woman  tolerably 
saving  and  industrious.  As  the  "almighty  dollar"  is  now  the  great  motor 
wheel  of  humanity,  and  that  to  which  most  husbands  devote  their  entire  lives, 
to  delve  alone  is  uphill  work.  Much  more  if  she  indulges  in  extravagance.  It 
If  doubly  important,  therefore,  that  both  work  together  pecuniarily.  But  if 
either  has  property  enough  to  create  in  both  a  feeling  of  contentment,  large 
a£<]uisition  in  the  other  is  less  important ;  yet  a  difference  here  often  engenders 
oi^position  elsewhere. 

Good  livers  should  marry— he  to  provide  table  luxuries,  she  to  serve  them  up,, 
and  both  to  enjoy  them  together.  Indeed,  a  good  appetite  in  both  can  often 
be  made  to  harmonize  other  discordant  points,  and  promote  concord. 

Men  hirge  in  beauty  should  by  no  means  marry  women  deficient  in  it ;  yet 
wonoi  in  whom:  it  is  large  may  mtfry  men  in  whom  it  is  only  £tir,  provided:'., 
other  traits  are  favorable;  for  a  man  of  taste  can  never  endure  a  slattern,  while 
a  woman  of  taste  can  bear  with  a  man  who  is  careless  of  appearances,  and  love- 
him,  provided  he  has  sufficient  power  and  stamina  of  character  to  eclipse  this 
ddiBct  by  MS'  sterling  chaiacteristics;  yet  he  must  let  her  "  fix.  him  up  nicely.." 

That  is  the  happiest  period  in  life— oiceeding  In  happineif  efeiy  nicccedlng 
period— when,  as.  the.  poet  expresses  it, 

**  A  voiiii.ir  man's  fancies 
lightly  tinii  'to  thoiigte.  of  love.*' 

The  first  real  awakening  of  the  heart  to  the  influence  of  woman  is  an  epoch 
In  a  life  never  to  be  forgotten.  It  may  have  been  preceded— it  often  is  preceded 
—by  flashes  of  admiration  or  interest,  such  as  the  school-boy  designates  love;. 


TMB  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  0% 

«Out  these  are  as  nothing  to  that  first,  true,  deep,  absorbing  passion,  which  it  is 
impossible  to  mistake.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  object  of  it  should  be  either 
beautifiil  or  worthy;  she  may  be  a  plain  woman,  full  of  faults,  whims,  caprices, 
^Ifishness,  unattractive  in  manner,  and  with  a  heart  of  marble.  It  matters  not 
— ^he  loves,  and  he  is  happy.   His  affection  is  returned—. 

•*  And  to  know  she  loves  him, 
Know  her  kinii  as  fiiir. 
Is  la  jof  to  rerel. 
Is  to  walk  on  air." 

Equally  strong,  equally  absorbing  is  the  influence  of  love  in  its  bright,  rosy 
dawn  on  the  gentle  nature  of  woman.  The  newly  awakened  emotion  fills  her 
life,  and  lends  a  mystical  beauty  both  to  earth  and  sky.  What  a  proud,  joyous, 
haf^y  moment  that  is,  when  a  young  and  innocent  girl  first  says  to  herself,  "  I 
am  beloved,  and  my  lover  is  dearer  to  me  than  the  whole  world,  dearer  to  me 
than  my  own  life !"  Poets  and  Ifovelisli  never  tire  of  depicting  the  charms  of 
the  springtide  of  love  in  woman.  iTiey  show  us  how  it  adds  beauty  to  the 
beautiful,  and  invests  even  those  of  ordinary  attractions  with  a  singular  charm 
and  fascination,  the  result  of  happiness  and  lightness  of  heart.  These  latter  are 
and  ever  were  the  best  cosmetics.  In  them  lies  the  magic  of  perpetual  youth, 
and  they  should  at  least  accompany  the  dawn  of  love  in  woman's  heart. 

In  one  of  our  novelists  we  read  of  a  lover  whose  devotion  to  the  object  of  his 
passion  was  such  that  he  would  have  "taken  the  sunshine  out  of  his  own  life  to 
save  the  clouds  from  darkening  down  on  hers.  He  would  have  left  his  day 
without  a  noon  to  prevent  night  from  closing  over  hers." 

Surely  the  mere  fact  of  being  the  object  of  such  devotion  must  fill  a  woman's 
life  with  happiness.  And  devotion  like  this  is  not  rare.  There  may  be  engage- 
ments in  which  there  is  no  love,  as  there  are  marriages  in  which  there  is  no  real 
union;  but  depend  on  it,  that  to  love  and  to  be  loved  are  not  exceptional 
human  experiences.  The  passion  is  a  common,  not  a  rare  one.  Heaven  has 
graciously 

**  Sowed  k  £ur  and  wide,  * 
By  every  town  and  tower;  *» 

giving  it  as  the  secret  joy  and  solace  of  the  humblest  among  us. 
Out  of  love  naturally  and  properly  springs  courtship. 
Often  a  man's  courting  days  are  the  happiest  of  his  life.   They  should  always 
so ;  but  it  does  not  absolutely  fi)llow  that  they  are.   It  is  so  easy,  so  ddictous 
to  love— the  heart  learns  ikai  lesson  so  readily— but  the  expression  of  that  love, 
in  accordance  with  set  forms  and  conventional  rules,  is  often  rather  a  trial  than 
otherwise.   The  bashful  man  finds  himself  constantly  put  to  the  Mush.  The 
man  unaccustomed  to  society,  and  to  ladies'  society  especially,  is  forever  at 
fault.    Both  are  nervous,  anxious,  and  ill  at  ease.   Both  need  the  advice  and 
suggestions  of  those  who  have  already  acquired  their  experience.    That  advice 
w»d  those  suggestions  are  not  always  readily  obtained ;  but  *  book  may  often 


COUJiTSfflF  AMD  MARRIAGE. 


ht  consulted  with  as  much  profit  3s  A  lncB(l|'  'HBfl  'Willi,  tbsl  ccmvlctiiiii  .llift 
suggestions  which  follow  are  offered. 


Everything  in  life  worth  having  must  be  paid  for.  It  is  not  wy  gallant  to 
say  it,  but  it  is  very  true  that  this  applies  even  to  the  position  of  a  lover.  He 
sacrifices  something  for  the  privileges  he  enjoys. 

The  halcyon  days  of  love  are  preceded  by  a  period  of  existence  not  altogether 
unenviable.  There  is  a  delicious  freedom  about  it.  The  disengaged  man  is 
wholly  irresponsible.  He  goes  where  he  will,  and  does  what  he  likes.  As  some 
one  has  said,  "Everything  is  forgiven  him  on  account  of  his  position.  If  he 
talks  nonsense,  it  is  his  high  spirits ;  if  he  dances  incessantly  the  whole  evening, 
it  is  that  he  may  please  '  those  dear  girls ; '  if  he  is  marked  in  his  attentions  to 
ladies,  he  is  only  on  his  probation  \  if  he  has  a  few  fast  lounging  habits,  it  is 
lieM  all  very  well  in  a  young  fellow  like  that."  Society  has  a  perpetual 
welcome  for  Mm ;  the  men  like  Mm  for  his  social  qualities,  and  the  ladies 
receive  Mm  with  rapture,  if  Ibr  no  other  reason  than  simply  because— he  is 
disengaged. 

Nor  is  the  position  of  the  disengaged  ymmg  lady^we  are  obliged  to  emphasise 
the  adjective— withoat  its  charms.  If  she  has  beauty  or  wit,  accomplishments 
or  oonvenational  powers,  she  goes  into  society  only  to  be  courted  and  admired. 
The  restrictioni  of  society  weigh  less  heavily  upon  her  than  upon  others.  In  her 
innocent  ftjety  of  heart  she  breaks  through  them  with  impunity.  It  is  het 
privilege  to  receive  attentions  firam  all,  and  to  be  compromised  by  none.  In 
the  ball-room  she  reigns  snpreine ;  cavaliers  are  accepted  or  rejected  as  fancy  or 
caprice  may  dictate.  She  may  give  a  smile  to  one,  a  passing  word  to  another, 
and  her  motives  Will  be  misconstrued  as  little  as  her  Mndness  will  be  presumed 
on.  She  will  never  be  more  happy,  people  tell  her,  and  they  may  be  right. 
But  what  then  ?  Youth,  and  homage,  and  absolute  sway  are  delightful,  but  they 
are  not  to  be  retained  by  remaining  for  life — disengaged. 

No !  Just  as  the  young  bachelor  finds  life  change  for  him  against  his  will — 
finds  mammas  grow  frigid  and  daughters  shy  of  the  man  who  never  proposes — 
so  the  life  of  the  careless,  light-hearted  girl  assumes  imperceptibly  a  fresh  phase. 
She  grows  older,  she  loves,  and  then  the  life  that  was  so  glorious  satisfies  her  no 
longer.  A  fresh  ambition  fills  her  mind ;  it  is  that  of  enjoying  the  sole  attention 
of  the  chosen  one  who  is  destined  some  day  to  make  her  his  wife. 

The  wooing  that  goes  on  year  after  year  is  not  certain  to  conduce  to  the  hap- 
piest  marriage.  It  is  regarded  as  a  test  of  constancy,  but  it  is  possible  to  make 
the  test  too  severe.  Besides,  it  is  every  wife's  desire  to  retain  the  lover  in  the 
Imiband,  and  this  does  not  always  result  after  a  long,  spiritless  engagement. 
Moreover,  not  unfrequently  the  virtue  of  the  proverb  that  warns  us  of  the  many 
dip  between,  the  cup  and  the  lip  is  exemplified  in  this  matter,  and  the  long 
icincd.  marriage'  does  not  come  off  M  all. 


r 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  ^^j 

As  very  long  engagements  are  only  second  in  objectionableness  to  very  short 
ones,  the  question  of  early  engagements  becomes  of  importance. 

These  are  to  be  avoided  for  several  reasons.  Two  in  particular  may  be  stated. 
One  of  these  is  that  it  is  not  wise  that  a  young  girl  should  be  placed  under  the 
restraints  which  engagement  implies  immediately  on  her  entering  life.  It  is 
better  that  she  should  move  freely  in  society,  and  make  !>er  own  choice  as  the 
result  of  observation. 

.  It  is  impossible  to  fix  any  time  at  which  marriage  should  be  contracted.  A 
man,  as  a  rule,  should  not  marry  before  the  age  of  twenty-four  or  five,  nor  a 
woman  younger  than  twenty. 

Everything  depends  on  the  young  persons  themselves — on  their  habits,  theii 
mental  character,  and  their  general  fitness  for  the  conjugal  relation,  as  well  as 
upon  their  years.  Some  men  and  women  are  practically  older  at  twenty,  as  far 
as  eligibility  for  matrimony  is  concerned,  than  others  are  at  thirty,  and  hence 
all  such  general  rules  are  unequally  applicable,  and  individual  cases  will  still 
demand  a  careful  discrimination.  "  Marry,"  we  should  say  to  a  young  woman, 
"  the  moment  he  solicits  your  hand  in  whose  care  you  can  surely  place  the 
guardianship  of  your  future ;  and  remember  that  a  few  years  more  or  less  between 
you  constitute  a  point  of  little  comparative  importance.  * '  To  a  man  we  should 
say,  "Marry,  sir,  as  soon  as  you  are  persuaded  that  you  have  encountered  a 
steady,  affectionate,  tidy,  industrious  woman,  and  you  know  that  you  have  the 
love,  the  judgment,  and  the  resources  to  make  her  a  happy  and  contented 
companion." 

"  The  match  should  be  arranged  sufficiently  long,"  says  an  authority,  "not 
to  curtail  the  dear  girl  of  one  of  the  happiest  periods  of  her  life,  and  yet  not 
long  enough  for  hope  deferred  to  have  subdued  both  in  waiting,  and  for  Mndly 
hearts  to  feel  a  qualm  of  commiseration  at  seeing  them  always  in  public 
meekly  linked  to  one  another." 

That  is  a  delicious  moment  in  a  woman's  life,  when  she  hears  from  the  lipa 
of  the  favored  one  the  avowal  that  he  loves  her,  and  when  he  entreats  her  to 
become  his  own — his  wife. 

It  is,  nevertheless,  a  solemn  moment  in  the  lives  of  both,  consequences  of  the. 
most  serious  nature  depending  upon  it. 

Proposals  have  been  made  under  the  most  singular  circumstances.  A  gentle- 
■aan  once  proposed  to  a  lady  who  sat  opposite  to  him  in  an  omnibus,  and  whom^ 
he  had  never  seen  before,  and  was  accepted.  They  were  married,  and  contrary 
to  what  might  have  been  expected,  the  match  was  a  happy  one.  A  gentleman 
of  good  position  and  manners  once  met  a  lady  on  a  railway  journey,  and  was  so 
^inated  with  her  that  upon  nearing  their  destination,  he  made  her  a  formal 
offer  of  marriage.  She  wisely  declined  it,  rightly  judging  that,  however  agree- 
*we  he  might  be,  and  however  much  in  earnest  at  the  moment,  a  man  who  acted; 


X 


,  

4<H  comrsMiF  ani>  mamxiagm. 

'm.  pnie  impulae  in  respect  to  such  an  important  matter,  and  was  prepared  to 
fisk  his  life's  happiness  on  a  caprice,  was  not  hkely  to  make  a  husband  worth 
•ciivctiiig. 

Ifncli  is  said  of  lo»e  at  iist  sight.  Perhaps  all  love,  deserving  the  name— 
that  is,  as  distinguished  faim  the  mild  glow  of  affection— is  of  that  nature.  But 
*  pTOfiosal  ihiMild  aiwijs  he  the  result  of  second  thoughts.  It  is  only  a  fool  who 
suffers  himself  to  be  led  into  putting  the  rest  of  his  life  in  jeopardy  on  the  spur 
#f  thft  monent;  and  certainly  no  pniiiciit  wmm  would  consent  to  accept  an 
of  marriage  at  the  handi  of  a  nan  whom  she  had  only  known  a  few  days  or 
weeks,  as  the  case  might  be.   Yet  this  sort  of  thing  is  perpetually  done. 

Avowals  of  love,  or  proposals,  are  made  in  various  ways. 

Tennyson  gives  us  the  poetical  manner  in  his  "Gaidener's  Dawghtfr." 
Having  deaoribed  a  garden,  he  says— 

Heie  lat  we  down  npon  a  gaiden  momid," 

^and  thus  seated— » 

•*  We  spoke  of  other  thiiip ;  w«  coined  alMMt 
The  subject  mott  at  heart,  naon  near  aad  near, 
^  Like  doves  about  a  dovecote,  wheeling  lOiuMi 

The  central  wish,  until  we  settled  there. 
Thenin  tliat  ttpe  and  place  I  spoke  to  her. 
Requiring,  though  I  knew  it  was  mine  own. 
Yet,  for  the  pleasure  that  I  took  to  hear. 
Requiring  at  her  hand  the  greatest  gift— 
A  woman's  heart,  the  heart  of  her  I  loved ; 
Alid.  ii' Ait: 'liiii^..lmd  place  she  answered  me, 
Ab4  in  tlie'«iiia|MM'of  three  little  words, 
Mom  miwGal  than  ever  came  in  one. 
The  silver  fragments  of  a  broken  voice, 
Made  me  most  happy,  lisping,  *Iam  tMm:  " 

Here,  again,  we  find  in  a  novelist  "  another  method,"  as  the  cookery  book& 
fut  it :  this  is  the  proposal  during  »  country  walk,  and  may  be  strongly  recom- 
"iMndad.  as  a  model  to.be  .acted,  upon, 

••'Stop,'  said  St.  George,  as  they  were  about  to  part,  'you  are  not  uncon- 
scious—you cannot  be  unconscious— of  the  way  in  which  I  love  you  ;  how  dear 
everything  belonging  to  you  is  to  me.  Oh,  Polly  I  let  ne  hope,  let  me  believe 
that  I  am  not  indifferent  to  you,  and  that  you  will  try  to  love  me,  fiu*  more  than 

you  think  you  can  now,  in  return  Ibr  the  w»f  In  which  I  will  tiy  to  wia  |^ 
precious  love !  * 

"  Taken  by  surprise,  she  had  no  answer  leaily. 

"St.  George  took  her  hand. 
'  Oh,  my  true,  first,  deep  love  !    I  never  knew  half  the  vahie  of  my  life  until 
I  met  you ;  and  now  I  could  not  bear  it  without  the  thought,  the  hope  of  you  as 
my  guiding  star !    Whisper  the  one  word,  and  all  my  life,  aU  its  strength,  aU 
Its  love  shall  be  $pent  to  make  you  happy  I  * 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  ^ 
"She  grasped  the  hand  he  extended  and  looked  up  into  his  lace.    It  w» 
enough.    They  sat  down  together  on  the  beach,  and  with  no  other  witnessw 
than  the  ever-changing,  never-ceasing  roll  of  the  waves,  the  two  young  lovers 
exchanged  their  vows  of  mutual  love,  and  faith,  and  trust. 

"At  the  dose  of  an  hour,  hallowed  to  them  by  mutual  vows  and  promises. 
Ihcf  rose  to  return  to  the  house." 

In  a  third  and  different  style  we  have  the  courtship  in  "  David  Copperfield," 
•fi  which  the  taciturn  carrier  owns  his  intentions  to  Peggotty,  by  inscribing  in 
chalk  on  the  tail-board  of  his  cart  the  words,  "  Barkis  is  willing." 

EKunpks  might  be  multiplied ;  but  these  will  suffice.  The  very  worst  style 
tif  proposing  is  doing  it  by  proxy.  King  Edgar,  it  wiU  be  recollected,  tried 
this  plan,  and  with  little  success.  He  sent  his  favorite  courtier  to  see  a  lady 
whose  beauty  wis  noised  abroad,  and  to  plead  his  cause  with  her.  The  courtiei 
sent  word  that  the  hidy  was  only  estimable  for  her  wealth,  and,  inlatuated  with 
her  beauty,  made  her  his  own  bride-a  piece  of  treachery  for  which  he  ulti- 
mately paid  the  penalty  with  his  Hfis.  His  late,  however,  has  not  detened 
Dthere  from  following  hitcBunple,  but  wooing  by  proxy  is  very  seldom  suocessliil 
tn  this  respect. 

Faint-hearted  lovers-timid,  nervous,  and  unable  to  bring  themselves  to  the 
pomt-sometimes  adopt  the  expedient  of  proposing  by  letter.  This  is  always 
objectionable  where  a  personal  interview  can  be  had,  because  a  man  can  tell  4 
!ove  so  much  better  than  he  can  write  about  it.    The  pasdon  of  his  breast  glows 

I^i''         I  /"""'I.'^  ^""""S^    ^^^^^h  he  struggles  to  give  utter- 

t^gathered  from  the  tone  of  his  voice,  and  the  obvio^  emotSm  wMcb 
WWXim^  him.  Now,  m  a  letter,  there  are  only  words,  and  generally  iU^hoaeii 
ones.  There  is  nothing  so  difficult  to  write  as  a  love-letter.  Either  it  is  too 
WOEed  and  savors  of  exaggeration,  or  it  is  too  matter-of-fact,  and  conveys 

Ll?^lT         w ^^"^"^^  is  only  by  good 

Mrtunethat  it  escapes  being  ridiculous.  ® 

oblTrrZ:*!!'*  T  *^^«^°^t^°^«^-absence  among  others-which  sometimes 
ODUge  a  man  to  wnte. 

In«,otiter  portion  of  this  w<»k  wiU  be  given  models  of  letters  of  proposal. 
^^.1.  ^  to  be  copied;  but  are  designed  to  semai 

"Odds  Cir  time  in  need  of  sodi  assistance.  •«>avc«» 

•f  iTrTT.  •  P-iod  m  .  comtship  when  it  is  nece«ry  to  ask  the  conseM 
•r  the  parents  to  your  onion  widi  the  daughter. 

peoSr^n'  tto  step  diooM  be  taken.    Intensely  prodent 

^nS  that  the  p«a,t  d>oald  be  spoken  to  before  the  danghter-that  s 

bSnT  I         '^""^  of  to«  with  «  view  to  natrinKmy  shooM  be 

"tamed,  and  then  acted  upon. 

Otherwise,  say  these  ondes  of  the  old  school,  there  is  something  clandestine 


/ 


4156  COURTSHIP  AND  MARRIAGE. 

about  the  proceeding,  and  the  lady's  feelings  may  be  trifled  with  to  no  purpose. 
Certainly  we  should  not  counsel  anything  clandestine  ;  but  it  is  very  certain  thai 
if  this  be  the  proper  method  very  few  courtships  are  conducted  with  strict 
pofficty  in  the  present  day. 

It  IS  all  very  well  in  the  old  comedies  for  stern  parents  to  assume  the  right 
of  interdicting  all  love-making  so  far  as  their  daughters  are  concerned  j  but  it 
seldom  aiMiiCted  in  those  cases,  and  is  not  at  all  in  accordance  with  the  usages 
of  iMNieni  lile. 

In  tlics^  days— and  practically  it  was  always  so— the  lover  and  the  oliject  of 
his  choioii  come  to  an  understanding  without  much  being  said  about  it  on  eithei 
side^  and,  as  we  have  described,  a  livomMe  opportunity  brings  an  avowal  from 
the  lip  of  the  gentleman,  who  entreats  permission  to  pay  his  addresses,  and 
leceivci  an.  ^assaiance  that,  it  would,  not.  be  distaaleiil  to  the  lady  herself,  but  'thm 
he  must  "ask  Dana." 

When  the  proposal  is  ma^e  by  the  gentleman  in  writing,  he  usually  asks  per- 
mission  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  lady's  parents.  This  also  is  sometimes 
done  in  writing;  but  it  is  much  better  that,  for  each  of  the  two  great  steps  in 
the  courtship— proposing  to  the  lady  and  asking  the  Other's  or  mothn's 
consent— a  personal  interview  should  be  obtained. 

If  the  lover  is  too  dii&dent  to  approach  the  subject  in  his  own  proper  person, 
or  if  circumstances  compel  him  to  write,  he  should  bear  in  mind  that  his  letter 
ought  to  treat  of  two  points — ^first,  his  regard  for  the  lady ;  and  secondly,  the 
circumstances  which  warrant  him  in  seeking  to  make  her  his  wife. 

So  much  depends  on  the  relative  position  of  the  parties,  that  no  form  of  letter 
can  be  given  to  meet  this  case,  at  all  likely  to  be  serviceable ;  but,  bearing  the 
points  stated  in  view,  the  writer  would  dwell  briefly  on  the  strength  of  his 
attachment,  intimate  his  belief  that  he  was  not  wholly  indifferent  to  the  lady^ 
and  then  state  in  general  terms  the  nature  of  his  position,  and  the  grounds  on 
which  he  felt  justified  in  requesting  the  parent's  sanction  to  a  formal  and  express 
recognition  of  his  wishes  and  intentions. 

A  letter  of  this  kind  should  be  brief  and  to  the  purpose :  without  having  quite 
the  conciseness  or  formality  of  a  purely  business  epistle,  it  should  be  free  from 
romance  or  sentiment.  A  father  who  is  asked  to  part  with  his  child  to  another, 
is  called  on  to  regard  the  step  not  from  a  lover's  point  of  view,  but  from  that 
of  a  man  of  the  world.  He  knows  how  much  that  child's  happiness  will  depend 
m  the  position  she  is  to  occupy,  and  the  comforts  by  which  ^  is  surrounded; 
and  it  is  natural  and  poidonable  if  these  are  the  points  to  which  his  attention  is 
irst  directed.  It  may  be  distasteiul  to  the  lover  to  have  to  speak  admly  of  his 
character  and  his  means,  instead  of  going  into  raptures  over  his  passion  and  the 
dianii'  that  have'  inspiicd  it;  but,  under'  the'  ciicwnstancei,  .it is  incumbent  on 
liim  to  dO'  so. 

Of  course'  the  suitor  is  bound  by  the  paternal  decision,  whether  it.  it  fevwaWe 

or  the  'reveise. 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 

And  here  a  word  may  not  be  out  of  place  as  to  the  power  placed  in  a  parent's 
hands,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  should  be  exercised.  The  point  has  often 
been  debated  as  to  how  far  a  parent's  judgment,  feelings,  or  prejudices  ought  ta 
be  respected  by  a  son  or  daughter  in  a  matter  of  such  moment  as  that  of  the 
choice  of  a  partner  for  life. 

On  this  point  some  sound  and  sensible  views  have  been  expressed  by  a  writei 
in  the  (London)  Saturday  Review  to  the  following  effect : 

"  There  are  a  great  many  nice  questions  with  reference  to  the  exact  duty  of 
parents  in  preventing  matrimonial  mistakes  on  the  part  of  their  daughters.  Of 
course,  if  a  girl  has  set  her  heart  on  a  groom,  or  on  somebody  whom  they  know 
to  be  an  unprincipled  scamp,  her  father  and  mother  would  be  gravely  to  blame 
if  they  did  not  promptly  take  every  possible  step  to  prevent  the  marriage.  But 
suppose  the  favored  suitor  is  what  they  call  *  a  very  deserving  young  man,'  but 
needy,  are  they  to  prohibit  the  match  in  the  face  of  the  daughter's  vehement 
inclination?    Or  a  case  may  arise  in  which  they  know  nothing  against  the 
character  or  the  position  of  the  suitor,  but  entertain  a  vague  misgiving,  an 
indistinct  prejudice  against  him.    May  this  be  justly  allowed  to  counterbalance 
the  daughter's  deliberate  preference?   There  are  a  hundred  shades  of  feeling 
between  cordial  approbation  of  a  man  for  a  son-in-law,  and  a  repugnance  which 
nothing  can  overcome;  and  it  is  impossible  to  draw  the  line  at  any  one  point, 
and  say,  *  Here  the  lather  is  justified  in  withholding  his  consent. '    In  every  case 
very  much  must  depend  upon  the  character  of  the  daughter  herself.    If  she  is 
naturally  weak  and  wrong-headed,  the  exercise  of  parental  authority  can  hardly 
be  carried  too  far  in  order  to  protect  her.   But  if  she  has  habitually  displayed  a 
sound  judgment  and  a  solid  temper,  the  question  how  far  a  father  will  be  wise  in 
imposing  his  veto  is  one  which  there  must  be  a  great  deal  of  practical  difficulty 
in  deciding."  ' 

^  ^  sure  that  if  you  really  love  a  person,  and  are  quite  confident  about 
him,  that  having  to  look  forward  to  being  married  is  not  the  best  part  of  it  all." 

So  says  one  of  Mr.  Anthony  TroUope's  heroines,  expressing  her  views  on  the 
pleasure  of  being  engaged ;  and  there  is  much  truth  in  the  opinion. 

It  is  the  friends  who  experience  the  inconvenience. 

Take  this  brief  description  of  the  state  of  things  sure  to  prevail. 
I M-  ^^^"^"^  in  the  evening,  and  are  about  to  enter  your  drawing-toom. 
*Hist!'  cries  an  unseen  friend,  as  you  are  opening  the  drawing-room  door, 
they  are  in  there. '  Of  course,  being  kindly  disposed,  and  unwilling  to  interrupt 
the  lovers,  you  don't  go  in  ;  but  should  the  warning  have  unluckily  come  too 
late,  there  will  generally  be  manifest  on  the  part  of  the  pair  a  rapid  change  of 
position,  a  totally  ineffectual  attempt  to  appear  to  be  doing  something,  and  an 
e^er  and  uncalled-for  desire  for  your  company.  <  Come  in,  Joe ;  come  in,  old 
mUow;  so  glad  to  see  you ;  we  were  just  at  this  moment  talking  of  you, '  eta 
And  so  it  goes  on.    Oh,  excellent  young  couples !  kindly  remember  that  in  most 


^68  cOUMTSMIP  AND  MAMMMGM, 

hxmxs  miich  is  given  up  to  you  during  the  spooning  season  by  people  who  are 
equally  interesting  and  desen'ing  with  yourselves ;  so  pray  be  thankful,  and  do 
not  bend  the  bow  too  much.  For  remember  always  that,  wonderM  swells  as 
you  may  be  in  your  own  estimation,  unless  you  behave  with  common-ieiise  and 
consideration,  you  may  easily  become  tremendous  botes  to  those  who  have  to 
bear  with  you. " 

A  closer  intimacy  is  pctmitted  to  the  engaged  in  this  country  than  in  my 
other. 

It  is  preceded  by  the  introduction  of  the  suitor  to  the  lady's  relatives,  after 

which  the  lady  is  introduced  to  his  lamay. 
The  latter  make  the  first  calls  on  the  friends  of  the  lady  accepting. 
When  the  gentleman's  offer  is  accepted,  it  is  customary  for  him  to  ask  the 

lady's  acceptance  of  a  present,  some  article  which  she  may  "  keep  for  his 

sake. " 

An  "engaged  "  ring  is  usually  worn  by  the  lady.  This  engagement  ring  is 
worn  on  the  fourth  finger  of  the  right  hand  (that  is  on  one  next  the  little  finger) 
in  England.  In  this  country  it  is  worn  either  on  the  fourth  finger  ox  forefinger, 
the  English  rule  being  geneially  followed.  After  marriage  it  is  transferred  to  the 
fourth  finger  of  the  I4t  hand,  and  becomes  the  guard  or  keeper  of  the  wedding 
ling. 

An  engagement  ring  may  be  either  a  plain  gold  band,  or  set  with  gems. 
Where  the  lover  can  afford  it,  it  is  usual  to  present  the  lady  with  a  ring 
containing  a  handsome  diamond  set. 

The  prevailing  fashion  in  England  is  very  pretty,  and  may  be  recommended 
to  those  in  this  country  who  can  afford  it.  Engagement  rings  there  are  set 
with  stones  so  selected  that  the  initial  letters  of  the  names  of  the  gems  shall  in 
construction  form  the  Christian  or  pet  name  of  the  lover. 

The  engagement  ring  given  by  the  present  Prince  of  Wales  to  the  Princess 
loyal  of  Denmark  at  their  betrothal  was  set  with  a  beryl,  an  emerald,  a  raby,  a 
topaz,  a  jacinth,  and  an  emerald,  the  stones  in  this  order  forming  the  word 
"  Bertie,"  the  familiar  name  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  childhood.  It  may  be 
added  that  the^  ring  was  of  dead  gold,  iii  the. form  of  a  fiat  band  'Or  strap  with  a 
.IracUe. 

There  are  many  delicate  ways  in  which  the  engaged  lover  may  express  his 
devotion  besides  giving  costly  presents.  All  young  ladies  at  this  stage  of  their 
lives  are  fond  of  being  written  to,  and  a  few  flowers— arranged  to  express 
attachment,  or  conveying  a  compliment  according  t|  the  language  of  flowers— 
the  loan  or  gift  of  a  volume  of  some  favorite  writer,  with  a  page  turned  down  at 
a  suggestive  passage,  are  attentions  sure  to  be  appreciated.  And  such  lovers' 
festivals  as  St.  Valentine's  day  must  not  be  forgotten  or  overlooked.  It  would 
be  remiss,  indeed,  if  a  lover  did  not  send  his  lady  a  valentine.  The  etiquette 
of  valentines  is  not  very  strictly  defined.  Some  consider  that  to  send  one  to  a 
ladf  is  tantamount  to  a  declaration ;  but  this  is  not  the  popular  view  of  the 


TME  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE. 

nia»..i:r.  At  all  events,  valentines  may  and  should  be  exclianged  among  thobc 
engaged. 

The  important  point  is,  the  manner  in  which  those  engaged  should  conduct 
themselves  toward  each  other,  and  those  in  whose  society  they  mix. 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  a  lover's  conduct  should  be  marked  by  delicacy 
and  consideration  for  his  intended  bride.  A  certain  degree  of  warmth  and 
fimiiliarity  is  also  permissible,  such  as  would  be  out  of  the  question  under  other 
circumstances.  The  intended  will,  of  course,  abandon  all  habits  likely  to  be 
offensive.  He  will  be  scrupulous  in  his  attention  to  his  personal  appearance^ 
and  carefiil  not  to  appear  in  places  of  amusement  with  other  ladies. 

Carelessness  and  inattention  are  unpardonable  in  2  man  so  situated. 

Towards  the  lady's  family  and  friends  also  it  is  indispensable  that  he  should 
behave  with  the  utmost  respect  and  consideration.  Her  parents  should  receive 
as  much  attention  as  his  own,  and  her  sisters  and  brothers  should  be  made 
sensible  of  cordial  good  feeling. 

On  the  lady's  part  great  care  and  discrimination  are  necessary.  She  should 
be  careful  to  refuse  rather  than  encourage  the  assiduities  of  others  who  may 
seek  her  favor.  Levity  and  coquettishness  of  manner  are  in  the  worst  pos- 
sible taste.  Some  vain,  frivolous,  and  heartless  girls  delight  in  flirtations  at 
this  period — in  exciting  the  jealousy  of  those  they  have  pledged  themselves  to, 
or  even  in  treating  them  with  haughtiness  and  contempt.  Such  a  girl  does  not 
deserve  the  love  of  a  true  heart,  and  not  unfrequculy  atones  for  her  folly  with 
a  life  of  misery  as  the  result  of  her  marriage. 

Speaking  now  of  both  the  parties  to  the  engagement,  we  may  add  this  morsel 
of  sound  general  advice  on  their  behavior  in  company. 

Affected  indifference  IS  in  bad  taste.  So  is  exclusiveness.  Do  not  behave 
with  too  great  freedom,  and  do  not,  on  the  other  hand,  sit  apart,  liand  clasped 
m  hand,  or  make  displays  of  affection  and  fondness.  The  lady  ought  not  to 
be  perpetually  parading  her  conquest,  nor  should  the  gentleman  make  a  display 
of  slavish  devotion:  Both  these  modes  of  procedure  are  equally  out  of  place 
in  society,  and  only  make  those  who  practise  them  ridiculous,  and  other  people 
nncomfortable. 

And  here  one  word  on  an  important  point. 

Engagements  among  the  upper  classes  involve  financial  arrangements  in  which 
the  lady  is  deeply  concerned.  She  may  have  money,  and  in  that  case  it  is  de^ 
sirable  that  some  legal  control  over  it  should  be  secured  to  her.  In  any  case^ 
her  friends  should  secure  her  a  settlement,  as  it  is  called — that  is,  a  certain  sum 
out  of  her  own  or  her  husband's  income  n  a  provision  for  herself  and  children 
—which  is  inviolable,  and  in  the  event  of  troupe  or  difficulty  cannot  be  touched 
cither  by  the  husband  or  his  creditors  without  the  wife's  consent.  A  certain 
allowance  for  "pin  money"— that  is,  dress  and  incidental  expenses— is  also 
••Mstomary. 

Among  the  middle  and  lower  classes  this  kind  of  thing  is  not  and  cannot  be 


I 


479  COdRTSmP  AND  MARRIAGE. 

insisted  on.  The  intended  wife  has  only  her  husband's  honor  and  solemn  en- 
gagement to  love  and  cherish  her  on  which  to  rely.  It  is,  however,  an  excellent 
custom  for  the  gentleman  to  insure  his  life  in  favor  of  his  intended  wife  upon 
the  near  approach  of  his  marriage,  and  this  plan  cannot  be  too  strongly  recom- 
mended. It  secures  something  in  case  of  trouble  or  death,  and  is  as  near  an 
approach  to  a  settlement  as  many  persons  have  it  in  their  power  to  make.  In 
this  country  an  insuiance  policy  made  in  favor  of  a  wife  cannot  be  touched  by 
licr  liuslwiiid's  cfcflitois. 

It  m  m  lady's  priTilege  tO'  nqect  a  suitor. 

Let  m  suppose  that  she  chooses  to  exercise  that  privilege.  There  is  only 
one  way  in  which  she  can  do  it  creditably  and  with  justice  to  herself  and  her 
■aitor.  Slie  must  convey  to  Mm  dearly  and  without  ambiguity  the  decision 
Ae  comes  to* 

One  of  the  hardest  things^  in  the  world  is  to  meet  the  ardent  outpourinp  of 
a  loving  heart,  and  to  dash  the  hopes  of  an  impassioned  lover,  by  the  utterance 
of  that  freesing  monosyllable — "No." 

It  is  painful,  and  it  seems  cruel,  yet  It  is  by  far  the  best  and  most  mercifol 
course  td'  adopt. 

Nothing  can  be  more  unfair  or  more  unjustifiable  than  a  doubtful  answer 
given  under  the  plea  of  sparing  the  suitor's  feelings.  It  raises  false  hopes.  It 
renders  a  man  restless  and  unsettled.  It  may  cause  him  to  expicss  himself,  or 
to  shape  his  conduct  in  such  a  manner  as  he  would  not  dream  of  doing  were  his 
■uit  utterly  hopeless. 

As  a  woman  is  not  bound  to  accept  the  first  offer  that  is  made  to  her,  so  no 
sensible  man — no  man  whose  opinion  is  worth  her  consideration — will  think 
the  worse  of  her,  or  feel  himself  personally  injured  by  a  refusal.  That  it  will 
give  him  pain  is  most  probable  ;  if  his  heart  does  not  suffer,  his  vanity  is  sure  to 
do  so ;  but  he  is  sure  in  time  to  appreciate  the  fact  that  his  feelings  were  not 
trifled  with,  or  his  position  made  ridiculous,  but  that  his  advances  were  met  in 
the  earnest  and  candid  spirit  which  had  actuated  him  in  coming  forward. 

Let  young  ladies  always  remember  that,  charming  and  fascinating  as  they 
may  be*  the  man  who  proposes  pays  them  a  high  compliment— the  highest  in 
flit  power.   This  merits  appreciation  and  a  generous  return. 

A  SQomM  *'  Nb/'  a  contemptuous  snigger,  a  hastily  invented  plea  of  a  pre- 
vinDS  engagement,  or  a  simpering  promise  to  "think  about  it,"  are  all  the 
revene  of  generous,  and  all  equally  odious. 

In  reining,  the  lady  ought  to  convey  her  lull  sense  of  the  honor  intended 
her,  and  to  add,  seriously,  but  not  offensively,  that  it  is  not  in  accoidance 
with  her  inclination,  or  that  ciicumstances  compel  her  to  give  an  mi&vonilile 
answer. 

It  is  only  the  contemptible  flirt  who  keeps  an  honorable  man  in  suspense  for 
Ae  pufote  of  glorifyii^  herself  by  his  attentions  in  the  eyes  of  firiends.  Not 


III. 


ruE  ijtms  ajr  etiquette. 

would  any  but  a  Ihvolous  or  vicious  girl  boast  of  the  oflfer  sh«  had  received  and 
rejected.  Such  an  ofier  is  a  privileged  communication.  The  secret  of  it  sl^d 
be  held  sabred.  No  true-hearted  woman  can  entertain  any  other  feeling  than 
that  of  commiseration  for  the  man  over  whose  happiness  she  has  been  compelled 
to  throw  a  cloud,  while  the  idea  of  triumphing  in  his  anguish,  or  abusing  his 
confidence,  must  be  inexpressibly  painful  to  her. 

The  duty  of  the  rejected  suitor  is  equally  clear.  Btiquette  demands  tliat  be 
Siiall  accept  the  lady's  decision  as  final,  and  retire  from  the  field. 

He  has  no  right  to  demand  the  reason  of  her  refiisal;  if  she  assign  it,  he  f | 
bound  to  respect  her  secret,  if  it  is  one,  and  to  hold  it  iiividable. 

To  persist  in  urging  his  suit,  or  to  follow  up  the  lady  wihmarked  attentions, 
would  be  in  the  worst  possible  taste.  The  proper  course  is  to  withdraw  as 
much  as  possible  from  the  circles  in  which  she  moves,  so  that  she  may  be  spared 
reminiscences  which  cannot  be  other  than  painful. 

Rejected  suitors  sometimes  act  as  if  they  had  received  injuries  they  were  bouna 
to  avenge,  and  so  take  every  opportunity  of  annoying  or  slighting  the  helpless 
victims  of  their  former  attentions.  Such  conduct  is  cowardly  and  unmanly,  tc 
say  nothing  of  its  utter  violation  of  good  breeding. 

When  practicable,  it  is  best,  for  his  own  and  the  lady's  sake,  that  the  v^sam 
witor  should  travel  for  a  short  time. 

Sometimes  it  will  happen  that  an  engagement  has  to  be  broken  off. 

This  is  always  a  distressing  thing.  Moreover,  an  engagement  is  a  serious, 
almost  a  sacred,  tie,  and  ought  not  to  be  lightly  sundered.  StiU  ciitumstancef 
will  occur  which  render  this  course  indispensable.  They  may  be  of  a  pecun. 
lary  or  family  nature— but  very  oflen  an  engagement  is  broken  off  because  the 
consenting  parties  find,  on  closer  acquaintance,  that  they  are  mutually  uhsuit* 
able  to  each  other.  In  that  case  it  is  better  to  break  the  compact  than  to 
enter  mto  a  more  serious  one,  that  of  marriage,  with  the  knowledge  that  only 
unhappiness  and  want  of  thorough  union  can  attend  it. 

When  it  is  the  lover  himself  who  feels  compelled  to  take  the  step,  his  posi- 
tion  is  inexpressibly  delicate  and  distressing.  He  can  only  express  himself  in 
decidwi  but  gentle  terms,  and  acting  with  firmness,  but  sparing  the  feelings  of 
the  lady  as  much  as  possible. 

Engagements  are  more  frequently  broken  off  at  the  wish  of  the  lady,  and  cen 
tainly  when  she  feels  that  her  happiness  is  compromised  the  course  is  a  wiss 
ttiough  pamfiil  one. 

ft  is  best  that  an  engagement  should  be  broken  off  by  letter. 
^^S^^JT^  ^  accompanied  by  anything  in  the  way  of  portrait,  lettere,  or 
fi^wnich  majr  have  been  received  during  the  engagement. 

When  the  letter  is  acknowledged^  which  it  should  be  in  a  tone  of  dignifieii 


> 


4|t»  COUMTSMiF  AMI)  MARRIAGE, 

loigiiatioii,  fatlier  tlian  queniloiis  upbraMtnf  »  a  tnnilif  fetm  of  the  eadiangeff 
kttciB  ami  pacnti  sImmiM  talw  jilace. 

Let  iM  inppose  the  proposal  happily  accqpted,  and  that  no  miaadventtire  hag 
marked  the  period  of  engagement.  Let  us  imagine  that  the  proper  and  decent 
time  has  elapsed,  and  that  all  obstacles,  if  obstacles  there  be,  have  been  over- 
come. The  next  step  is  the  marriage  of  the  happy  pair,  and  the  joyM  fulfil- 
ment of  their  dearest  hopes. 

The  first  great  question  is,  *'  When  shall  the  wedding  take  place  ?  '* 
In  Europe  the  favorite  months  for  weddings  are,  generally  speaking,  June» 
July  and  August.  There  is  some  unaccountable  prejudice  against  the  month  of 
May.  £aster  week  is  a  very  popular  time  for  marriages.  Wednesday  or  Thurs- 
llay  it  considered  the  best  day— indeed,  any  day  but  Friday,  which  is  considered 
'inlucky. 

In  this  country  all  seasons  are  maided  as  suitable,  except  that  Lent  is  con- 
MmA  an  inappiopfiMe  tine,  and  Fiidaj  shares  the  prejudice  entertained 
towaids  it  in  Europe. 

It  is  the  privilege  of  the  lady  to  appoint  the  time  for  the  wedding,  and  the 
gentleman  should  leave  her  unfettered  in  this,  eiicept  for  very  important 
feasons. 

The  season  of  the  wedding  day  may  be  gowned,  to  a  certain  extent,  by  the 
place  where  the  honeymoon  is  intended  to  be  passed ;  and  by  the  same  rule, 
the  honeymoon  is  frequently  governed  by  the  season  at  which  a  wedding  it 
oMiged  to  take  place. 

Marriage  is  regulated  in  this  country  by  the  laws  of  the  various  States  of  the 
Union.  Some  of  these  require  a  license  Irom  the  county  court,  or  circuit  court 
of  the  city  in  which  the  marriage  is  to  take  place.  This  license  must  be  pro^ 
cured  by  the  intended  husband,  and  he  must  be  accompanied  by  a  near  relative 
of  the  lady— her  father  or  guardian  is  the  proper  peraon— wh©  miit  make  oath 
that  she  can  lawfully  contract  the  proposed  marriage. 

Ill  %nmtm. 

The  bridal  trousseau  does  not  include  plate,  glass,  china,  furniture,  though 
#e  have  seen  these  articles  mentioned  as  belonging  thereto  in  a  book  professing 
to  be  an  authority  on  the  subject.  It  comprises  simply  the  bride's  stock  of 
attire,  which  is  to  last  her  for  the  first  few  years  of  her  wedded  life.  She  should 
be  caiefiil,  iiowever  wealthy  she  may  be,  not  to  have  too  great  a  quantity  of 
wearing  apparel  ;  for  the  changes  of  fashion  are  so  frequent  that  it  is  just  possible 
liie  make  of  many  of  her  garments  may  be  quite  gone  by  before  she  has  had  time 
HI'  wear  them 


TMM  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  473, 

I»  k  iMipossible  to  give  an  accurate  statement  of  the  cost  of  a  irmsseau,  for  thff'- 
it  a  matter  that  mutt  be  governed  by  the  means  and  taste  of  the  bride. 

Presents  to  the  bride  and  bridegroom-«lect  should  be  sent  in  during  the  week 
previous  to  the  wedding— not  later  than  two  full  days  before  the  event.  It  is 
so  customary  now  to  make  an  exhibition  of  the  presents  the  day  before,  or  the 
day  of  the  wedding,  that  it  is  more  than  ever  necessary  that  they  should  arrive 
in  good  time. 

They  should  be  in  accordance  with  the  means,  and  in  harmony  with  the  tastes- 
of  the  recipients.  Nothing  is  in  worse  taste  than  to  send  some  gorgeous  oma- 
ment  for  a  house  where  it  will  be  out  of  keeping  with  all  the  rest  of  its. 
belongings,  and  only  serve  for  a  monument  of  the  vulgar  ostentation  of  itSv 
donor.  We  happen  to  know  of  an  instance  of  a  most  elaborate  and  orna- 
mentally decorated  jewel-box,  which  was  presented  to  a  young  bride,  who  was., 
very  blooming  and  very  lovely,  but  had  not  a  diamond  to  bless  herself  with. 

If  people  do  not  know  what  to  send,  or  what  the  young  couple  require,  they 
should  ask ;  for  nothing  is  more  annoying  than  to  give  or  receive  duplicate- 
presents.    We  have  known  instances  of  five  butter-knives,  three  soup-ladles, 
and  a  couple  of  tea-urns  being  presented  to  a  young  couple  just  starting  in  life. 

It  is  customary  for  the  gentleman  to  make  his  bride  a  present  of  jewelry  to  be 
worn  at  her  wedding,  where  his  means  will  permit  him  to  do  so. 

The  bride's  bouquet  should  be  composed  exclusively  of  white  flowers,  such  as; 
gardenias,  white  azaleas,  or  camelias,  with  a  little  orange  blossom  intertwined. 
It  is  the  privilege  of  the  bridegroomsman  to  procure  and  present  this  to  the- 
bride. 

It  is  generally  considered  a  delicate  attention  on  the  part  of  the  bridegroom 
to  present  a  bouquet  to  his  future  mother-in-law.    This  may  be  composed  of 
choice  variously  colored  flowers,  whilst  those  of  the  bridesmaids— which  are,  of 
course,  provided  by  the  parents  of  the  bride— should  be  white,  with  an  edging: 
of  pale  blush  roses. 

l  o  save  trouble  and  anxiety  with  regard  to  bouquets^  it  is  the  best  plan  to  - 
order  them  from  some  practical  florist.  He  will  kaow  exactly  what  to  send,, 
Tmd  will  deliver  them  fresh  on  the  day  of  the  marriage. 

The  bridesmaids  are  usually  selected  from  among  the  sisters  of  the  bride,  hei 
cousins,  or  friends.     The  head-bridesmaid  is  generally  supposed  to  be  her 
dearest  and  most  intimate  friend.    Occasionally  the  sisters  of  the  bridegroom 
are  asked  to  assist  as  bridesmaids — but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  thcu. 
bride's  own  sisters  always  take  the  precedence. 


COmTSMiF  Aim  MdMMMm, 

The  number  of  the  brideimaMs,  of  coniac,  mwt  he  goiwiwl  by  ctrcimstmices. 
"iiz  is  a  good  number,  though  eight  and  twetiw  are  frequent.  'Recollect,  an 
0mm  number  should  'be  always  selected. 

The  dress  of  the  bridesmaids  is  isiiallj  of  some  light  white  material,  such  as 
Mm,  or  tarlatane  trimmed  with  some  gay  color  of  a  light  hue.  They  fre- 
i|ieiitly  wear  wreaths  and  veils,  but  of  course  of  a  more  light  and  leas  costly 
fiiftTyrtw  than  that  of  the  bride.  It  is  not  unusual  for  half  to  adopt  one  kind 
iif  trimming  to  their  diess,  and  the  rest  that  of  a  different  hue;  but  it  is  more 
ftlrictly  Si  tigmeur'  for  all  of  them  to  be  dressed  alike. 

In  this  country  the  bridesmaids  either  provide  their  own  dresses,  or  may 
accept  them  from  the  bride. 

The  number  of  bridegroomsmen  must  correspond  to  that  of  the  bridesmaids. 
These  gentlemen  have  mostly  nothing  to  do  but  to  make  themselves  agreeable 
and  dress  well,  except  the  first  or  principal  groomsman,  who  is  charged  by  the 
'bridegroom  with  the  management  of  the  whole  aisdr,  and  should  be  furnished 
'by  'him  with  money  to  pay  all  the  expenses.  Where^  a  ring  is.  used,  he  should 
take  charge  of  it,  and  present  it  to  the  bridegroom  at  the  proper  moment.  He 
'"BHit  hand  the  minister  his  fee,  and  'pay  the  sexton  and  other'  persons  entitled,  to 
'payment  their,  legitimate'  charges. 

It  is  his  duty  to  nndertake  all  the  arrangements  for  his  friend  on  the  eventful 
^y,  and  to  see  that  they  are  all  property  carried  out. 

The  dress  of  the  groomsmen  should  be  similar  to  that  of  the  bridegroom,  the 
i»ly  difference  being  that  their  costume— say  in  the  matter  of  gloves,  scarfe 
4Bid  trousers,  should  be  a  shade  darker  in  tone  than  his. 

We  htm  seen  weddings  where  all  the  groomsmen  were  attired  precisely  alike, 
Int  it  is  objected  to  as  making  gentlemen's  dress  even  more  monotonous  than  it 
-unally  is  on  'these  occasions. 

The  bride  should  retire  to  rest  eariy  on  the  evening  preceding  the  wedding, 
Although  the  ceremony  may  not  take  place  until  the  next  evening.  She  should 
avoid  all  iatigue  and  excitement,  and  endeavor  to  look  as  fresh  and  blooming  as 
fosible  on  the  all-important  occasion. 

The  bride  generally  takes  breakfast  in  her  own  room,  and  remains  there  untii 
the  hour  arrives  for  her  to  resign  herself  to  the  hands  of  her  maidens  to  be 
dressed  for  the  altar.    It  is  the  bridesmaidens'  privilege  to  perform  this  service. 

After  she  is  dressed  she  remains  in  her  room  till  her  carriage  is  announced, 
or.  where  the  wedding  is  at  the  house,  until  it  is  time  for  her  to  descend  to  the 
drawing-room.  The  bride's  carriage  is  invariably  the  last  to  leave  the  house, 
and  it  contains  but  one  occupant  besides  herself— namely,  her  lather  or  the 
-person  who  is  to  give  her  away. 

With  regaid  to  the  dress  of  the  bride,  it  is  simply  impossible  to  lay  mm  » 


TMS  LAWS  OF  ETiQUETTM. 

Tule.  It  is  governed  by  the  fashion  of  the  day,  but  is  always  white  for  a  maiden 
and  of  light  colors  for  a  widow  contracting  a  second  marriage.  According 
the  present  fashion,  the  attire  of  the  former  is  that  of  a  white  moire  antique 
dress,  with  a  very  long  train,  or  a  plain  white  silk,  with  a  lace  skirt  ow  itj 
wreath  of  orange  blossoms,  and  Honiton  lace  veil,  descending  ahnost  to  the 
grotmd.  Of  course,  the  gloves  should  be  white,  and  the  shoes  or  boots  of  white 
kid,  or  white  satin,  as  the  case  may  be. 

It  is  customary  for  the  bride  to  make  some  little  present  to  the  bridesmaids 
on  the  wedding  morn.  These  should  generally  consist  of  some  trifling  article 
of  jewelry-not  too  costly-for  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  gift  should 
be  valued  rather  as  a  memento  of  the  occasion  it  commemorates  than  for  ita 
own  intrinsic  worth. 

Should  the  bride  reside  in  another  city  or  part  of  the  country,  the  bridegnwm 
and  such  of  his  groomsmen  as  are  to  accompany  him  should  reach  the  place  the 
day  before  the  ceremony.  They  may  dine  at  the  house  of  the  bride's  parents ; 
but  It  is  not  etiquette  for  them  to  sleep  there,  even  though  invited  to  do  so. 
They  should  take  up  their  quarters  at  a  hotel,  or  with  some  friend  who  faa% 
asked  them  to  do  so.  The  bridegroom  ought  not  to  see  his  bride  on  the  happy 
Hay  until  he  takes  his  place  by  her  side  for  the  final  ceremony. 

It  is  the  custom  in  this  country  for  the  bridegroom  and  his  groomsn.en  to 
wear  full  evening  dress.  This  has  been  described.  The  English  custom  of 
being  married  m  morning  dress  is  rapidly  coming  into  favor  in  refined  society 

In  the  latter  case,  the  dress  of  the  bridegroom  should  be  a  blue  frock  or 
mommg  coat— never  a  black  one—very  light  trousers  and  tie,  and  white  gloves. 
He  may  also  wear  a  small  sprig  of  orange  blossom,  or  some  small  white  fiower 
m  his  button-hole.    Boots  may  be  of  shining  patent-leather  or  of  kid 

ciioice  scari-.pm  or  a  signet-nng— both  as  a  memento  of  the  day  and  a  slieht 
^owfedgment  of  his  valuable  services  on  the  occasion.  He  may  also  make  a 
Zt'^l^^^^  ^"^"^  ^  groomsmen.    He  is  not  bound 

The  btMegroom  should  be  carefiil  to  see  that  aU  his  arrangements  are  made 
beforehand,  specially  if  the  wedding  is  to  be  followed  by  a  bridal  tour. 
*icxets  should. be  purchased  beforehand,  places  reserved  in  parlor<:ars  and 
J»ggage  checked,  or  had  in  readiness  for  instant  use.  To  be  obliged  at  the 
last  moment  to  stop  and  attend  to  these  matters  Is  very  annoying,  and  also 
prevents  the  bridegroom  from  looking  after  'the  comfort  of  his  bride  as  he 
him  ff  °^  ^  «  assembled  to  see 

wkh^'  ""^"^        ^  ^"^^^  ^      ^  ^  parting 

snes.   Besides  these  delays  at  this  time  may  be  the  cause  of  the  bridal  party 

Jg  the  tram  or  boat,  which  would  be  a  most  awkwaid  mishap  in  a  wedding 


J           ,    J, 


4^6  THE  MAXMMGM  C£M£MOJ\fy. 


In  Eiiglaiid  mamaga  are  celebrated  beiore  noon,  and  in  chtiich.  In  this 
tamtTf  mj  htm  may  be  lelected,  and  tbe  ceremim j  may  be  performed  eitfaei 
■t  borne  or  in  cburcb. 

Marriage  by  a  magistrate  is  perfectly  lawiiil.  Most  penons  prefer  to  be^ 
married  by  a  clergyman,  and  in  church. 

The  bridegroom  must  send  a  carriage  at  his  own  expense  for  the  cflciafting. 
clergyman  and  his  family. 

The  bride*s  parents  provide  the  carriages  for  themselves  and  the  bride. 

Either  the  bridegroom  or  the  groomsmen  may  bear  the  cost  of  the  carriager 
fbr  the  bridesmaids  and  groomsmen. 

If  the  wedding  is  in  church,  ushers,  selected  by  the  friends  of  the  bride  and 
groom,  should  be  appointed  to  show  the  guests  to  seats.  They  should  be 
designated  by  a  white  rosette  worn  on  the  left  lappel  of  the  coat. 

The  front  pews  in  the  church  should  be  reserved  for  the  families  and  especial 
iriends  of  the  happy  pair.  These  are  generally  separated  from  the  others  by  » 
vhite  ribbon  drawn  across  the  aisle. 

The  clergyman  is  expected  to  be  at  bit  place  within  the  chancel  rail  ifr 
tile  appointed  boar. 

Upon  the  arriiral  of  the  bridal  party,  the  nshcra  will  meet  them  in  a  body  at 
ghe  door,  and  precede  them  up  the  principal  aisle  of  the  church.  Upon 
mcMng  the'  altar  they  will  separate  to  the  right  'and  M,  and  take  their  pUces- 
in  the  rear  of  the  bridal  party. 

Upon  the  entrance  of  the  bridal  party  within  the  doom  of  the  church,  the 
organist  will  play  a  "  Wedding  March,"  and  as  they  take  their  places  at  the 
altar  will  change  this  to  some  low,  subdoed,  but  tweet  and  appropriate  melody, 
ifhich  he  shonld  continie  with  taste  and  feeling  throughout  the  service.  As  the 
bridal  party  leave  the  church,  the  music  should  be  loud  and  jubilant. 

The  bridal  party  should  form  in  the  vestibule  of  the  church.  The  first 
gfoomnnan  gives  his  arm  to  the  principal  bridesmaid,  and  these  are  followed  by 
the  others  in  their  proper  order.  Then  comes  the  bridegroom  with  the  mother 
of  the  bride  on  his  arm ;  and  last  of  all  the  bride,  leaning  upon  her  father's  arm, 
At  the  altar  the  bride  takes  her  place  upon  the  left  of  the  groom  ;  her  father 
stands  a  little  in  advance  of  the  rest,  behind  the  couple ;  her  mother  just  in  the- 
icar  of  her  father.  The  bridesmaids  group  themselves  on  the  left  of  the  bride  f 
thegnoomsmen  on  the  right  of  the  bridefifroom,  aJI  in  the  rear  of  the  principalsi- 


TffE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  477 

Where  a  ring  is  used,  the  first  bridesmaid  removes  the  glove  of  the  bride. 
The  English  very  sensibly  cause  the  bride  and  groom  to  remove  their  gloves 
^before  the  commencement  of  the  ceremony.    This  saves  an  awkward  pause. 

The  responses  of  the  bride  and  groom  should  be  given  clearly  and  distinctly^ 
but  not  in  too  loud  a  tone. 

As  the  English  custom,  respecting  weddings,  is  being  generally  adopted  by  the 
bat  society  of  this  country,  it  is  well  to  give  a  description  of  it  here. 


The  first  to  arrive  at  the  church  is  generally  the  bridegroom,  accompanied  by 
his  best  man.  They  retire  to  the  vestry,  and  then  take  the  opportunity  of 
4)aying  all  fees  dnd  gratuities,  as  it  saves  an  infinity  of  confusion  afterwards. 

The  other  guests  arrive  about  eleven  o'clock— in  ordinary  cases  it  should  never 


THS  MAKBII^Cg  '  ''CIKIEIIONY. 


^be  Iatei>— and  group  themselves  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  altar,  taking  care  to 
leave  plenty  of  room  for  those  who  have  to  perform  the  "  leading  business ; "  for 
they  must  remember  they  are  on  this  occasion  literally  what  the  play-bills  term 
"guests,  retainers,  servants,  villagers,  etc.,  etc." 

The  next  arrival  is  that  of  the  bridesmaids— care  being  taken  that  they  all 
come  at  the  same  time— and,  according  to  the  most  recent  custom,  they  await 
the  advent  of  the  bride  in  the  church-porch.  There  should  be  a  distinct  under 
standing  amongst  these  young  ladies  as  to  the  order  of  procession.  Of  course 
the  head-bridesmaid  walks  first,  except  in  the  case  of  there  being  two  children, 
who  are  known  as  the  "  fairy  bridesmaids."  In  such  an  event  they  are  allowed 
•JO  walk  first  to  bear  the  bride's  train. 

The  last  carriage  which  is  driven  up  to  the  church  door  is  that  containing  tbe 


TME  MAMMMGM  CMMMMONY. 

bride  and  he  mm.  (We  mty  leiniirk  heie,  m  /msmi,  that  in  countnr 
churches  a  very  pretty  custom  ffcquently  olitiiini:  numely.  the  strewina  J 
flowers  by  the  village  children  the  |Mth  of  the  bride.)  On  de.cending  frol 
the  carnage,  the  bride  takes  her  fathef's  left  arm,  and  advances  up  the  aisir 
followed  by  her  maidens.  *^  ' 

At  the  altar  she  finds  the  bridegroom,  attended  by  his  beat  man,  awaiting  her 
they  havmg  entered  from  the  vestry  room  upon  the  annonncemeni  of  the  .frival 
of  the  bride  at  the  church  door.  She  takes  her  position  on  his  left  hand,  the 
bndegroom  being  supported  on  his  right  by  his  best  man— the  bride  having  her 
maiden  on  her  left,  and  the  father  standing  a  little  in  advance  of  the  rest 
behind  the  couple. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  here  to  give  a  detailed  description  of  the  solemnization, 
of  matnmony,  for,  of  course,  all  who  are  about  to  enter  into  the  holy  state  have 
made  themselves  familiar  with  the  formula  beforehand ;  but  there  are  one  or  two 
points  we  shooM  wish  to  mention.  When  the  minister  asks,  "  mio  giveth  this 
wmmm  #  ir  mmrud  U  this  manf'  the  father  steps  forward  and  takes  his, 
daiighter  by  the  hand,  saying,  "Id^," 

n«  "l»t  riHHOd  .bo  »collec,  that  when  4e  bride  comes  ,o  the 

sentence,  "mni  thereto  I  give  thee  my  troth;'  those  words  are  his  cue  for 
producing  the  ring,  which  he  should  immediately  hand  to  the  bridegroom,  who 
places  it  on  the  book.  After  the  deigyman  has  pat  the  ring  on  the  bride's 
f  nger,  the  bridegroom  holds  the  ring  whilst  he  says,  "  mth  Ms  ring;*  etc. 

It  may  be  noted  as  cnrions  that  the  Ibnrth  finger  of  the  left  hand  has  always 
been  the  ring  finger.  For  this  many  reasons  have  been  assigned.  Here  is  an 
anatomical  one.  « It  is  said  to  be  the  only  finger  where  two  principal  nerves 
belong  to  two  distinct  tranka.  The  tiuab  Is  supplied  with  its  principal  nerve 
from  the  mial  nerve,  as  is  also  the  forefinger,  the  middle  finger,  and  the  thumb, 
side  of  the  ring  finger,  while  the  ulnar  nerve  fiimishes  the  little  finger  and  the 
other  side  of  the  ring  finger,  at  the  point  of  extremity  of  which  a  teal  wiion 
takes  place.  It  seems  as  if  it  were  intended  by  natnre  to  be  the  matrimonial 
finger."  This  is  ingenious,  but  probably  the  finger  was  chosen  only  as  being 
less  used  than  the  others,  and  because  as  it  cannot  be  extended  to  its  full  length 
alone,  but  only  in  company  with  some  other  finger,  greater  security  is  affoideil 
to  the  ring  on  it  than  would  otherwise  be  obtained. 

The  principal  bridesmaid  holds  the  bride's  bouquet  and  glove  during  the 
ceremony.  The  latter  she  is  at  liberty  to  keep,  for  it  is  said  to  be  invested  with 
some  mysterious  charm  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  back  renegade  lovers. 

At  the  condnsion  of  the  service,  the  bridegroom  gives  his  arm  to  the  bride, 
leading  the  way  to  the  vestry,  and  followed  by  the  rest  of  the  party.  Here  it  is 
usual  for  him  to  raise  the  bride's  veil  and  kiss  her,  and  his  example  is  frequently 
followed  by  some  of  her  most  intimate  friends,  but  it  is  a  sine  qua  mm  that  he 
should  be  first. 

The  newly  married  couple  then  afiix  their  signatures  to  the  register,  which  la. 


TM£  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  47^. 

alpo  signed  by  the  parents  on  both  sides,  the  bridegroomsman,  the  head-brida^- 
maid,  and  any  one  else  who  may  desire  to  do  so.  The  "  best  man  "  shoula- 
take  care  to  get  the  certificate  of  marria§e,  and  hand  it  to  the  bride  before  quit- 
ting the  church. 

When  it  has  been  ascertained  that  the  bridegroom's  carriage  is  ready,  he 
gives  his  arm  to  his  wife  and  they  walk  slowly  down  the  church.  Then:  ap 
pearance  at  the  vestry-door  is,  a  signal  for  the  organ  to  play  Mendelssohn's 
"Wedding  March,"  and  immediately  the  carriage  leaves  the  church  the  bells 
ging  forth  a  right  merry  peal. 

The  bridegroomsman  and  the  head-bridesmaid  pair  off  together,  and  the 
other  bridesmaids  with  the  gentlemen  to  whom  they  are  allotted,  with  the  re- 
maining guests  in  their  proper  rotation.  All  these  arrangements  should,  how- 
ever, be  properly  explained  and  understood  beforehand,  as  it  may  lead  to  endless 
discomfort. 

Upon  the  return  of  the  bridal  party  fi-om  the  church  they  are  ushered  into  the 
drawing-room,  and  there  hold  a  brief  reception  of  their  friends  who  have  been 
invited  to  the  wedding,  and  who  now  desire  to  offer  their  congratulations. 
These  receptions  last  from  half  an  hour  to  an  hour. 

A  breakfast  or  supper  usually  follows,  which  is  served  in  as  elaborate  a  style 
as  the  means  of  the  bride's  parents  will  permit. 

Should  the  circumstances  of  the  case  compel  the  bride  to  be  married  in  travel- 
ling-dress, the  ceremonies  will  be  as  simple  as  possible.  The  newly  married 
couple  in  such  cases  generally  repair  from  the  church  to  the  depot  or  steamer 
and  start  upon  their  bridal  tour. 

Only  the  bridegroom  is  congratulated  at  a  wedding,  ffe  is  supposed  to 
have  won  the  prize.  You  offer  your  good  wishes  to  the  bride  for  her  future 
happiness. 

Should  a  breakfiet  or  supper  follow  the  wedding,  the  bride  sits  by  her  hus- 
band's side,  on  his  right,  in  the  centre  of  the  table.  Her  mother  sits  at  the 
head,  her  father  at  the  foot.  The  guests  are  arranged  according  to  a  imsviouslf 
ananged  plan.  The  wedding-cake  is  usually  placed  in  firont  of  the  bride,  and 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  head-bridesmaid  to  make  the  first  stab  therein :  after  which* 
it  is  taken  ofi"  the  table,  cut  up  on  the  side-board  and  handed  to  the  guests. 

After  the  cake  has  been  handed.  It  is  generally  customary  thai  the  speech- 
making  should  begin. 

It  IS  commenced  by  the  Mhtt  of  the  bride,  who  proposes  the  health  of  the 
bride  and  bridegroom;  the  latter  replies,  and  proposes  the  health  of  the  brides- 
maids, to  which  the  bridegroomsman  responds.  As  this  is  generally  considered 
the  speech  of  the  day,  the  gentleman  to  whom  it  is  entrusted  should  endeavoi 
to  make  it  as  telling  and  pointed  as  possible ;  this  only  adds  another  to  the  dift 
cult  duties  this  hard-worked  individual  has  lo  perform. 

Tke  bridegroom  then  proposes  the  health  of  the  father  and  mother  of  the 


t 


I 


TME  MARRIAGE  CEREMONY, 

Mete ;  the  &t]ier,  on  retiiming  thanks  for  the  same,  proposes  tlie  health  of  the 
dcrgyiiiaii  who  officiated  at  the  marriage  ceremony,  who  must  thereupon  rise 
and  letiim  thanks  lor  the  compliment  paid  him,  ending  his  remarks  by  propos- 
ing  some  suitable  toast.  He  should  make  his  remarks  as  bright  and  sparkling 
as  possible,  in  order  that  they  may  leave  upon  tiw  gmesti  an  tmpraMiiii  in 
keeping  with  the  happy  occasion. 

Several  other  toasts  follow,  such  as  the  parents  of  the  bridegroom,  the  bride* 
groomsman,  etc.,  etc.  These,  however,  are  optional,  and  may  be  varied  ac* 
cording  to  circumstances. 

Shortly  before  the  conrjidsion  of  the  repast  the  bride  rises,  and  leaves  the 
table  accompanied  by  her  mother  and  bridesmaids,  and  retires  to  change  her 
dress  for  the  wedding  journey.  The  bridegroom  soon  follows  her,  accompanied 
by  his  best  man. 

When  all  is  in  readiness  the  happy  couple  take  their  departure  for  the  cars  01 
steamer,  amid  the  good  wishes  of  their  friends,  who  soon  after  take  their  leave. 

Ill  Wiifisi  %m. 

The  wedding  tour  should  be  definitely  arranged  before  the  marriage,  and  thu 
tickets  purchased  before  the  ceremony,  so  that  there  may  be  no  delay  or  cop* 
liision  upon  the  arrival  of  the  bridal  party  at  the  depot. 

The  bride's  wishes  must  govern  the  tonr  in  everything. 

Amngc  your  movements  so  that  they  will  be  leismdy.  Avoid  haste  and 
4Mi8tle,  and  to  double  the  pleasure  of  your  journey. 

It  is  well  to  select  your  hotel  at  the  places  you  intend  to  stop^  and  telegraph 
:ahead  te  rooms. 

It  is  best  that  tlie  young  couple  should  make  the  wedding  tour  unaccompanied 
by  any  of  their  firiends.  It  relieves  them  of  einbarrasmient,  and  enables  them 
to  devote  themselves  entirely  to  etcli  other.  Upon  such  occasions  a  third 
penoii  iS'  decidedly  out.  of  place,  and.  is  sure  to  fied  sOb 

* 

In  some  circles  the  young  couple  send  out  cards  with  their  wedding  invita- 
tions, stating  the  day  and  hour  they  will  receive  callers  after  their  return  from 
their  wedding  tour.  No  one  who  has  not  received  such  a  card  should  call  upon 
a  newly  married  couple.  Such  cards  should  be  as  simple  and  unostentatious  as 
possible.  Where  they  are  sent  out  the  wedding  journey  must  be  terminated  in 
time  to  allow  the  new  couple  to  be  at  home  at  the  hour  indicated  for  the  recep- 
tion of  their  visitors. 

Visitors  should  call  punctually  at  the  time  appointed.  In  some  places  it  is 
customary  to  offer  the  guests  wedding-cake  and  wine. 

It  is  customary  for  the  mother,  sister,  or  some  intimate  friend  of  the  bddCr 
lo  assist  her  in  receiving  these  calls    This  rule  is  imperative. 

Weddinfc  calls  must  be  returned  within  a  week 

/ 


rm  LAWS  OF  MTiqmTTB, 


_   IIW^^^^^ 

ETIQUETTE  OF  THE  HOUSEHOLD. 


Courtesy  between  husband  and  wife  should  not  cease  with  mairiage.  The 
cool  indifference  which  some  married  persons  display  towards  each  other  is  as 
objectionable  as  the  excessive  affection  of  others.  You  should  never  forget  that 
your  wife  is  a  lady,  entitled  to  all  the  courtesy  and  attention  you  lavished  upon 
her  before  marriage.  The  wife,  on  her  part,  should  so  Oiinduct  heiaelf  that 
her  husband  will  delight  to  treat  her  thus. 

On  the  wife  especially  devolves  the  privilege  and  pleasure  of  rendering  home 
happy.  We  shall,  therefore,  speak  of  such  duties  and  observances  as  pertain  to 
her. 

When  a  young  wife  first  settles  in  her  home,  many  excellent  persons,  with 
more  seal,  it  may  be,  than  discretion,  immediately  propose  that  she  should 
ievote  some  of  her  leisure  time  to  charitable  purposes :  such,  for  instance,  as 
-iothing  societies  for  the  poor,  or  schools,  or  district  visiting.    We  say  with  all 
cMnestness  to  our  young  friend,  engage  in  nothing  of  the  kind,  however  laud- 
able, without  previously  consuming  your  husband,  and  obtaining  his  full  con- 
currence.  Carefully  avoid,  also,  being  induced  by  any  specious  arguments  to 
attend  evening  lectures,  unless  he  accompanies  you.   Remember  that  your 
Heavenly  Father,  who  has  given  you  a  home  to  dweU  in,  requires  from  you  a 
right  performance  of  its  duties.   Win  your  husband,  by  all  gentle  appliances,  to 
love  religion ;  but  do  not,  for  the  sake  even  of  a  privilege  and  a  blessing,  leave 
f^im  to  spend  his  evenings  alone.   Look  often  on  your  marriage  ring,  and 
remember  the  sacred  vows  taken  by  you  when  the  ring  was  given ;  such  thoughts 
will  go  far  toward  allaying  many  of  these  petty  vexations  which  dioirastanoes 
i^ll  forth. 

Never  let  your  husband  have  cause  to  complain  that  you  are  more  agreeable 
abroad  than  at  home ;  nor  permit  him  to  see  in  you  an  object  of  admiration,  as 
respects  your  dress  and  manners,  when  in  company,  while  you  are  negligent  of 
both  in  the  domestic  circle.  Many  an  unhappy  marriage  has  been  occasioned 
by  neglect  in  these  particulars.  Nothing  can  be  more  senseless  than  the  con- 
duct  of  a  young  woman  who  seeks  to  be  admired  in  general  society  for  her 
politeness  and  engaging  manners,  or  skill  in  music,  when,  at  the  same  time,  she 
a>akc8  no  efibrt  to  render  her  home  attractive ;  and  yet  that  home,  whether  a 
l««cc  or  a  cottage,  is  the  very  centre  of  her  being— the  nucleus  around  which 
31 


/ 


MTIQUMTTM'        TUB  HOUSEHOLD. 
bar  affections  should  icvolve,  and  beyond  wMch  she  lias  comparatively  small 

Tuiir'TiT  Mi  wTW  mk  mm  Wt 

Bewaie  of  iBtrusting  any  IndiYidnal  wlistever  wttli  small  annoyances,  or  'mis- 
understandlnfs,  between  yoiir  husband  and  yourself,  if  tbey  nnbappily  occur. 
ConlidantS'  aie:  danfetims  'peisonsy.  and.  many  seek  to  obtain  m  aseenden^cy  in 
lailiilies  by  gaining  the  good  opinion  of  young  married  women.  Be  on  your 
goardt  and  reject  every  overture  that  may  lead  to  undesirable  intimacy.  Should 
any  one  presume  to  offer  you  advice  with  regard  to  your  husband,  or  seek  to 
lessen  Mm  in  your  estimation  by  insinuations,  shun  that  person  as  you  would  a 
serpent  Many  a  home  has  been  rendered  desolate  by  exciting  coolness  or 
suspicion,  or  by  endeavon  to  gain  importance  in  an  artificial  and  insidious 
manner. 

In  all  money  matters,  act  openly  and  honorably.  Keep  your  accounts  with 
the  most  scrupulous  exactness,  and  let  your  husband  see  that  you  take  an  honest 
pride  in  rightly  appropriating  the  money  which  he  intrusts  to  you.  '*  My  hus- 
band works  hard  for  every  dollar  that  he  earns,"  said  a  young  married  lady,  the 
wife  of  a  professional  man,  to  a  lady  friend  who  found  her  busily  engaged  in 
Mwing  buttons  on  her  husband's  coat,  iad  it  seems  to  me  worse  than  cruel  to 
lay  out  a  dime  unnecessarily."  Be  very  caieM,  also,  that  you  do  not  spend 
more  than  can  be  afforded  in  dress ;  and  be  satisfied  with  snch  carpets  and  cur- 
tains in  'youT'  dnwing-voom  as  befit  a  moderate  Ibrtune  or  professional  income. 
Natural  ornaments  and  'lowers.  tasteMly  anaufed  give-  an  air  of  el^gancC'  to  a 
'looni.  in  wMcIi  the  iimituic  is^  fiv  firom  costly;  and.  books,.  judicioi]Bl.y  placed, 
unifonnly  give  a  good,  effect.  A  sensible  woman  will  .always,  seek  to  ornament 
liar  iMMOoe'  and  tO'  render  it  attiactivc^  more  espedally  as'  this  it  the  taste  of  the 
preieiit  day.  The  power  of  association  is  very  great;  light,  and  air,  s^tM 
degaDGC  are'  important  'in  their  effects.  No  wife  acts  wisely  who  permits  her 
sitting-room  to  look  dul  in  the  eyes  of  Mm  whom  she  ought  espedniy  to  please, 
and  with  whom  she  has  to  pass  her  days. 

In  middle  life  instances  frequently  occur  of  concealment  with  regard  to  money 
concerns :  thus,  for  instance,  a  wife  wishes  to  possess  an  article  of  dress  which 
Ik  to©  costly  for  immediate  purchase,  or  a  piece  of  furniture  liable  to  the  same 
objection.  She  accordingly  makes  an  agreement  with  a  seller,  and  there  are 
many  who  call  regularly  at  houses  when  the  husband  is  absent  on  business,  and 
who  receive  whatever  the  mistress  of  the  house  can  spare  from  her  expenses. 
A  book  is  kept  by  the  seller,  in  which  payments  are  entered;  but  a  duplicate  is 
never  retained  by  the  wife,  and  therefore  she  has  no  check  whatever.  We  have 
known  an  article  of  dress  paid  for  in  this  manner,  far  above  its  value,  and  have 
heard  a  poor  young  woman,  who  has  been  thus  duped,  say  to  a  lady,  who  remon- 
strated with  her:  "Alas!  what  can  I  do?  I  dare  not  tell  my  husband."  It 
may  be  that  the  same  system,  though  differing  according  to  circumstances,  is 
pursued  in  a  superior  class  of  life.  We  have  reason  to  think  that  it  is  so,  and 
therefore  affectionately  wain  our  younger  sisters  to  beware  of  maMng  purchases 


rH£  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE.  jif 

'*V^# 

inat  i^uire  concealment.  Be  content  with  such  things  as  you  can  honorably 
afford,  and  such  as  your  husbands  approve.  You  can  then  wear  them  with  every 
feeling  of  self-satisfaction. 

Before  dismissing  this  part  of  our  subject,  we  beseech  you  to  avoid  ail  bicker- 
.ngs.  What  does  it  signify  where  a  picture  nangs,  or  whether  a  rose  or  a  pink 
looks  best  on  the  drawing-room  table?  There  is  something  inexpressibly 
endearing  in  small  concessions,  in  gracefully  giving  up  a  favorite  opinion,  or  in 
yielding  to  the  will  of  another ;  and  equally  painful  is  the  reverse.  The 
mightiest  rivers  have  their  source  in  streams ;  the  bitterest  domestic  misery  has 
often  arisen  from  some  trifling  difference  of  opinion.  If,  by  chance,  you  marry 
a  man  of  a  hasty  temper,  great  discretion  is  required.  Much  willingness,  too, 
and  prayer  for  strength  to  rule  your  own  spirit  are  necessary.  Three  instances 
ooenr  to  us  in  wMch  ladies  have  knowingly  married  men  of  exceeding  violent 
•empeis,  and  yet  have  lived  happily.  ITie  secret  of  their  happiness  consisted  in 
fossesaing  a  perfect  command  over  themselves,  and  in  seeking,  by  every  possible 
■cans,  to  prevent  their  husbands  from  committing  themselves  in  thek  presence. 

Lastly,  remember  your  standing  as  a  lady,  and  never  approve  a  mean  action, 
bor  speak  an  unrefined  word;  let  all  your  conduct  be  such  as  an  honorable  and 
right-minded  man  may  1  >ok  for  in  his  wife,  and  the  mother  of  his  childnai. 
The  slightest  duplicity  destroys  confidence.  The  least  want  of  refinement  in 
conversation,  or  in  the  selection  of  books,  lowers  a  woman— ay,  and  forever! 
Follow  these  few  simple  precepts,  and  they  shall  prove  of  more  worth  to  ymj 
than  rubies ;  neglect  them,  and  you  will  know  what  sorrow  is ! 

As  regards  the  duties  of  the  husband,  we  desire  to  be  equally  explicit 
When  a  man  marries,  it  is  understood  that  all  former  acquaintanceship  ends, 
anless  he  intimate  a  desire  to  renew  it  by  sending  you  his  own  and  his  wife's 
caid,  if  near,  or  by  letter,  if  distant.   If  this  be  neglected,  be  sure  no  further 
intercourse  is  desired. 

In  the  first  place,  a  bachelor  is  seldom  very  particular  in  the  choice  ot  his 
companions.  So  long  as  he  is  amuseo,  he  will  associate  freely  enough  with 
those  whose  morals  and  habits  would  point  them  out  as  highly  dangerous  persons 
to  introduce  into  the  sanctity  of  domestic  life. 

Secondly,  a  married  man  has  the  tastes  of  amiher  to  consult ;  and  the  friend 
of  the  husband  may  not  be  equally  acceptable  to  the  wife. 

Besides,  newly  married  people  may  wish  to  Umit  the  circle  of  their  friends 
from  praiseworthy  motives  of  economy.  When  a  man  first seU  "  in  the 
world,  the  burden  of  an  extensive  and  indiscriminate  acquamtance  may  be  felt 
in  various  ways.  Many  have  had  cause  to  regret  the  weakness  of  mind  which 
allowed  them  to  plunge  into  a  vortexof  gayety  and  expense  they  could  ill  afford, 
irora  which  they  have  found  it  difficult  to  extricate  themselves,  and  the  effects 
M  which  have  proved  a  serious  evil  to  them  in  after-life. 


\ 


484  MtlQUETTS  m  TMM  MOmEMOLD, 

Remember  that  you  have  now,  as  a  married  man,  a  very  different  standing  in 
society  from  the  one  which  you  previously  held,  and  that  the  happiness  of 
another  is  committed  to  your  charge.  Render,  therefore,  your  home  happy  by 
kindness  and  attention  to  your  wife,  and  carefully  '.vatch  over  your  words  and 
actions.  If  small  disputes  arise,  and  your  wife  has  not  sufficient  good  seme  to 
yield  her  opinion — ^nay,  if  she  seems  determined  to  have  her  own  way,  and  that 
tenaciously,  do  not  get  angry ;  rather  be  silent,  and  kt*  the  matter  rest.  An 
opportunity  will  soon  occur  of  speaking  affectionately,  yet  decidedly,  on  the 
subject,  and  much  good  will  be  effected.  Master  your  own  temper,  and  yon 
will  soon  master  your  wife's;  study  her  happiness  without  yiddlng  to  any 
caprices,  and  you  will  have  no  reaaoa  to  regret  your  self-control 

Nefer  let  your  wife  go  to  churcli  alone  m  Sunday.  You  cm  hardly  do  a 
none  thing  as  r^iards  her  good  opinion  of  you  and  the  wdl-being  of  your 
kmieliold.  It  Is  a  pitiable  sight  to  see  a  young  wife  going  toward  the  church- 
door  unattended,  alone  in  the  midst  of  a  crowd,  with  her  thoughts  dwelling,  it 
may  be  very  sadly,  on  the  time  when  you  were  proud  to  walk  beside  her. 
Remember  that  the  cowiition  of  a  young  bride  is  often  a  very  solitary  one; 
and  that  for  your  sake  she  has  left  her  parents'  roof  and  the  companionship  d 
her  brothers  and  sisters.  If  you  are  a  professional  man,  your  wife  may  have  tc 
ave  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  large  city,  where  she  scarcely  knows  any  one,  and 
without  those  agreeable  domestic  occupations,  or  young  associates,  among  whom 
she  had  grown  up.  Her  garden  and  poultry-yard  are  hers  no  longer,  and  the 
day  passes  without  the  light  of  any  smile  but  yours.  You  go  off,  most  probably 
after  breakfast,  to  your  business  or  profession,  and  do  not  return  till  a  late 
dinner  J  perhaps  even  not  then,  if  you  are  much  occupied,  or  have  to  keep  up 
professional  connections.  It  seems  unmanly,  certainly  most  unkind,  to  let  your 
young  wife  go  to  church  on  Sunday  without  you,  for  the  common-place 
satisfaction  of  lounging  at  home.  To  act  in  this  manner  is  certainly  a  breach 
of  domestic  etiquette.  Sunday  is  the  only  day  in  which  you  can  enable  her  to 
forget  her  father's  house  and  the  pleasant  associations  of  her  girlhood  days— in 
which  you  can  pay  her  those  attentions  which  prevent  all  painful  comparisons 
IS  regards  the  past.  Sunday  is  a  day  of  rest,  wisely  and  mercifully  appointed 
to  loose  the  bonds  by  which  men  are  held  to  the  world;  let  it  be  spent  by 
you  as  becomes  the  head  of  a  family.  Let  no  temptation  ever  induce  you  to 
wisb  your  wife  to  relinquish  attending  Divine  service,  merely  that  she  may 
"  idle  at  home  with  you."  Religion  is  her  safeguard  amid  the  trials  or  temp- 
tations of  this  world.  And  woe  may  be  to  yon  if  you  seek  to  witMi»w  her 
from  its  protection ! 

Much  perplexity  in  the  marriage  state  often  arises  from  want  of  candor. 
Men  conceal  their  affairs,  and  expect  their  wives  to  act  with  great  economy, 
without  assigning  any  reason  why  such  should  be  the  case ;  but  the  husband 
ought  frankly  to  tell  his  wife  the  real  amount  of  his  income ;  for,  unless  this  is 
iSone,  ibe  cannot  properly  regulate  her  expenses.   They  ought  then  to  consult 


TIJE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE* 

together  as  to  the  sum  that  can  be  afforded  for  housekeeping,  which  should  be 
nitly  below  than  above  the  mark.  When  this  is  arranged  he  will  find  it 
advantageous  to  give  into  her  hands,  either  weekly,  monthly  or  quarterly,  the 
sum  that  is  appropriated  for  daily  expenditure,  and  above  all  things  to  avoid 
interfering  without  absolute  necessity.  Tiie  home  department  belongs  exclu- 
sively to  the  wife ;  the  province  of  the  husband  is  to  rule  the  house — hers  to 
regulate  its  internal  movements.  True  it  is,  that  some  inexperienced  yomjg 
creatures  know  but  little  of  household  concerns.  If  this  occur,  have  patience, 
and  do  not  become  pettish  or  ill-humored.  If  too  much  money  is  laid  out  at 
first,  give  advice,  kindly  and  firmly,  and  the  young  wife  will  soon  learn  how  to 
perform  her  new  duties. 

No  good  ever  yet  resulted  or  ever  will  result  from  unnecessary  interference. 
If  a  man  unhappily  marries  an  incorrigible  simpleton,  or  spendthrift,  he  cannot 
help  himself.  Such,  however,  is  rarely  the  case.  Let  a  man  preserve  his  own 
position,  and  assist  his  wife  to  do  the  same ;  all  things  will  then  move  together, 
wei'^infi  .bariMMi'iou^y."' 

Much  sorrow,  and  many  heart-burnings,  may  be  avoided  by  judicious  con- 
duct in  the  outset  of  life.  Husbands  should  give  their  wives  all  confidence. 
They  have  intrusted  to  them  their  happiness,  and  should  never  su^Dect  them  of 
desuring  &  waste  their  money.  Whenever  a  disposition  is  manifested  to  do 
right,  express  your  approbation.  Be  pleased  with  trifles,  and  commend  efforts 
to  excel  on  every  fitting  occsisiou.  W^im  wife  1^  diffident,  encourage  her,  and 
avoid  seeing  small  mistakes.  It  is  unreasonable  to  add  to  the  embarrassments 
of  her  new  condition,  by  ridiculing  her  deficiencies.  Forbear  extolling  the 
previous  management  of  your  mother  or  your  sisters.  •  Many  a  wife  has  been 
alienated  from  her  husband's  family,  and  many  an  affectionate  heart  has  been 
deeply  wounded  by  such  injudicious  conduct;  and,  as  a  sensible  woman  will 
always  pay  especial  attention  to  the  relatives  of  her  husband,  and  entertain 
them  with  affectionate  politeness,  the  husband  on  his  part  should  always  cor- 
dially receive  and  duly  attend  to  her  relations.  The  reverse  of  this,  on  either 
side,  is  often  productive  of  unpleasant  feelings. 

Lastly,  we  recommend  every  young  married  man,  who  wishes  to  render  his 
home  happy,  to  consider  his  wife  as  the  light  of  his  domestic  circle,  and  to 
permit  no  clouds,  however  small,  to  obscure  the  region  in  which  she  presides. 
Most  women  are  naturally  amiable,  gentle  and  complying ;  and  if  a  wife  becomes 
perverse  and  indifferent  to  her  home,  it  is  generally  the  husband's  fault.  He 
may  have  neglected  her  happiness ;  but  nevertheless  it  is  unwise  in  her  to  retort, 
and.  instead  of  reflecting  the  brightness  that  still  may  shine  upon  her,  to  give 
^  the  dusky  and  cheerless  hue  that  saddens  her  existence.  Be  not 
»«lfish,  but  complying,  in  small  things.  If  your  wife  dislikes  cigars— and  few 
young  women  like  to  have  their  clothing  tainted  by  tobacco— leave  off  smoking; 
w  it  is,  at  best,  an  ungentlemanly  and  dirty  habit. 

If  your  wife  asks  you  to  read  to  her,  do  not  put  your  feet  upon  a  chair  and  go 


MTiQasrm  of  tme  funmmal. 

to  atoqi.  If  she  is  fond  of  music,  accompany  her  as  you  were  wont  to  do  wheo 
jrau  sought  her  for  a  bride.  The  husband  may  say  that  he  is  tired,  and  does  not 
Hfce  music,  or  reading  aloud.  This  may  occasionally  be  true,  and  no  amiable 
woman  will  ever  desire  her  husband  to  do  what  would  really  weary  him.  We 
liowever,  recommend  a  young  man  to  practise  somewhat  of  self-denial,  and  to 
iwncmbcr  that  no  one  acts  with  a  due  regard  to  his  own  happiness  who  lays 
aiifk,  when  mairied,  those  gratifying  attentions  which  he  was  ever  ready  to  pay 
the  lady  of  his  lo¥e,  or  to  those  rational  sources  of  home  enjoyment  which  made 
her  look  iwward  with  a  bounding  heart  to  become  his  companion  through  life. 

Finally,  remember  it  is  your  duty  to  make  the  most  liberal  provision  for  your 
fiunily  your  means  wiE  permit.  Cultivmte  economy  by  all  means,  but  let  it  be 
of  a  liberal  character.  Spare  your  wife  al  the  physical  labor  you  can,  especially 
if  she  be  the  mother  of  children.  Her  health  is  your  greatest  treasure.  Your 
money  it  badly  mved  at  the  cost  of  her  health  and  freshness. 


The  great  sorrow  brought  upon  a  family  by  the  death  of  a  loved  one  renders 
the  immediate  members  of  the  family  incapable  of  attending  to  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  the  funeral.  The  services  of  an  intimate  friend,  or  a  relative, 
should,  therefore,  be  sought.  He  should  receive  general  instructions  from  the 
family,  after  which  he  should  take  entire  charge  of  the  arrangements,  and 
relieve  them  from  all  care  on  the  subject.  If  such  a  person  cannot  be  had,  the 
arrangements  may  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  sexton  of  the  church  the 
deceased  attended  in  life,  or  of  some  responsible  undertaker. 

The  expenses  of  the  funeral  should  be  in  accordance  with  the  means  of  the 
lamily.  No  false  pride  should  permit  the  relatives  to  incur  undue  expense  in 
Older  to  make  a  showy  funeral.  At  the  same  time,  affection  will  dictate  that  all 
the  marks  of  respect  which  you  can  provide  should  be  paid  to  the  memory  of 
your  beloved  dead. 

In  some  parts  of  tic  country  it  is  ctistoniary  to  send  notes  of  invitation  to  the 
limeral  to  the  friends  of  the  deceased  and  of  the  family.  These  invitations 
should  be  printed,  neatly  and.  simply,  on  mourning  paper,  with  envelopes  to 
match,  and  .sliouM  "be  delivered  by  a  'private  messenger.  The  following  is  a 
currect  form,  the  names  and  dates  to  be  changed  to  suit  the  occasion : 

"  ¥oiinelf  and  teaily  are  respectiiUy  tnTited  to  attend  the  limeniS  of  'David 
B.  Jones,  on  Tuesday.  March  i8th,  1879,  at  11  o'clock  a.  m.,  from  hii  late 
icridence,  tf  16  Walnut  Street,  to  pnceed  to  Laurel'  HiE  Cemetery." " 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUMTTE. 

Where  the  funeral  is  from  a  church,  the  invitation  should  read : 

"  Yourself  and  family  are  respectfully  invited  to  attend  the  funeral  of  David 
B.  Jones,  from  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  on  Tuesday,  March  i8th,  1879, 
at  II  o'clock  A.  M.,  to  proceed  to  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery." 

Where  such  invitations  are  sent,  a  list  of  persons  so  invited  must  be  given  to 
the  person  in  charge  of  the  funeral,  in  order  that  he  may  provide  a  sufficient 
number  of  carriages.  No  one  to  whom  an  invitation  has  not  been  sent  should 
attend  such  a  funeral,  nor  should  those  nvited  permit  anything  but  an  important 
duty  to  prevent  their  attendance. 

When  the  funeral  is  at  the  house,  some  near  relative  or  intimate  friend  should 
act  as  usher,  and  show  the  company  to  their  seats. 

Preserve  a  decorous  silence  in  the  chamber  of  death— speak  as  little  as  possible, 
and  then  only  in  low,  subdued  tones. 

The  mambets  of  the  family  are  not  obliged  to  realize  their  acquaint- 
ances. The  latter  show  their  sympathy  by  their  presence  and  considerate 
ffllenoe*. 

As  the  coffin  is  borne  fixim  the  house  to  the  hearse,  gentlemen  who  may  be 
standing  at  the  door  or  in  the  street  remove  their  hats,  and  remain  nncoveied 
until  it  is  placed  in  the  hearse. 

The  pall-bearers  should  be  chosen  from  among  the  intimate  friends  of  the 
deceased,  and  should  correspond  to  him  in  age  and  general  character. 

With  regard  to  sending  iowers,  the  wishes  of  the  family  should  be  considered. 
If  you  are  uncertain  upon  this  point,  it  is  safe  to  send  them.  They  should  be 
simple  and  tasteful. 

In  all  your  associations,  keep  constantly  in  view  the  ad^e,  "too  much 
freedom  breeds  contempt." 

Never  be  guilty  of  practical  jokes ;  if  you  accustom  yourself  to  them,  it  is 
probable  you  will  become  so  habituated  as  to  commit  them  upon  persons  who 
will  not  allow  of  such  liberties :  I  have  known  a  duel  to  arise  from  a  slap  on 
the  back. 

If  there  be  another  chair  in  the  room,  do  not  offer  a  lady  that  from  which  you 
iiave  just  risen. 

Always  suspect  the  advances  of  any  person  who  may  wish  for  your  acquaint- 
ance, and  who  has  had  no  introdiuction :  circumstances  may  qualify  this  remark, 
but  at  a  general  principle,  acquaintances  made  in  a  public  room  or  place  of 
awnemcnt  are  not  desirable. 

Never  conferse  while  a  person  is  singing;  it  is  an  insult  not  only  to  the 
singer,  but  to  the  company. 

•■ential  part  of  gckod  breeding  is  the  ppw^tical  desire  to  afford  pleasure;* 
«id  to  avoid  giving  pain.  Any  man  possessing  this  desire  requires  only  oppoi' 
'•unity  and  observation  m  .make  ..Mm.  a  gentleman, ., , 


M:SCELLAWM&m  LAWS. 


Always  take  off  ymt  hat  when  handing  a  kdy  to  hat  carriife,  or  tlw  liox  of 
a  theatre,  or  a  public  room. 

If,  in  a  public  promenade,  you  pass  and  repass  persons  of  your  aciiiiaiiitaiice, 
it  is  only  necessary  to  salute  them  on  the  first  occasion. 

Do  not  affect  singularity  of  dress  by  wearing  anything  that  is  so  conspicuous 
as  to  demand  attention;  and  particularly  avoid  what  I  believe  I  must  call  the 
nffian  style. 

Mew  loee  your  temper  at  cards,  and  particularly  avoid  the  exhibition  of 
anxiety  or  vexation  at  want  of  success.  If  you  are  playing  whist,  not  only 
keep  your  temper,  but  hold  your  tongue;  any  intimation  to  your  partner  is 
decidedly  unfeutlemanly. 

Let  preteiits  to  a  young  lady  be  characterized  by  taste— not  remarkable  for 
intrinsic  value. 

Except  under  very  decided  circumstances,  it  is  both  ungentlemanly  and  dan- 
gerous to  <K#  a  person :  If  you  wish  to  rid  yourself  of  any  one's  society,  a  cold 
_  bow  in  the  street,  and  particular  ceremony  'in  the  drdes^  of  yomr  mutual,  acquaint- 
ance, is  the  best  mode  of  conduct  to  adopt. 

Mever  introduce  your  own  affain  lur  tlie  amusement  of  the  company ;  it  shows 
a  sad  want  of  mental  cultivation,  or  excessive  weaknas  of  intelkct :  recollect, 
also,  that  such  a  discussion  cannot  be  interesting  to  others,  and  that  the  proha^ 
bility  is  that  the  most  patient  listener  is  a  complete  go«p,  laying  the  foundation 
for  some  tale  to  make  you  appear  ridiculous. 

When  you  meet  a  gentleman  with  whom  you  arc  acipainted,  you  bow,  raising 
your  hat  slightly  with  the  left  hand,  which  leaves  your  right  at  liberty  to  shake 
hands  if  you  stop.  If  the  gentleman  is  ungloved,  you  must  take  off  yours,  not 
otherwise. 

Meeting  a  lady,  the  rule  is  that  she  should  make  the  first  salute,  or  at  least 
indicate  by  her  manner  that  she  recognizes  you.  Your  bow  must  be  lower,  and 
your  hat  carried  fimher  from  your  head ;  but  you  never  offer  to  shake  hands; 
that  is  her  privilege. 

The  right,  being  the  post  of  honor,  is  given  to  superiors  and  ladies,  except 
in  the  street,  when  they  take  the  wall,  as  farthest  from  danger  from  passing 
carriages,  in  walking  irith  or  meeting  them. 

In  walking  with  a  lady,  you  are  not  bound  to  recognise  gentlemen  with 
whom  she  is  not  acquainted,  nor  have  they,  in  such  a  case,  any  right  to  salute, 
mmA  hm  to  'speak  to  you. 

Whenever  or  wherever  you  stand,  to  converse  with  a  lady,  or  while  handing 
her  .into  or  out  of  a„ carriage,  keep  your  hat  in  your  hand. 

SImmM  her  shoe  become  unlaced,  or  her  dress  in  any  manner  disordeted,  -fril 
not  to  apprise  her  of  it,  respectliilly,  and  offer  your  assistance  A  gentleman 
may  hook  a  dress  or  lace  m  iliot  with,  .perfect'  pfopfficty,,and  shoaM  bt  ■lle"lO'  do 
•i'^moeHiilv. 

^ip^p^  ^Hr^  ^^^^^^^^^^^  J" 

'Whether  with  a  lady  or  genHeman,  a  'iHcet'  'talk^  '''should  be'  a 'short,  one ;  and 


THE  LdWS  OF  ETiqUMTTE.  489 

in  either  case,  when  you  have  pasied  the  customary  complimenlB,  if  yoo 
wish  to  continue  the  conversation,  you  must  say,  "  Permit  me  to  accompany 
you." 

Don't  sing,  hum,  whistle,  or  talk  to  youiself,  in  walking.  Endeavor,  besides 
being  well  dressed,  to  have  a  cahn,  good-natured  countenance.  A  scowl  always 
begets  wrinkles.  It  is  best  not  to  smoke  at  all  in  public,  but  none  but  a  ruffian 
in  grain  will  inflict  upon  society  the  odor  of  a  bad  cigar,  or  that  of  any  kind 
on  ladies. 

Ladies  are  not  allowed,  upon  ordinary  occasions,  to  take  the  arm  of  any  one 
but  a  relative  or  an  accepted  lover  in  the  street  and  in  the  daytime;  in  the 
evening— in  the  fields,  or  in  a  crowd,  wherever  she  may  need  protection— «he 
should  not  refuse  it.  She  should  pass  her  hand  over  the  gentleman's  arm 
merely,  but  should  not  walk  at  arm's  length  apart,  as  country  girls  sometimes 
do.  In  walking  with  a  gentleman,  the  step  of  the  lady  must  be  lengthened,  and 
his  shortened,  to  prevent  the  hobbling  appearance  of  not  keeping  step.  Of 
course,  the  conversation  of  a  stranger,  beyond  asking  a  necessary  question, 
must  be  considered  as  a  gross  insult,  and  repelled  with  proper  spirit. 

Having  dressed  yourself,  pay  no  further  attention  to  your  clothes.  Few 
things  look  worse  than  a  continual  fussing  with  your  attire. 

Never  scratch  your  head,  pick  your  teeth,  clean  your  nails,  or,  worse  than  all, 
pick  your  nose  in  company;  all  these  thmgs  arc  disgusting.  Spit  as  Uttle  as 
possible,  and  never  upon  the  floor. 

Do  not  lounge  on  sofas,  nor  tip  back  your  chair,  nor  elevate  your  feet. 

If  you  are  going  into  the  company  <rf  ladies,  beware  of  onions,  spirits  and 
tobacco. 

If  yon  can  sing  or  play,  do  so  at  once  when  requested,  without  requiring  to 
he  pressed,  or  make  a  fuss.  On  the  other  hand,  let  your  performance  be  brief 
or,  if  ever  so  good,  it  will  be  tiresome.  When  a  lady  sits  down  to  the  piano^ 
forte,  some  gentleman  should  attend  her,  arrange  the  music-stool,  and  torn  over 
the  leaves. 

Meeting  friends  in  a  public  promenade,  you  salute  them  the  fiist  time  in 
passing,  and  not  every  time  you  meet. 

Never  tattle,  nor  repeat  in  one  society  any  scandal  or  personal  matter  you 
near  m  another.  Give  your  own  opinion  of  people,  if  you  please,  bat  never 
repeat  that  of  others. 

Meeting  an  acquaintance  among  strangers,  in  the  street  or  a  coffee-house, 
never  address  him  by  name.    It  is  vulgar  and  annoying. 

Spitting  is  a  filthy  habit,  and  annoys  one  in  almost  every  quarter,  in-doors 
Ttl  ^^"^^  vulgarity  has  had  its  way  so  extensively  amongst  us,  every 
mth  begins  to  smoke  and  spit  before  he  has  well  cut  his  teeth.  Smoking  is 
^quottionably  so  great  a  pleasure  to  those  accustomed  to  it,  that  it  must  not  be 
*=««dttnned^  yet  the  spitting  associated  with  it  detracts  very  much  from  the 
enjoyment   No  refined  person  will  spit  where  ladies  are  present,  or  in  any 


490  MISCELLANEOUS  LAWS. 

public  promenade;  the  habit  is  disgusting  in  the  extreme,  aid  (Mie liWlM li^^ 
wi&h  that  it  could  be  checked  in  public  by  means  of  law. 

It  is  not  deemed  polite  and  respectful  to  smoke  in  the  presence  of  ladies,  even 
tluMifli  they  are  amiable  enough  to  permit  it.  A  gentleman,  therefore,  is  not  in 
tile  luiliit  of  smoking  in  the  parlor,  for,  if  there  is  nobody  present  to  object,  it 
kavw  a  smell  in  the  room  which  the  wife  has  good  reason  to  be  mortified  at,'  if 
discovered  by  her  guests. 

Fttqient  coiwiltation  of  the  watch  or  timepiece  is  impolite,  whether  at  home 
©r  abroad.  In  your  own  house  it  appears  as  though  you  were  weary  of  your 
company  and  wanted  them  to  go.  If  abroad,  as  though  you  were  bored  with 
your  cntertatneis,  and  were  wishing  for  the  hour  of  your  departure  to  arrive. 

New  icad  in  company.  Yoo  nay  with  propriety  examine  a  book  of 
engimviiip. 

A  gentleman  never  sits  in  the  house  with  his  hat  on  in  the  presence  of  ladies 
for  a  siiigle  moment.  Indeed,  so  strong  is  the  force  of  habit,  that  a  gentleman 
will  quite  unconsciously  remove  his  hat  on  entering  a  parlor,  or  drawing-room, 
even  if  there  is  no  one  present  but  himell  Pbople  who  sit  in  the  house  with 
thdr  hats  on  are  to  be  suspected  of  having  spent  the  most  of  their  time  in  bar- 
rooms, and  similar  places.  A  gentleman  never  sits  wHk  his  hat  mm  the  theatre. 
Gentlemen  do  not  generally  sit  even  in  an  eating-room  with  their  hats  on,  if 
there  is  any  convenient  place  to  put  them. 

Do  not  offer  a  person  the  chair  from  which  you  have  just  risen,  onless  there 
be  no  other  in  the  room. 

Never  take  the  chair  usually  occupied  by  the  lady  or  gentleman  of  the  house, 
even  though  they  be  absent,  nor  use  the  snuff-box  of  another,  unless  he  offer  it. 

Do  not  lean  your  head  against  the  wall.  You  wiU  either  soU  the  paper,  or 
get  your  hair  well  powdered  with  lime. 

Never  allow  a  lady  to  get  a  chair  for  herself,  ring  a  bell,  pick  up  a  handker- 
chief or  glove  she  may  have  dropped,  or,  in  short,  perform  any  service  for  her- 
•elf  which  you  can  perform  for  her,  when  you  are  in  the  room.  By  extending 
such  courtesies  to  your  mother,  sisters,  or  other  members  of  your  family,  they 
become  habitual,  and  are  thus  more  gracefully  performed  when  abroad. 

When  thrown  among  vulgar  and  ill-bred  people,  let  your  conduct  be  as  Sim- 
pie  as  possible.   Do  not  assume  an  air  of  superiority  over  them. 

In  all  things  study  the  comlbrt  of  those  around  you.   Ki^aid  their  wishes, 
taitesy.  leelingp,  and  prc|ttdicas,  and  do  not  needlessly  oUbpk};  them. 

^J^IIp|fliH§MI  ^^IfJtttllKlt'f  ^PtXIlilMlft 
Hie  foUowing  maxims,  laid  down  by  Benjamin  f  rankliii,  iir  the  pUfpMt  of 

reguktiiig  his  conduct  in  life,  ai'e  coBnieMlcd'tO''aii':  ...  - 

Eat  not  to  duhMM';  ^drink  not  to  elevation. 

Speak:  not  hat  wliat^  'iMy  beneit  othcn  m  ymnitlf ;  avwid  tfiiinf  awftf*" 

utiiiii...  •  '  ,.  • 


TME  LAWS  OF^  ETIQUETTE,  ^ 

Let  all  your  thmgs  have  their  places;  let  each  part  of  your  business  have.its 
rime. 

Resolve  to  perform  what  you  ought ;  perform  without  fail  what  you  resolve. 
Make  no  expense  but  to  do  good  to  others,  or  to  youwelf  j  f.  r.,  waste 
nothing. 

Lose  no  time ;  be  always  employed  in  something  useful  |  cutoff  all  unnecessary 
actions. 

Use  no  hurtful  deceit  j  think  innocently  and  justly;  and  if  you  speak,  speak 

accordingly. 

Wrong  none  by  doing  injuries,  or  omitting  the  benefits  that  are  your  duty. 
Avoid  extremes ;  forbear  resenting  injuries  so  much  as  you  think  they  deserve. 
Tolerate  no  uncleanliness  in  body,  clothes  or  habitation. 
Be  not  disturbed  at  trifles,  or  at  accidents  common  or  imavoidable,  and  be 
temperate  in  all  things. 

When  but  thirteen  years  old,  George  Washington  drew  up  for  his  future 
conduct  a  series  of  maxims,  which  he  termed,  ''Rules  of  Civility  and  Decent 
Behavior  in  Company."  They  are  as  follows,  and  should  be  diligently 
studied': 

I.  Every  action  in  company  ought  to  be  with  some  sign  of  respect  to  those 
present. 

a.  In  the  presence  of  others  sing  not  to  yourself  with  a  humming  voice,  nor 
drum  with  your  fingers  or  feet. 

,3*  Speak  not  when  others  speak,  sit  not  when  others  stand,  and  walk  not 
irhen  others  stop. 

4.  Turn  not  your  back  to  others,  especially  in  speaking;  jog  not  the  table  oi 
desk  on  which  another  reads  or  writes;  lean  not  on  any  one. 

5.  Be  no  flatterer;  neither  play  with  any  one  that  delights  not  to  be  pfayeii 
with. 

6.  Read  no  letters,  books,  or  papers  in  company  ;  but  when  there  is  a  necea* 
tity  for  doing  it,  you  must  not  leave.  Come  not  near  the  books  or  writipp 
of  anyone  so  as  to  read  them  unasked;  also  look  not  nigh  when  another  is 
writing  a  letter. 

7.  Let  your  countenance  be  pleasant,  but  in  serious  matters  somewhat  grave; 

8.  Show  not  yourself  glad  at  the  misfortune  of  another,  though  he  were  yoni 
enemy, 

9.  They  that  are  in  dignity  or  office  have  in  all  places  precedency,  but 
Whilst  they  are  young  they  ought  to  respect  those  that  are  their  equals  in  birth 
or  other  qualities,  though  they  have  no  public  charge. 

lo»  It  Is  good  manners  to  prefer  them  to  whom  we  speak  before  ourselves, 
«^ially  if  they  be  above  as,  with  whom  in  no  sort  we  ought  to  begin. 

II.  Let  your  discourse  with  men  of  business  be  short  and  comprehensive 


493  MAXIMS  OF  eM0M'€£  WASMmCTOM. 

12.  In  visiting  the  sack  do  not  presently  play  the  physician  if  you  be  not 
knowing  therein. 

13.  In  writing  or  speaking  give  to  every  person  his  due  title  according  to 
his  degree  and  custom  of  the  place. 

14.  Strive  not  with  your  superiors  in  argument,  but  always  submit  your  judg- 
ment to  others  with  modesty. 

15.  Undertake  not  to  teach  your  equal  in  the  art  he  himielf  profcties  ;  it 
■Ivors  of  arrogaiicy* 

t$.  When  a  man  does^  all  he  can,,  though  it  lucceeds  not  well,  blame  nof 
htm.  that  did  it. 

17.  Being  to'  mMm  or  repichend  any  one,  consider  whether  it  ought  to  be 
in  public  or  in  private,  prenently  or  at  some  other  tine,  also  in  what  tcnns  to 
do  it ;  and  in  leproving  'Show  nO'  signs  of  choler,  but  do  it  irt:th.  'sveetnest  md 
mildness. 

iS.  Mock  not  nor  jest  at  anything  of  importance ;  break  no  jests  that  are 
sharp  or  biting ;  and  if  you  deliver  anything  witty  or  pleasant,  abstain  from 
laughing  thereat  yourself. 

19.  Wherein  you  reprove  another  be  unblamable  yourself,  Ibr  eiampie  is 
more  prevalent  than  precept. 

to.  Use  no  reproachful  language  against  any  one,  neither  curses  nor  revilings- 

ti.  Be  not  hasty  to  believe  flying  reports  to  the  disparagement  of  any  one. 

ts.  In  your  apparel  be  modest,  and  endeavor  to  accommodate  nature  rather 
than  procure  admiration.  Keep  to  the  fashion  of  your  equals,  such  as  are  civil 
and  orderly  with  respect  to  time  and  place. 

23.  Play  not  the  peacock,  looking  everywhere  about  you  to  see  if  you  be 
well  decked,  if  your  shoes  fit  well,  if  your  stockings  set  neatly  and  clothes 
handsomely. 

24.  Associate  younelf  with  'men.  of  good  quality  if  you  esteem  your  own 
vepntetiou,  Ibr  it  is  better  to  be'  alone  than  in  bad  com^pany. 

•5.  Let  your  conversation  be'  without  malice  or  envy,  for  it  is  a  sign,  of  a 
tiactabte  and  comnendabfe  nature;  and  in  all  causei  of  ymmm  admit  reason 
to  govern.  ^ 

■i.  Be  not  im;modest  in  urging  your  Iricnd  to  discover  a  leciet. 

27.  Utter  not  'base  and  frivolous  thinp  amonpt  grown  and  learned  men* 
not  'Very  difficult  questions  or  nbjccti  anongit  the  igaoiBnt,  aor  tMiip  hard 
to  be  believed. 

s8.  Speak  not  of  doleful  things  in  time  of  mirth  nor  at  the  table speak  not 
of  melancholy  things,  as  death  and  wounds:  and  if  others  mention  them, 
change,  if  you  can.,  the  diicourK.  Tell  not  your  dreamt  buttO'  your  intiinale 
friends. 

29.  Break  not  a  jest  when  none  take  pleasure  in  mirth.  Laugh  not  aloud, 
nor  at  all  without  occasion.   Deride  no  man's  4nisfortunes,  though  there  seem 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  493 

30.  Speak  not  injurious  words,  neither  in  jest  nor  earnest.  Scoff  at  none^ 
although  they  give  occasion.  \ 

31.  Be  not  forward,  but  friendly  and  courteous,  the  first  to  salute,  hear  and 
answer,  and  be  not  pensive  when  it  is  time  to  converse. 

32.  Detract  not  from  others,  but  neither  be  excessive  in  commending. 

33.  Go  not  thither  where  you  know  not  whether  you  shall  be  welcome  or 
not.  Give  not  advice  without  being  asked;  and  when  desired,  do  it  briefly. 

34.  If  two  contend  together,  take  not  the  part  of  either  unconstrained, 
and  be  not  obstinate  in  your  opinion ;  in  things  indifferent  be  of  the  majoi 
side. 

35.  Reprehend  not  the  imperfection  of  others,  for  that  belongs  to  parents, 
masters  and  superiors. 

36.  Gaze  not  on  the  marks  or  blemishes  of  others,  and  ask  not  how  they 
came.  What  you  may  speak  in  secret  to  your  friend  deliver  not  before 
others. 

37.  Speak  not  in  an  unknown  tongue  in  company,  but  in  your  own  language ; 
and  that  as  those  of  quality  do,  and  not  as  the  vulgar.  Sublime  matters  treat 
seriously. 

)8.  Think  before  you  speak;  pronounce  not  imperfectly,  nor  bring  out  your 
words  too  hastily,  but  orderly  and  distinctly. 

39.  When  another  speaks  be  attentive  yourself,  and  disturb  not  the  audience. 
If  any  hesitate  in  his  words,  help  him  not,  nor  prompt  him  without  being  de- 
sired; interrupt  him  not,  nor  answer  him  till  his  speech  be  ended. 

40.  Treat  with  men  at  fit  times  about  business,  and  whisper  not  in  the  com- 
pany of  others. 

41.  Make  no  comparisons ;  and  if  any  of  the  company  be  conomended  for 
any  bravie  act  of  virtue,  commend  not  another  for  the  same. 

42.  Be  not  apt  to  relate  news  if  you  know  not  the  truth  thereof.  In  dis- 
coursing of  thinp  you  have  heard,  name  not  your  author  always,  k  aeccet 
discover  not. 

43.  Be  not  curious  to  know  the  afiairs  of  others,  neither  approach  to  those 
that  speak  in  private. 

44.  Undertake  not  what  you  cannot  perform ;  but  be  careltil  to  keep  your 

promise. 

45.  When  you  deliver  a  matter,  do  it  without  passion  and  indiscretion,  how- 
ever mean  the  person  may  be  you  do  it  to. 

46.  When  your  superiors  talk  to  anybody,  hear  them;  neither  speak  nor 

Illlffll. 

47.  In  disputes  be  not  so  desirous  to  overcome  as  not  to  give  liberty  to  each 
one  to  deliver  his  opinion,  and  submit  to  the  judgment  of  the  major  part, 
especially  if  they  are  judges  of  the  dispute. 

4B.  Be  not  tedious  in  discourse.   Make  not  many  digressions,  nor  r^iecr 
the  same  mmimc  of  discourse. 


494 


WASHINGTON  OFFICIAL  SOCIETY. 


49.  Speak  no  evil  of  the  absent,  for  it  is 

50.  Be  not  angry  at  table,  whatever  happens ;  and  if  you  have  reason  to  be 
-■o,  show  it  not;  put  on  a  cheerful  countenance,  especially  if  there  be  stiang»re. 
for  good  humor  makes  one  dish  a  feast. 

51.  Set  not  yourself  at  the  upper  end  of  the  table ;  but  if  it  be  your  due,  or 
die  master  of  the  house  will  have  it  so,  contend  not,  lest  you  should  trouble  the 
conipaiiy. 

5».  When  yon  ipeak  of  God  or  His  attributes,  let  it  be  seriously,  in  reverence 
anil  Imor,  and  obey  your  natural  parents. 

53.  Let  your  recreations  be  manful,  not  sinful. 

54.  Labor  to  lBtc|i  aMve  in  yov  breast  that  littk  sijark  of  celestial  fire  called 
'OfHMcience* 


In  addition  l«>  the  Ofdinary  rules  of  etiquette,  official  society  in  Washington 
City  is  governed  by  a  code  of  fixed  laws.  The  social  observances  of  the 
White  House  are  prescribed  with  great  exactness,  and  constitute  the  Court 
Etiquette  of  tHe  Republic.  At  the  very  commencement  of  the  Government 
under  the  Constitution  the  social  question  became  one  of  great  magnitude,  and 
in  order  to  ^just  it  upon  a  proper  basis,  President  Washington  caused  a  defi- 
nite Code  to  be  drawn  up ;  but  the  rules  were  too  arbitrary  and  exacting  to  give 
satisfaction,  and  society  was  not  disposed  to  acknowledge  so  genuine  an  equal- 
ity as  the  code  required  among  its  members.  Frequent  and  bitter  quarrels 
arose  in  consequence  of  the  clashing  of  social  claims,  and  at  last  a  code  was 
agreed  upon,  which  may  be  stated  as  follows : 

The  tVesident  and  his  family  are  recognized  as  the  head  and  front  of  the 
social  ftructure.  The  President,  as  such,  must  not  be  invited  to  dinner  by  any 
me*  and  accepts  no  such  invitations,  and  pays  no  calls  or  visits  of  ceremony. 
He  may  visit  in  his  priiwte  capacity  at  pleasure. 

An  invitation  to  dine  at  the  White  House  takes  precedence  of  all  others,  and 
a  previous  engagement  must  not  be  pleaded  as  an  excuse  for  declining  it. 
Steh  an  invitation  must  be  promptly  accepted  in  writing. 

During  the  winter  season,  a  public  reception  or  kvce  is  held  at  stated  times, 
at  which  guests  are  expected  to  appear  in  fiill  diesi.  They  are  presented  by  the 
iahcr  to  the  BnideBti  and  'have  'the  honor  of  ghaUng  hands  witit  him.  Hey 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE,  gat 

dien  pass  on,  and  are  presented  by  another  usher  to  the  wife  of  the  President, 
to  whom  they  bow,  and  pass  on.  These  receptions  last  from  eight  until  ten 
o'clock  p.  M. 

On  the  I  St  of  January  and  the  4th  of  July  the  President  holds  public  recep- 
tions, commencing  at  noon,  at  which  the  Foreign  Ministers  present  in  Wash- 
ington appear  in  full  court  dress,  and  the  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  in  full 
uniform.  On  such  occasions,  the  President  receives  first  the  Heads  of  Depart- 
ments, Governors  of  States,  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  Members  of  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress,  in  the  order  named ;  then  the  Members  of  the  Diplo- 
matic Corps,  who  are  followed  by  the  officers  of  the  army  and  navy.  The 
doors  are  then  thrown  open  to  the  general  public,  who  for  the  space  of  two 
hours  pay  their  respects  to  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Nation. 

The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  is  expected  to  pay  a  formal  visit  to 
the  President  on  the  meeting  of  Congress,  but  he  is  entitled  to  the  first  visit 
from  all  other  persons,  which  he  may  return  by  card  or  in  person. 

The  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  call  upon  the  Presi- 
dent and  Vice-President  on  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Court  in  December,  and 
on  New  Year's  Day  and  the  4th  of  July.  They  are  entitled  to  the  first  call 
from  all  other  persons. 

Members  of  the  Cabinet  call  upon  the  President  on  the  ist  of  January  and 
the  4th  of  July.  They  are  required  to  pay  the  first  calls,  either  in  peison  or  by 
card,  to  the  Vice-President,  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Senatore  and  the 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  meeting  of  Congress.  They 
are  entitled  to  the  first  call  ftma  all  other  persons. 

Senators  call  in  person  upon  the  President  and  Vice-President  on  the  meeting 
of  Congress,  New  Year's  Day  and  the  4th  of  July,  if  Congress  is  in  session  at 
the  last  named  time.  They  also  call  first  upon  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  upon  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  meeting 
of  Congress.    They  are  entitled  to  the  first  call  from  all  other  persons. 

The  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  calls  upon  the  President  on  the 
meeting  of  Congress,  on  New  Year's  Day,  and  on  the  4th  of  July,  if  Congress 
is  in  session.  The  first  call  is  due  from  him  to  the  Vice-President  and  the 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  but  to  him  from  all  other  persons. 

Members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  call  in  person  upon  the  President 
on  the  r^^r^^^^,,^^  and  on  New  Year's  Dayfand  by^ard  or  in  person 
on  the  4th  of  July,  if  Congress  is  in  session.  They  call  first,  by  card  or  in 
P«son,  upon  the  Vice-President,  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Speaker  of 
the  House,  Senators,  Cabinet  Officers  and  Foreign  Ministers,  soon  after  the 
opening  of  the  session. 

Foreign  Ministers  call  upon  the  President  on  the  ist  of  January  and  the  4th 
^oly.  They  call  first,  in  person  or  by  card,  upon  the  Vice-President,  Cabinet 
Officers,  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  the  Speaker  of  the  House  on  the  first 
Wortunity  after  presenting  their  credentials  to  the  President.   They  also 


49^  WASM/NGTON  OFFICIAL  SOCIETY. 

make  an  annual  call  of  ceremony,  by  card  or  in  person,  on  the  above  men- 
tioned officials  soon  after  the  meeting  of  Congress.  They  are  entitled  to  the 
first  calls  from  all  other  persons. 

The  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Claims  call  in  person  upon  the  President  on  New 
Yeir's  Day  and  the  4th  of  July.  They  pay  first  calls  to  Cabinet  Officere  and 
Membeis  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps,  and  call  annually,  by  card  or  in  person, 
iipcMi  the  Vice-President,  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Senators,  Speaker  and 
MonlMB  of  the  Mouse  soon  after  the  meeting  of  Congress. 

Tlie  intercourse  of  tlie  other  officers  of  the  Government  is  regulated  by 
sofiertority  of  rank  in  the  public  service. 

Tbe  intercome  of  the  lunilles  of  officials  is  regulated  by  the  rales  which 
gofan  the  officials  themselves. 

Bttiiiet  the  public  levees  of  the  Bpesidcnt,  the  ladies  of  the  White  House 
hoU  icGcptioiia  at  stated  periods,  to  which  Invitations  are  icfularly  issued. 
The  Bnideiit  sometimes  appears  upon  these  occasions,  but  it  imder  no  oMIgft* 
lion  to  do  sa 

It  has  l<»g  been  the  custom  Ibr  the  FMsident  to  gi  ve  a  series  of  State  Dinnen 
dndng  the  session  of  Congress,  to  which  the  various  meraben  of  that  body,  the 
higher  Goremment  officials  and  the  Diplomatic  Corps  are  successifely  invited. 
In  order  to  show  attention  to  all,  and  offend  none.  It  is  necciraiy  t<t  gif« 
ft  number  of  these  dinnen  during  the  twHwit^ 


TMM  LdNQUAGM  AND  SENTJMMNT  OF  Fi^OWMMS. 


Tm  lower  world  Is  linked  with  all  the  finer  sympathies  of  our  nature.  The 
sweet  blossoms  that  cover  the  green  wood  are  the  delight  of  our  childhood ,  a 
bouquet  Is  the  best  ornament  of  girlish  beauty:  the  raeetest  offering  from  young 
and  timid  lo¥^  Flowers  deck  the  chamber  of  old  age,  and  are  the  kst  sad  gift 
ol  sorrow  to  the  dead. 

It  was  from  the  East  that  we  obtained  a  language  of  periime  and  beauty 
which  bestows  a  meaning  on  buds  and  blossoms,  though  the  Turkish  and  Arabic 
flower-language  does  not  much  resemble  ours.  It  is  formed,  not  by  an  idea  or 
sentiment  originating  in  the  flower  itself,  but  by  its  capacity  for  rhyming 
with  another  word;  1.  r.,  the  word  with  which  the  flower  rhymes  beconies  i» 
signification. 

La  Mottraie,  the  companion  of  Charles  XII.,  brought  the  Eastern  langnpige 
of  flowers  to  Europe ;  but  it  was  the  gifted  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montague  who 
first  told  the  English-speaking  world  how  the  fair  maidens  of  the  East  hafl  le^t 
a  mute  speech  to  flowers,  and  could  send  a  letter  by  a  bouquet.  Here  is  ptft 
of  a  Turkish  love-letter  sent  by  her  in  a  purse  to  a  friend.  She  says,  speaking 
of  it :  '*  There  is  no  color,  no  flower,  no  weed,  no  fruit,  herb,  pebble,  or  feather, 
that  has  not  a  verse  belonging  to  it ;  and  you  may  quarrel,  reproach,  or  send 
letters  of  passion,  friendship,  or  civility,  or  even  of  news,  without  even  inking 
your  fingers." 

In  the  letter  the  following  flowers  are  employed : 

Jonquil.— Have  pity  on  my  passion. 

RosE.^May  you  be  please4,  and  aU  your  sorrows  be  mine 

A  Straw.-*  Sufler  m«  to  be  your  slave. 

The  European  flower-language  was  utiliaed,  and  almost  formed,  by  Aim* 
Martin  j  and  the  earlier  works  on  the  subject  were  only  translations  or  adapta* 
^s  fi^om  the  French:  but  English  writers  have  a  good  deal  altered  and  modi- 
;  and  i»  new  flo^  yearly  to  us  from  other  lands,  every 

fJwh  vocabulary  may  contain  additional  words  or  sentences,  even  as  our  own 
^^iiigQe  grows  by  |ialb  lltim  o^^^^ 
%  mabolaiir  which  is  given  below  is  believed  to  be  complete  in  cvi^ry 


X. 


mm  uumuAGM  amd  smmtimmnt  of  fl&wmms 

f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^  imlticstiiig  cones|)oiide]ice""iiia]r  be  maintiiiied  by  menu,  iif  bouquets^ 
We  give  below  levoral  enmples  of  tbk  The  ncwige  m  given  and  then  the 
of     §amtM  iiiecilfd'  'In  the  bouiiiiet. 


Half 

Itt  iUBMlBM'  '■liKi|..J(iP|,t 

Moss   *  »3t&ttnfi 

Bearded  Crepis  Pr^ed, 

Primroses   .Marly  ymdk. 


Viluv  kiMiilily  Mid  fltiisfailil|f  Iwe 


Flowers  t$Mdtd, 

 » . ,  .  jSmmMty. 

Hhte  lamiiiie   .AmmM^ 


Let  tiM  bondi  of 


Ctevolnilas. . .  ..Bonds. 

Iff  Marriage. 

A  fnr  vlioie  straws . . .  Umile  us. 

4- 

A  Fakewell. 

Farewell !  give  me  joor  good  wishei.  For> 
get  Mc  not. 

JrUWtrS  Mtwmtm. 

8|ifig  of  Sfsfooe  Ik. .  .FanrntS. 
Ittiil ..«•*««••. Gt^f  ifi€ 
wiska. 

t-M*-Nol  Forget  me  mi, 

5« 


g§0el 


•••••••■•a 


Oak  leaves..  •  •< •    •  •  •■GMifi^fv.  ,  , 

Heliotrope  FldeSty. 

Cvtikitiiigt  or,  Immor^ 


•  >  *  *%f  Utie  jfoitf 


.   ■     ■  '  i   

Am  Impbitiiriics. 


Flowers  needed. 
or, 

FlMglofV...  •••••••  *  Jtal  IMUiVf 'ij^a 

^Searlct  AiiWIa.  Avarice, 

TwAh  Cap^. . .  .i. . ...  Jigired, 

fitmure  of  deotit.  Danger  Is  aear.  Diput 
Fhwers  meeded. 

Oleander  Bemmre. 

Wlistt  Flytrap.  Ikmt. 

Rhododendron         •  .Datigfr  it  nee^. 

Sweet  Fell'. «•*•.••••  .M^tpMyt. 

9- 

A  RxBUU. 
Your  frivolity  and  isalcfolcaot  will 
|M  to  be  ibcsaken  by  all. 

Flowers  needed. 
London  Pnde ....... .Priority. 


Be  assured  of  my  sympatby.  Ma^r  fOi|  i»4 
ooiwomion  i 

Fhmers  needed. 

Tbrift  assured  e/  mf 

sympeiiMy. 

'Ssd  Fii|i|iy« 

ti. 


Fhmers  needal. 
,  Foresjgkt. 


diffieuttid. 


If  a  flower  be  given  reversed,  its  origiiial  signification  is  iindeistood  to  be 
funtradicted,  and  the  opposite  meaning  to  be  implied. 

A  rosebud  divested  of  its  thorns,  but  retaining  its  leaves,  conveys  the  senli- 
ment,  "  I  fear  no  longer;  I  hope ; "  thorns  signifying  fears,  and  leaves  hopes. 

Stripped  of  leaves  and  thorns,  the  bud  signifies,  "There  is  nothing  to  hope 
or  fear.** 

The  expression  of  flowers  is  also  varied  by  changing  their  positions.  Plac© 
*  marigold  on  the  head,  and  it  signifies  "Mental  anguish;"  on  the  bofom, 
•♦Indifference." 

When  a  flower  is  given,  the  pronoun  /  is  understood  by  bending  it  to  tlit 
right  hand ;  ihm,  by  inclining  it  to  the  left. 
«*  Yes,**  is  implied  by  touching  the  flower  given  with  the  lips. 
••No,"  by  pinching  off  a  petal  and  casting  it  away. 
"  I  am,"  is  expressed  by  a  laurd-leaf  twisted  round  the  bouquet. 
"  I  have,"  by  on  ivy-leaf  fiikled  together. 
I  oflb-  you,"  by  a  leaf  of  the  ¥iiginian  oreqier. 


THE  VOCABULAOT. 


^bieedaif  VolubiHty. 

Abaiaa  Fkiieimt. 

Ac«4a  FrimM^ 

Acacia,  Rose  or  White  Et^mm, 

Acacia,  Yellow  Secret  hve. 

Acanthus  The  fine  arit.  Afi^e. 

^^■li*  Temperance. 

AdiineaMin^lblln....  11^. 
Acbimenes  Cupreata..  .Suck  wortk  it  rmrt. 
Aconite  (Wolfsbane).  .Misemthr«fy. 
Aconite,  Crowfoot ....  Lustre. 

•**"'l«f  Flo  ,  .Sad  memorm. 

A-^kan  Marigold  Vulgar  mimdk. 

Agnus  Qutns  ..CMimt.  Md^krmee. 

Nsmmff,. ,   Thmkfkbms.  Grati- 

tude. 

Abnond  (Common)..  ..Stupidity.  Jkdiscreium. 
Almond  (Flowering).  .Hope. 

Almond,  Laurel  Ftt^, 

Allspice . . .   Compassion. 

^oc. ^  Grief.     He^imu  mh 

^tKFUiiiiioukm. 

Fnitex  (Syrlin 
IMlow)< Persuasim. 
^■"^  (Sw^r. .     Wm^tk  i^ifomd ieautjt.  ^  | 


Amaranth  (Globe) ....  Immorta/ity. 

inglove. 

Antannth  (Coeks- 

comb\.  Foppery.  Affectatim. 

Amaiyllis..  Pride.  Timidity. 

Splendid  beauty. 

Ambrosia  Love  returned. 

Ameriom  Cowslip. ..  .ZTmW 
Ameriom  tim.. J,... Patriotism. 

American  Linden  Matrimoty. 

American  Starwoit..«,|,»,.  Wdmme  to  a  ttranget, 

Ckoerfklmm  m  'ot^ 

A««t%if.,,.,  .,Adm^aiiom. 

Andromeda.  S^-Mtter^e. 

Anemone  (Ztphyr 

Flower)  Sickness.  ^lawftnfiiMi. 

Anemone  {Gixdicn)..  .Forsaken. 

Angelica.. ,  Inspiration,  or  Magic. 

Angnc  •.•••...«...,.  Royally. 
Apricot  (Blossom).... DmwM 

Apple  Temptatiom^ 

Apple  (Blossom). , . , . .Preference.  ^am* 

speake  kim  p'eat  ami 
good. 


Apple,  Tham,^»mmm*»Jktiitfut ckmim*- 

Apoc7iiiiiii(]>afilMiiie)  J>ectit. 

Afbor  Vitse  tMtkttMgimg  fnmS- 

skip.   Um pr  mt, 
Aram  (Wake  Robin).  .ArdoiP,  ZmL 
Ash-leaved  Trumpet 

Flower  Separaium, 

Ash  Momitaiii  ,  ..Fmdme*^  or  W9lk  wu 

jmt  ar€  mfe, 

AA  Tree  Gramdmr, 

Aspen  Tree  Lamentaiion,  or  fear. 

Aster  (China)  Variety.  Afterthought. 

A^ihodel.  My  regrets  folUm  you 

to  ikagfom, 
Amicnlsa  ••■«••»••••  mPoMtiv^m 
Anficiila,  Scarlet.. .  •  •  ^Avarice. 

Anstnrtiiiiii.  ..«•  Splendor. 

Aiaka  Tempormc*. 

Bachelut's  BnHoiis. . . . CStlnlArf. 

Bftlm.  ^Sympathy. 

Balm,  Gentle  PUasantry. 

Balm  of  Gilead  Qirt.  MiMef. 

n^lmiM  UmI  m^^m  1^!"^^  JUmMm. 

deM  rtsolotia 

&ilsam,  Yelloir  Impatimc. 

Barberry  Sharpness  of  temper. 

Basil  Haired. 

Bi^  Leaf  leMm^  hti  M  diuM, 

laf  (Rose)  Rhodo^cn- 

draii . , .  •   Dem^,  Bmmo* 

Bay  Tree  •Glory. 

Bay  Wreath.  ,Mmard  ofw$irit. 

Bearded  Crepb  ^^B^Oiom. 

Beech  Tree  BmpirHiy, 

Bee  Orchis  TmMkjf» 

Bee  Opluyi* rn'Mrror , 

•  •  •  •  •  tJD^omttiy. 
 .^m£«.  Mmkt 

midal.  ....•« 
flower  (i 

white).  Gratitude. 

Belvedere.  /  declare  against  yon, 

Bctony  Surprise. 

Bilberrf  mmAry. 

Bindweed,  Great  B^^mt^am,  Impor- 

timi/y. 

ibdweed,  ML . . . .  .iSiMi^. 


Birdsfoot,  Trefoil  Hemmge. 

Bittersweet  s  Night- 
shade* •  JVwtMm 

Black  Poplar.  Courage. 

Blackthorn  Difficulty. 

Bladder  Nut  Tret. .  ..Frivolity.  Amusement 
Bloeiiottle  (Centaury ).i7^/tVa9r. 

Blichell   Com^mgh  S^rrom/u, 

r^grtt.  f 

Blue  •  flowered  Greek 

Valerian  Ru^tire, 

Bonus  Henrictts  Goodness, 

Borage  BbmtmesSk 

BcMC  1VM.«»««a    •  ....iSStoafiiiw. 

Bramble* ••••••.«••  ^•.it'XMv/Mccf* 'JEiMif'a  Mo 

morse. 

Branch  of  Currants. . .  You  please  alt. 
Branch  of  Thorns  Severity.  Rigor. 


« •  •   ••••••  I 

Browalfia  Jamisonii. ,  .Onddyomheotrpomr^f 

Buckbean  CcUm  repose. 

Bud  of  White  Rose. .  .Heart  ignorance  of  lovt, 

Biiglos  Fa&eiood. 

Bulrush  Indiscretion.  Docility. 

Bundle  of  Reed%  wiii 

their  FanideA.  •  •  • . .  •  Music. 
Burdock  Importunity.  Touch 

Bag«* .  ..«*.»*.*»*»«  .Rndtite^    Vm  weary 


Bnttercwp  (Kliign|l)r*iSi! 

ness. 

Buttei-fly  Orchis.  Gayety. 

Butterfly  Weed  Let  me  go. 


*••«■*.•*>  .Pr^t. 

Cacalia**..  .Aduhiiom. 

Cactus  Warm^. 

Caila  JSdiiopIca  Magni/Uent  BeoMty. 

CUoeolafia..*..  /  efer  you  pecuniar} 

assitiauee,  or  I  offer 
you  my  forktm. 

Calycanthus  Benevolence. 

Camelia Japonica,  Red .  Unpretending  eseei 

Senee, 

Camelia  Jif'liilea,. 

White  Perfeded  Loveliness. 

Camomile.  Energy  m  adoersi^- 

Campanula  Fjrramida.  .Aspiriug. 


TMM  LAMGIMGM  .AMD  SEMTIMiMMT  OF  MLOWMM^ 


Canary  Grass. . * » .  •,Persemratt^. 

Candytuft   M^ermee. 

Ciuterbury  Bell  Acknomkdgment. 

Cape  Jasmine  I  am  too  happy. 

Cardamine  Paternal  error. 

Cvnation,  Deep  Red.  .j^/iu/  for  my  poor 

kmri. 

Cumation,  Striped  Refusal. 

Carnation,  Yellow  Disdain. 

Cardmal  Slower  Distinction. 

Catchfly  :  Snare. 

Catchify'  Red  Youthful  Love. 

Catchl^  White.. . .  ,,^S^ayed. 

Cattley?  Mature  charms. 

Cattleya  Pineli  Matronly  grace. 

Cedar,  .*....••.....*  Strength. 

Cedar  of  Lebaa<m  lucorruptttle. 

Cedar  "XmoM-  «••«■•  v  « •<*  I  ttv^y&f  <l!Aiif. 
Celandine  (Lesser) ....  Joys  to  come. 
Cereus  (Creeping), 

Centaury  Delicacy. 

Champignon  Suspicion. 

Chequered  Fritillary..  .Persecution. 
Cheny  Tree,  White. . .  Good  education. 
Cherry  Tree,  White. .  .2>rf^i«. 

Chestnut  Tree  Dome  justice. 

Chinese  Primrose  Lasting  love. 

Chickweed   Rendetvous, 

*^««7.  FrugttWy, 

China  Aster  Variety. 

China  Aster,  Double.../  partaie  your  seud- 

ments. 

China  Aster,  Single. .  .1  will  think  of  it. 
China  or  Indian  ftnk. .  Aversion. 

Rose  Beemty  oiuMtys  new. 

CWnese  Chrrsanthe- 

•  •  •  • .  •  Cheerfulness  tmder  ad- 
versity. 

^^ema.  Varium  You  have  many  lovers. 

^^''^^  *08e.  ReBem  «•/  anxiety. 

Ch(ysanih«ttttni  Red../i5pw* 
ChryKanthenmm, 

"^^^  '  Thttk. 

'-^"I>«nthemum,  Yel- 

^  Slighted  hve. 

 AfoM^s  delightful. 

Cinquefbil  Materualafeetiom. 

 ^M- 

•^u*.  Of  Rock  Hoie.  ,P^^uhrJumt. 


Ostus,  (Jum  /shall die  to-morrom. 

Citron   Ill-natured  ieauty^ 

Oarkia  ..The  vcmety  of  youo 

convers^Hm  d^Jj^ 

me. 

Clematis  Menial  beauty. 

Clematis,  Evergreen  .  .Poverty. 
CUanthns....  .iVfrMUmess.  Se^-4e^ 

mi'  ^ 

C^otbur  ,  ,  .Rsfdmess.  Pertttsae^ 

Cloves  Dignity. 

Qover,  Four-leaved. .  .Be  minom 

Clover,  Red  .,^»  Industry. 

Clover,  While. . . .....  TMnk  of  me. 

Cobsea  Gossip, 

Cockscomb,  Amaianth./^^/rfy.  Affectaiiom. 

Singularity, 

Colchicum,  or  Meadow 

Saffitm..  My  best  days  are  pet^. 

Coltsfoot  ......     , Justice  she^Uhe^me, 

Columbine  Folly. 

Columbine,  Purple. . .  .Resolved to  win. 

Columbine,  Red  Anxious    and  trem- 

Mug, 

Convblvnlns  Bonds. 

Convolvulus,  Mue 

(Minor).  Repose.  Night, 

Convolvulus,  Major  . .  .Extinguished  hofes. 
Convolvolos,  Pink  ....  WoHh    sustained  by 

judicMus  emd  teud^ 
^ee^on. 

Cor  chorus  Impatient  of  cAuts^ 

Coreopsis   Always  cheerful. 

Coreopsis  Arkansa  . . .  .Love  at first  sight. 

Coriander  Hidden  worth. 

Com  Riehes, 

Com,  Broken   Quettrd. 

Com  Straw  •.Agreement. 

Com  Bottle,  Delicacy. 

Cora  Cockle  Gentility. 

Cornel  Tree  .Duration. 

Coronella  ^leem  erowu  yom 

wishes. 

Cosmelia  Subra  735^  charm  of  a  blush 

Cowslip.   Pensiveness.  mnniuf 

grace. 

Cowslip,  American. . .  .Div^  ieaufy. 

Crab  (Blossom)  m-nature. 

Cranberry  Qtre  for  kem^tueHi^ 


I 


)03 


LANCmGM  AMi>  SENTIMMNT  m  fLOWERS. 


Crocus   

Crocus,  Spring.... 
Oroctts,  Sftffiron.... 
Craviit  IsipfefisL** 
Cmvsbill 

Ci*owfoot.  ....•>••< 
Crowfoot  (Aconi 

Cuckoo  Plant  


» •  •  JSISwifiif. 

. .  ,  Ah$se  not. 

, . .  Youthful  ghdmm. 

te- 

.  *  •  ^0$t^f^^m 


CuiTUlt 

Cuscuta 


•••••< 


.  Thy  frown  ••//  MU 
.Meanness. 


Dalilk.  JiuftiMii:^. 

Oaiqr  •  •  Innoceme. 

Ihasf,  Garden  Ishareyomr  smiiments. 

Daisy,  Michaelmai...  ./arrw//,    #r  after- 

Daisy,  I')M(ty-C(il<itcd..JKfiaai^. 

Da%,  WiM  Iwmmmi  #/  if. 

;Daiiiii|c.  ftun  SriOmti  eon^ksnm, 

Pawlclion  ^wj/ir  waf/^ 

Difiiiie.   Glory.  ImmortalUy. 

Daplme  Odora. Famtmg 

Darnel  Firf. 

Dead  Leaves  Mnm, 

Deadly  Night^sliaile..  .Falsehood, 

Dew  Plant  A  serenade. 

Dianthiis  MaM  kaste. 

Dioaana.......  Yemr  sm^  e^tme* 

DifMeracantlMii 

tabilis  Fortitude. 

Diplademia  Crassinoda  You  are  too  Ml, 

Dittany  of  Crete  Sirtk. 

Dittany  of  Crete,  Wbite  Fasswmm 

Dock  Fatmm, 

Dodder  of  Tliynie.  • .  .Maseness. 

Dogsliane.  Deceit.  Fahek»od. 

Dofwood  Duraiiliiy. 

Dragon  Hant  J«fr#. 

Dr^£pnwoit. ........ .ii^ 

Oficd'  das* •.•••«.•• 


Ebony  TmC'*  «.••..•■ 
Echites  Atropurpurea. . 
Eglantine  (Sweetbrtar) 

Elder .  •>•••••*•••••• 

Elm .  ■•••••••*••■••• 

Enchanters'  Niglit- 

slisdc .....•••*..« . 

Endive  

Escholiia.* . 
mpaioffiimi* 
Everfloweriig  Candy* 

tuft  

Evergreen  Clematis. . . 

Evergreen  Thorn  

.Ererlasting. ....  ^ ...  • 


BUukness. 
Be  warned  m  tune. 
Foetry,  I 
hetU% 


Witchcrafi.  Sorcery 
FrugalUy, 

Indifferent 
Faverty, 

Sffiace  in  askmrriH^ 

M 
irame* 


•••••••••  •< 


, .  WSwHij'  aS 

length. 

Fern  FasmmUm.  Magit 

Ficoides.  Ice  Flant.. . .  Ymr  Mtfmm  me 

Fig  Argummi, 

Fig  Marigold.  Idleness* 

Fig  Tree  Frolific. 

Filbert  ReconciHatim, 

Fir.  ...«<••■••■•••..•  TSnr* 

Fir  Tket.  Miemiim. 

Flaa......  Jhmatk  indmstry 

Fate.   I  fif^ 

Flax-leaved  Golden- 
locks  TanBiesg, 

Flenr-de-lis  Flaine.   I  htm. 

Fleur-de-Lnce. ...... .Fire,  iii 

Flowering  Fern  Reverie. 

Flowering  Reed  Confidence  in  Heaiven 

Flower-of-an-  Hour . . . .  Delicate  beauty. 
Fly  Orchis.. .^fT0r. 

Flytrap.  ,Deee&.  _^  || 

Fool's  Parsley  Silliness. 

Forget.  Me-Not. ,  THte  love. 

Foxglove  InsincerUy, 

Foxtail  Grass  Sorting. 

Franciscea  Latifolia . .  .Beware offakefriemi 
French  Honeysuckle.  .^wlfrAMni^'k 
~      "  Mariifold  fealottsy. 


TSS  lAMGUAGE  AND  SENTIMENT  OF  FLOWERS. 


french  Willow  Bravery  and hmmm^. 

Frog  Ophrys  Disgust. 

Fnller'a  Teaad  Mismikr^, 

Fumitory  ,.,^leen. 

|<uchsia.  Scarlet  Ta^. 

Foiae.  or  Gocse. ......  Love  for  aS 


Garden  Anemone  Forsaken, 

Garden  Chervil. ......  Smceriiy, 

Gaiden  Daiif  /  ptrtaie  fomr 

menis. 

Harden  Marigold  Uneasiness. 

<}arden  Ranunculus...  Kw  are  rick  in  ai- 

tractions. 
Garden  Sage.'«'**«'*a«.£j^icinN. 
Garland  of  RoMf . .  •  ,^Rewatfd if  virim. 

(lardenia  RefinemetOm 

Germander  Speedwell. /artV/^y. 

Geranium,  Dark  MelamAofy, 

Geranium,  Horse-ihoe> 

leaf..  ••.*••••••■.  ,S^^^dti^. 

GeiBninHa,  Ivy  •« . ..... .Bridal  famr, 

C^ranium,  Lemon  ....  Unexpected  me^. 

Geranium,  Nutmeg  Expected  meeting. 

Geranium,  Oak-leaved  True  friendsk^ 
Geranium,  Pencilled..  .Ingenuity, 
Geranium,  Rot'e> 

scented.      ^        •  Preferen^, 
Geranium,  Scarlet ....  (^fmrtk^. 
Geranium,  Silver. 

leaved  Recatt. 

Geranium,  Wild  Steadfast  Piety . 

Gillyflower.  Bonds  of  a^eetimtm 

fSMioii.  Ready  armed. 

Glory  Flower  Gleriom  ieaniy. 

Goat's  Rue  Reason. 

Golden  Rod  Precaution. 

G«»ebeny  Antidpaiion, 

Gourd..  .Extent.  Bulk. 

QMBiiiantiiip  Chlom. 
^ora.,,  •  •  •  • ,  mfmm*  YottT  tender  it  too 

kasty. 

Grape.  Wild  Charity. 

^^"■M   Suimission.  UliSiy. 

Gndder  Rose.  Winter,  Age. 

Hand  Flowef  tkifc. . .  Warmii^. 

 Snhnissim.  Grig, 

Hawkweed . . ... , , , , .  Qlskh^^^nm, 


Hawthorn.  Hope. 

Hazel  RecouciHoHem^. 

Heartsease,  or  Tmxf. .  Thoughts. 

Heath.  S^M/udk, 

Heleninm   Tian, 

HeUatra|ie   .DevoHort,  er  /  j 

thee. 

Hellebore  Scandal.  CaAtmt^, 

Helmet  Flower 

(Mmikshood)  Rm^kt-erranity. 

Hemlock   You  will  6e  deaik. 

Hemp  Fate. 

Henbane  Imperfectim, 

Hepatica  Cot^idence. 

Hibiacus  DeUeate  ieamt^. 

Holly  Fbru^kt. 

Holly  Herii.  Enchantment. 

Hollyhock  Ambition.  Fecundity 

Honesty  Honesty.  Fascination 

Honey  Flower.  Love  sweet  and  secret. 

Honeysuckle  Generous  and  eUvotm 

affecHen. 

Honeysuckle  (Coral). .  The  color  of  my  fate. 
Honeysuckle  (French)  Rustic  bean^. 

Hop  Injustice. 

Hornbeam  Ornament, 

Horse  Chestnut.  Luxury. 

Hortensia..  You  are  cM. 

Houseleek  Vivcuity.  Do$neti 

Industry. 

Houstonia  Content. 

Hoya  Sculpture. 

Hoyabella  Contentment. 

Humble  Plant  Despondency. 

Hundred-leaved  Ko^.  Dignity  of  mind. 

Hyacinth , , , ,  Sport.    Game,  Flap 

Hyacinil:' liiple  Sorrowful. 

Hyacinth,  White  (Moktrusime  lovdmm, 

Hydrangea  A  boaster. 

Hyss(^   Cleanli$test, 

Iceland  Moss. .......  .MeaM. 

Ice  Plant.  Yom  looks  freeze  ms, 

Imbricata  Uprightness.  Jsm 

mentsof  honor. 
Imperial  Montague.. .  .Power. 

Indian  Cress  WmsMe  tr^H$h 

Indian  Jasmine  (Ipo- 
ncea)  . . .  4  .Attadkmetu, 


> 


"$04 


TMS  LANGmCM  ^4MJ}  ISMMTmMNT  OF-m&WEMS, 


Indian  Pink  (Oonbk)  .Always  lev^, 

Indian  Plum  Privatum, 

Iris   .Message. 

CSotmi*  •..<•>.  .fMnit, 


Iiy,   Sprig  of,  with 
Tendrils  Assidums  to^as*. 

Jacob's  taMm  Comt  dmm, 

|«|Mi  EiiM..........J'«<iiiO'  »  jmtr  mfy 

aUrae/im, 

 AmiahUify. 

e.  Cape  Transport  of  Jty. 

CkR^ina. . .•S^u^ofaAmi. 

•e,  Indian,  /  oitMtk  myte^  io  yottm 

paniiBi  toutmaiuym 

Jasmine,  Yelkw.  Grace  and  elegance. 

Jaili|ilil  ....../  desire  a  re/urn  of 

affectum. 

TiPM.  iMieHef.  Bdre^al, 

Jlllll|Mf .  »Stl€C0^»  Proti^MOH, 

flSiicill...... 71«  perfection  of  fe- 

ICeimedia ............  JtfSnlSii/  itatt^* 

•  •••••••  •k/^KitfV'  ^  rteiis» 


Ladj's  Slipper.  •  •  • . 


.  .Forsaken.  Ptnsive 

Beauty. 

. . .  Capricious  beau  ty. 

Win  me  and  wear 


■  •  ■  »M^gor. 
good.  * 

ljurch   .Audacity.  Boldnm. 

Laghipiii'   L^kimm.  £tvi^. 

Lailcspur,  Hnk. ..... .Mdlemm. 

Larkspur,  Bmpk. ....  .J/augAtiitm. 

Laurel   Glory  % 

Laurel,  Co  anno  a,  in 

flivver  M  •*»#••••  «  mm-  •  JP^fl^j^Ml^m 

Lanrel,  Gmnai.. ....  .Fersmen 

Laurel,  Mountain  AwM^ 

Lanrtl'kavcd  Mifno-  • 

lia  Dignity. 

, . .  ,A  ioktn* 


Lavender  Distrust. 

Leaves  (dead)  Melancholy. 

Lemon  Zesi. 

Lemon  Bliin«NBS.  FSdtHiy  im  lorn. 

Lcschenaoltia  Splen- 

dens   You  are  charming. 

Lettuce  Cold- hear tedness. 

Lichen  DgecMm^.  Solitude 

Lilac,  Field.  ^.Amti^. 

Lilac,  Purple..  iVral' mmi^am'ifimt' 

Lilac,  White  Youthful  innocence. 

Lily,  Day  Coquetry. 

Lily,  Imperial  MaJeOy. 

Lily,  White  JHmiy.  Sumetnm. 

lilf ,  Yellow  .MmAaaA  'Co^. 

Uf  if "ilt  Yalkf  Jl§iurm  if  Ju^pimm 

Unconsciom  sweet 
ness. 

Linden  or  Lime  Trees  Cenptgai  km. 

Lint.  , . , . . .1  ^ oMigmtiem. 

Live  Oak  Liberty. 

Liverwort  Confidmrn. 

Liquorice,  Wild  I  declare  agakut  yem* 

Lobelia  Malevolence. 

Locust  Tree  Elegance. 

Locust  Tree  (gvecii)..  .Affk^nt  teytttd  ih 


London  Pride.  FrioolUf. 

Lote  Tree  Concord. 

Lotus  Eloquence. 

Lotns  Flower. .......  »Msirttnged  le&t, 

Xxitns  Ii^iiiL  «...■•  * .  *  ^■Xe€aette^ut$» 

Love  in  a  Mist..*  Ferpkid^. 

Love  lies  Blecdiiif . . .  .Hopeless^. moi  Aomtkmm 

Lucem  Life. 

Lupine  Foraciousneu- 

Madder  Caktmny. 

Mafnolia  Lorn  of  naimre. 

Magnolia,  Swamp... . .  .Fmemrmi^* 

Mallow,  Marsn  Beneficence. 

Mallow,  Syrian  Consumed  by  lorn. 

Mallow,  Vcnetiaii  DeHm^  hmty, 

Maloa  Ckawiia          mM  yom  tMmie  m 

fortunes  f 

Manchineal  Tree  Falsehood. 

Mandrake  Horror. 

Ma|dc. ..   Reserve. 


TME  LANGUAGE  AND  SENTIMENT  OF  FLOWERS. 


50$ 


Marianthns  Hope  for  i^terek^. 

Marigold  Grief. 

Marigold,  African  Vu^ar  minds. 

Marigold,  French . .  . .  ^JMem^, 
Marigold,  Prophetic.  ./Va/ife^iM. 
Marigold  and  Cypress. Z>«^air. 

Marjoram  Blushes. 

Marvel  of  Peru  Timidity. 

Meadow  Lychnis  WH. 

Meadow  Sairon  My  best  days  are  past. 

Meadowsweet  Usekssmess. 

Mercury  Goodness. 

Mcsembryanthemum. .  .Idleness. 

Mezereon  Desire  to  please. 

Michaelmas  IMsy  AJieriJkoi^M 

MigMaMnt   Your  fuaiUki  mrpass 

yourchasrms. 
Milfoil  War. 

Milkvetch  ....Your  presence  wfiems 

my  pains. 

Milkwort  Mermite^. 

Mimosa  (Sensitive 

Plant)  Senskimsm. 

Mint  Virtue 

Mistletoe  I  surmount  difficulties. 

Mitraria  Coccinea  Indolence.  Dulness. 

Mock  Orange  Counterfeit. 

Monafda  Amfiadcmt- 

 Your  wkims  are  quite 

unbearable. 

Monkshood  A  deadly  foe  is  near. 

Monkshood  (Helmet 

'^o^er)  Chivalry.    Kn  ig  h  t- 

itramfyy. , 

Moonwort   ForgetfuMeu. 

Morning  Glory .......  Affectation. 

Moschatel  Weakness. 

 Maternal  love. 

 Emmi. 

Mossy  Sanfiage  Affectum. 

Motherwort   Concealed  hve. 

Mountain  Ash  Prudence. 

Mourning  Brid^  Unfortunate  attach- 
ment. I  have  lost  all. 

Chick. 

 higetmms  sMpHc^. 

Scoipion. 

 Forget  me  not. 

■•©nng  Rant  


Mndwort  Hc^pinen.  Trmt^eM- 

lity. 

Mulberry  Tree  (Black)  I  shall  not  survive  you. 
Mulberry  Tree  (White)  Wisdom. 

Mushroom  ^tspicwn^  or  I  easf 

entirely  trust  ym. 

Musk  Plant  Weakness. 

Mustard  Seed  Indifference^ 

Myrobalan  Privation. 

Myrrh..  Gtaekteu. 

Myrtle   .Lem. 

Narcissus  Egotism. 

Nasturtium  Patriotism. 

N emophila  Success  everywket 

Nettie,  Common  Sting- 
ing  You  etre  {^tiSg^fiJ^ 

Nettle,  Burning.  Slander. 

Nettle  Tree  Conceit. 

Night-blooming  Cereus  Transient  beamty. 

Night  Convolvulus  N^ght. 

Ntg^tshBde  Falsekeod. 


ot 


Oak  Leaves  Bravery. 

Oak  Tree  Hospitality. 

Oak  (White)  Independence. 

Oals  The  witching  soui 

nmtie. 

Oleander ...........  Beware. 

Olive  Peace. 

Orange  Blossoms  Your  purity  equakymn 

loveliness. 

Orange  Flowers  OmsHty.    Briaat  fe» 

twiiies. 

Orange  Tree  Generosity. 

Orchis..  A  beUe. 

Osier  Frankness, 

Osmunda  Dreams. 

Ox  eye  PaHemee. 

Falm  «...  Vietory. 

Pansy   ...  Thoughts. 

Parsley  Festivity. 

Pasque  Flower  You  have  no  claims. 

Passion  Flower  Religious  superstition 

when  ike  ffower  it 
teversedt  «r  FaM  if 
er^t. 

Patience  Dock   PaHemee, 


\ 


rJW  LANGUAGE  AND  SENTIMENT  Of  mOWEMS. 


Lasting  pleamre, 

Ptea,  Sw«!t.  Departure. 

Peach  Kwr    qualUieSt  Mie 


„.•..../«*» 

Pear.....;.  AffecHon. 

Pear  Tree.  Comfort. 

Penstemoii  hxmwam,  .High-bred. 
Pennyroyal  ame^. 

PwMiy  Mmm,  Maskfidmm, 

f^pcrmtnt  Warmth  of  feeling. 

Ptri winkle.  Blue  Earfy  friendship. 

Ileriwinkle,  White  Pleasures  efimmory. 

Fteisicaria.. . . .  •  Jleitormiim. 

fiHBiiniiMMi  .........  *..Miny  «p#  No- 

■IMytf^Jf  iMiHHlllli^ 

Peruvian  Htliiitwi|»e,.  .Devotion. 

Petunia..   Your  presence  soothes 


t'S'  Eye. . . .  •  • 

PEg^  Bwiy . . . . .....  Indifference. 

Pimpernel  Change.  Astignatim. 

Pine  Pity. 

Pine-apple  You  are  perfect. 

Rne,  Pitch  .Philosophy. 

Fine,  Spraee. ..... . .  Mope  U  mdmf^^ 

Pink   Boldness. 

Pink,  Carnation  Woman's  love. 

Pink,  Indian,  Double.. vi/woyj 
Pink,  Indian,  Single..  .Aversion. 

rUc,  Mountain  As^ring. 

fink,  Eoii,  Boubfe. . .  .Pure  and ardemi  km. 

Pink,  Single  /*««r 

Pink,  Variegated  Rtfusal. 

Pink,  White   .If^eniousness.  Takni. 

Plantain.  If^lalSf  wi0i$*s  ^di^^$ 

Plane  Ticc.  Genets. 
PI 

mum  Tree  Fidelity. 

Plum,  Wild  Ind^mdenee. 

Plunbngo  Larpenta. .  .Mdy  wishes. 

Polyanthus  .Pride  of  riches. 

Fblfsathiis,  Crimson. . .  The  hmrt^s  npnilMj. 

PbljrantliQS,  Lilac  Qmfdenee. 

Bomegranate  Foolishness. 

Pomegranate  Flower.  .Mature  ei^anu. 


Poor  Rbbin....  Compensaiumt  m 

equivalent. 

Poplar,  Black  Courtage. 

Poplar,  White   Time. 

Poppy,  Red......««..Qmjw&ilSMif. 

Po|^,  Scarlet   .Mtniastic  extramigmm 

Poppy,  White  Sleep.    My  bam. 

Potato . . . .  t  Benevolence. 

Potentilla  ./  ckmrn,  at  imst,  ym 


Prickly  Fear  ,»,.Sa^e. 

Pride  of  ChiiUm..  •  Dissension. 

Early  yomti  mnd  sad 


Primrose,  W 
Primnwe,  Red^. 
Privet.  ...•*•• 
Purple  Clover . 
Fymi' Jeponm. 


ness. 
.J!tieoMsiiatiiy» 


 Proindent. 

.  •  •  •  • .  .Fairies^  fi^^ 


Quaking-grass  .AgitmMon. 

QuMioelit  MifyM^. 

the  mum  m 
coquettes.  Fad^em* 
Quince  ••••••••••••••  T'F**^^''^*^* 

Ragged«cobiii.» .......  Ifluf. 

RannncnlnS' ..........  Yon  etft  wadSani"  fMto 

charms. 

Ranuncnliis,  Garden.. .  F<»«  are  rich  im  r 

tractions. 

Ranunculus,  Wild  Ingratitude. 

Raspberry  .Metnone, 

Ray  grass. ...........  WSee. 

Red  Catchfly.  Youthful  love. 

Reed  Complaisance.  Mmm 

Reed,  Split  Indiscretion. 

Rhododendron  (Rose- 

bay)   .Danger,  Meware. 

KiiiimiD.  .MmPtee, 

Rodcct  Rivalry. 

Rose  Love. 

Rose,  Austrian  T^ou  art  alt  tncU 

lovely. 

Rose,  Bridal.  •  .......  .Si^fpy  JIpiw. 

Rose,  Burgundy  ......  Ukeomseiom  beauty. 

Rose,  Cabbage.. ..... .Ambassador  of  love. 

Rose,  Campion  Only  deserve  my  love. 

Rose,  Carolina,, ..... .Love  is  dangerous. 


Tim  LANGUAGE  AND  SENTIMENT  OF  FLOWERS. 


Rose,  Qiina  .........  Beauty  always  new. 

Rose,  OifiHimev .....  Tras$qt$$llm  svf 

Rose,  Diily  Thy  smile  I  aspire  to. 

Rose^  Dtatesk.  Brilliant  complexion. 

Rose,  Deep  Re4 . . . .  .Mashfid  shame. 

Rose,  Dog  Pleasure  tmdpain. 

Rose,  Guelder  Winter,  Age, 

Rose,  Hundred-leaved  Pride. 

Rose,  Japan  Beauty  is  your  only 

attractiett. 

Rose,  Maiden  Blush..  ,Ifym  love  me yom  wiH 

fimdUot^ 

Rose,  Monti  flora  Grace. 

Rose,  Mundi  Variety. 

Rose,  Mniic.  O^ricious  beauty. 

Rose,  Musk,  Cluster . .  Charmts^, 
RaMii  Sim^a.  ••.*••  *Sta^dicdy. 

Rose,  ThomlS.  Early  attachment. 

Rose,  Unique  Call  me  not  beautiful. 

Rose,  White  I  am  worthy  of  you. 

Rose,  White 

(withered)  Tramsiemt  it^ramm. 

Rose,  Yellow  .Decrease     of  love. 

Rose,  York  and  Lan- 
caster. War. 

Rose,  Full -blown 
placed  over  two 
Buds  Secret^, 

Rose,  White  and  Red 
together  Unity. 

Roses,  Crown  of  Reward  of  virtm. 

Rosebud,  Red  Pure  and  lovely. 

Rosebud,  White  Girlhood. 

Rosebud,  Moss  Confeuion  ef  kme. 

Rosebud  (Rhododen- 
dron) Beware.  Danger, 

Rosemary  Remembrance. 

Rudbedci^. ..........  ^^tsitce. 

Rtte....,...„......i«w&i«. 

*^'*sh  , , , .  .Doe&&y. 

Rye  Grass  Chmtgeaile  disposition. 

 Beware  efexcm. 

Saffron  Crocus.  Mirm. 

S«ftwi,  Mewiow.. Mt^ipiest  dt^  are 

  ,Dome^  p&im. 


Sage,  Garden  Estean. 

Sainfoin  Aigitatiom, 

Saint  John's  Wort  Animosity. 

Salvia,  Blue  Wisdom. 

Salvia,  Red  Energy. 

Saxifirage,  Mos^.  AJMon, 

Scabious  Unfortueude  km. 

Scabious,  Sweet  Widowhood. 

Scarlet  Lychnis  Sunbeaming  eyes. 

Schinus  Religious  enthtuiasm. 

Scotch  Fir  Elevation. 

Sensitive  Plant  ..Sensibility. 

Senvy  Indifference. 

Shamrock  Z  ight-heartedness. 

Shepherd's  Purse  I  offer  you  my  all. 

Siphocampylos  Resolved  to  be  noticed. 

Snakesfoot. ..«.....«.  Horror, 

Snapdragon   Presumption,     a  i  f  « 

"No.*' 

Snowball  Bound. 

Snowdrop  Hope. 

Soirel,  Wild.  ...,WU ill-timed. 

Sorrel,  Wood  yey. 

Southernwood  yest.  Banierit^, 

Spanish  Jasmine  Sensuality. 

Spearmint  Warmth  of  sentiment. 

Speedwell  Female  fiel^ty. 

Speedwell,  Germander. /WaK^i^. 
Speedwell,  %nked. . .  .Sembleam, 

Spider  Ophrys...  Adroitness. 

Spiderwort  Esteem,  not  love. 

Spiked  Willow  Herb.  .Pretension. 

Spindle  Tree  Ymr  charms  «fr  eitm 

graven  on  nty  heart. 

Star  of  Bethlehem  Purity. 

Starwort  Afterthought. 

Starwort,  American . . .  Cheerfulness  in  old  age. 
Stephanotts  Will  you  accompany 

me  to  the  Ea^f 

Stock  ,Lastit^  beamty. 

Stock,  Ten  Week  Promptness. 

Stouecrop   Tranquillity. 

Straw,  Broken  Ru^ure  of  a  contract. 

Straw,  Whole  Union. 

Strawberry  Blossoms.  .For^ht. 

Strawberry  Tree  Estum,  met'^itm» 

Sultan,  Lilac  /  forgive  yom. 

Sultan,  White  Sweetness. 


508  TMM  LANGUAGE  AND  SENTIMENT  OF  FLOWERS. 


Sultan,  Yellow  Contempt. 

Sumach,  Venice  

Sunflower,  Dwarf.. .  .,^ilpfliii*i« 

Smiiliiwer,  Tall  .  -  HamgkHmss. 

Swallow-wort  Cmt  for  hmttmm*. 

Sweet  Basil  Gmd  wishes. 

Swectbriar,  American..  Ai^tairj- 
Sweetbriar,  European.  .  I  wound  to  heal. 

Sweetbriar,  Yellow  Deeretu*  of  km. 

Sweet  Pea  ^  BtUtaU  plmsmm, 

"Sweet  Sultan  FeMcity. 

Sweet  William  Gallantry. 

SifcanMMrc.  ■  — » Cktrmity. 

Syringa   Memory. 

%Tin£a.  QHwina  Disappoimimmt, 

Tkmamk  ...Crime. 

Taiwy  (Wild)  I  tkekir*  wmr  agamst 

Ttaae!   Jmm$tiMr^y, 

Tendrils  of  ClimMnf 

Plants  TSts. 

Thistle,  Common  Atis^riiy. 

Thistle,  Fuller's. .  Mmtmrofy. 

Thistle,  Scotch  Retaliation. 

Thorn,  Ajiple. . . ..... .Deceitful  charms. 

Thorn,  Brancii  of  Semr^. 

Thrift   •  •  Sympathy. 

Throatwort  Neglected  beauty. 

Thyme  Activity  or  courage. 

Tiger  fluwer...  For  once  iMf  frtie 

befriend  mm. 
Ttaweiet**  l«if . .  • .  •  -  .Sa^. 

Tree  of  life  OM  age. 

Trefoil  Revenge. 

Tremella  Nestoc  Resistance. 

Trillium  Pictom  Modest  beauty. 

Triptilion  Spinosum. . .  Be  prudent. 

TiriiIHe  ^afrise. 

Tmmpet  Flower  Fame. 

Tuberose  Dangerous  features. 

Tulip,  Red  Declaration  of  km. 

Tulip,  Variegated  Beautiful  eyes. 

Tulip,  Yellow  Hopeless  love. 

Turnip  Charity. 

Tutsilage  (Sweet- 

scented)  Justice  shall  be  domym. 

Valerian  ...An  accommodatiug  dis- 

postt$ott. 

Valerian,  Greek  Rupture. 

Venice,  Somach  luteUeetual  excellence. 

Splendor. 

Venus*  Car  ..Fly  with  me. 

Venus'  Lobking-g^ . .  Flattery. 

Venus'  Trap.  Deceit. 

Verbena,  Pink  Family  union. 

Verbena,  Scarlet  Unite  against  evU^  or 


Verbena,  White  Pray  for  me. 

Vernal  Grass...  Poor,  but  happy. 

Veronica   .Fidelity. 

Veronica  Speciosa. . .  .Keep  this  for  my  saka 

Vervain.  EnthantmiM. 

Vine  Intoxicatiam. 

Violet,  Blue  Faithfulness. 

Violet,  Dame  ........  Watchfulness. 

Violet,  Sweet   .Modesty. 

Violet,  Yellow  Rural  happiness. 

Virginia  Creeper  /  cling  to  you  both  in 

Virgin's  Bower  Filial  love. 

Viscaria  Oculata  Will  you  dance  with 

me  f 

Volkamenia.. ....... .May  you  be  happy  I 

Walnut  Intellect.  Stratagem. 

Wall-flowif:. , ...  Fidelity  im  a*mm0h 

Watcher  by  the  Way- 
side  Never  despair. 

Water  Lilv   Purity  of  heart. 

Water  Melon  Bulkiness. 

Wax  Plant  Susceptibility. 

Wheat  Stalk. ........  Riches. 

Whin  Anger. 

White  Jasmine  Amiability. 

White  Lily  ......... .Purity  and  modesty. 

,  White  Mullein..  Good  nature. 

White  Oak  . . .. . . . Independence. 

White  Pink  Talent. 

White  Poplar...  Time. 

White  Rose  (dried)..  .Death preferabk  to  hs* 

of  innocence. 

Whortleberry.  Treason. 

Willow,  Creeping  Love  forsaken. 

Willow,  Water  Freedom. 

Willow,  Weeping  Mourning. 

Willow  Herb  Pretension. 

Willow,  French  Bravery  and  humanity. 

Winter  Cherry  Deception. 

Wisteria  Welcome,  fair  stranger. 

Witch  Hazel  A  spell. 

Woodbine  .Fraternal  love. 

Wood  Sonel  Joy.    MeUemml  tem- 

demess. 

Wormwood.  Absence. 

Xanthium  Rudeness.  PerHnacity. 

Xeranthemum  Cheerfulness  undtf 

adversity. 

Yew.  ...Sorrow. 

Zephyr  Flower  Expectation. 

Zinnia  Thoughts    of  absent 


With  Prdctical  and  Comprehensive  Instructions 
for  Composing  Verses  and  Finding  the  Proper 
Mhymss, 

As  MOST  persons  are  given,  at  some  period  of  their  lives,  to  writing  poetry,  it 
seews  not  inappropriate  to  devote  a  portion  of  this  work  to  a  few  practical 
remarks  upon  that  subject. 

Poetry  is  the  language  of  the  imagination.  The  idea  generally  entertained 
that  It  consists  in  the  writing  of  rhymes,  and  in  the  proper  arrangement  of  the 
verses  and  words  employed,  is  erroneous.  Verses  may  be  arranged  with  the 
most  precise  skill,  so  that  the  keenest  critic  shall  be  unable  to  detect  a  flaw  in 
their  construction,  and  yet  may  not  be  poetry.  On  the  other  hand,  a  prose 
composition  may  be  rich  in  the  truest  poetry.  The  words  or  veises  are  but  the 
dress  m  which  the  thought  is  clothed.  It  is  the  thought,  the  idea,  or  the  picture 
painted  by  the  imagination  that  is  poetry.  The  fiimous  expression  of  Menon, 
"Like  the  sandal-tree,  which  sheds  a  perfume  on  the  axe  which  fells  it,  we 
should  love  our  enemies,"  though  written  in  prose,  is  poetic  in  the  highest 
degree.  This  distinction  of  the  poetic  principle  should  be  carefully  borne  in 
mmd  by  those  who  aspire  to  write  verse. 

^The  usual  form  of  poetry  is  v?rsp.  apd  it  is  most  commoi^  to  adorn  It  with 
rnyme. 

Versification  is  the  art  of  making  verses-  The  word  stanza  is  frequently  used 
for  verse,  but  improperiy  so.  A  verse  consists  of  a  single  line.  A  stanza  con- 
•Mteof  a  number  of  lines  regularly  adjusted  to  each  other.  We  may,  then,  define 
Jireree  as  a  line  consisting  of  a  certain  succession  of  long  and  short  syllables. 
The  half  of  a  verse  is  called  a  hemistich.  Two  lines  or  verses  constitute  a  distich, 
or  couplet.  ' 

The  stondard  by  which  verse  is  measured  is  called  metre.    This  depends  on 
uw  number  of  the  syUables  and  the  position  of  th*.  accents. 
.  Jli°'^ ^  "^^"^  succession  of  i.  ,ig  and  short  syllables,  verses 
"e  divided  mto  certain  measures,  called  ytrf.   Vhis  term  is  applied  because 

Zj**'^I:  ****  ^        of  measured 

W^.  nils  division  into  feet  depends  entirely  upon  what  is  called  the  quantify 
^syllables J  that  is,  wliether  ^mtht^m  shttrt,  without  reference  to  the 


IIH  WJT  ART  OF  WRITING  POETRY, 

Two  kinds  of  vcne  ire  med  by  poets— rhyme  and  bltok  veiic.  Rhyme  is 
clwiictcrised  by  a  siinparity  of  sound  at  the  end  of  certain  dcfinit^  apanfed 

All  thoughts,  all  passions,  all  ...  .  delights, 

WImIcw  stirs  this  mort«l  ....  fbiiDC, 
tm.  but  'the  'ainiitcis  of  ...  .  hifi» 


""' WlM'       Uiiy'  flfff«»ii^*^ 
¥ery  woiMleilal  iMi^gp  no  ...  .  doubt 

Uiiilt  Irene  is  a  combination  of  lines  that  do  not  rhyme.  It  was  the  earliesi 
ibnn  of  iMietif  naed,  and  the  only  Ibrm  attempted  in  Swoiie  unfil  the  Middle 
Ages,  when  the  minstrels  and  poets  of  that  period  introduced  the  novelty  oi 
thyme.  It  is  used  principally  in  dramatic  compositions,  descriptive'  aiid "  heroic 
focmsy  and.  the  like. 

The' Mkywiiig,  from.  Shakspeare*s  pity  of  "As ¥oii  lihC' It/*  if  afeii amiplt 

"  I  have  neither  the  scholar's  melaacnolyt 
Which  is  emulation ;  nor  the  musician's, 
Which  is  fantastical;  nor  the  courtier's. 
Which  is  priile;  nor  the  soldier's,  which  u 
Aahition  \  nor  the  lawyer's,  which  is  politici 
mto  He  lady's,  which  is  nice ;  nor  the  lover's. 
Which  is  all  of  these;  but  it  is  a  melancholy 


Of  mine  own ;  compounded  of  many  simpksi 
Extcsded  from  many  objects,  and,  hideod, 
He  sniidiy  contemplalioii  of  my  timveis  | 
in  which  my  often  ruminalioa  wrap  Mt 
.  In  «  moit  himowms  — '»-^' 


A  loot  may  sometimes  consist  of  a  single  word,  or,  again,  it  may  comprise  two 
Off  three  different  words,  or  be  composed  of  parts  of  different  words. 

In  English  verse,  eight  kinds  of  feet  are  employed.  Four  of  thesd'lie  feet  of 
two  syllables,  and  four  are  feet  of  three  syllables. 

The  feet  composed  of  two  syllables  are  the  Trochee,  the  Iambus,  th^  apollde^ 
and  the  Pyrrhic.  Those  consisting  of  three  syllables  are  the  Dii!tyle,  the 
Amphibrach,  the  Anapaest,  and  the  Tribrach. 

The  Trochee  is  composed  of  one  long  and  one  short  syllable ;  as,  gOry. 

The  Iambus  consists  of  one  short  syllable  and  one  long  one ;  as,  bHrlly. 

The  Spondee  is  composed  of  two  long  syllables ;  as,  AfjfAJl^. 

The  Pyrrhic  is  composed  of  two  short  syllables ;  m,  »m  thi  Ay  land. 

Tie  Dactyle  is  composed  of  one  long  syllable  and  two  short  ones ;  as,  hdfiniUt 

thte  AmpMbfich  is  composed  of  a  short,  m  long,  and  a  short  syllable;  aii 


I 

THE  ART  OF  WRITING  POETRY,  5,, 

The  Anapaest  is  composed  of  two  short  syllables  and  a  long  one  ;  as,  Ontri 
vtm,  sip&r&te. 

The  Tribrach  is  composed  of  three  short  syllables;  as,  happlniss. 

The  Iambus,  the  Trochee,  the  Anapaest,  and  the  Dactyle  are  most  frequently 
used,  and  verses  may  be  composed  wholly  or  chiefly  of  them.  The  others  are 
termed  "secondary  feet,"  because  they  are  used  only  to  vary  the  harmony  of 
the  veric. 

English  verse  is  divided  into  four  classes,  distinguished  by  the  feet  of  which 
each  is  composed,  viz. :  the  Iambic,  the  Trochaic,  the  Anapaestic,  and  the 
Dactylic.    Some  writers  hold  that  the  Dactylic  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  a  dis 
tinct  division,  but  is  nothing  more  than  the  Anapaestic  with  the  fiist  two 
unaccented  syllables  omitted. 

"  Every  species  of  English  verse,"  says  Parker,  ''regularly  terminates  with  an 
accented  syllable  ;  but  every  species  also  admits  at  the  end  an  additional  unac- 
cented syllable,  producing  (if  the  verse  be  in  rhyme)  a  double  rhyme ;  that  ji 
a  rhyme  extending  to  two  syllables,  as  the  rhyme  must  always  commence  on  tht 
aceented  syllable.  This  additional  syllabic  often  changes  the  character  of  the 
verse  from  grave  to  gay,  from  serious  to  jocose ;  but  it  does  not  affect  the  measure 
or  rhyme  of  the  preceding  part  of  the  verse.  A  verse  thus  lengthened  is  called 
hypermeter^  or  over  meter." 

Different  kinds  of  feet  frequently  occur  in  all  the  different  kinds  ofveise ;  but 
it  is  not  always  possible  to  determine  them  with  accuracy.  The  Iambus,  the 
Trochee,  the  Spondee,  and  the  Pyrrhic  are  easily  recognizable ;  but  the  Dactyle, 
the  Anapaest,  and  the  Tribrach  are  not  so  readily  discriminated,  as  poetic  license 
allows  the  writer  to  make  the  foot  in  question  a  Trochee,  a  Spondee,  or  « 
fyrrhic. 

Ptoe  Iambic  verse  is  composed  of  lambusses  alone.    The  accent  is  uniformly 
even  syllables.   We  give  below  specimens  of  the  various  ieet  U9c4  in 
witing  this  style  of  verse : 

Ifly 

Tm  feet.  ^ 

Wi-cm  I  not'see 

I>'  The  grim  |  and"'''ilood  |  y  band, 

VUh^^iltf ^iddH'f'ltsl'haiid. 

Four  fm. 

Come  now  )  agam  |  thy  woes  |  impwl, 
T«n  all  I  thy  SOT  I  rows,  all  1  thy  stfv 


|IJ  rJW  JJir  OF  WMITiNG  POETRY, 


While  to  t  liis  ««■  |  die  Mmh  |  ing  bride  |  Iw  t<Mk, 
To  leeniiig  [  lad  (  new  tlie  |'  CQMiKMed  |  Iier  took. 

The  day  |  is  past  j  and  gonej  |  the  ev  |  'ning  shades  |  appear. 

When  aU  |  thynier  |  ciei,0  |  mgrGiid,  |  myris  |  ing  soul  |  sumyt, 
ThaiN|Mtt  t  td  Htm  I  iMiiglil,  I  Tm'hm }  in  mil  |  er,  lotv,  f  mi  praiie. 

Note.— This  style  of  verse  is  rarely  wriUen  as  above  ia  modem  poetry,  but  b 
iividcd  int^  loiif  lines,  as  follows : 

When  all  \  thy  mer  |  cies,  O  j  my  God, 

My  ris  |  ing  soul  |  surveys. 
Transport  |  ed  with  |  the  sight,  |  Vm  lost 
In  wond  I  er,  love,  |  and  praise. 

Glory  [  tk '  ftee,  |  my  God,  j  this  night,  |  for  all  |  the  bless  |  ings  of  |  the  lights 
Keep  me,  |  O  keep  1  me,  King  {  of  kings.  |  under  j  thy  own  ,  almight  |  y  wingi. 


Glory  I  to  thee,  j  my  God,  |  this  night,, 
for  ai  1  ^        I  i^K*  °^  I  ^  li^s 
Eaaf  aM,  |  O  keep  |  me.  King  |  of 
Undflff  1 1%'own  t  alai^t  |  y  wings. 


iiwrlui&r  Vim* 

In  TtodaSc  mtm  tlie  accent  is  nniibrmly  on  tlie  iwi^  syllables. 

Shining, 
Twining. 

Hich  the  I  treasure. 
Sweet  the  |  {deaaura. 

Ye  that  I  do  det  I  piae  Hie  )  lowly  |  woiltcr. 
Farewell,  (  brethreni  1  farewell,  |  sisters <  |  I  am  |  dying! 
'Onei'vp  I  m.  s  |  aidniiilit  ]  dnvy.  ( vliiit  1 1  iMMdar'd  |  weak  a 


GO'  wiwf'  I'iloiy  I  waits  tliee, 
Yit  wlien  j  imm  •  .[  lalea'  tliae. 


,  |.oiit.te  I  .Mia  aft. I 


The  accent  in  AnajMBstic  vepe  is  upon  Ibe  last  pyjjable. 
Urn  ,fatt. 


I 


r£f£  dRT  OF  WRITING  FOSTMY.  |i| 

Hark  I  above,!  the  soft  dove 
ra„  ®V  of  kwe  1  as  we  rove; 

#MfryM  I««»nion(aidiof  all|I«imy. 

At  the  dose  |  of  the  day  (  when  the  ham  ]  kt  is  still. 

Joyfully, 

fhm  ^  Fearfully. 

Merrily  |  welcome  us, 
mmjkti.  S»fe  on  tbej  shining  sand. 

Speak  to  her  ( tenderly,  \  lovingly, 
|tar/«*.  ^**«^«^»*«»t|gPntIyand|aootlingly. 
Fm  feet.  Owning  her  |  weakness,  her  |  evil  be  |  havior. 

Come  to  me  I  beautiful  |  visions  of  |  happier  j  days  than  thi? ! 

I^hic  On  the  tall  tree. 

Spomiee,  The  wide  sea. 

Aaphibiich.   Delightful,  Unequal,  Coeval. 

Tribrach.  Numerable,  Conquerable. 

In  reading  poetry,  a  pause  should  be  made  at  the  end  of  each  line  It  .h«„i^ 
Z^'T'^''^^^':^'  ^  -lel^] X  end  oft: 

me  one  or  accent.    It  is  a  mistake  to  read  poetry  as ,  thourii  it  were  nro«7 

x^of vet"  ^^"^-'^^  m-Kuch  t:::^  ^ 

«.^"''^isTlL°  rLT.r'  "  "^j!^'  of  .  ^.  for'  .Be  ^  a. 

The  Savioor  comes*  by  ancient  bards  foretold. 
™lt  thy  towering  head*  and  lift  thy  eyes. 
^««Mi»  the  world's  great  master*  and  his  own. 

IS 


% 


S«4  IWff  JtXr  'OF  WMiTING  FOMTJtK 

An  £pi€p0im  is  a  romantic  tale  in  veiic,  and  embiacct  many  incidents  and 
nnmenms  chafactere.  It  is  nanatiire  and  descriptive  in  dmacter,  and  lieroic  in 
ityk.  The  Mmeii  of  VirgO,  The  Mad  and  O^CT  of  Homer,  and  tlie  FamUsi 
lost  of  Milton,  are  the  most  notable  examples  of  this  style. 

A  Drama  is,  to  some  extent,  epic  in  character,  but  is  so  constructed  that  tiie 
talc,  instead  of  being  merely  related  by  the  writer,  is  made  to  pass,  by  the  action 
of  the  characters  or  personages  of  the  story,  before  the  eyes  of  the  reader.  Every 
actor  in  the  drama  has  his  representative  on  the  stage,  who  speaks  the  language 
of  the  poet  as  if  it  were  his  own  \  and  every  action  is  literaUy  performed  or 
imitated  as  if  it  were  of  natural  occurrence. 

'*  In  the  construction  of  a  Drama,  rules  have  been  laid  down  by  critics,  the 
principal  of  which  relate  to  the  three  Unities,  as  they  are  called,  of  action,  of 
time,  and  of  place.  Unity  of  action  requires  that  a  single  object  should  be  kept 
in  view.  No  underplot  or  secondary  action  is  allowable,  unless  it  tend  to 
advance  the  prominent  purpose.  Unity  of  time  requires  that  the  events  should 
be  limited  to  a  short  period,  seldom  if  ever  more  than  a  single  day.  Unity  of 
place  requires  the  confinement  of  the  actions  represented  within  narrow  geograph- 
kal  limits.  Another  rule  of  dramatic  criticism'  is  termed  poetical  justice; 
by  which  it  is  miderstood  that  the  personages  shall  be  rewarded  or  punished, 
according  to  their  respective  desert.  A  regular  drama  is  an  historical  picture,  in 
which  we  perceive  unity  of  design,  and  compare  every  portion  of  the  composition, 
as  harmonizing  with  the  whole. " 

Dramatic  poetry  includes  tragedies,  conaedtes,  melodramas,  and  operas. 

Ljrk  poetry  is  that  style  of  veise  which  is  written  to  accompany  the  lyre  oi 
other  musical  instrument.  This  class  of  poetry  is  the  most  popular,  and 
embraces  the  songs  of  the  various  nations  of  the  world.  It  includes  hymns, 
odes,  and  sonnets. 

Am  EUgy  is  a  poem  or  song  expressive  of  sorrow.  It  is  distinct  ftom  au 
tpttaph,  as  the  latter  is  strictly  an  inscription  upon  a  tombstone.  The  noblesr 
specimens  of  this  class  of  poetry  are  Gray's  "  Elegy  Written  in  a  Coimti> 
Church-yard  "  and  Tennyson's  "  In  Memoriam." 

A  Pastoral  is  a  tale,  song,  or  drama,  supposed  to  have  been  recited,  sung,  oi 
performed  by  shepherds.   This  form  of  poetry  was  very  popular  in  ancient  times. 

Didactic  poetry  is  that  which  is  written  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  conveying 
%  moral.  Campbell's  "  Pleasures  of  Hope, ' '  Thomson's  "  Seasons,"  and  Pope's 
••Essay  on  Man,"  are  poems  of  this  class. 

The  Ode.  The  Ode  is  the  highest  of  modern  lyrical  compositions.  It 
written  in  the  loftiest  strain,  filled  with  the  noblest  ideas,  and  seeks  to  inspire 
similar  thoughts  in  the  soul  of  the  reader.    To  this  class  belong  the  hymns  useci 
in  religious  worship. 

f%i  Paan,  The  Bean  was  a  song  of  triumph  sung  by  the  ancients  in  honoi 
«f  Apollo,  on  the  occasion  of  a  victory,  or  to  the  other  gods  as  a  thanksgivii^ 
iMT'  the  cessation  m  cure  of  an  tvii   ' 


THE  ART  OF  WRITING  POETRY.  515 

The  Ballad.  The  Ballad  is  the  simplest  form  of  descriptive  poetry,  and  is 
written  in  a  pleasing  style,  so  that  it  may  be  easily  sung  by  those  who  have  litUe 
acquaintance  with  music. 

fke  Sonnet,  The  Sonnet  is  composed  of  fourteen  lines  or  verses  of  equal 
•ength.  It  properly  consists  of  fourteen  iambic  verses  of  eleven  syllables,  and 
is  divided  into  two  chief  parts.  The  first  of  these  is  composed  of  two  divisions, 
each  of  four  lines,  called  quatrains;  the  second  of  two  divisions  of  three  lines 
each,  called  terzines.  The  lines  are  so  constructed  that  the  first  eight  contain 
but  two  rhymes,  and  the  last  six  but  two  more.  In  the  first  part  the  first  lint 
must  rhyme  with  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  eighth ;  and  the  second  with  the  third, 
<«th,  and  seventh.  In  the  second  part  the  first,  third,  and  fifth  are  made  to 
Thyme  with  each  other ;  and  the  second  with  the  fourth  and  sixth. 
The  foUowing  will  show  the  construction  of  the  sonnet: 

Kisl  tune  he  kissed  me,  he  but  only  kissed 

The  fingers  of  this  hand  wherewith  I  write; 

And,  ever  since,  it  grew  more  clean  and  white. 
Slow  to  world  greetings  ,  .  quick  with  its  "Oh,  list  I  • 
When  the  angels  speak,    A  ring  of  amethyst 

I  could  not  wear  here,  plainer  to  my  sight. 

Than  that  first  kiss.    The  second  passed  in  height 
The  first,  and  sought  the  forehead,  and  half  missed. 
Half  falling  on  the  hair.    O  beyond  meed! 

That  was  the  chrism  of  love,  which  lore's  own  Grow% 
With  sanctifying  sweetness,  did  precede. 

Tbe  third  upon  my  lips  was  folded  down 
In  perfect,  pa^le  state;  since  when,  indeed, 

1  have  been  proud,  and  said,  «  My  love,  my  own.*' 

m  Cantata  is  a  composition,  or  song,  of  a  musical  character,  containing  red* 
taiivts  and  airs,  and  may  be  adapted  to  a  single  voice,  or  to  many  singers. 

The  Camonet  is  a  short  song,  consisting  of  one,  two,  or  three  parts. 
^  The  Charade.  In  poetry  the  charade  is  a  composition  the  subject  of  whicK 
M  t  word  of  two  syllables,  each  forming  a  distinct  word.    These  syllables  are 
«>ncealed  in  an  enigmatical  description,  first  separately,  and  then  together. 

m  Madigral.  This  is  a  short  lyric  poem,  adapted  to  express  happy  ana 
P»casmg  thoughts  on  the  subject  of  love.    It  contains  not  less  than  four  nor 
sixteen  vers^^  of  eleven  syllables,  with  shorter  verses  interspeised,  o. 
Df  verses  of  eight  syllables  irregularly  rhymed. 

TO!  foUowing  is  a  fine  example  of  the  madigral : 

Ik  «  Lady  of  the  County  of  Lancaster,  with  a  White  Mm 

K  this  fiiir  rose  offend  thy  si|^ 

Placed  in  thy  bosom  fair, 
•T  will  blush  to  find  itself  less  white. 

And  turn  Lancastrian  there. 


1., 


{10 


rm  MMT  OF  WMITIWG  FOMmK 


As  Um  it  thmi  aui/it  deign. 
With  envy       'twill  lose  lis  4^ 
And  Yoilcisli  tnm  again. 

f]k  Epigram.  Tliii  is  a  short  poem,  treating  of  a  sing k  sul^,  and  cloiing 
•ith  some  ingenious  and  witty  thought,  whkli  Is  fcndemi  imtamting  by  being 
unexpected.  An  epigram  should  be  concise.  Its  point  often  lests  upon  a 
vltticism  or  irerbal  pan ;  but  the  better  class  of  epigrams  are  marked  by  ine- 
nets  and  delicacy  rather  than  by  smartness  or  repartee. 

Tk*  fy^rmtplm.  This  is  a  poem  written  on  the  instant,  without  previous 
thought  or  preparation.  , 

fi*  Acrmtit  is  a  poem  in  which  the  initial  Unes  of  each  line,  taken  in 
Older  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  make  up  a  word  or  phiaae,  gOMially  m  pef 
ami's  Mine  or  modo^.  The  following  is  an  example : 

F— riendship,  thou 'rt  false!    I  hate  thy  flattering  mikt 

R — eturn  to  me  those  years  I  spent  in  vain. 

I— n  early  youth  the  victini  of  thy  guile, 

g  lach,  joy  took  wing  ne'er  to  letnim  again — 

— e'er  to  return;  for,  chiUad  hy  hopes  deceived, 
D — ally  the  slow  paced  hours  now  move  along; 
S— o  changed  the  time,  when,  thoughtless,  I  believed 
H — er  honeyed  words,  and  heard  hor  syren  song. 
1-4  e'er,  as  me,  ahe  lure  some  youth  to  atngr, 
F  irhBiMi,  hfiwit  Inn  lal%  he  11  listen  tO'  'n^  lay. 

the  Prohgue.  This  is  a  short  poem  spoken  before  the  commencement  of  a 
dimmatic  perfonnance,  and  Is  designed  as  an  introduction  to  the  play. 

The  Epilogue  is  a  short  poem  spoken  by  one  of  the  actors  after  the  close  of 
m  dnmatic  performance,  and  sometimes  recapitulates  the  incidents  of  the  drama. 

fit  Famfy  is  a  ludicrous  imitation  in  verse  of  some  serious  subject. 

the  Satire  is  a  poem  in  which  wickedness  and  folly  are  exposed  with  severity, 
and  are  held  up  to  contempt.    A  satire  should  be  general,  not  peisonal. 

The  Lampoon,  or  Pasquinade,  is  a  personal  attack  in  verK,  and  deals  in 
abuse  and  vituperation  rather  than  in  argument. 

pint  ttoA  HMmt  Ipdvtf  ftc* 

In  English  psalmody  the  words  Long,  Common,  Short,  and  Particular  Metre 
are  employed  to  designate  the  various  styles  of  psalms  and  hymns  used.  When 
each  line  of  a  stanza  has  eight  syllables,  it  is  called  Long  Metre.  When  the 
first  and  third  lines  have  eight  syllables,  and  the  second  and  fourth  have  six 
syllables,  it  is  called  Common  Metre.  IVhen  the  third  line  has  eight,  and  the 
rest  have  six  syllables,  it  is  ca!\<sA  Short  Meire,  Stanaas  in  PwHa^Mem 
■re  of  various  kinds,  and  are  not  subiect  to  definite  rules. 


Si 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  RHYMES. 


SIf 


For  the  assistance  of  those  who  desire  to  write  poetry,  we  give  the  following 
Vo^bulary  of  Rhymes,  taken  from  Walker's  "  Rhyming  Dictionary."  It  wiU 
be  found  very  usefrd.  ' 

I.  In  looking  for  a  word,  consider  the  five  vowels.  A,  E,  I,  O,  IT,  and  be- 
gin at  the  vowel  that  precedes  the  last  consonant  of  the  word ;  for  example 
to  Mdpersuade,  and  the  words  that  rhyme  to  it,  D  is  the  last  consonant,  ^  the 

ZtJl  ISrf J' '  K""""^' 

and  all  the  other  words  of  that  rhyme. 

a.  In  lite  manner,  if  a  word  end  in  two  or  more  consonants,  begin  at  the 
rowel  that  mmiediately  precedes  the  first  of  them;  for  example,  iand,  N  is  first 
Of  the  final  consonants,  A  the  vowel  that  precedes  it ;  see  AND,  and  you  wiU 
mA  iand,  ^md,ammmmd,  etc.  ^ 

3-  Bit  if  a  dii^thong,  that  is  to  say,  two  or  more  vowels  together,  precedes 
the  last  consonant  m  consonants  of  awoid,  begin  at  the  firet  of  these  two 

3™  *  '^^^^     "^"^  ^  ^  ^'^r 

ana  you  will  find  bratn,  chain,  gain,  etc. 

ont  I'^ft''^^  T"^  that  ends  in  a  diphthong  preceded  by  a  consonant,  b*«in 
on^at  the  fct  vowel  of  the  diphthong;  for  example,  to  find  the  rhy^n^ 
look  for  C/E,  and  you  will  find  cine,  due,  emue,  etc. 

(Jnd  l  lo^r"^  r       '""^  *^  ^  *  consonant,  are 

^ntd  t       "T"'^  "^^'^^      has  been  already 

Srrn  1   Z  "^^""^  to  persuade,  whose  final  £  is  silent,  and  serf«^ 

<»"y  to  lengthen  the  somid  of  the  ^  in  the  last  syllable. 


AB. 

Bab,  cab.  dab,  mab.  nab.  blab,  cnb,  drab, 
«^»b.stab.   AOnvaile  rkjma,  babe,  astrolabe, 
Set  ZHrgctim  3. 

ACE. 

Ace,  dace,  pace,  face,  lace,  mace,  race, 
^c,  chace,  grace,  place,  i^iace.  bace.  apace, 
««^e,  efface,  disgrace,  displace,  misplace, 
•™»«ef  grimace,  interkce,  retrace,  popnkce. 


etc.  Peffei/  rhymes,  base,  case,  abase,  debase, 
etc.  AUewabk  rhymes,  grass,  glass,  etc..  peace, 
c«MC,  etc.,  dress,  less,  etc. 

ACH. 

Attach,  detach,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  batch, 
match,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  fetch,  wretch, 
etc.   See  DtrecHon  3. 

ACK. 

Back,  each,  hack,  jack.  lack,  pack,  ^nack, 


'X 


A  3ICTi&MiMW  OF  RMYMSS. 


tack,  sack,  rack,  black,  clack,  crack,  knack, 
slack,  snack,  stack,  track,  wrack,  atlick,  aodiac, 
iciMnkc,  syiiipoMic.  •^mmmu  AMmmMi 
9^^m*i,  bake,  tafct,,  He,  Mcii,.  afwck,,  tto* 

Act,  iwl,  pact,  tract,  attract,  abstract,  extract, 
Mipwt,  contract,  detract,  distract,  exact,  pro- 
tract, enact,  infract,  subtract,  transact,  cataract, 
wii  ike  /uteres  and  participles  of  verbs  m 
M:k,«fbndcect.  backed,  etc  AOmaMtr^mm, 
Iff  preterits  ami  petriiejfiiis  0/  mrh  In  ake,  m 
boindt  calBtd,  sic.  See  PireOim  3.. 

AD. 

Add,  bad,  dad,  gad,  had,  lad,  mad,  pad,  sad, 
brad,  clad,  glad,  plad,  chad,  etc.  A/Uwaile 
ritymes,  cade,  fads,  etc.,  glede,  bead,  read,  etc. 
9m  DireeAm  3. 

ABE. 

Cade,  fade,  made,  jade,  lade,  wade,  blade, 
glade,  shade,  spade,  trade,  degrade,  evade,  dis- 
suade, invade,  persuade,  blockade,  brigade, 
■■pkiiMle,  cawloMie,  iiia«iiieiti«,  iwegpde, 
wlrogiade,  aemiade,  ambuscade,  cannonadei 
palisade,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  aid,  maid, 
braid,  afi-aid,  upbraid,  etc.,  and  the  preterits 
msd  participles  of  verbs  in  ay,  ey,  and  eigh,  as 
plagped,  obeyed,  weighed,  etc  AikmeAh 
ttyma^  mM,  ba4  ciCf  "bid,  d<id,  etc.,  bead, 
bm4  etc.,  bccd..  need,  etc  See  .iKrvdim  3- 

AW  JBt. 

Safe,  chafe,  vouchsafe,  etc.  Affowaib 
ffymm^  iMf .  aiiM^  etc.,  deaf,  etc,  Inu^i,  staff, 

AFF. 

G«ff,  chaff,  draff,  quaff,  staff,  engwiC  epitaph, 
«9aMitaph,paragnidi,etc.  Perfect  r^m*,^^- 
AMmedk  rijmm,  mi;  chafe,  etc 


AFT. 

Aft,  haft,  raft,  waft,  craft,  shaft,  abaft,  graft, 
drafk,  ingraft,  handicraft.  Perfect  r^mtes, 
draught,  amd  tie  preterits  emei  pmtic^  of 
904t  im  aff'MMlsngh,  m  quaffed,  laughed,  etc. 
Albmahle  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles 
tfwerh  im  aft,  as  diafed,  vouchsafed,  etc. 

AG. 

Bag,  cag,  fag,  gag,  nag,  quag,  rag,  tag,  wag, 
tmg,  crag,  drag,  flag,  knag,  shag,  snag,  stag, 
Vfig,  scrag,  Brobdignag. 


AGE. 

Age,  cage,  gage,  pofe,  rage,  sage,  vag^ 
stage,  swage,  assuage,  aigage,  dbengage,  en> 
rage,  piesage,  appenage,  concubinage,  heritage, 
hermitage,  parentage,  parsonage,  personage, 
pasturage,  patronage,  pilgrimage,  vtllanage, 
equipage.  Alhwahk  rJ^mm,  edge,  wedge, 
etc,  li^  iieg%'  obKge,  ^elc. 

AID,  see  ADE. 
AIGHT.  see  ATE. 
AIGN,  see  ANE. 
AIL. 

AH,  Wl,  lail,hail,  jail,  maa,ii«il,  pail,  quail, 
rail,  saU,tail,  wail,  iail.  frail,  snail,  trail,  aisail, 
avail,  detail,  bewail,  entail,  prevail,  retail, 
oountenrail,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  ale,  bale, 
dale,  gale,  hale,  male,  pale,  sale,  tale,  vale, 
wale,  scale,  stale,  swale,  whale,  impale,  exhale, 
tegale,  vale,  nightingak,  etc.  A&mmMt 
r/^nm,  peal,  steal,  etc,  bell.  cell,  etc 
Aim.  'Sec  AMB. 
AIN. 

Cain,  blain,  brain,  chain,  fain,  gain,  grain, 
lain,  main,  pain,  rain,  vain,  wain,  drain,  plain, 
slain,  Spain,  stain,  swain,  train,  twain,  sprain, 
strain,  abstain,  amain,  attain,  complain,  con- 
tain, constrain,  detain,  disdain,  distrain,  en- 
chain, entertain,  explain,  maintain,  ordain, 
pertain,  obtain,  refrain,  regain,  remain,  restrain, 
retain,  sustain,  appertain.  Perftet  rhymes, 
bane,  cane,  daiie,  crane,  fain,  jane,  lane,  mane, 
plane,  vane,  wane,  profiuoe.  hurricane,  etc., 
deign,  arraign,  campaign,  etc.,  feign,  reign, 
etc.,  vein,  rein,  etc.  AlUrwable  rhymes^  lean, 
mean,  etc..  queen,  seen,  etc..  ban,  can.  etc, 

den,  pen,  etc. 

^  AINT. 

Faint,  paint,  plaint,  quaint,  saint,  taint,  ac- 
quaint, attaint,  complaint,  constraint,  restraint, 
etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  feint.  AUemahk  rhywies, 
cant,  pant,  etc,  lent,  rent,  etc. 

AIR.  see  ARE. 
AISE.seeAZE.. 

AW.  see  ATE. 
AITH.sec  ATH, 
AIZE,  see  AZE. 
AKE. 

Ake,  bake.  cake,  lake,  make,  quake,  rake, 
take,  take,  wake,  brake,  drake,  flake,  sliak* 


A  DICTIOmRY  OF  RatMMS, 


snake,  stake,  strake,  spake,  awake,  betake,  for- 
sake, mistake,  partake,  overtake,  undertake, 
bespake.  rhywm,  break,  steak,  etc. 

AMmaMe  ri^mmt  bodi,  nek,  etc,  beck,  deck, 
etc.,  speak,  weak,  etc. 

AL. 

Cabal,  canal,  animal,  admiral,  cannibal,  cap- 
ital, cardinal,  comical,  conjugal,  corporal, 
criminal,  critical,  festival,  funeral,  general, 
hospital,  interval,  liberal,  madrigal,  literal, 
magical,  mineral,  mystical,  musical,  natural, 
original,  pastoral,  pedestal,  personal,  physical, 
poetical,  political,  principal,  prodigal,  prophet- 
ical, rational,  satirical,  reciprocal,  rhetorical, 
several,  temporal,  tragical,  tyrannical,  carnival, 
schismatical,  whimsical,  arsenal.  Allowable 
rhymes,  all,  ball,  etc.,  ail.  mail.  etc.  ale,  pale, 
etc. 

ALD. 

Bald,  scald,  emerald,  etc.    Perfect  rhymes, 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  all.  aul, 
ami  awl.  as  called,  mauled,  crawled,  etc. 
ALE,  see  AIL. 
ALF. 

Calf,  hal^  behalf,  etc  AUmoaMe  rhymes, 
stafl^  langh,  etc. 

ALK. 

Balk,  chalk,  stalk,  talk,  walk,  calk,  etc.  Per- 
f^  rhyme,  hawk.  ASenoabk  rhymes,  sock, 
dock,  etc 

ALL. 

All,  ball,  call,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  cawl, 
bawl,  brawl,  crawl,  scrawl,  sprawl,  squal.  Al- 
imab&  r^mm,  cabal,  equivocai.  etc  See 
AI*» 

ALM. 

Calm,  balm,  becalm,  psalm,  palm,  embalm, 
«tc.,  whose  phsrais  and  third  persons  singular 
rfyme  with  alms,  as  caUns,  becalms,  etc 
ALT. 

Halt,  malt,  exalt,  salt,  vault,  assault,  default, 
md  fault,  the  last  of  which  is  by  Pope  rhymed 
•wS*  thought,  bought,  etc. 

ALVE, 
Calve,  halve,  salve,  valve.  . 

.555  AM. 

Am,  dam,  ham.  pam,  mp,  sam,  cram,  drum, 
flam,  sh;\m,  swam,  epigram,  anagram,  etc  Per- 
fect rhymes,  damn.  Iamb.  AUmetik  rhymes, 
Mme,  lame,  etc 


AME. 

Blame,  came,  dame,  same,  flame,  fame, 
frame,  game,  lame,  name,  tame,  shame,  inflame, 
became,  defiune,  nusname,  misbecame,  over- 
came, etc  Perfea  rhymes,  aim,  daim,  maim, 
acclaim,  declaim,  exclaim,  proclaim,  reclaim. 
Allowable  rhymes,  dam,  ham,  etc.,  hem,  them, 
etc.,  theme,  scheme,  etc.,  dream,  gleam,  etc. 
AMP. 

Camp,  champ,  cramp,  damp,  stamp,  vamp, 
lamp,  damp,  decamp,  encamp,  etc. 

AN. 

Ban,  can,  dan,  man,  nan,  pan,  ran,  tan,  van, 
bran,  plan,  scan,  span,  than,  unman,  fore-ran, 
began,  trepan,  courtesan,  partisan,  artisan,  pel- 
ican, caravan,  etc  ABomabk  rhymes,  bane, 
cane,  plain,  mane,  etc.  bean,  lean,  wan,  swan, 
etc..  gone,  upcm,  etc. 

ANCE. 

Chance,  dance,  glance,  lance,  trance,  prance, 
entrance,  romance,  advance,  mischance,  com- 
plaisance, circumstance,  countenance,  deliver- 
ance, consonance,  dissonance,  extravagance, 
ignorance,  inheritance,  maintenance,  temper- 
ance, intemperance,  exhorbitance,  ordinance, 
concordance,  sufferance,  sustenance,  utterance, 
arrogance,  vigilance,  expanse,  enhance. 

ANCH. 

Branch,  stanch,  kndi.  blandi.  ranch,  haodi. 
Perfedt  rl^m&,  launch,  paunch. 

AND. 

And,  band,  hand,  land,  rand,  sand,  brand, 
bland,  grand,  gland,  stand,  strand,  command, 
demand,  countermand,  disband,  expand,  with- 
stand, understand,  reprimand,  amtraband,  etc 
Allowable  rhymes,  wand,  fond,  boiid,  etc.,  emd 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  veris  immuomd 
ean,  as  remained,  leaned,  etc. 

ANE,  see  AIN. 
ANG. 

Bang,  &ng,  gang,  hang,  paag,  tang,  twang, 
sang,  rang,  haraagne, dang.  AHomMrJ^met, 
song.  long,  etc. 

ANGS. 

Change,  grange,  range,  strange,  estrange, 
arrange,  exchange,  interchange.  AUovmbk 
rkywm,  revenge,  avenge,  etc 
ANK. 

Rank,  blank,  shank,  clank,  dad^  dmal^ 


Ill 


§90 


A  DlCrmMAMY  OF  MMVJimS 


iknkp  firank,  spank,  stank,  lank,  phnk,  prank, 
lankt  iMMk,  liaraiik,  mountebank,  etc. 

ANT. 

Ant,  cant,  cliant,  grant,  pant,  plant,  rant, 
slant,  aslant,  complaisant,  displant,  enchant, 
gallant,  implant,  recant,  supplant,  transplant, 
absonant,  adamant,  arrogant,  combatant,  con- 
miMit,  GomMiraiit,  protcstant,  significant,  visit- 
■M,  covenant,  diuonant,  disputant,  ekguit, 
dqihaat,  exhorbitant,  conversant,  extravagant, 
ignorant,  insignificant,  inhabitant,  militant, 
predominant,  sycophant,  vigilant,  petulant,  etc. 
jtMtmmMe  rJIgmm,  £unt,  paint,  etc.  See  AINT 
and  XHT. 

AP. 

Cap,  gap,  hap,  .ap,  map,  nap,  pap,  rap,  sap, 
tap.  chap,  clap,  trxp,  flap,  knap,  slap,  snap, 
wrap,  scrap,  strap,  enwrap,  entrap,  mishap, 
'de.  JAmM  rJkjmmt  cape,  Uqpe,  «le.,  diaap, 

APE. 

Ape,  cape,  chape,  grape,  rape,  scrape,  shape, 
«Ma|W,  mape,  crqie,  tape,  etc  jtlkmmiii 

JTSBRBBBba,  ■■■■  KHKHk  IMlla, 

APH,  AIF. 
APSE. 

e,  elapse,  relapse,  perhaps,  tmd  the 
tof  nouMs  end  third  persons  singular  of 
ilv  pmmi  tmse  in  ap,  as  caps,  maps,  etc.,  he 
I,  lie  Iiqps,  etc  AMmoMe  rJ^mm,  tke 
r  ^  imtmtmd  tMinf^tnms  sm^gmhr  of 

^^^^^lljp^^^fclf  ^il^  jilHlJI^fl^  '^t^Hililiiit         ^tiiiS^  SlKjjjpMSflftjp  lllNBS  ^ll(JpWSSS||i  Jbki^flBM&JpNVjiii 

BHiJh  ^^^a^^atf^0  idiAutfii 

Apt,  adapt,  etc.,  rigmn*  iMf  prtttr^  and 
pm^t^fikt  tftki  virh  m  ap,  -as  tapped,  slapped, 
dc  AUemabU  rhymes^  the  preterits  and  par- 
Heples  of  the  veris  m  ape,  as  aped,  escaped, 
etc. 

Bar,  car,  fiur,  jar,  mar,  'par,  tar,  ^ar,  scar, 
star,  chair,  afar,  debar,  unbar,  catarrh,  partic- 
ular, perpendicular,  secular,  angular,  regular, 
popuJar,  singular,  titular,  vinegar,  scimetar, 
calendar,  odander.  Perfitt  rhyme,  tke  plural 
wrl  are.  AUame^  rhymes,  bare,  prepare, 
etc.,  pair,  repair,  wear,  tear,  war,  etc.,  and 
mmrds  ending  in  er  or  or,  having  the  aeeemi  m 
Jlr  Jkst  syllailet  or  last  iut  two. 


AS%Mi 

Barb,  garb,  etc. 

ARCB. 

Farce,  parse,  Man,'etc.  AMmmUf  rikpmt^ 


'jikycitii  IHDMffCil^  JMBK'Citl^ 
etc 

ARD. 

Bard,  card,  guard,  hard,  lard,  nard,  shard, 
jrard,  bombard,  discard,  regard,  interlard,  re- 
tard, disregard ,  etc.,  mid  tike  preterm  mmd /ar- 
tic^s  of  verh  mm,  a*  barred,  scarred,  etc 
Alhwaile  FJjmMr,  card,  rtvard,.  etc 

ARB. 

Ward,  award,  reward,  etc.  ABowable  rhywm, 
hard,  card,  see  the  last  article,  hoard,  lord,  bird, 
curd,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  the 
veris  m  ar,  or,  and  ur,  as  barred,  abhorred, 
incnrred,  etc. 

ARE. 

Bare,  care,  dare,  fare,  hare,  mare,  pare,  tare, 
rare,  ware,  flare,  glare,  scare,  share,  snare, 
spare,  square,  stare,  sware,  prepare,  aware,  be- 

'^W^SIf4£|P    4liSMldfl0ijpMttl''C'     ^SiCMC^IlljBSVB^    ^VBflUHBtMQrVD^  tH^^t^^^llSilE^it 

ri^mm,  air,  fair,  hair,  lair,  pair,  chair,  stair, 
affair,  debonnair,  despair,  impair,  repair,  etc., 
bear,  pear,  swear,  tear,  wear,  forbear,  forswear, 
etc.,  there,  were,  where,  ere,  e'er,  ne'er,  else- 
where, whale'er,  howe'er,  howsoever,  when-" 
e'er,  where'er,  etc,  hdr,.  oolieir,  tiieir.  AUemh 
able  rhymes,  bar,  car,  etc.,  err,  prefer,  ani 
here,  hear^  et^.^  ^rcignlar,  stn^^ttlar,  urar,  eti.. 


Unawares.  Jthymes,  theirs,  and  the  ptm^ak- 
of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs 
in  are,  air,  eir,  ear,  as  care,  he  cares,  pair,  he 
pairs,  heirs,  bear,  he  bears,  etc.  The  allow- 
ahk  rhymes  are  the  j^uraJs  ^  mourn  and  the 
thmf  persons  sitigt^  of  verh  whkM  are  of 
lowed  to  r^fme  wtiEft  the  ttrwntuiistis  aiSi 
bars,  cars,  em,  praleis,  etc. 

ARF. 
ARGK. 

Barge,  charge,  large,  targe,  discharge,  o'er, 
charge,  surcharge,  enlaige.  AUemmhle  rhymes,. 
verge,  emeige,  goige,  foige,  urge,  etc 


A  BICnONARY  OF  RHYMES, 


ARK. 

Bark,  cark,  dark,  dark,  lark,  mark,  park, 
chark,  spark,  stailt,  embark,  remark,  etc.  Al- 
kmable  rhymm,  eoift,  liEiclE«  etc 

Snsrl,  marl,  par!.  AMmM  rJ^mm,  curl, 
fa#l,  etc 

ARM. 

Arm,  barm,  charm,  farm,  harm,  alarm, 
disarm.    AMowtetMe  rhymes,  warm,  swarm, 

ARN. 

Bam,  yam,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  warn, 
forewarn,  etc.,  hwn,  mora,  etc. 

ARN. 

Warn,  forwam.  Perfect  rhymes,  horn, 
BUMrn,  etc  Attmmhk  rhymes,  ham,  yam,  etc. 

Carp,  haipk  sharp,  countecMarp,  etc  A/- 
waip.  I 

ARSH, 
Marsht  aianh,  etc 

ART. 

Art,  cart,  dart,  hart,  mart,  part,  smart,  tart, 
tart,  apart,  depart,  impart,  dispart,  counter- 
,«t   Fkrfia  rhymes,  heart,  etc  Allowable 
rhymes,  wait^  thwart,  etc,  hnrt,  etc,  dirt,  flirt, 
'titc.,  pert,  etc 

ART  (sounded  ORT). 
Wart,  thwart,  etc.    Perfect  rhymes,  short, 
retort,  etc.    AUowahU  rhymes,  art,  sport, 
court,  etc 

ARTH,  see  EARTH. 
ARVE. 

Carve, ^iruB, etc  A&ovmhkrkmm,wm% 
deserve,  etc 

AS. 

Was.  AHomiUe  rhymes,  has,  as. 
ASS. 

Ass,  hnm,  cliss,  gnui^  lass,  mass,  past, 
•1m,  amass,  cuirass,  repass,  surpass,  morass, 
etc.   Allowable  rhymes,  base,  6ce,  deface,  etc, 

MKs,  toss,  etc 

ASE,see  ACE. 
A^  CMh,  dash,  dash,  crash,  flash,  gash, 
hMh,  laaii,  plash,  rash,  dtraafa,  slash, 
abash,  etc   AOornMs  s^^mos,  wash, 
«oash,  etc,  leash,  etc 


S3r 

ASH. 

Wash,  quash,  etc.   Alkmahk  rhymes,  caih^. 
dash,  etc. 

ASIC  I 

Ask.  task.,  bask.  'Cask.  ir 

w^^MF^wjpi  ^^^^^^^^m    w^^^HiBifl..  '>iMMMVPn^Mr  VUSHBMnHhili 

ASP. 

Asp,  clasp,  gasp,  grasp,  hasp.  AlUmmbh 
rhymes,  wasp,  etc. 

AST. 

Cast,  last,  blast,  mast,  past,  vast,  fast,  aghast,, 
avast,  forecast,  overcast,  outcast,  repast  Per- 
fearhymes,  the  preterits  tmdpar^d^  of  verbs 
in  ass,  as  classed,  amassed,  etc.  AlUmmhlt' 
rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
ace,  as  placed,  etc.    JVouns  and  verbs  in  astC^ 
as  taste,  waste,  etc 

Baste,  chaste,  haste,  paste,  tasle,  vaste,  dis- 
taste. Perfect  rhymes,  waist,  and  the  preterits 
and  participles  of  verbs  in  ace,  as  faced,  placed,, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  cast,  fast,  etc,  best,, 
nest,  etc,  omd  tike  preterit  mid  porticos  tif 
mrh     ess,  «f  messed,  dressed,  etc 

AT. 

At,  bat,  cat,  hat.  fat,  mat,  pat,  rat,  sat,  tat, 
vat,  brat,  chat,  flat,  plat,  sprat,  that,  goat 
Alknoable  rhymes,  bate,  hate,  etc 

ATCH. 

Catch,  match,  hatch,  latch,  patch,  scratchy 

smatch,  snatch,  despatch. 

ATE. 

Bate,  date,  fate,  gate,  grate,  hate,  tate,  mate, 
pate,  plate,  prate,  rate,  safe,  state,  scate,  slate, 
abate,  behte,  odlate,  create,  debate,  elate, 
dilate,  estate,  ingrate,  innate,  rebate,  rdat^. 
sedate,  translate,  abdicate,  abominate,  abro- 
gate,  accelerate,  accommodate,  accmnulate, 
accurate,  adequate,  affectionate,  advocate, 
adulterate,  aggravate,  agitate,  alienate,  ani- 
mate,  annihilate,  antedate,  anticipate,  antiquate^ 
arbitrate,  arrogate,  articulate,  assassinate,  cal* 
culate,  capitulate,  captivate,  celebrate,  drcu< 
late,  coagulate,  commemorate,  commiserate, 
communicate,  compassionate,  confederate,  con- 
gratulate,  congregate,  consecrate,  contaminate,, 
corroborate,  cultivate,  candidate,  co6perate,. 
celebrate,  considerate,  consulate,  t^apiicitffte^ 
debilitate,  dedicate,  ^degienerate,  'Mt^gNte,.  ^ 


d  PicrmNMMY  m  MMrms. 


e,  d«|M>pcilate,  dislocate, 
i»  dflrogate,  dissipate, 


educate,  efiieiiiiiiate,  elevate,  ernnkte,  estiiiiale, 
okbocate,  equivocate,  eradicate,  evaporate, 
te,  exasperate,  expostulate,  extermi- 
e,  facilitate,  fortunate,  generate, 
.patilale,  hMiale^  iiitanite,  illiniiiate,  irri 
iate,  iw****!*^  iniiiioderale^  inpetniite,,  inipor- 
unate,  imprecatep  iaumtmate,  innovate,  insti 
fate,  intemperate,  intimate,  intimidate,  intoxi- 
cate, intricate,  invalidate,  inveterate,  inviolate, 
Iqiitiinato^  mafiatnte,  meditate,  mitigate,  mod- 
B,  nomiiiate,  obitiiiate,  pwtid. 


•te,  potentate,  precipitate,  predestinate,  pm* 
dominate,  premeditate,  prevaricate,  procras- 
tinate, profligate,  prognosticate,  propagate, 
Mcriniiiiatet  fifeiicnte,  fC|^ate^  iviterate, 
fcpvcilNiftey  ffCfyBvtiemlie,  imminafe^  aepaiste, 
sophisticate,  slipiilate,  subjngate,  subordinate, 
,  teminate,  tolerate,  temoerate,  viiidi- 
violate,  unfortunate.  Perfect  rkywm^ 
bait,  plait,  itxait,  wait,  await,  great.  Nmatfy 
putfi^  fiAfiMif f  ci|^t«  wci^^ht)  lit^ilitf  straigliL 


Batli,  imHi,.  dc  A^mmMt  rl^ct^  liatli, 

ATHE. 
Bather  swathe,  lathe,  rathe. 

AUB,  see  OB. 
■AUCE,  see  AUSE. 
A1ICM,  see  OACH. 
AUD. 

flMld;  kad,  aiqplaid,  deftaiid.  F*r0Ki 
rifimt,  htmAt  ahtiMd,  bawd ;  emdikt  pnierits 
and  participles  of  verbs  in  aw,  as  gnawed, 
sawed,  etc.   Allowable  rhymes,  odd,  nod,  etc., 
bodK  etc.}  aim  tie  wordhmi, 

AVE. 

Cam,  brave,  gave,  grave,  cmvt^  lam,  nave, 
lciuiv%  pave,  rave,  savct  slum,  alave,  stsvct 
wave,  behave,  deprave,  engrave,  outbrave,  for- 
gave, misgave,  architrave.  AUmmMi  rfymt, 
<|f  mmlSawy  verb  have. 

AUGH,  see  AFF. 
AUGHT,  see  OUGHT. 


AULT,  ALT. 
AUNCH. 


AUNCE,  see  ONSI. 
AUHT. 

^^lLtillllt|i   dittBUl''tjp   ijpMMmJt'iii    II^(mOitj(  JflKIUftl>|i  tfcSUDIIIitif 

vaunt,  avaunt.    Perfect  rhymes,  slant,  aslant 
AUewabk  rhymes,  want,  etc.,  pant,  cant,  etc. 
AUSE. 

Cause,  pause,  clause,  applause,  because. 
Pmrft^  rkyimes,  the  plurals  of  mmsm,  a$$4tih$rd 
ftmm  smgumr  9j  veras  tn  aw,  m  imv%  nc 
draw%  'dC'  jfjlliinwiiilif  iji^nti,  VIS* 

AU8T,  sec  'OST* 
aw 

AW* 

Craw,  daw,  law,  chaw,  claw,  draw,  ilvw, 
gnaw,  jaw,  law,  maw,  paw,  raw,  saw,  straw, 
thaw,  withdraw,  foresaw. 

AWD,  see  AUD. 
A^^IC,  sec  ALK« 
A^RfL, 

Bawl,  brawl,  drawl,  crawl,  scrawl,  sprawl, 
squall.  Perfect  rhymes,  ball,  call,  fall,  gall, 
small,  hall,  pall,  tall,  wall,  stall,  install,  fore- 
stall,  thrall,  inthrall. 

"'awn. 

Dawn,  brawn,  Iswn,  pawn,  spawn,  drawi^ 
yawn,  lawn,  'wilhdnvm. 

AX. 

Ax,  tax,  wax,  relax,  flax.  Perfxt  rJfyaut^ 
the  plurals  of  nouns,  and  third  persons  stnguht 
of  verbs  in  ack,  as  backs,  sacks,  etc.,  he  lackS; 
he  packs,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  p&tmh 
^  iMMW,  mm/  /icri/  pmam  sii^gmlar  of  swfi» 
Im  aik%  4V  calMS,  lakea,  tte.,  Iw  | 
takes,  etc* 

AY. 

Bray,  claf ,  day,  dray,  traf  ,  §Hg,  Aqr ,  py,  _ 
My,  jay,  lay,  may,  nay,  piqrt  Fl«]r»  nf  t  nf  i 
vsv*  Drar.  '■mt.  tliv.  -iIdml  iiliiv.  'Strav.  swav. 
affray,  allay,  amy,  astray,  away,  belay,  be- 
wray, betray,  decay,  defray,  delay,  disarray, 
display,  dismay,  essay,  >  forelay,  gainsay,  in- 
lay, relay,  repay,  ffooiMWay,  viiilay.  Af;M 
fwyMMf ,  neign,'  vtigii,  mveinn,  etc.,  pray,  wey, 
convey,  obey,  purvey,  survey,  disobey,  grey. 
AUowabk  rkymm,  lea,  sett  im,  ffapc^  seft 
ctc- 


A  DiCTmNARY  OF  RHYMES. 


AZE. 

•Craze,  daze,  blaze,  gaze,  glaze,  raze,  amaze, 
«naate,  graze.  rAyiwer,  raise,  praise,  dis- 

,{iraise,  etc,  phrase,  parapluase,  etc.,  and  the 
mmms  piisrai  and  third  persons  sii^gmiar  ^ike 
present  tense  of  verbs  in  ay,  eigh,  and  ey;  as 
Jays,  he  inveighs,  he  obeys,  etc.  Allowable 
ifhymes,  ease,  tease,  seize,  etc.,  and  keys,  the 
^nmi  af  key;  al^  Ok  mueiliaries  has  assd 
«was. 

E  and  EA,  see  EE. 
EACE,  see  EASE. 
EACH. 

Bcadi,  breacli,  Heacb,  peadi,  preach,  teach, 
impeach.  A^r^/rr;^r/ril|^«cr,  beech,  leech, 
speech,  beseech.  AUoauMi  rl^mm,  fetch, 
^vretch,  etc. 

EAD,  see  EDE  and  EED. 
EAF,  see  lEF. 
EAGUE. 

League,  taagiie^  etc.  Feffeei  rhymes,  in- 
tilgoe,  fiitigne^  etc  Allowable  rhymes,  hague, 
vagne,  etc,  leg,  beg,  etc.,  bag,  rag,  etc 

EAK,  see  AKE. 
Beak,  speak,  bleak,  creak,  freak,  leak,  peak, 
sneak,  squeak,  streak,  weak,  tweak,  wreak, 
bespeak.  Nmrfy  perfect  rl^mes,  cheek,  leek, 
<cred^,  meek,  reek,  seek,  sleek,  pique,  week, 
shriek.  Allowable  rhymes,  beck,  apeck, 
lake,  take,  thick,  lick,  etc. 

EAL. 

Deal,  heal,  reveal,  meal,  peal,  seal,  steal, 
teal,  veal,  weal,  zeal,  squeal,  repeal,  con- 
<oral,  congeal,  anneal,  appeal.  Marly  perfet* 
rhymes,  eel,  heel,  feel,  keel,  kneel,  ped,  reel, 
steel,  wheel.  Allowable  rhymes,  bell,  tell,  etc., 
tale,  tale,  etc.,  bill,  fill,  etc.,  ail,  fail,  etc 
EALM,  see  ELM. 
EALTH. 

HcaUh,  wealth,  stealtii,  ooumonwealtfa,  etc 

EmAJM[« 

Beam,  cream,  ^eam,  seam,  scream,  steim, 
stream,  team,  beam,  dream.  Perfect  rhymes, 
phlegm,  scheme,  theme,  blaspheme,  extreme, 
>ttpreme.  Neetrly  perfea  rhymes,  deem,  teem, 
•^Mtm,  misdeem,  esteem,  diacstcem,  redeem, 
«eem,etc.  ^/STSMflMr  f%«Mr,dam%]anie,eCc., 
iJmb,  him,  etc.,  them,  hem,  etc,  kmfa^  dam, 
«tc.   See  AME. 


EAN. 

Bean,  clean,  dean,  glean,  lean,  mean,  wean, 
yean,  demean,  unclean.  Perfect  rhymes,  con- 
vene, demesne,  intervene,  mien.  Nearfy  per. 
fkt  r^m*i,  madiinc,  keen,  screen,  secffli 
green,  spleen,  between,  careen,  foreseen,  se- 
rene, obscene,  terrene,  etc.,  queen,  spleen,  etc 
Allowable  rhymes,  bane,  mane,  etc.,  ban,  man, 
etc,  bin,  thin,  begin,  etc. 

EANS,  see  ENSE. 
EANT,  see  EUT. 
SAP,  see  EEP  and  EP. 
EAR,  see  EER. 
EARD. 

Heard,  herd,  sherd,  etc.    Perfect  rhymes, 
preterits  emd  parOc^les  of  verbs  in  er,  as 
erred,  preferred,  etc  AMowable  rhymes,  beaid, 
theprgterHs  emdpartie^  of  verbs  m  ere,  ear, 
amd  ar,  m  revered,  feared,  barred. 

EARCH. 

Search,  perch,  research.    Allowable  rhymes^ 
dmrdl,  smirch,  lurch,  parch,  march,  etc. 
EARL. 

Eaii,  pearl.   Perfect  rhyme,  girl,  etc  41^ 
lomMe  rhymes,  snarl,  marl,  churl,  fW,  etc 
EARN,  see  ERN. 
EARSE,  see  ERSE. 
EART,  see  ART. 
•  EARTH. 
Earth,  dearth.   iVt^^^  rAf^wMf,  faicth,  miftlit 
etc   ASawable  rhymes,  hearth,  etc. 

EASE,  sounded  EACE. 
Cease,  lease,  release,  grease,  decease,  de. 
crease,  increase,  release,  surcease.  PerfeeS 
r^mse,  peace.  Nearly  pafktt  rhymes,  piece, 
niece,  fleece,  geese,  frontispiece,  apiece,  etc 
Allowable  rhymes,  less,  mess,  etc.,  laoe,  maoc^ 
etc.,  miss,  hiss,  etc.,  nice,  vice,  etc. 

EASH,  see  ESH. 
EAST. 

East,  feast,  least,  beast  Per^  rJfynm, 
ike  preterit  amdpmr^e^  of  mris  w  ease,  m 
ceased,  increased,  etc.  Nearfy  perfect  rfymtet 
priest.  Allowable  rhymes,  haste,  tastd,  etc, 
best,  chest,  etc.,  fist,  list,  etc,  and  the  pret- 
erib  aisd  parHciples  of  verbs  m  ess  and  iss,  m 
dressed,,  iiliied,  etc. 

EAT. 

Bleat,  ea^  feat,  heat,  meat,  neat,  seal 


§34 


vheat,  beat,  cheat,  defeat,  estreat,  escheat,  en- 
treat, smcat.  Pwfia  rkynust  obsolete,  re- 
ptett,  cnmcicte,  comi^ete.  Mmrfy  perfett 
niFMMr,  feet,  iett,  gleet,  greet,  meet,  sheet, 
sleet,  street,  sweet,  discreet.  Allowable  rhymes, 
bate,  great,  hate,  etc,  get,  met,  etc.,  bit,  hit, 
Mc.   See  ATE. 

Braatli,  death,  etc.  jUmmMi  f^wiMf, 
litgfh^  ■ip*Mf|^^  'teeth. 

EATHE. 

Breathe,  dieathe.  etc     Ferfeci  rhymes, 
wnalh,  iavrcaih,:  heqnciih,.  hcawth,  under- 
umHi,  'tic  Mmi^pi^  nlfiMMi^  aeeHie,  etc 
SAVE. 

Qeave,  heave,  interweave,  leave,  weave,  be- 
■•ftve,  inweave.  Perfea  ri^mest  receive,  con- 
Ciive,  deceive,  percdvt,  ASwr^  perfect 
fi%nMif  eve,  grieve,,  ileeve,  thicw»  SKiieve, 
achieve,  believe,  diabdiew^.  i«li«v«,  refwieve, 
retrieve.  ABawable  rhymm^  fivc^  live,  etc, 
lave,  cave,  etc,  emd  have 

Ehbk  wefabi  etc  MmM  wl^mm^  babe, 

ECK. 

Beck,  neck,  check,  deck,  speck,  wreck.  Al- 
kmmhk  rkymest  break,  take,  etc,  beak,  sneak. 

Sect,  abject,  afiect,  correct,  inconect,  col- 
lect, deject,  detect,  direct,  disrespect,  disaffect, 
dissect,  effect,  elect,  eject,  erect,  expect,  indi- 
lect,  inlect,  inject,  neglect,  object,  {mgcct, 
protect,  seccUcoi^  leliect,  reject,  respect,  idect, 
•abject,  swpect,  architect,  dicmiiapect,  dialect, 
intellect.  Perfect  rhymes^  ike  preterits  and 
fttriic^ies  of  verbs  in  eck,  m  decked,  checked, 
ttc  Alkmable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  part- 
icgAfa  ef  mrh  it  ake  eaii  cak,  eu  baked, 

ED. 

Bed,  bled,  fed,  fled,  bred,  led,  red,  shred, 
shed,  sped,  wed,  abed,  inbred,  misled.  Perfect 
filMMti^  said,  bread,  dread,  dead,  head,  lead, 
lead,  ^Mcad,  thread,  tread,  bdiead,  oi^enpread. 
^JiftMiir  r%miT,  bead,  mead,  etc.,  blade, 
fade,  etc.,  maid,  paid,  etc.,  and  the  preterits 
and  participles  of  verbs  m  ay,  ey,  emd  eigh,  m 
l>ayed,  obeyed,  veighed,  etc 


EDE,  see  EED. 
EDGE. 

Edge,  wedge,  fledge,  hedge,  Is^gy,  pledge 
sedge,  all^.  AMmtakie  ri^mm,  age,  page, 
etc.,  siege,  ob%e,  etc,  ptivilqjp^  ■arrikp,,. 
sortilege. 

agree,  decree,  dc|^,  diMgrae,  imice,  o''ers8e, 
pedigree,  he,  mc,  we,  dM^  jubilee,  lee. 
Marly  perfect  rhymes,  sea,  plea,  flea,  tea,  key. 
Allowable  rhymes,  all  words  of  one  syllable 
endit^  in  y,  ye,  or  ie,  or  polysyllables  ef  these 
tmn$$miims  kemmg  the  meemt  m  Hi*  nMiim*- 
or  m^fenmiUmate  syMaiie. 

EECE,  see  EASE. 

ESCH,  see  EACH. 
EED. 

Creed,  deed,  indeed,  bleed,  breed,  feed,, 
heed,  meed,  need,  reed,  speed,  seed,  steed,, 
weed,  prooccii,  sncccca,  eMBecu.  £wyiiet 
rkjmm,  knead,  read,  intercede,  precede,  recede, 
concede,  impede,  supercede,  etc.,  bead,  lead,, 
mead,  plead,  etc.  ABmoable  rhymes,  bed,  dead, 
etc,  bid,  hid,  etc.,  made,  blade,  etc 

EEF,  see  lEF. 

EEL,  ice  EALm 
EBM,  see  EAM. 
EEN,see  EAN. 
EEP. 

Creep,  deep,  sleep,  keep,  peep,  shfip^  ilaip^ 
•weep,  wei^  asleep.  Mmrfy  perfeet  rkywm^ 
cheap,  ^heap,  neap,  etc    AMewaMi  rfymm- 
ape,  'tape,  etc,  step,  nep,  etc,  hipi  etc. 
EER. 

Beer,  deer,  fleer,  geer,  jeer,  peer,  meer,  teer, 
sheer,  steer,  snicff,  dbter,  veer,  picker,  d«n- 
inetf ,  cannoneer,  compeer,  engineer,  nmiinecr, 
pioneer,  privateer,  charioteer,  chantidccr,, 
career,  mountaineer.  Perfect  rhymes  here, 
sphere,  adhere,  cohere,  interfere,  persevere, 
revere,  austere,  severe,  sincere,  hemisphere, 
etc.,  ear,  dear,  dear,  fear,  hear,  near,  sear, 

^'iEnft^SfiUTji  JBUP^CBflUfpii  ^^(S(Mrj||ii  INBWBIIIII^p  JP^MUTjp  ^!WWB8HMK8Urj|j 

disappear,  endear,  auctioneer.  AUmmbk 
rhymes,  bare,  dare,  etc,  prefer,  deter,  ciaiM)*- 
ter,  etc 

EESE,  see  EEZE. 


A  mCTlONAMV  OF  RHYMBS. 


EET.seeEAT. 
BETH,  see  EATH. 
EEVE,  see  EAVE. 
EEZE. 

Breeie,  frecre,  wheeze,  sneeze,  squeeze,  and 
the  plurals  ofnomtSt  and  third  persons  singular, 
present  tense  of  verbs  m  ee,  ox  bees,  he  sees. 
Perfect  r^m^,  dwaie,  thcae,  etc  Nearly 
perftetr^mes,  ease,  appease,  diaeaae^  displease, 
tease,  seize,  etc.,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  in 
ea,  cts  teas,  pleas,  etc.,  and  the  polysyllables 
ending  in  es,  having  the  cucent  m  the  ante- 
femnMimeite,  as  images,  monarchies,  fltc^ 

Ofllkt  left,  theft,  wefl^  bereft,  etc.  ABowoMe 
rfywtes,  lift,  sift,  etc.,  and  the  third  persons 
singuleo'tpresent  tense,  of  verbs  in  afe,  aff",  augh, 
^  iff,  or  chafed,  quaffed,  laughed,  whiffed, 

"fslffiit. 

EG. 

E|S, leg, beg, peg.  Allozoable rkymes,'nfpa», 
plague,  etc,  league,  teagne,  ete. 

EIGH,  sw  AY. 
BIGMT,  see  ATE. 
EIGN,  see  AIN. 
EIL,  see  AIL. 
EIN,  see  AIN. 
EINT,  see  AINT. 
EIR,  see  AJRB. 
EIT,  see  EAT. 
EIVE,  see  EAVE. 
EIZE,  see  EEZE. 
ELL. 

EH,  dwdl,  feU,  heU,  knell,  queU,  sell,  beU, 
-cell,  dispel,  foretdl,  ewxl,  compel,  befcU,  yell, 
•ell,  tell,  swell,  spell,  smell,  shell,  parallel, 
"••ntinel,  infidel,  citadel,  refel,  repel,  rebel,  im- 
P«It  expel.  Allowable  rhymes,  bale,  sale,  etc, 
Jitali  peal,  etc,  eel,  sted,  etc 

ELD. 

Hdd,  geld,  withheld,  ophdd,  bdidd,  etc 
r^mes,  Oe  preterits  andpartie^  ef 
•verbs  in  ell,  as  swdled,  felled,  etc  ABowaUe 
rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
^  ale,  an,  etc.,  heal,  seal,  etc,  as  empaled, 
''"iWt  «te.,  healed,  seded,  etc 
ELF. 

fil^  pdf,  sdf,  ahdf,  hinudi;  ilc 


ELM. 

Eba,  helm,  realm,  whdm,  overwhehn,  etc 
AUmaUe  rJqmes,  palm,  fihn,  etc 

ELP. 

Help,  whdp^  ydpk  etc 
ELT. 

Belt,  gelt,  fdt,  welt,  sndt,  pdt,  divdt 
Peffea  rhyme,  dealt. 

ELVE. 

Delve,  helve,  twelve,  etc. 

ELVES. 

Elves,  themsdves,  etc  Perfect  rhymes,  Oe 
pktrals  ifmmm  md  third persem  sistgular  of 
verbs  in  ^  and  dvc,  m  tuslfes,  ddvcs. 
shdves,  etc 

EM. 

Gem,  hem,  stem,  them,  diadem,  stratagem, 
etc  Perfect  r^fnse,  oondcnm,  contemn,  etc 
^iSSNBniySrr4yi»w,Ianie,tanie^  etc,  team,  seam, 

EME,  see  EAM. 
EMN. 

Condemn,  contemn,  etc.  Perfect  rhyme*, 
gem,  hem,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  lame,  tame, 
etc,  tfam,  seam,  etc. 

EMFT. 

Teuipt,  eaempt,  ■attempt  **— *'fW|iti 
EN. 

Den,  hen,  fen,  ken,  men,  pen,  ten,  then, 
when,  wren, denizen.  AUowabie  rlfymt^him, 
hm,  etc.,  mean,  bean,  etc. 

ENCE. 

Fence,  hence,  pence,  thfnoe,  whence^  ds- 
fenoe,  eipense,  oflfence,  pretence,  awwunffguy^ 
abstinence,  circumference,  conference,  cot^- 
dence,  consequence,  continence,  benevolence, 
concupiscence,  difference,  diffidence,  diligence, 
doquence,  eminence,  evidence,  excellence, 
impenitence,  impertinence,  iwipfify^icp^  impn- 
dencc,  improvidence, 

ence,  indigence,  indolence,  inference,  intelli- 
gence, innocence,  magnificence,  munificence^ 
negligent,  omnipotence,  penitence,  prefer- 
ence,  pnnridence,  recompense,  reference, 
'residence,  revemict,  vdbMwnoe,  violaioe. 
fm^  sense,  denre.  cenae,  coMknse. 

immense,  intense,  prepense,  dispense,  mqienif^ 
prepense,  incom,  firankincensc 


5«6 


M  BJCTiOMdMY  OF  MMYMES. 


INCH. 

.JSUIcSlf  'd^PQUdll^  SYStl^dbGlsIp 

mdi* 

Bcndf  nmdf  bind,  flud*  ffiiMl«  Icnil,  rend, 
It  i|iCHi«  ttnd,  vend,  amend,  attend,  aacend, 
attud,  defend,  depend,  descend, 
ad,  expend,  extend,  forefend,  impend, 
spend,  obtend,  offend,  portend,  pretend, 
protend,  suspend,  transcend,  unbend,  appre- 


Perfect  r%MMf,  friend,  befriend,  mmd  tk§ 
preterits  emd  participles  ef  verbs  in  en,  as 
penned,  kenned,  etc.   AUemmHe  rhymeSf  the 


CIV  .£19* 

Perfect  rhymes,  the  phtrah  of 
r,  ttstd  Axrd  persons  su^dar^  present 
>,  0f  verh  m  end,  as  end%  fiteds,  be 

ENGB. 
Avenge,  revenge,  etc. 

ENGTH. 


EN  SE,  MNiwleil  FNZB. 

nouns,  emd  AM  persons  singular,  present 
tense,  ofmrh  im  era,  m  bens,  lena,  he  pens,  be 
kens,  etc* 

Bent,  len^  rent,  pent,  scent,  sent,  slie|it, 
jqpent,  tent,  vent,  went,  absent,  meant,  ascent, 
went,  attent,  augment,  cement,  content,  con- 
'Sent,,  descent,,  dinent,  event,  extent,  iMDent, 

tl|3Nfi9llfr     CSITipBinitji  pVOBCnOd^  jpNfVVSt^  I'ClCflHitii  WS* 

pent,  resent,  ostent,  ferment,  outwent,  under- 
went, discontent,  unbent,  circumvent,  represent, 
abstinent,  accident,  accomplishment,  admon- 


ineni,  aigunieni,  OMusnnicm,  DMiienieni, 
blandishment,  astonisbnent,  armipotent,  bellip- 
otent,  benevolent,  chastisement,  competent, 
ipliment,  complement,  confident,  continent, 

CMmDTIIII^        'iIiIiIOpCI^    llliiil^^  imII'* 

:8*ni. 


quent,  eminent,  equivalent,  estahiii 
'Cvident,  excelleni,.  excienierat,  exigent,  espei^ 
nieni,  finuunent,   fiaudnlent,  govemmenli. 
embellishment,  imminent,  impenitent,  imperti* 
ncnt,    implement,    impotent,  imprisonment,, 
improvident,  impudent,  incident,  incompetent,  , 
incontinent,  indUecent,  indigent,  iniiocent,,^ 
inscdent,  instrument,  irreverent,  Im^uidiment,. 
lament,  lineament,  magnificent,  management, 
medicament,  malecontent,  monument,  negli- 
gent,  nourishment,  nutriment,  Occident,  omnip- 
otent, opulent,  oraament,  parliament,  penitent,. 
pemiMMnt,  pcitinent,  pfcsldent,  pteccdcntf., 
{■evalcnt,  provident,  punishment,  ravishnientt 
regiment,  resident,  redolent,  rudiment,  sacra, 
ment,  sediment,  sentiment,  settlement,  subse* 
quent,  supplement,  intelligent,  tenement,  tem- 
perament, testament,  tmunament,  tnrbnlenti, 
vehement,,  violent,  vitnlent,  'nevetent.  .AMowi^ih- 
fJkjftiuM,  |Miin|,  'laint,  etc* 

ENTS. 

Accoutrements.   Perfect  rhymes,  the  phtrah 
of  nouns,  and  third  persons  singular,  present, 
tense,  ofvet^  m  ent,  as  scents,  he  assents,  etc. 
EP. 

9lq|ibnc|i^«te.  jtMmmMt rJkjnmeSfJit^tmpt^ 
etei,nqpe,  tape,  'ete. 

EPT. 

Accept,  adept,  except,  intercept,  etc.  Per- 
fea  rhymes,  crept,  slept,  wept,  kept.  AUomakkF 
r^fwm^^ pfeilm^  ■midpmHe^fim  tfvtrk  im- 
9f9,  mpmdmp,  m  pmpt^mnpti,  sliaped,  etc 
ERR. 

Err,  aver,  defer,  infer,  deter,  inter,  refer, 
transfer,  confer,  prefer,  parterre,  administer,  . 
wagiMr,  .islander,  ailiiler,  character,  villager^* 
cottagcf,  dmwi^ger,  iotagar,  pHlager,  vioyaget,. 
massacre,  gardener,  slanderer,  flattercf,  Mola* 
ter,  provender,  theatre,  amphitheatre,  foreigner, 
lavender,  messengdr,  passenger,  sorcerer,  inter, 
preter,  officer,  mariner,  Inrbinfer,  minister, 

lawgiftf,  phi]iiiO|ihiCf,  aitrologffr,  loiterer, 
prisoner,  grasshopper,  astronomer,  sepulchre,. 
thunderer,  traveller,  murderer,  usurer.  Allofm- 
ahle  rhymes,  bare,  care,  etc.,  ear,  fear,  etc*, 
bar,  car,  etc.,  sir,  fir,  her,  etc. 

AA^I,  see.  MSi^m  iK  wiSSit 

SRCBi  'See  B1RSB*. 


* 


\ 


A  BICTIONAR 


Y  OF  RHYMES. 


ERD,  see  EARD. 
ERE,  see  EER. 
ERGE. 

Veige,  absterge,  emerge,  immerge.  Perfect 
rhyme,  dirge.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  urge, 
paige,  surge.   Allowable  rhymes,  baige,  large, 

trie* 

ERN. 

Fem,   stem,  discern,  concern.  Perfect 
rfymes,  learn,  earn,  yearn,  etc.  AUowMe 
rhymes,  bam,  yarn,  etc.,  bum,  turn,  etc 
ERSE. 

Vene,  herse,  absterse,  advene,  averse,  con- 
vme,  disperM^  immerse,  pervert,  reverse, 
traverse,  asperse,  intersperse,  universe.  Perfect 
r^mts*  amerce,  coerce,  etc.,  fierce,  tierce, 
pierce,  etc   AttofmaMe  rhymes,  farce,  parse, 

Wcf^  adlMft,  assert,  avert,  concert,  convert, 
controvert,  desert,  divert,  exert,  expert,  insert, 
invert,  pervert,  subvert.  Allowable  rhymes, 
heart,  part,  etc.,  shirt,  dirt,  etc,  hurt,  spurt, 

ERVE. 

Serve,  nerve,  swerve,  preserve,  deserve,  con- 
serve, observe,  reserve,  disserve,  subserve. 
AUomaMe  rhymes,  starve,  carve,  etc,  curve, 
etc 

ESS. 

Bless,  dress,  cess,  chess,  guess,  less,  mes^ 
prau,  stress,  acquiesce,  access,  address,  assess, 
Gomptis,  confiess,  caress,  depress,  digress,  dis- 
possess, distress,  excess,  express,  impress,  op> 
press,  possess,  profess,  recess,  repress,  redress, 
success,  transgress,  adulteress,  bashfuhiess, 
bitterness,  cheerfulness,  comfortless,  comeli- 
ness, dizziness,  diocess,  drowsiness,  eagerness, 
e«*i»ess,  embassadress,  emptiness,  eavenness, 
Mierleis,  filthiness,  foolishness,  foigetfiibiess, 
forwardness,  finnrardness,  fraitfiilness,  iiilsome- 
n«8s,  giddiness,  greediness,  gentleness,  gov- 
erness, happiness,  haughtiness,  heaviness,  idle- 
ness, hetnoosness,  hoariness,  hoUowness,  holi- 
bsdviouniess,  lawinhiess,  lastness,  little- 
ness,  livdlness,  lofUness,  lioness,  lowliness, 
nmnliness,  mastedess,  mightiness,  motherless, 
motionless,  nakedness,  neediness,  noisomeness, 
numberless,  patroness,  peevishness,  pcrfidious- 
••i,  pitiless,  poetess,  prophetess,  ransomless. 


readiness,  righteousness,  shepherdess,  sorceress, 
sordidness,  spiritless,  sprighlliness,  stubborn 
ness,  stnrdiness,  surliness,  steadiness,  tender- 
ness, thoughtfulness,  ugliness,  uneasiness, 
unhappiness,  votaress,  usefubiess,  wakefulness, 
wantonness,  weaponless,  wariness,  willingness, 
wilfulness,  weariness,  wickedness,  wilderness, 
wretchedness,  drunkenness,  childishness.  Al- 
kmaile  rhymes,  mass,  pass,  etc,  mace,  placei, 

ESE,  see  EE2EE. 
ESH. 

Flesh,  fresh,  refresh,  thresh,  afresh,  medi. 
AMffme^k  rhymes,  mash,  flash,  etc. 

Desk.  iVr^^Mjnwer,  grotesque,  barlesqaa, 
etc   AMemahle  ri^mm,  mask,  asic 

EST. 

Best,  chest,  crest,  guest,  jest,  nest,  pest, 
quest,  rest,  test,  vest,  west,  arrest,  attest,  be- 
quest, contest,  detest,  digest,  divest,  invest, 
infest,  molest,  optest,  protest,  request,  suggest, 
unrest,  interest,  manifest,  etc.  Ptrfret  rfymes, 
breast,  abreast,  etc.,  astd  the preter&s  andprnH- 
cipks  of  verbs  in  ess,  as  dressed,  pressed,  ex- 
pressed, etc  Allowable  rhymes,  cast,  £nst, 
etc.,  haste,  waste,  etc,  beast,  least,  etc.  See 
EAST. 

ET. 

Bet,  jet,  fret,  get,  let,  met,  net,  set,  vet,  whet, 
yet,  debt,  abet,  b<^t,  beset,  forget,  regret,  al- 
phabet, amulet,  anchoret,  cabinet,  epithet,  par- 
iH»t,  livnlet,  vioiet,  counterfeit,  coronet,  etc 
Perfeet  rhymes,  sweat,  threat,  etc  ASmetbk 
r^mes,  bate,  hate,  etc.,  beat,  heat,  etc 
ETCH. 

Fetch,  stretch,  wretch,  sketch,  etc  AUowabU 
rfymes,  match,  latch,  etc,  peadi,  bleach,  etc. 

ETE,  see  EAT. 
EVE,  see  SAVE. 

EUM.seeUME. 
EW. 

Blew,  chew,  dew,  brew,  drew,  flew,  few, 
grew,  new,  knew,  hew,  Jew,  miew,  view, 
threw,  yew,  crew,  slew,  anew,  askew,  bedew, 
eschew,  renew,  review,  withdrew,  screw,  intar- 
view,  etc.  Perfect  rhyma,  Mue,  clue,  due, 
cue,  glue,  hue,  rae,  sue,  trae,  accme,  ensue, 
endue,  imbue,  imbme,  pursue,  subdue,  adieu. 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  RMYMMS. 


$28 

paiiai,,  pemliie,  icsiiiiie,  ftvennt,  ravfnnc, 

SWll^mUIfE. 
EX. 

Sex,  vex,  annex,  convex,  complex,  perplex, 
circumflex,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third 
persons  singular  of  verbs  in  eck,  as  check,  he 
checks,  etc.   Alkmable  rhymes,  ax,  wax,  etc., 

^jjjjl^^  ^PMWPnifep''  (KPI^  sJlSfc-(tS''ji  JBUiitlld||i  ^BWfcllEjpi  (dlcp^Sjii  TWJttMfti^ 

ik^  etc,  bfCfliit  albes,  he  takes,  he  breaks, 

imilI^  liMB  ftlcdtjp  jiHtcsy  lie  lilccSf  lies  |lll|1S^  tttc« 
EXT. 

If ext,  prelextif  Mui  the  pretenii  and  par^' 
e^fiiis  tf  wffiif  iv  cx,  et$  vexed,,  perplexed,  etc. 
iiflimiiiiili"  rJMMv.  JSif '  ^i^ieriii  eaud  ^ewiUMts 

•'•'•W»*1"I"*P*P'1RP      W  wWMT'WWWW'Ifm  •PIMP  M'W  mnl^mw  w^lt    ■^WIF^W    JF^^*^  '1— "13|FW*> 

•i^wnir  .if:  axt  ^  mxed,  etc. 

EYf  lee  AY 

IB. 

Bib,  crib^  squib,  drib,  glib,  nilii  rik  A^mih 

Briber  tribe,  acribe.  aaofibe.  deiciibe.  sooer* 
acribe,  ptcaarlbe,  proscribe,  subscribe,  tran- 
acrtbe,  iMcribe.   AlUmable  ri^«r,  bib,  crib, 

'CIK. 

Ice,  dice,  mice,  nice,  price,  rice,  spice,  slice, 
thrice,  trice,  advice,  entice,  vice,  device.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  the  nouns,  rise,  concise,  precise, 
'pamdlM'tCle.  AMmmMi rAymes,wam,)mi,lma, 

'"SliillKSCSa  HvlOniiCOiji  %?tiMiiliiBiiiiI'i'i«Wi.  irfiilgliiW  fiSllllMBIill 

edifice,  orifice,  pc^tidl6%  pVMi|ricS|  'MMiifiM, 
ICC 

Blidi,  iicli,  chidi,.  MA,  MA,  .nicic,  pMc, 
•ipUc,  stick,  thick,  trick,  arftlimetic,  asdmatic, 
choleric,  catholic,  phl^matic,  heretic,  rhetoric, 
schismatic,  splenetic,  lunatic,  asteric,  politic, 
empiric   Alkwaitle  rhymes,  like,  pike,  etc., 
"  wmk,  speak,  etc. 

ICT. 

flU^  addict,  afflict,  convict,  inflict,  contra- 
dict, etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and 
partic^les  of  verbs  in  ick,  as  licked,  kicked, 

t^fiis  ^  svfiiff  ws  Hb^,  'take  4"  Mfctiip  leaked. 


ID. 

Bid,  chid,  hid,  kid,  lid,  slid,  rid,  bestrid, 
Pjrramid,  forbid.  Allowaile  rhymes,  bide, 
chide,  parricide,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and 
parHe^es  of  verts  or  le^  ms  died,  replied, 
etc.,  lead,  bead,  mead,  deed,  need,  etc.,  and  the 

pmief9l»am£'patfiie^ofwrkimm,mfmi, 
afficcd,  etc. 

IBS.. 

Bilk,  chide,  hide,  glide,  ptide,  ride,  slide, 
aide,  stfidit,  tide,  vide,  bride,  abide,  guide, 
aside,  astride,  beside,  bestride,  betide,  coiifidc, 
decide,  deride,  divide,  preside,  provide,  sub- 
side, misguide,  subdivide,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes, 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  im  ie  tt$id 
7,  OS  died,  replied,  etc.,  and  the  parHe^k 
sighed.  AlkmaMe  rtgmm,  bead,  mead,  etc., 
I  liidf  ludif  ctCw' 

IDES. 

Ides,,  bcaidct.  Petf^  ri^es,  ike  phmUt 
^  momm  amdik^ persons  sst^gmhr^mt4s  At 
ide,  as  tides,  he  rides.  AllowaMe  rkywm,  the 
pkwals  of  nouns  and  third persons  singular  of 
verbs  in  ead,  id,  as  beads,  he  leads,  etc.,  kid% 
he  bids,  etc. 

IDGE. 
BridgCf  ridgie,  abridge^  etc* 
IDST. 

Midst,  amidst,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  tht 
second  person  singular  of  the  present  tense  tf 
verh  «w  id,  «f  thoa  Mddest,  tboa  hiddcst,  etc 
AlkwaMe  rl^fwm,  lit  smnd  penm  sAigmiar 
of  the  present  tense  of  verbs  in  ide,  ead,  as 
thoa  hiddest,  tholi  readest,  etc. 

IE.or  Y. 

biqr,  ay,  die,  dry,  eye,  fly,  fry,  fie,  hi% 
tie,  pie,  ply,  pcy,  lye,  shy,  sly,  spiy.  sky,  sty, 
tie,  tiy,  vie,  why,  ally,  apply,  awry,  bdy,  com- 
ply, decry,  defy,  descry,  deny,  imply,  espy,  out- 
vie, outfly,  rely,  reply,  supply,  untie,  amplify, 
beautify,  certify,  crucify,  deify,  dignify,  edify, 
fidsify,  fortify,  gratify,  glorify,  indemnify,  just- 
ify, magnify,  modify,  mollify,  mortify,  pacify, 
pcUtify,  purify,  potrify,  qualify,  ntify,  rectify, 
sanctify,  satisfy,  scarify,  signify,  specify,  stupify. 
terrify,  testify,  verify,  villify,  vitrify,  vivify, 
prophesy.  Perfect  rhymes,  high,  nigh,  sigh, 
tbi^.  A&nmaMt  rfymes,  bee,  she,  tea,  etc., 
plemisy,  chemisliy,  academy,  apoctasy,  ooMfiir* 

fluCSVa.  iMigiigiifiiiiMM^        Mti'WMkwu' ..  iiiiiiiiiiiii!^^  flHUuNURIwr 


A  BICTIOMAR 

4U«cy,  legacy,  supremacy,  lunacy,  privacy, 
cuJicy,  .iialady,  remedy,  tragedy,  comedy,  cos- 
aograpby,  geography,  geometry,  etc.,  elegy, 
MStaiaty,  sovereignty,  loyalty,  disloyalty,  pen- 
alty, Gwmlty,  ribaldry,  chivalry,  imfimiy,  con. 
stancy,  fealty,   cavalry,  bigamy,  polygeny, 
/acancy,  inconstancy,  infancy,  company,  ac- 
company,  dittany,  tyranny,  villany,  anarchy, 
monarchy,  lethargy,  incendiary,  infirmary,  li- 
brary,  aalaiy,  sanctuary,  votary,  auxiliiry,  e«». 
trary,  diary,  granary,  rosemary,  nigoicy,  in- 
fantry, knavery,   livery,  recovery,  robbery, 
novelty,  antipathy,  apathy,  sympathy,  idolatry, 
galaxy,  husbandry,  cruelty,  enemy,  blasphemy, 
prophecy,  clemency,   decency,  inclemency, 
cmeigency,  regency,  progeny,  energy,  poverty, 
liberty,  property,  adultery,  artery,  artillery,  bat- 
tery, beggary,  bribery,  bravery,  delivery,  drud- 
gery, flattery,  gallery,  imagery,  lottery,  misery, 
mystery,  nvrsery,  raillery,  slavery,  sorcery, 
treachery,  discovery,  tapestry,  majesfy,  mod- 
esty, immodesty,  honesty,  dishonesQr,  courtesy, 
heray,  poesy,  poetry,  secrecy,  le^nxisy,  perfidy, 
smbsidy,  drapery,  symmetry,  drollery,  prodigy, 
policy,  mutiny,  destiny,  scrutiny,  hypocrisy, 
femily,  ability,  activity,  avidity,  assiduity,  civil- 
ftjr,  commmiity,  conoivity,  consanguinity,  con- 
formity,  congruity,  diutnmity,  fadEty,  falsity, 
familiarity,  formality,  generosity,  gratuity,  hu- 
aiidity,  absurdity,  activity,  adversity,  afiability, 
•**nify,  agility,  alacrity,  ambiguity,  animosity, 
•atiqoify.  tasterity,  authority,  brevity,  calamity, 
«P»cify,  captivity,  diarity,  chastity,  dvility, 
credulity,  curiosity,  finafriMiirity,  deformity, 
Mfy,  dexterity,  dignity,  disparity,  diversity, 
winity,  enmity,  enormity,  equality,  equanim- 
equity,  eternity,  extremity,  fataUty,  felicity, 
fertility,  fidelity,  firugaKty,  fiUnrity.  gravity, 
hostility,  humanity,  hamiKty.  immanity,  Imma. 
tanty,  immensity,  immorality,  immortality,  im- 
«omty,  immutability,  impartiality,  impossibfl- 
tty^pctaosity,  improbity,  iimnity,  incapacity, 
wciviHty,  incongruity,  inequality,  indemnity, 
^finity.  inflexibility,  instaWHfy,  InviMdity,  jol- 
"ty,  lenity,  lubricity,  magnanimHy,  au^oiity, 
"^^^  minority,  mutability,  nicety,  per- 
P«1»lexity,    perspicuity,  prosperity, 
;Pn^»I»*rf»Hty,  probity,  propensity,  rarity, 
^^»Ft  i^f«%,  niic%,  seuibilily,  sensual- 
.34  "' 


Y  OF  RHYMES,  fja 

ify,  solidity,  temerity,  timidity,  tnmqttillilK 
virginity,  visibility,  university,  irmnpeiy,  apoi 
ogy,  genealogy,  etymology,  simony,  symphony 
soliloquy,  allegory,  armory,  Actory,  pillory, 
faculfy,  treasury,  usury,  augury,  importunity 
impunity,  impurity,  inaccniai^,  inabi%,  inof- 
dulity,  indignity,  infidelity,  infirmity,  iniqaiti^ 
integrity,  laity,  liberality,  maligmty,  maturilyi 
morality,  mortality,  nativity,  necessity,  neutral, 
ify,  nobilify,  obscurity,  opportunity,  partiality, 
perpetuity,  prosperity,  priority,  prodigality,  par. 
ity,  quaUty,  quantity,  scarcity,  secnrity,  aevetfty, 
simplicity,  sincerity,  solemnity,  steri%,atnpM 
ity.  Trinity,  vacuity,  validity,  vanity,  vSvad^. 
uiwnimity,  uniformity,  unity,  anxiety,  gayety 
impiety,  piety,  satiety,  sobriety,  society,  variety, 
customary,  melody,  philosophy,  astrouoaiK 
anatomy,  colony,  ghtttony,  harmony,  ttOBy, 
gallantry,  canopy,  history,  memory,  ficloiy. 
calumny,  injury,  luxury,  penury,  peiiniy,«ni|^ 
industry. 

lECE,  see  EASE. 
lEF. 

Grief,  chief,  fief,  thief,  brief,  bdief,  idlcC 
etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  reef,  bee^  cfc  iWap^ 
perfect  rhytnes,  leaf,  sheaf,  etc 

lEGE. 

Liege,  li^,  oblige,  disoblige,  assiege,  b» 
si^. 

lELD. 

Field,  yield,  shield,  wield,  afield.  Neae^ 
perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  partieipke  ^ 
verh  in  eal,  «#  healed,  repealed, 

lEN,  see  EEN. 

.:llliil^.':iee'  END. 
lERCE,  see  ERSE. 
TEST,  see  EAST. 
lEVE,  see  EAVE. 
IFE. 

Rifi;,  fife,  kttile,  wife,  strife.  lilb.  JUkmam 
r^^tnes,  diff,  skiff,  stiff,  whiff, 
IFF,  see  IFE, 
IFT. 

Gift,  drift,  shifk,  lift,  rift,  sift,  thrifk,  adril^ 
etc,  mnd  ike  preterits  and participles  ofwrh  in 
il^tftiihiifed,  etc 

IG. 

^»  dig.  gig.  fig,  pig,  rig,  sprig,  twig^  m% 
AOmaik  rhymes,  league,  teague,  fatig«%«l8. 


ji  mcrmMdMF  of  mmymms 


IGE,  sec  lEGB. 

IGH,  see  IE. 
I611T,  im  im 

IGUE,  Mc  EAQUB. 
IKE. 

Bike,  like,  pike,  spike,  strike,  alike,  dislike, 
iMifie.   Alkmahk  rkymest  leak,  speak,  an 
ii<|iic,  «tc,  lidc,  pick,  etc. 

Ml,  chill,  ffll,  drill,  gill.  Mil,  ill.  km,  mill, 
fill,  quill,  rill,  shrill,  frill,  skill,  spill,  still,  swill, 
Arill,  till,  trill,  will,  distil,  falBl,  instil,  codicil, 
daffodil,  utensil.  Perfect  rhymes,  all  words 
m  ile,  with  the  accent  m  tke  imtepenul. 
syMoMt,  ai  iratktile,  etc.  AUemtMt 
rkpmt,  hfle,  chyle,  file,  feel,  reel,  etc.,  meal, 
pcal,  seal,  etc.,  and  words  m  Me,  Mamniff  He 
m€«0tt  m  tie  ait^ifenultimate,  m  snitahlt,  «tc 

ILD. 

Child,  mild,  wild,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the 
preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  of  one  syl- 
itMSr,  M  ile,  or  of  mone  syHMts,  provided  the 
m$mi  Ar  m  tkt  Mi,  as  pied,  reviled,  etc. 
ABmoaile  r^mes,  the  prefer^  mtdpmticiples 
of  verbs  in  ill,  as  filled,  vilM,  etc.,  im  oil,  m 
oiled,  boiled,  foiled,  etc. 

ILD. 

<Sld,  huild,  rebnild,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes, 
tteprv^ritumdpuriie^&t  of  vevh  m  illed,  as 
filed,  willed,  etc.  AMmmMe  rJ^mes,  child, 
llilid,  mtd  ihiir  mMtmoMe  rJ^mm,  wAM  m. 

Bile,  chyle,  file,  guile,  isle,  mile,  pile,  smile. 
Mile,  style,  tile,  vile,  while,  awhile,  compile, 
revile,  defile,  exile,  erewhile,  reconcile,  be- 
guile. AHamM  rhymes,  oil,  boil,  etc.,  bill, 

ILK. 
Milk,  silk,  bilk,  etc. 

ILT. 

Gilt,  jilt,  built,  quilt,  guilt,  hilt,  spilt,  stilt, 
ILTH. 

Viltli|.  tilth,  etc. 

Tlx 

IJH. 

Bviiii,  dim,  grim,  him,  lim,  iltim,  'diiii,  tklm, 
m^Mm,'  prim.    Mr^'  r^mm^  liiilK  Ipu, 


limn.  AUotmble  rhymes,  lime,  time,  *Hm_ 
etc.,  team,  gleam,  etc. 

1MB,  see  IM. 
IME. 

Chime,  lime,  grime,  climb,  cUme,  crime, 
prime,  mime.  A^e.dime.  d>,».  lilLe. 

lime.    AUmmiAk  rijmm,  brim,  dim, 
time,  etc 

IMES. 

Bctimii,  Mmelimci,  etc.  Plet^  rhymes, 
^pkerah  ofmmms  and  ihirdpersoms  singular, 
present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ime,  as  chimes,  he 
rhymes,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals 
of  mum  a$td  third  persms  singular,  present 
tense,  of  ver§i  m  earn,  mid  im,  m  dieans, 
brims,  he  twimi,  et& 

IMN,aeeIM. 

IMP. 

Imp)  pimp,  limp,  gimp. 

IMPSE. 

Glimpse:  rhymes,  the  plurcUs  of  nouns  and 
third  persons  present  of  verbs  im  imp^  im  imps, 
he  limps,  etc, 

IN. 

Chin,  din,  fin,  gin,  grin,  in,  inn,  kin,  pin, 
shin,  sin,  spin,  skin,  thin,  tin,  win,  within, 
■amiii,  javdn,  begin.  AlkmmUe  rhymes, 
chine,  dine,  etc.,  lean,  bean,  etc,  machine, 
nu^aiiiie,  etc. 

INCE. 

Mince,  prince,  since,  quince,  rince,  wince, 
oonvmce,  'Cvince. 

INCH. 

diach,  finch,  winch,  pinch,  inch. 
INCT. 

Instinct,  distinct,  extinct,  precinct,  succinct, 
etc.,  ttsid  the  preterits  emd  parOe^pht  of  verbs 
M  ink,  m  blinked,  pinked,  etc. 

mo. 

Bind,  find,  mind,  blind,  hind,  kind,  grind, 
rind,  wind,  behind,  unkind,  remind,  etc.,  and 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ine,  »s 
refined.  Allowable  rhymes,  rescind,  prescind, 
mmd  the  mourn  wind,  as  it  it  Ji^efum/fy  pro- 
mommeid;  akoOipurHe^pAs  ef  verbs  im  oin,  as 
joined. 

INE. 

Dine,  brine,  mine,  chine,  fine,  line,  nine, 
pine,  Mne,  Mne,  kine,  'Ihine^  critae; Urine. 


\ 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  RHYMES. 


4me,  wine,  whine,  combine,  confine,  decline, 
iefine,  incline,  inshrine,  intwine,  opine,  cal- 
cine, recline,  refine,  repine,  superfine,  inter- 
line, countermine,  undermine,  supine,  concu- 
bine, porcupine,  divine.  Perfect  rhymes,  sign, 
ass%n,  consign,  design,  etc,  ABevoable  rhymes, 
bin,  thin,  tin,  origin,  join,  loin,  etc.,  and  poly, 
tyllables  ending  in  ine,  pronounced  in,  as 
masculine,  feminine,  disopHae,  libertine, 
heroine,  etc. 

ING. 

Bring,  ring,  cling,  fling,  king,  ring,  sling, 
spring,  sting,  string,  swing,  wing,  wring,  thing, 
etc.,  and  the  participles  of  the  present  tense  in 
ing,  wkh  the  accent  on  the  antepenultimate,  as 
recovering.  aUering,  etc. 

INGE. 

Cringe,  fringe,  hii^,  singe,  springe,  swinge, 
tiage,  twinge,  inliringe, 

INK. 

Ink,  think,  wink,  drink,  blink,  brink,  chink, 
dink,  link,  pink,  shrink,  sink,  slink  stink, 
bethink,  foiethink, 

INT. 

Dint,  mint,  hint,  flint,  lint,  print,  squint, 
asquint,  imprint 

IP. 

Chip,  lip,  hip.  dip,  dip,  drip,  lip,  nip,  sip. 
np,  scrip,  ship,  skip,  slip,  snip,  strip,  tip,  trip, 
whip,  equip,  eldership,  fellowship,  worionan- 
ttip,  rivalship,  and  all  words  in  ship,  with 
thioeemiom  the  antepenultimate.  Allowable 
rhjmtt.  Wipe,  gripe,  etc.,  leap,  heap,  etc. 
IPE. 

""^P*'  stripe,  wipe, 
•wbctype,  prototype.  AHiwaMe  rhymes,  dap, 
%  workmanship,  etc. 

IPSE. 

Idipse:  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and 
^  persons  singular,  present  tense,  in  ip.  as 
fiP^  ttnps,  etc   AOoUHsble  rhymes,  the  pksrals 
'/noums,  mmd  Omrd  persons  sm^uhr,  premU 
M  ipe,  or  gripes,  wipes,  etc 
IR,  see  UR. 
IRCH,  see  URCH. 
IRD,  see  URD. 
IRE. 

sni^"*!*^*  ^  "J"^' 

iqoire.  hae,  ^i^^  motim. 


III 

admire,  aspire,  conspire,  desire,  inquire,  entire^ 
expire,  inspire,  require,  i«tire,  transpire.  Tyre. 
Perfect  rhymes,  friar,  liar,  brier,  amd  momu 
formed  from  verbs  ending  in  ie,  orj,m  crier, 
dier,  as  also  the  comparative  of  adjectives  of 
the  same  sounding  termiutttims,  as  ni8he& 
shier,  etc  — » 

IRGE.  see  ERGE, 
IRL. 

Giri,  whirl,  twiri.   Nearly  pesfeet  rJkymet 
curi,  furl,  churl,  etc. 

IRM* 

Firm,  affirm,  confirm,  infirm.  Nearly perfea 
rhymes,  worm,  term,  etc. 

IRST,  see  URST. 
IRT,  see  URT. 
IRTH. 

Birth,  mirth.  i1»^ri,riw«.  earth,  dearth 
wkkksee. 

ISS. 

Bliss,  miss,  hiss,  kiss,  this,  abyss,  amiss, 
snbmiss,  dismiss,  remiss.  Alkmable  rhymes, 
mice,  spice,  etc,  peace,  lease,  etc 

IS,  pronounced  like  IZ. 
Is,  his.  whiz. 

ISE.  see  ICE  and  IZE. 
ISH. 

Dish,  wish,  fish,  cuish,  pish. 

ISK. 

Brisk,  Msl^  disk,  risk,  whisk,  basilisk,  tam- 
arisk. 

ISP. 

Crisp,  wisp.  lisp. 

1ST, 

Fist,  list,  mist,  twist,  wrist,  assist,  consist, 
desist,  exist,  insist,  persist,  resist,  subsist,  aldie- 
mist,  amethyst,  anatomist,  antagonist,  annalist, 
evangelist,  eucharist,  exorcist,  herbalist,  hum- 
onst,  oculist,  organist,  satirist,  etc..  and  the 
preterm  and  parHcipks       verbs  in  iss,  as 
missed,  hissed,  etc    Ammable  rhymes,  the 
preterits  and  pariic^  ^/  verbs  m  ice,  as 
spiced,  sUced,  etc 

IT. 

Bit,  dt,  hit,  fit,  grit,  flit,  knit,  nit,  pit,  quit, 
«t.  sidit.  twit,  wit,  whit,  writ,  admit,  acquit, 
commit,  emit,  omit,  outwit,  permit,  remit,  sub> 
mit,  transmit,  refit,  benefit,  perquisite  AOot^ 
ible  rhymes,  beat,  heat,  etc,  bite,  mite^  light 
etc. 


53* 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  MMYMSS, 


ITCH  and  ICH. 
Ditch,  pitch,  rich,  which,  fitch,  bitch,  flitch, 
litch,  itch,  stitch,  switch,  twitch,  witch,  be- 
witch, nich*  enrich. 

ITE  Mui  IGHT* 
BitB,  cite,  kite,  blite,  niite,  gnite,  rite,  smite, 
ipilie,  trite,  white,  write,  contrite,  disunite,  des- 
flte,  indite,  invite,  excite,  incite,  polite,  requite, 
iccite,  unite,  reunite,  aconite,  appetite,  parasite, 
proselyte,  expedite.  Perfect  rhymes,  blight, 
iMiiifht,  fari|^  ifht,  iifht,  lri|^  hdg^  light, 
Imight,  mifht,  night.  pUffat,  right,  tight,  slight, 
fright,  wight,  affright,  alight,  aright, 
light,  delight,  despite,  unsight,  upright, 
|ht,  bedight,  oversight.  AUtrwakk  rhymes^ 
•Iglit,  height,  weight,  etc.,  bit,  hit,  etc.,  Ikvorile, 
Ifpoctiie,  ininite,  requisite,  opfMiite,  affioiite, 

ITH. 

fiti,  tmith,  frith. 

ITHE. 

Hithe,  blithe,  tithe,  sqrthe,  writhe^  lithe. 
dUmmtilt  r^fme,  with. 

IVE. 

fbe^  dive,  alive,  gyve,  liive,  <Mve,  rive, 
Arive,  strive,  thrive,  arrive,  amnive^  contrive, 
dlprive,  derive,  revive,  survive.  AUowable 
rfymest  give,  live,  sieve,  forgive,  outlive,  fugi- 
tive, laxative,  narrative,  prerogative,  primitive, 
sensitive,  vegetive,  aliimwtive,  aHeraative,  c»n- 


utive,  diiiialive,  inqnkitive,.  lenitive,  'Mgative, 
perspective,  positive,  pvefttiative,  piovocattve, 
purgative,  restorative. 

Fix,  six,  flix,  mix,  affix,  infix,  prefix,  tramfiz, 
ktemuz,  crucifix,  etc.,  mid  ike  pbtridt  ef 
mmm  mmd  ikml  permis  of  verbs  mi  ick,  as 
wicks,  licks,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals 
^mmns  and  third  persons  smguiar  of  verbs  m 
m  pikes,  likes,  etc. 

IXT. 

Betwixt:  rfymet,      pfvtmli  amd  frnH- 
t^ikt  ^  wei^s  in  ix,  as  fixed,  mixed,  etc. 
i  ISE  and  IZE. 

Priie,  wise,  rise,  size,  guise,  disguise,  advise, 
authorise,  canoniie,  chastise,  dviliie,  comprise, 
oitlciae,  deapia%  devise,  entefpriie,  eiuiae,  ex> 
OM,  idoliae,  imaovtaliae,  pnouae,  leviie. 


sacrifice,  sjrmpathize,  tjrrannize,  imd  the  ftmrak 
of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular,  present 
tense,  of  verbs  in  ie  or  y,  as  pies,  lies,  he  re- 
plies, etc.  AUe/moMe  rfymmt  miss,  hits,  pee* 
ciptce,  etc. 

0,  tee  00  and  OW. 
OACH. 

Broach,  croach,  poach,  abroach,  approaA, 
encroach,  reproach.  Ptyftd  rfyme,  ImA, 
ABmmMt  rJ^es,  botch,  notch,  tic,  nnch. 
hatch,  etc. 

OAD,  see  AUD  and  ODE. 
OAF,  see  OFF.  ' 

wAlK,  sec 

OAJLt  see  OliE. 
0AM,  CUE. 
OAN,  see  ONE. 
OAF,  see  OPE. 
OAR,  see  ORE. 
OARB,seeORO. 
OAST,  see  OST. 
OAT,  see  OTE. 
OATH,  see  OTH. 
OB. 

Fob,  bob,  mob,  knob,  sob,  rob,  throb.  Per' 
Jiei  ri^mmt  swab,  squab.  AUmmMt  ri^m*t% 
danbb  i^bbe,  fobe,  dub,  etc. 

Globe,  lobe,  probe,  robe,  conglobe.  Allow- 
eibk  rhymes,  fob,  mob,  etc.,  rub,  dub,  etc« 
danb,  etc. 

OCE,  see  068* 
OCK. 

Block,  lock,  cock,  clock,  crock,  dock,  frock, 
flock,  knock,  mock,  rock,  shock,  stock,  sodc 
AUemMi  rkywm^  oak,  pofce,  dbke,  etc..  look, 

toffk,  fltffii,  'bnck,.  snclc,  etc. 

OCT. 

Concoct :  rhymes,  the  preterits  and partidplet 
of  verbs  in  ock,  as  blocked,  locked,  etc.  AUam- 
able  rhymes,  the  preterits  a$td  pariie^pkt  of 
xm4s  in  oak  and  <Ae,  as  croaked,  aoked, 
voked,  etc 

OD. 

Clod,  God,  rod,  sod,  trod,  nod,  plod,  od4 
rod,  shod.  Allowable  rhymes,  ode,  code, iBOdH 
etc.,  am/  Ai  pnterits  md  partici^  «/  wr* 
im  OW,  m  sowed,  did  sow,  etc. 

ODE  and  OAD. 

Bode,  ode,  code,  mod*,  rode,  abode. 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  MMYMES. 


explode,  forebode,  commode,  incom> 
■lodc,  episode,  etc.  Perfect  rhytftes,  road, 
toad,  goad,  load,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and 
pmrtieiples  ef  verit  in  ow,  m  owed,  showed, 
■ic  A&mMkk  rJ^mm,  blood,  flood,  clod, 
bodt,  nod,  hroad,  finand,  etc.  See  OOD. 

OE,  see  OW. 
OFF  and  OUGH. 
Off,  scoC  etc     Perfect  rhymes^  cough, 
Ironi^  etc  AMmatle  rfymes,  oaf,  loaf,  etc, 
ppoo^  raof,  etc  See  OOF. 

OFT. 

Oft,  craft,  soft,  aloft,  §ltiB^  mmd  Sk*  pnttr&g 
MMv  pmiwU^ee*  ^  verwi  $m  'mmmwttfmt' 

OG. 

Hog^  bog,  CQf^  dog,  dog,  fog,  frag^  log,  jog, 
etc  PwfMt  f^mm*  dialoffne,  epilogne,  agog 
aynagogne,  catalogue,  pedagogne.  ABmaUe 
wfymes,  rogue,  vogue,  etc 

OGUE. 

Rogne,  vogue,  pton^e,  coUogu^  disaem 
bogne.  AMmmaMt  rUg^ma,  hog,  log,  dlalcfiK, 

DICE. 

Cboiee,  voice,  rejoice.  AUowablt  rhymes^ 
96m,  vice,  nee,  etc. 

OID. 

Told,  avoid,  devoid,  etc,  mmd  A§  pnttHt 

mid participles  of  verbs  in  oy,  as  buoyed,  cloyed, 
etc  Allowable  rhyt/ies,  hide,  bide,  rid^  etc 

OIL. 

Oil,  boil,  coil,  moil,  soil,  spoil,  toil,  despoil, 
•Bihrail,ieooil,  turmoil,  disembroil.  AOsmmNe 
nifiMit,  islCfWlule,  tile,  etc 

OIN. 

Coin,  join,  sulgoin,  grain,  loin,  adjoin,  con* 
join,  disjoin,  enjoin,  purloin,  icjom.  AHmmMt 
rhymes,  whine,  wine,  fine,  etc  See  INE, 

OINT. 

Oint,  joint,  point,  dii|oint,  anoint,  appoint, 
diaappoint,  cooaterpoint.    AMmaMt  wkymt. 


Poise, 


noise. 


OISE. 
counterpoise. 


equipoise,  etc., 


WdMf  pfytrait  of  mmm,  amdtkird persons 
pliar,  pmmi  Um$e  of  wrh  im  tff,  m  boys, 
cloys,  etc.   AMmmMe  rkynm,  wise,  site,  prize, 
^id  the  ^hmmk  oi  mourns,  and  tUrd  /mmm 


533 

#f 'it'«r  J,  mi 


sit^gmiar,  fmmiim$e,  if 
pics,  tries,  etc. 

GIST. 

Hoist,  moist,  foist,  etc,    Perfea  rkymn,  tki 
preterUs  mmd  pai^iples  of  verit  im  oioe,  mt 
rejoiced.  AUmmNt  rJ^^mes,  tk§ Jfvtuiti  mmd 
pmwHeiplaofmrh  m  ice,  <tf  spiotd,  tie. 
OIT. 

Coit,  exploit,  adroit,  etc  AOowmUt  rhymes^ 
white,  light,  might,  sight,  mite^  etc 

OKE. 

Brali%  choice,  smoke,  apoke,  straH  yoira^ 
bespalM^immtK^praivoite,i«wiolBa^'el6  Btrfod 
thymus,  choak,  cloak,  oak,  aoak.  jifflhw 
mblt  rhynust  stock,  mock,  etc.,  buck,  luck, 
etc,  talk,  walk,  etc,  look,  bode,  etc  Sek 
OCKmn/OOK. 

Loll,  doll,  droll,  extol,  capitol,  etc.  AllevmUt 
rhymes,  all,  ball,  etc,  awl,  bnwl,  etc,  boifl^ 
mole,  etc.,  dull,  mull,  etc 
OLD. 

Old,  bold,  cold,  gold,  hold,  midd,  aonid,  sold, 
told,  behold,  enfold,  nalbld,  nplioldf  iviiyiold, 
foretold,  maniffdd,  marigold.  PerfieU  rhymus, 
preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  oil,  owl, 
ole  and  oal,  as  rolled,  cajoled,  ibaled,  bowled, 
etc 

OLE. 

Bole,  dole,  jole,  hole,  mole,  pobi^  sole,  stol«^ 
whole,  shole,  cajole,  condole,  parole,  patrole, 
I^stole,  etc  Perfect  rhymes,  coal,  foal,  goal, 
soal,  bowl,  droll,  prowl,  roll,  scroll,  toll,  troll, 
control,  enroll,  etc.,  soul,  etc,  to  roll,  etc.  M- 
lowcAle  rhymes,  gull,  dull,  etc,  tmll,  idl,  etc, 
loll,  doU,  etc,  iool,  cool,  dc 

OLEH. 

Stftlffn,  swdlen. 

OLT. 

Bdk,  colt,  jolt,  holt,  dolt,  wHt  twolt, 
divndeibolt.  AMnnMt  fn^wci^  vwllt  ftwllt 
lalt,  etc  • 

OLVE. 

Solve,  absolve,  resolve,  cmvolve,  invdve, 
devolve,  dissolve,  revolve. 

DM,  UM. 

Lome,  dome,  home,  tome.  Perful  Hqrmm^ 
Ibani,  nMUB.  comh.  Alio 


1 


tem.  come,  bomb,  etc.,  troublesome,  etc  See 
OOM. 

OMB,  see  OOM. 
OMPT,  sec  OUNT. 
ON,  see  UN, 
ON. 

fi^Mit,  foiiet'  iiii<iei]g!one,  diSa  jf AwoAiSr 
w^ftKOf  dun,  m,  won,  ct&t  own,  moMWi,  etc., 
Imic^  bone,  etc,  Amazon,  cinnamon,  compari- 
wm,  cmputon,  garrison,  skeleton,  onion, 
inppon. 

OND^ 

Bond,  bond,  food,  befond,  abscond,  ciwre- 
a|MNid,  despond,  diamond,  vagabond,  etc.,  and 
frtteriis  a$td participles  of  verbs  m  on,  as 
donned,  conned,  etc.   AUewidie  rkymes,  ilt 
/niffief  mmd  partk^^  tf  mr6$  M  one,  on, 
vm,  m  stoned,  moaned,  stunned*  etc 
ONCE,  see  UNCI. 
ONE. 

Ftone,  bone,  drane,  throne,  alone,  stone, 
alone,  ealirone^  detlnoae, 
JPa^tti  w^muif  pown^  flknra, 
lllfown,'  sown,  own,  loan,  shown, 
overthrown,  groan,  blown,  moan,  known.  Al- 
kmable  rhymes,  dawn,  lawn,  etc.,  on,  con,  etc., 
none,  bun,  dun,  etc.,  moon,  boon,  etc 
ONG. 

£4iiigt  prong,  soiif ,  'tbong,  strong,  throng, 
wrong,  along,  belong,  prolong.  AMmmMt 
fJkjmmt  bung,  among,  hung,  etc. 

ONGUE,  see  UNG. 
OMK,  see  UMK* 
ONSB. 

Sconce,  ensconce,  etc.  AMm&Me  rJ^mm, 
mm,  ■OBoe,  aakannce,  etc. 

ONT. 

WmL  rJkyme,  want.  AUewabk 

'•iwna^  Ifont,  aillont,  etc,  confront,  pant. 


CO. 

Coo»w«io.  Nmrfy perfect rfymes,^!biattXMii, 
loob  wkOto  etc     ado,  nndo,  tbrongh,  jpon,  true, 
llBe^.lew9Sliew,etc  AOmm^i^i^mmt\mm, 
te«r«  .p%.  loe,  etc  See  Dkm^lm  3. 
OOD. 

ttmodt  aood,  food,  rood,  etc.    Nettrfy  per- 


in  00,  as  cooed,  wooed,  etc.  Alloroetble  rkym^i 
wood,  goodtiood,  stood,  withstood,  unaerstood. 
bmlwiiiood,  livelihood,  Ukelihood,  neighbor 
hood,  widowhood,  etc.,  blood,  flood,  etc,  fend, 
tllude,  habitude,  etc,  tke preterits  mmd  partiei* 
pies  of  verbs  in  ue,  and  ew,  as  brewed,  strewed, 
etc.,  imbued,  subdued,  etc.,  bud,  mud,  etc.,  and 
tkethreeapostrophiudanxiliaries,  would,  could, 
''i&^M^pmmmetd  wou'd,  cou*d,  shou'd,  etc., 
ode,  code,  tmd  tkeprttariii  amd  par/ieipks  of 
verbs  in  ow,  m  cnwcd»  rowed,,  ■etc.,  aim  nod, 
hod,  etc. 

OOF. 

Hoof,  prooi;  roof,  woof,  aloof,  disproof,  re 
proof,  behoof.  Atkma&it  rJ^wm,  hnff,  ru^ 
rough,  enough*  etc,  off,  scoff,  etc 
OOK. 

Book,  brook,  cook,  qrook,  hook,  look,  rook, 
•hoolc,  took,  mistook,  undertook,  forsook, 
betook.  ASmmMe  r^mm»  puke,  fluke,  etc, 
dock,  hick,  etc,  broke,  spdce,  etc 

OOL. 

Cool,  fool,  pool,  school,  stool,  tool,  befool 
Allowable  rhymes,  pule,  rule,  etc.,  dull,  gul4 
etc.,  bull,  pull,  etc,  pole,  hole,  etc. 

OOM. 

Gloom,  groom,  loom,  room,  spoom,  bloon% 
doom,  etc  rl^mm,  tomb,  enUmb,  mmk 

tke  city  Rome.    Nmrfy  perfect  rJkymm,  whom, 
womb,  etc.    Allowable  rhymes,  come,  drum, 
etc.,  bomb,  thumb,  clomb,  etc,  plume,  spume, 
etc.,  am/ from,  home,  comb,  etc 
OOM. 

Boon,  soon,  moon,  noon,  spoon,  swoon, 
buflfbon,  lampoon,  poltroon.  AttowAle  rhymes, 
tune,  prune,  etc.,  bun,  dun,  etc.,  gone,  don,  etc., 
bone,  alone,  etc.,  moan,  roan,  etc.  See  ONE. 
OOP. 

Loop,  poop,  scoop,  stoop,  troop,  droop- 
who(^,  coop,  hoopk  etc   Berfeet  rJ^metf  wtmpt 
group,  ^c.   AMmmMi  fkywm,  dnpe,  up^  ran 
tup,  etc,  cop,  top,  etc,  cope,  hope,  etc 
OOR. 

Boor,  poor,  moor,  etc   Perfict  rhymes ,  tour, 
amour,  pofamour,  contour.   AUmmite  rJ^mm 
bove,  pore,  etc.,  pure,  sure,  etc.,  jrour.poor,  ete. 
doof,  floQc,  etc,  bur,  cur,  etc.  sir,  Hir,  He. 
OOSE. 
Nearfy  perfect  rhymes.  Vi 


\ 


A  BICTIONARY  OF  RHYMES, 


SIf 


iNwifi  deuce,  use,  etc.,  profuse,  seduce.  AUoiO' 
Mle  rhymes,  dose,  jocose,  gbbose,  etc,  moss, 
loss,  etc,  us,  pus,  thus,  etc 

OOT. 

Root,  boot,  coot,  hoot,  shoot  Nearly  perfect 
rfymm»  suit,  finit,  etc,  lute,  impute,  etc 
AUmaUe  rfynm,  rate,  vote,  etc.,  goat,  coat, 
etc.,  hot,  hnt,  soot,  etc,  foot,  pat^  etc,  hot,  got, 
etc. 

OOTH. 

fiooth,  sooth,  smooth,  etc  AmmMrJ^mes, 
tooth,  youth,  sooth,  uncouth,  foiiooth.  etc. 
Though  these  are  /recent,  they  are  very  im- 
proper rhymes,  the  th  m  one  ciast  ieit^Jlat  amd 
in  the  ether  sharp. 

OOZE. 

Ooie,  nooce.  Perfect  rhymes,  whose,  choose, 
lose.  Marfy  perfect  rJ^mes,  the  verbs,  to  use, 
abuse,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  doze,  hose,  etc, 
buzz  and  does,  the  third  persons  singular  ^do, 
with  the  plurals  of  nouns,  and  third  persons 
tif^mkr,  presemt  tense,  of  verbs  in  ow,  o,  oe, 
cw,  ne,  as  foes,  goes,  throws,  views,  imbues, 
flues,  etc 

OP. 

Chop,  hop,  drop,  crop,  fop.  top,  pop,  prop, 
flop,shop,slop.  sop,  stop,  swop,  top,  underprop. 
ABmabk  r%r«,,  cope,  trope,  hope,  etc.,  tup, 

«iPketc,.ooop»,.:etc 

OPE. 

Sope,  hope,  cope,  mope,  grope,  pope,  rope. 
Mope,  tope,  trope,  aslope,  elope,  inter- 
telescope,  hdiotrope.  horoscope,  antelope, 
«c  and  ope',  contracted  m  poetry  for  open. 
AdowabU  rhymes,  hoop.  coop,  etc,  lop,  top, 
«c.,  tup,  sup,  etc 

OPT. 

^  rhymes  perftctfy  with  the  preterits  and 
fanutfde,  of  verbs  im  ^as  hopped,  lopped, 

duped,  hooped,  cupped,  etc 


OR. 


com- 


Or,  for,  creditor,  counsellor,  confessor, 

abhor  m  f   u  ■***'*^»  «mqueror,  governor, 

flw^'iTT-     '  etc.,  amd 

•r  hS^  '^'"** 

^  iW,  «  abhor,  orator,  etc 


-<^«**r4,wi«f,bore,tore,etc,boar,ho«r,etc, 
pure,  endure,  etc..  pur,  demur,  etc.,  stir,  sir,  eto 
ORCH. 

Scoroh,  torch,  etc.    Allowable  rhymes,  birel, 
smirch,  church,  etc.,  porch,  etc. 

ORCE. 

Force,  divorce,  enforce,  perforce,  etc  Per- 
feet  rhymes,  corse,  coarse,  hoarse,  course,  dis- 
course,  recourse,  intercourse,  source,  resource, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  worse,  purse,  etc, 
horse,  endorse,  etc. 

ORD. 

Cord,  Iprd,  record,  accord,  abhorred.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  hoard,  board,  aboard,  ford,  aflFord, 
sword,  etc,  word,  surd,  bird,  etc.,  and  the  pre* 
terMs  amd part'c^s  of  verbs  in  ore,  nr,  mmd  ir 
as  bored,  inoirred,  stined,  etc  * 

ORE. 

Bore,  core,  gore,  lore,  more,  ore,  poro,  scotc^ 
shore,  snore,  sore,  store,  swore,  tore,  wore^ 
adore,  afore,  ashore,  deplore,  explore,  implore, 
restore,  forbore,  foreswore,  heretofore,  helle- 
bore, sfcamore.   Perfect  rl^mes,  boar,  gore, 
oar,  roar,  soar,  four,  door,  floor,  and  o'er  fm 
over.  Allowable  rhymes,  hour,  sour,  etc,  pow'ij 
for  power;  show'r,/f?r  shower,  etc.,  bur,  cui^ 
etc.,  poor,  your,  etc.,  abhor,  orator,  senator,  etc 
SecOORtf»/OR. 

ORGE. 

Gorge,  disgorge,  regoige.  etc  AiOmmm 
rhymes,  forge,  urge,  diige,  etc 
ORK. 

Ork,coik,  folk,  stork,  etc  Allowable  rhymet. 
pork,  work. 

ORLi>. 

World  rhymes  perfectly  with  the pretenis  ana 
participles  of  verbs  in  uri,  as  hurled,  curled,  etc 
ORM,  see  ARM. 
Form,  storm,  conform,  deform,  inform,  pet* 
form,  reform,  misinform,  unifonn,  mnltifotm, 
transform.  AlkmaMe  rhymes,  form  {m  JwH), 
and  worm. 

ORN,  rhyming  with  HORN. 
Bora,  corn,  mom,  horn,  scorn,  thorn,  adorn, 
subora,  unicorn,  Capricorn.   ASowa^ie  rhyma, 
the  participles  borne,  {suj^ed,)  shorn,  etc.,  j4s 
verb  mourn,  the  nouns  urn,  turn,  etc. 

ORN,  rhyming  with  MORN. 
Born,  shorti,  torn,  worn,  lora,  forlorn,  love- 
Jotn,  sworn,  fonwom.  over-born,  forbonv 


A  3ICTIOMAMY  OF  MMYMM& 


fiiniy  dc*f  wiif  tnnif  etc* 

Horse,  endorse,  unhorse.  Attcwabh  rhymes^ 
worse,  corse,  etc.,  remorse,  couie,  course, 

ORSTf  URST» 
ORT.  see  ART. 
ORT,  rhyming  with  WART. 
Short,  sort,  exhort,  consort,  distort,  extort, 
rasoft,  retort,  snort.    Allowable  rhymes^  fort, 
•mnt,  poftf  fCfiait,  etc.,  liiit,  sliiit,  etc.,  voft, 
teit,  etc 

ORT,  rliTmiiig  with  COURT. 
Fort,  port,  sport,  comport,  disport,  export, 
■qport,  sufiport,  trmnsport,  report.  AiiffwaMe 
fli^yMMSv,  ifiwif^,  sort,  etc*  dirtf  hurt,  etc 
ORTH* 

Foftli,  fourtli.  AMmmUt  rjlgm€t,  noiti, 

VPiilVlSli|i  lilNHflllllljt  €MUrtith|ii  C^iC!* 

OSE,  sounded  OCE. 
Gose,  dose,  jocose.  Perfect  rhymes,  morose, 
gross,  engross,  verbose.    AUomabk  rhymes^ 
■Kws,  cross,  etc.,  us,  thias,  etc 

noM,,  '|)MM^  tlMM^'  vote,  cooipose,  depoMs,  iHb* 
close,  dispose,  discompose,  expose,  impose,  in- 
close, interpose,  oppose,  propose,  recompose, 
M|MMe,  suppose,  transpose,  arose,  presuppose, 
IbracinM,  'Ctc,  emi  tk*  /iiroiSt  tf  momm  mmd 

ow,  oe,  o,  etc.,  as  rows,  glows,  foes,  goes,  etc. 
AHowabh  rhymes,  the  verbs  choose,  lose,  etc., 
ZHd  the  plurals  ofnotms  and  third  persons  sin- 
pilar  of  verbs  in  ow,  rAjml^f  with  now,  as 

****  OSS. 

Boss,  loss,  cross,  dross,  moss,  toss,  across, 
emboss.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  nmmSt  dose, 
dose,  jocose,  etc.,  and  us,  thus,  etc 

OST. 

Cost,  firast,  lost,  accost,  etc.,  amdMi pr^kr&i 
midpmifk^ks  of  words  in  oss,  as  mossed,  mm- 
bossed,  etc.,  the  verb  exhaust,  and  the  mmm 
holocaust.  Allowable  rhymes^  ghost,  host,  post, 
compost,  most, etc.,  coast,  boast,  toast,  etc.,  bust, 
•Mist,  etc.,  roost,  and  the  preterits  and partici- 
fits  ifvtrh  im  oose,  ms  loosed,  dc 


OT,  S0c  A.Ta 
CloC,       Uflt,  got,  liot,  joti  lot,  loMl,  no^ 
plot,  pot,  scot,  slMt,  sot,  spot,  tfvioot,  trot,  rot 
grot,  begot,  forgot,  allot,  besot,  complot,  coun. 
terplot.  Allowable  rhymes,  note,  vote,  etc.,  boat, 
coat,  etc.,  but,  cut,  etc. 

OTCH. 

Boldi,  notdii^  etc  JPerfett  i^lgftM^  watch. 
ABtw^Ne  riljniMf ,  imicii,  Midi,  dc 

OTB. 

Hots,  volt,  note,  qnote,  vole,  wrote,  smote, 
denote,  pramote,  remote,  devote,  anecdote,  ante- 
dote,  etc  JPSerfect  rhymes,  boat,  coiit,  bloat,, 
doat,  float,  gloat,  goat,  oat,  overfloat,  afloat, 
throat,  OMMt.  j4ifiMMi^&r>ijm«r,  bout,  flout,  etc.,. 

ImB^ji  ^Solfp  ((ln>*ijii  Imtju  CEUjlnp  ^BJb(5<f']i  Buo^stji  nhvONDitji^  CtlCa 

BMtii,c]otii,flmtli,moai,  trolii,tietroth.  Per- 
pet  rhyme,  wraHi.  Allowable  rhymes,  both, 
loth,  sloth,  oath,  growth,  etc.,  forsooth,  the  noun 
mouth,  and  the  solemn  auxiliary  doth,  to  which 
some  poe»  add  loathe,  dolli^  Jul  IMti  iif 
jwijpif  y.   see  UM«is> 

OU,  tee  00  and  OW. 
OUBT,  see  OUT. 
OUCH. 

Couch,  pouch,  vouch,  slouch,  avouch,  crouch. 
Allowable  rhymes,  much,  such,  etc.,  coach* 
roach,  etc. 

OUD. 

Shroud,  cloud,  proud,  loud,  aloud,  croud, 
overshroud,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and partici' 
pies  of  verbs  in  ow,  as  he  bowed,  vowed,  etc. 
AlkmaMe  rhymes,  the  pr^erits  a»dpttriie^ks 
if  vtrh  m  ow,  m  owed,,  flowed,  'etc.  Mood, 

0¥E. 

Wove,  inwove,  interwove,  alcove,  clove, 
grove,  rove,  stove,  strove,  throve,  drove.  AUotv- 
able  r^mes,  dove,  love,  shove,  glove,  above, 
etc.,  move,  balKivie,  approve,  disprove,  dis* 
'Biipraife,  'improve,  groove,  prove,  tvpmoi,  etc  . 

OUGH,  sec..  OIF,  OW,  and  UFF. 
OUGHT. 

Bought,  thought,  ought,  brought,  forethought, 
fought,  nought,  sought,  wrought,  besought,  be 
thought,  methought,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  aught, 
naught,  caught,  taught,  etc.,  mme^mm^  dfaiight. 


A  mCTIONAMY  OF  MMYMM& 


537 


Allowable  rfymes,  not,  yacht,  etc.,  note,  vote, 
etc.,  butt,  hut,  etc,  hoot,  root,  etc. 

OUL,  see  OLE  and  OWL. 
OULD. 

Mould.  Ferfeet  rhymes,  ibid,  old,  cold, 
etc,  mmd  the  preteriis  amd  pttr^^^  of  verbs 
in  owl,  ol,  and  ole,  as  bowled,  tolled,  cajoled, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  parti- 
c^s  of  verbs  in  ull,  as  gulled,  pulled,  etc. 

OUNCE. 

Bounce,  flounce,  renounce,  pounce,  ounce, 
denounce,  pronounce. 

OUND. 

Bomd,  found,  mound,  ground,  hound, 
I  poiuid,rouod,  sound,  wound,  abound,  aground, 
around,  confound,  compound,  expound,  pro- 
found, rebound,  redound,  resound,  propound, 
surround,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles 
of  the  verbs  in  own,  frowned,  renowned,  etc. 
AUawM  rhy$nes,  the  preUrits  and  participles 
of  verbs  in  one,  oan,  and  un,  as  toned,  moaned, 
sunned,  etc.,  conseptesUly  fund,  refund,  etc., 
md  wound  (a  hurt),  prmoimced  woaad. 

OUNG,  see  UNG. 
OUNT. 

Count,  mouut,  fount,  amount,  dismou  t,  re- 
mount, surmount^  account,  discount,  miscount, 
lecount.  AUmmAk  rhymes,  want,  font,  don't, 
won't,  etc 

OUP,  see  OOP. 
OUR. 

Hour,  lour,  sour,  our,  scour,  deflour,  de- 
vour, etc,  rhymes  perfectly  with  bower,  cower, 
fewer.  ,»«r.  tower,  ac, 

mm*T,  tow'r,  etc.  AHommMe  rhymes,  bore, 
more,  roar,  pour,  tour,  moor,  poor,  etc,  pure, 
lure,  etc.,  sir,  stir,  bur,  cur,  etc. 

OURGE,  see  URGE. 
OURN,  see  ORN  and  URN. 
OURS. 

Ours  rhymes  perfectly  with  the  plurals  of 
mtmx  m$d  ^iml  perstm  pment  of  verbs  in 
m,  and  ower,  as  hours,  scours,  ddburs, 
lowers,  showers,  etc  Allowable  rhymes,  the 
Plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  present  of 
^erbs  in  oor  and  ure,  as  boors,  moors,  ctc, 
n«e»i  endures,  etc. 


OURS. 

Yours  rhymes  perfectly  with  the  pbsrals  of 
neurn  emd  tidsrd persons  presetU  of  verbs  in  ure, 
Of  cures,  endures,  etc  Altmem  rl^me,  mm, 
and  its  perfect  rhymes  and  the  phtrab  tf 
nouns  and  third  persons  present  of  verbs  in 
oor,  ore,  and  ur,  as  boors,  moors,  etc.,  shores^ 
pores,  etc,  burs,  slurs,  stirs,  etc. 

OURSE,  see  ORCE. 

OURT,  see  ORT. 
OURTH,  see  ORTH. 
OUS,  see  US. 
OUS,  pronounced  OUCE. 
House,   mouse,   chouse,  etc.  Alltrwablt. 
rhymes,  the  nmm  close,  dose^  jocose,  etc». 
deuce,  use,  produce,  etc,  lUi  thw,  etc,  inooi^ 
and  the  noun  noose. 

OUSE,  pronounced  OUZE,  see  OWZB. 
OUT. 

Bout,  lout,  out,  clout,  pout,  gout,  grout*, 
rout,  scout,  shout,  snout,  spout,  stout,  sprout,, 
trout,  about,  devout,  without,  throughout, 
rhymes  perfte^y  with  doubt,  redoubt,  misdoubt^ 
drought,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  note  vote,, 
etc.,  boat,  coat,  etc.,  lute,  suit,  etc,  got,  not,, 
etc.,  nut,  shut,  hoot,  boot,  etc. 

OUTIL 

Mouth,  south,  when  nouns  have  the  th  sharpy. 
The  verbs  to  mouth,  to  south,  etc.,  m^aSom^ 
ah^  rhyme  with  booth,  smooth,  etc.,  whicA  jww. 

OW,  sounded  OU. 
Now,  bow,  how,  mow,  cow,  brow,  plow^ 
sow,  vow,  prow,  avow,  allow,  disallow,  en- 
dow, etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  bough,  plough,, 
slough  (mire),  etc.,  thou.  Allowable  rhymes^ 
go,  no,  blow,  sow,  etc. 

OW,  sounded  OWE. 

Blow,  stow,  crow,  bow,  flow,  glow,  grow,, 
know,  low,  mow,  row,  show,  sow,  straw,  atow,. 
slow,  snow,  throw,  trow,  below,  bestow,  fore- 
know, outgrow,  overgrow,  overthrow,  reflow,. 
foreshow,  etc    Perfect  rhymes,  go,  no,  toe, 
foe,  owe,  wo,  oh,  so,  lo,  though,  hoe,  ho,  ago, 
forego,  undergo,  dough,  roe,  sloe,  and  the  verK^ 
to  sew  {nvith  a  needle).    ABowable  rhymes, 
now,  cow,  vow,  do,  etc.    See  the  last  article, 
OWL,  see  OLE. 

Cowl,  growl,  owl,  fowl,  howl,  prowl,  etft- 


flS 


■Sn^  r%must  scoul,  foul,  etc.  AMamaMi 
'#i%MMt|,  Iwwly  MNiit  liol%  goslf  cie>t  dulI,  gnllf 


OWN,  see  ONE. 
Brown,  town,  clown,  crown,  down,  drown, 
frawn,  gown,  adown,  c«nown,  embrown,  etc. 
J^offt^ .ri^mtt  nmtn.  AMommMt  r^fwm^  tone, 
fioiie,  moan,  owiig  Muf '  tkt  jfiawiig^fiilttt  tliramit 

OWSE,  sec  OUSE. 
Blowie.  Perfect  rhymjs,  browse,  trouse, 
rouae,  tponse,  carouse,  souse,  espouse,  the 
9tfh  to  bouie,  mooc^  etc.,  amd  ike  pmrah 
^  HMMif  mmd  iMrd  penom  prmmi  iemu  of 
verbs  in  ow,  as  brows,  allows,  etc.  Alkm* 
eihk  rhymes,  hose,  tliose,  to  dose,  etc. 

OX. 

Ox,  box,  fox,  equinox,  orthodox,  heterodox, 
•Ic  Atii€iri^mm,Me/fytrmitafm0mum$d 

-ttodcs,  etc   A&mtMi  rkywm,  iM§  ftmmk  ef 
noum  emd  third  persons  present  of  verbs  in 
oke,  oak,  emd  uck,  as  strokes,  oaks,  cloaks, 
sucks,  etc 

OY. 

Boy,  buoy,  coy,  employ,  cloy,  joy,  toy, 
alloy,  aninf,  convoy,  decoy,  destroy,  d^oy* 
«mploy. 

OZB,  :see  'OSB. 
UB. 

Cub,  club,  dab,  chub,  drab,  grub,  rub, 
snub  shrub,  tub.  AlkmeAk  rhymes,  cube, 
tube,  etc,  cob,  rob,  etc. 

OAm,  mta.  Attmrnik  r^mm,  dn\  cub, 
UCE. 

Truce,  since,  spfoctt  imm,  coodnee,  de- 
duce, imdnce,  introduce,  produce,  seduce, 
traduce,  juice,  leduce,  etc.,  rhymes  perftetfy 
wUk  ik«  mmns  use,  abuse,  profuse,  abstruse, 
dbna^  excuse,  misuse,  obtuse,  recluse. 
UCH,  see  UTCH. 
UCK. 

Budi,  lack,  pluck,  suck,  aCruck,  tuck,  truck, 
duck.  dMmuMi  r^mm,  puke,  duke,  etc., 
ioolt,.  'tOOka'  'dc* 

UCT. 

Ccniinct,  deduct,,  iMiruct,  obstract,  M|ue* 


e^kt  ^  mrhs  m  uck,  as  ducked,  sucked,  eta. 
AMmMi  r^jmm,  tik  pvitriit  ami  partu^kt 
^  wr#«  m  uke,  amd  ook,  as  puked,  kooke4. 
etc 

UD. 

Bud,  scud,  stud,  mud,  cud,  r^mes  prfecefy 
with  blood  ai$d  flood.  AlkmaMe  rJfymet, 
good,  hood,  etc.,  rood,  ibod,  etc,  beatitude, 

UDE. 

Rude,  erode,  prude,  allude,  conclude,  de- 
lude, elude,  exclude,  exude,  include,  intrade, 
obtrude,  seclude,  altitude,  fortitude,  gratitttde, 
interlude,  latitude,  longitude,  magnitude,  mul- 
titude, solicitude,  soliiude,  vicissitude,  aptitude, 
habitude,  ingratitude,  inaptitude,  lassitude, 
plenitude,  pramptitnde,  sefvitwle,  ■iiwiijf^niy, 
etc  Perfea  rfymes^  lead,  feud,  etc.,  and  JOii 
preterits  and  participks  of  verbs  in  ew,  as 
stewed,  viewed,  etc.  Allovoabk  rhymes^  bud, 
cud,  etc.,  good,  hood,  blood,  flood,  etc. 
UDGE. 

Jttd^,  drudge,  grudge,  trudge,  adjudge,  pre 
jmlgtt 

UE,  see  EW. 
UFF. 

Buff,  cuff,  bluff,  hnfl^  gruff,  lull^  puff,  snuff,  stul( 
ruff,  rebuff,  oounterbuff,  etc.   Perftd  rkyma, 
tough,  enough,  slough  (<ai#  juisn), 
dionght  *tc.  AUamabk  rhymm,       oaC  ttc 
UFT. 

Tuft.  Perfut  rhymes,  the  prekrits  oftd 
partie^ks  ef  ver^  in  uff,  as  cuffed,  stuffed, 
etc 

UG. 

Lug,  bug,  dug,  drag,  hug,  rug,  slug,  snugi 
mng,  shrug,  pug.  AUowatk  rhymes,  vogne^ 
rogue,  etc. 

UICE.  see  USE. 
UISB,  see  ISE  aad  USE. 
UIE,  see  IE. 
UKE. 

Biike,  puke,  rebuke,,  etc  Nmriy  perfs^ 
rhgmm,  cook,  .kMic,  booli,  etc  Aikmdk 
rhgf&ut,  duck,  bn^,  etc. 

ULandULL. 

Cull,  dull,  gull,  hull,  lull,  mull,  null,  trull, 
skull,  annul,  disannul.  AUowabk  rhymes^ 
fool,  tool,  etc,  wool,  bull,  pull,  foU,  bountifiii 
Mucittii,  socvownu,  'annitti,  witoiut,  weiMieiiu* 


A  BicTioNA^w  m  MMmms. 


>vofshii)<uI,  md  every  Word  endii^  im  fnl 
hmnngihe  memi  m  the  amt^mmkmak 

ULE. 

Mule,  pule,  yule,  rule,  overrule,  ridicule, 
misnile.   Aikmahk  rhymes,  cull,  dull,  wool, 
All,  bountfful,  etc   See  the  last  uftide. 
ULGE. 
Bulge,  indulge,  divulge,  etc. 

ULK. 
Bulk,  hulk,  iknik. 

Pulse,  repulse,  impulse,  expolse^  convulse. 
ULT. 

Result,  adult,  exult,  consult,  indult,  occult, 
insult,  difficult,  etc  AlUmabk  rhymes,  colt, 
bolt,  etc 

UM. 

Crum,  dram,  gram,  gum,  hum,  mum,  scum, 
plum,  stum,  sum,  swum,  thram.  Perfect 
rfymes,  thumb,  dumb,  succumb,  come,  become, 
owwome,  burthensonae,  cumbersome,  frolic- 
some,  hnmorsome,  quarrelsome,  troublesome, 
martyrdom,  Christendom.  AOmooMe  rl^mm, 
fume,  plume,  rheum,  and  room,  doom,  tomb, 
hecatomb. 

UME. 

P«uoe,  plume,  assume^  comnme^  peffone, 
'ttonie,  presume,  deplume. 

♦  UMP. 
Bumft  pump,  jump,  lump,  plump,  ramp, 
trump,  thump.   Perfect  rhyme, 

m 

gun,  nun,  pun,  run,  sun,  shun,  tun, 
««n.spun,b^«n.  iln/**  rJ^iwr,  son,  won, 
ton,  done,  one,  none,  undone.  AOmahk 

on,  gone,  etc.  tune,  prune,  etc  See 

till. 

UNCE. 

^ce,once,e»c  Ailma6krJkymet,wmoe, 

Hunch,  punch,  hunch,  lunch,  munch. 
UND. 

F\ind,  refund.    Perfect  rhymes,  the  pret- 

^  ^partk^    wr**  Mm,  as  shunned, 

wc. 


539 


UNE. 

Jwie,  tune,  untune,  jejune,  prane.  importune, 
^Z^^^  P^fect  rhymes,  moon,  soon,  etc 
rkmes,  bun,  dun,  'CtC 


UNG. 

Qung,  dung^  flung,  hung,  rung,  strong,  sunn 
sprang,  dung,  stung,  swung,  rung,  unsung. 
Perfect  rhymes,  young,  tongue,  among.  JlMm- 
abk  rhymes,  song,  long,  etc. 

UNGE. 
Plunge,  sponge,  expunge,  etc 
UNK. 

Drank,  sunk,  shrunk,  stunk,  spunk,  punk, 
trunk,  slunk.   Perfect  rhyme,  monk. 
UNT. 

Brunt,  blunt,  hunt,  rant,  grunt.  Ptr^ 
rhyme,  wont  {k  6e  accttstomed), 
UP. 

Cup,  sup,  up.  Alkmthk  rJ^mes,  mpt,  aoopt, 
and  diqpe,  group,  etc. 

UPT. 

Abrupt,  corrapt,  interrapt.    Perfect  rhymett 
thepartie^  of  verbs  in  up,  as  supoed.  etc 
UR. 

Blur,  cur,  bur,  fiir,  slur,  spur,  concur,  d«< 
mur,  incur.  Perfect  rhymes,  sir,  stir.  JiJem^ 
perfect  rhyme,  fir,  etc  AOowaik  rhymok 
pore,  ore,  etc 

URB. 

Curb,  disturb.    Mar/y  perftet  rhymes,  veiiv 
herb,  etc.  Alkwabk  rhyme,  oib, 

URCH. 

Church,  lurch,  birch.  Nearly  perfect  rhymiet^ 
perch,  search.   Alkwahk  rhyme,  porch. 
URD. 

Curd,  absurd.   Perfect  rhymes,  bird,  woni, 

and  thepraeriis  and  participks  of  verbs  m  Ub 

or  spurred.    Allowable   rhymes,  board,  foni, 

cord,  lord,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  pariici. 

pks  of  verbs  t»  ore,  oar,  am/or,  as  gored,  oared, 

aUiorred,  etc. ;  ako  the  preterits  atsd partic^pitt 

of  verbs  im  ore,  Of  cured,  inmnttied,  etc  Sen 
ORD. 

URE. 

Cure,  pure,  dure,  lure,  >nre.  a^ure,  aliuK^i 
assure,  demure,  conjure,  endure,  manure,  enuc^ 
insure,  immature,  immure,  mature,  obscure,  pro- 
cure, secure,  adjure,  calenture,  coverture,  epi. 
cure,  investiture,  forfeiture,  furniture,  miniature 
nouriture,  overture,  portraiture,  pnmogeniture 
temperature.   AUowabk  rfyme$,  poor«  mr 
power,  sour,  etc.,  cur,  bur,  etc 
URF. 

Turf,  scurf,  etc. 


URGE. 

Purge,  BifC,  surge,  scourge.  Perfect  rhymes, 
fcrge,  diverge,  etc.  AUtmabU  rhymes,  gorge, 
George,  etc.,  forge,  etc. 

URK. 

Laifc,  Ttefc.  Pirftd  ri^m*,  ivork.  Marfy 

URL,  Mc  IRL* 
Chwl,  oirl,  fail*  hurl,  poii,  nnm^  wrftarl. 
Mmr^  t^mm,  fprl,  twiii,  ■«!■.»  fcwl, 

URN. 

Bim,.  ciiiin,  »|miii,  tmi,  nni,  letuni,  oftr- 
.Av^iwf  rJj^iiKft  ■•Of' 


re- 


URSS* 


t,  liSstiniw,  ia* 


Dburse.  Fir^  rJ^m*, 
Sf  etc. 

0RST. 
Bnnt,  cnnt,  linit,  acewl 
dlmwt,  fiint,  ii«iit,.  int 

URT. 

Blurt,  hurt,  sport.  /Vr/k/ r-*j«««r,  dirt,  shirt, 
flirt,  squirt,  etc.  AikmMdk  r^im,  port,  court, 
ilicyrt,  snort,  etc. 

US. 

Us,  thiit,  boas,  tmis,  discuss,  iucuhus,  over- 
fills, amorous,  boisterous,  clamorous,  credulous, 
iangcrous,  degenerous,  generous,  emulous, 
libulous,  frivolous,  hazardous,  idolatrous,  in- 
famous, miraculous,  mischkvoas,  moaataiuotts, 
mntiuoiit,  MGcaitous,  nmnerom,.  ominous, 
perilous,  poisonous,  populous,  pmperous, 
lidicnloos,  riotiMi,  ruinous,  scandalous,  scrupu- 
lous, sedulous,  traitorous,  treacherous,  tyran- 
nous, ven<»ous,  vigorous,  villainous,  adventur- 
ous, adulteroDs,  ambiguous,  blasphemous, 
dokirous,  Inttnitous,  sonorous,  gluttonous, 
gntaitons,  inatcduloiit,  lecherous,  libidinous, 
magnanimous,  obstreperous,  odoriferous,  pon- 
derous, ravenous,  rigorous,  slanderous,  solicit- 
ous, timorous,  valorous,  unanimous,  calamitous. 
AMmmMe  rkymeSf  ikg  mamm  use,  abuse,  diiiiie, 
ticnse,  ll#  vet4  to  loose,  mmd  llv'  tmms  foose, 
'Icncc,  juice,  tract,  flic,  cloi%  'doM,  house, 


USE,  with  the  j  pur?. 
TAe  nouns  use,  disuse,  abuse,  deuce,  tnin^ 
Perfect  rAjmes^  the  verb  to  loose,  the  h0uh\ 
goose,  noOM,  moose.  AHmmMe  rhymes,  us 
'thus,  boss,  etc. 

USE,  sounded  UZE. 
Muse,  the  verbs  to  use,  abuse,  amuse,  diffuse, 
excuse,  infuse,  misuse,  peruse,  refuse,  suffuse, 
transfuse,  accuse.    Fmrfkt  rhymes,  bruise,  emd 
the  ^rak  tfmmmi  mmt  third  persons  sii^mkm 
^  twpJir  Ml  ew,  emd  uc,  «ff  'd«iff%  'imbntt,  etc 
AibmMe  rJ^mm,  buzz,  does,  etc 
USH. 

Blush,  brush,  crush,  gush,  flush,  rush,  hush. 
AUovMible  rhymes,  bush,  push. 

USK. 

Busk,  tusk,  dusk,  hudc,  musk. 

UST. 

Bust,  cruat,  dtist,  just,  must,  lust,  rust,  thrust,, 
trust,  adjust,  adust,  disgust,  distrust,  intrust,. 

mistrust,  robust,  unjust.  Perfect  rhymes,  the 
preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  uss,  ox 
trussed,  discussed,  etc. 

UT. 

But,  butt,  cut,  hut.  cut,  glut,  jut,  nut,  shot,, 
strut,  englut,  rut,  scut,  slut,  smut,  abut.  Perfect 
rhyme,  soot.  AllowcMe  rhymes,  boot,  etc.,  dis- 
pute, etc.,  boat,  etc. 

UTCH.  I 

Hutch,  crutch,  Dutch.    AiqM  r4|Mi% 

UTE. 

Brute,  lute,  flute,  mute,  acute,  compute,  con- 
fute, dispute,  dilute,  depute,  impute,  minute,, 
pollute,  refute,  repute,  salute,  absdate.  attri* 
bute,  oomitnter  doititntfl,  dinolule,  exflcnl% 
institute,  irtesolute,  persecute,  praMcnIe,  pm' 
titute,  resolute/  substitute.  Perfect  rhymes^ 
fruit,  recruit,  etc-  Allowable  rhymes,  boot,  etc., 
boat,  etc.,  note,  etc.,  hut,  etc. 

UX. 

flMt,itli3E,«tc  I^^i^mes,thiplm^ 
of  momm  emd  third  permu  ofmrh  im  uck,  as 
ducks,  trucks,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  thepht' 
rals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  of  verbs  « 
ook,  uke,  oak,  etc.,  as  cooks,  pukes,  oaks,  ete^ 

Y,  sec  IB. 


H^ME  AMUSEMENTS.  54- 


Embracing  Brief  and  Comprehensive  Rules  for  the 
Mosb  Fopidm*  cmd  Amusing  Chimes^  i^twts, 
and  Plays,  Both  In-door  and  (kd-door,  for 
Both  Sexes,  Old  and  Young,  Showing 


HOW  TO  MAKE  HOME  HAPPY. 

OUT'DOOR  AMUSEMENTS. 

As  this  is  peculiarly  a  lady's  game,  althoogh  played  by  botb  8eies»  «e  aMU, 
In  what  follows,  speak  of  the  player  female. 

The  rules  which  follow  are  based  upon  the  experience  of  the  best  playeis,  and 
are  regarded,  both  in  America  and  in  England,  as  authoritati¥e  upon  the 
subject. 

Arranging  the  Grmmd. 

A  full-sized  croquet-ground  should  measure  forty  yards  by  thirty  yards ;  but 
the  game  may  be  placed  in  a  smaller  space.  In  all  cases  the  botmdailes  of  the 
ground  should  be  accurately  defined. 

A  smoothly  cut  lawn  is  the  best  for  the  game;  the  grass  forming  a  soft 
cushion  for  the  balls. 

There  are  several  ways  of  arranging  the  hoops.  The  method  commonly  used 
m  this  countrj  requires  ten  hoops,  and  two  pegs.  The  pegs  are  set  a  few  feet 
from  the  upper  and  lower  ends  of  the  lawn  or  space  used,  and  are  driven  firmly 
into  the  ground.  A  hoop  is  then  set  into  the  ground  a  few  feet  (according  to 
the  size  of  the  lawn)  in  front  of  the  peg  or  stake,  and  in  a  line  with  it,  and  a 
second  hoop  is  placed  at  a  similar  distance  in  front  of  the  first  one.  A  second 
tttke  or  peg  is  then  driven  into  the  ground  at  the  opposite  end  of  the  lawn, 
and  tm  hoops  are  set  up  in  front  of  it,  at  equal  distances,  as  above.  Now  set 
^«  hoop  on  each  side  (rij^  and  left)  of  the  second  hoop  from  the  stake, 
set  up  the  remaining  hoops,  one  mMiiay  between  the  two  left-hand  hoops. 


143  HOME  AMmMMEMTS, 

■Mi  tlw  Oilier  midway  betvcen  the  two  right-haml  Iioopi,  and  tlie  giiniii&  b 
'raid J  te'  tliC'  game. 

Jm^pkmrnfU  Wmi  m  tk$  Gam, 

He  implements  uacd  in  dofoet  am  Im  In  nnmlier,  ?ii.:  balli,  mallets, 
lioops,  and  stakes. 

J^a//s.—Tkem  should  be  made  of  box  or  some  other  hard  wood,  and 
sboiild  be  about  ten  iaclies  in  circumference,  and  weigh  ^bout  five  and  a  half 
ounces.  They  should  be  painted  of  different  colors,  and  as  brightly  as  possible. 
The  usual  colors  are  red,  blue,  orange,  brown,  pink,  green,  yellow  and  black. 
The  Ma//efs.— These  instruments  ought  to  weigh  at  least  twice  as  much  as  the 
Some  makers  famish  mallets  which  are  absolutely  lighter  than  the  balls. 
This  is  a  manifest  absurdity.  The  propelling  instrument  ought  always  to  be 
much  heavier  than  the  object  which  it  propels,  otherwise  the  player  is  obliged 
to  supply  the  want  of  the  weight  by  throwing  extra  force  into  his  stroke,  and 
thefcfore  to  disarrange  his  aim  and  to  destroy  all  delicacy  of  play. 

This  self-evident  role  is  carried  out  in  all  other  games  where  balls  are  struck, 
and  there  can  be  no  reason  why  croquet  should  form  the  solitary  exception. 

The  length  of  the  nMifet-handle  is  another  point  of  great  importance.  As  a 
IPWil  thing  the  handles  are  much  too  long.  Two  feet  four  inches  from  the 
head  of  the  mallet  is  amply  sufficient  length  for  a  mallet-handle,  and  we  should 
always  be'  inclined  to  lemifie  an  inch  ewm  inm  thiS'  length. 

¥ety  tall  persons  will  of  course  lequiie  longer  handles,  but  for  pasons  of 
oidinary  height  a  mallet  ought  not  to  exceed  two  feet  six  inches  in  total  length. 
Ladies,  especially,  do  not  need  long  mallets,  and  we  are  sure,  from  practical 
experience,  that  every  inch  of  mdim  length  dcfUacts  fiom  the  real  power  of 
<he  instrument. 

The  two  faces  of  the  mallet-head  should  be  slightly  convex. 

Tke  Hoops.— These  are  made  of  iron  wire  about  as  thick  as  an  ordinary  8tal^ 
rod,  bent  over  to  form  an  arch.  One  foot  is  usually  the  span  of  the  arch. 
The  hoops  should  be  painted  white,  as  darker  colors  are  indistinct  on  a  lawn. 

TTte  Stakes. — These  are  stout  pieces  of  wood,  sharpened  to  a  point  at  thi 
lower  end.  They  are  usually  about  two  or  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter, 
and  are  painted  in  a  succession  of  rinp,  the  colon  of  which  correspond  with 
those  of  the  balls. 

The  implements  for  the  game  should  be  of  a  good  quality.   A  poor,  che^ 
set  is  dear  in  the  end,  as  it  will  soon  break. 

A  Point  is  made  when  a  hoop  is  ma,  or  a  stake  is  hit,  in  oider. 

The  Croquet.— When  one  ball  strikes  another,  the  striker's  ball  is  taken  up» 
placed  against  the  other,  and  then  struck  with  the  mallet,  io  ai'  tO'  ooamiinicali 
the  stroke  to  the  other  ball. 

Tmm  Croquet.— When  the  player  rests  his  foot  on  hia  own  ball,  and  hohk 
it  in  his  place  while  he  strikes  it  with  the  mallet. 


MOMM  AMUSEMENTS.  |4| 

In  tight  croquet,  if  the  striker's  ball  sUps  from  under  the  foot  when  stnui; 
flK  stroke  is  lost,  and  he  loses  his  turn  of  play. 

Loose  CROQUET.-When  the  striker's  ball  is  not  held  down  by  the  foot,  so 
that  both  balls  are  driven  by  the  stroke.  Some  playeis  call  loose  croouec 
"  double  croquet, '  *  or  "  taking  two  turns.  *  * 

RoQUET.-When  a  ball,  which  is  fatriy  struck  by  the  mallet,  comes  in  contact 
with  another  ball. 

Turn  of  Play  is  when  a  player  continues  to  drive  his  ball  throqgh  hoops,  to 
strike  the  stakes,  or  to  roque  other  balls. 

ROVER.-A  ball  which  has  passed  all  the  hoops  and  touched  the  tuming-stake. 
None  but  the  rover  may  employ  the  loose  croquet. 

Striking  Our.-When  a  ball  has  passed  all  the  hoops,  and  struck  both  stakeiL 
it  IS  said  to  have  "  struck  out,"  because  it  is  henceforward  out  of  the  game 

Bridoid  Ball.— Any  ball  that  has  passed  the  first  hoop. 

Booby.— Any  ball  that  has  failed  to  pass  the  first  hoop. 

1.  Mallits.— There  should  be  no  restriction  as  to  the  number,  weight  size 
shape,  or  material  of  the  mallets;  nor  as  to  the  attitude  or  position  of  the  striker  • 
nor  as  to  the  part  of  the  maUet  held,  provided  the  ball  be  not  struck  with  th^ 
handle,  nor  the  mace  stroke  used. 

t.  Size  of  BALLs.-The  balls  used  in  match  play  shall  be  inches  in 
diameter. 

3.  Choice  of  Lead  and  of  BALLs.-It  shaU  be  decided  by  lot  which  aide 
shdl  have  choice  of  lead  and  of  balls.  In  a  succession  of  games  the  choice  of 
lead  shall  be  alternate,  the  sides  keeping  the  same  balls. 

4.  Commencement  of  GAME.-In  commencing,  each  ball  shall  be  placed  on 
the  starting  spot.  The  striker's  ball,  when  so  placed  and  struck,  is  at  once  in 
play,  and  can  roquet  another,  or  be  roqueted,  whether  it  has  made  the  first  h- .op 

S-  Stroke,  when  taken.— A  stroke  is  considered  to  be  taken  if  a  ball  he 
^  in  the  act  of  striking;  but  should  a  player,  in  taking  aim,  more  her  bdl 
icodentally,  it  must  be  replaced  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  adveisarv  and  tha 

Being  rqaaced,  the  stroke  is  foul  (see  Law  25). 
ft.  1^.  WB«K  Rt«r.-A  iWiis  run  its  hoop  when,  having  passed  through 

S^^,^^!.  T^J"       "  by  astraight-edle 

placed  iganst  the  wires  on  the  side  from  which  it  was  played 

7-  SUI,  MOVW  FUtTLY  THROtTOH  HooP.-A  ball  driven  partly  through  it-- 
J^ftorn  tite  non-pUying  ride  amnot  nm  the  hoop  at  its  nJx  stroke,  if  ft  ca 
Ttf  ^  '  »«»i«»>t^  placed  .guim  the  wires  on  the  non-playing  side. 
«■  '«»W»OOWt»TONw-SiWKiR',B«H.-^  ball  driven  thro 


CM  MOMM  AimSMMMMm 

m  igainst  tlie  tuming-^take,  by  any  stroke  not  foul,  whetlier  of  its  own  ur  of 
tlie  advene  side,  counts  tlie  point  so  made. 

9.  Pwra  MAD*  fom  Ad¥HI«a»y's  Ball.— if  a  point  be  made  for  an  adver- 
wmfM  ball,  the  striker  must  inform  ber  adveiiary  of  it.  Sbould  tbe  strikei 
neglect  tO'  do  so,  and  tbe  .adversary  make  the  point  again,  sbe  nay  conttBie  bsi 
'tnni  m  tbougb  she, had  played,  for  hm  right  point.. 

10.  Th«  TimN.— a  player,  when  ber  tnrn  comes  round,  may  roquet  each  ball 
once,  and  may  do  this  again  afler  each  point  made.  The  player  contiaiiet  hei 
turn  10  long  as  she  makes  a  point  or  a  roquet. 

11.  CiOQUKT  iMFliATiin  AFTiR  RoQUET.— A  player  who  roquets  a  ball  must 
take  croquet,  and  in  so  doing  must  move  both  balls  (see  Law  25).  In  taking 
croquet,  tbe  striker  is  not  allowed  to  place  her  foot  on  the  ball. 

12.  IN  HAND  AFTER  RoQUET. — No  point  Of  Foquct  can  be  mude  by  a  ball 
which  is  in  band.  If  a  ball  in  hand  displace  any  other  balls,  they  must  remain 
where  they  are  driven.  Any  point  made  in  consequence  of  such  displacement 
counts,  notwithstanding  that  the  ball  displacing  them  is  in  hand. 

13.  Balls  Roqueted  simultaneously. — When  a  player  roquets  two  balls 
simultaneously,  she  may  choose  from  which  of  them  she  will  take  croquet ;  and 
•  second  roquet  will  be  required  before  she  can  take  croquet  from  the  other  baO. 

14.  Balls  found  Touching.— If  at  the  commencement  of  a  tum  the  striker's 
liall  be  found  touching  another,  roquet  is  doemed  to  be  made,  and  cfoqoet  must 
be  taken  at  once. 

15.  .RoQiiiT  AND  Hoor  MADB  BY  SAMS  Steokb.— Should  a  bstt,  in  Miking  its 
boop,  roquet  another  that  lies  beyond  the  hoop»  and  then  pass  through,  the  hoop 
ciiiintS:.as  wd  as^  tbe  'loqnet.  A  ball  is  deemed  to  be.  beyond  tbe  boop  if  it  'lies 
to  that  it  cannot  be  touched  by  a  straigbt-edie  pbu:ed  agiunst  .the  wiies  m  the 
plsying'  side..  Should  any  part  of  the  ball  thai  is  roqueted,  be  lyiiif  on  Ae 
playing  side  of  tbe  hoop,  tbe  'roquet  'COnnts,  but  not  the  hoop. 

16.  Pieowo  ©UT. — ^If  a  rover  (eicept  when  in  band)  be  caused  to  hit  tbt 
vinning^tike  by  any  'Stroke  of  tbe  ^saoie  side,  not  foul,  the  rover  is  oat  of  the' 
pme,  and  must  be  lenoved  from  the  ground.  Aiovcrnay  simikrly  bef^ggid 
•nt  %  an  advcise  roter.   

ly.  Rofin  OTWGiD  OUT  iy  Roquet.— A  player  who  pep  out  a  rover  by  a 
loquet  loses  tbe  rcniinder  of  her  tum. 

18.  Balm  snrr  Off  THE  Ground.— A  ball  sent  off  the  ground  must  at  once 
be  replaced  3  Icet  within  the  boundary,  measured  from  the  spot  where  it  went 
off,  and  at  right  angles  to  the  margin.  If  this  spot  be  already  occupied,  the  ball 
last  sent  off  is  to  be  placed  anywhere  in  contact  with  the  other,  at  the  option 
of  the  player  sending  off  the  ball. 

19.  Ball  sent  off  near  Corner. — ^A  ball  sent  off  within  3  feet  of  a  comer 
is  to  be  replaced  3  feet  from  both  boundaries. 

io.  Ball  touching  Boundary.— If  the  boundary  be  marked  by  a  line  on  tbt 
mC  a  ball  touching  the  line  is  deoncd  to  have  been  off  tbe  gioond.   If  At 


I 


i 


HOME  AMUSEMENTS, 


S45 


i  21.  Ball  sent  off  and  returning  to  Grookd.— If  «  Iril  be  sent  off  th. 
I  sTOund^^d  return  to  it,  the  ball  raust  be»imibriyiq*K»I,  „««ring  from  ^ 
*  point  of  first  contact  with  the  boundary.  .  ""awnng  worn  Uie 

B*"-  ^^h™  3  FHET  OF  BouNDARY.-A  baU  sent  within  ,  feet  of 
^e  bound^y,  but  not  off  the  ground,  is  to  be  «pl««d  as  though  it  had  be« 
sent  off-«cept  m  the  case  of  the  striker's  ball,  when  the  «rik«  h..  the  o,^ 
of  bringing  her  ball  in,  or  of  pUying  from  where  it  Ues  ™" 

^TT'''  STROKE.-If  it  be  found  that  the  heidii 

of  the  boundary  interferes  with  the  stroke,  the  striker,  with  tLT^Si 
<rf  them^„e.  may  bring  in  the  balls  a  longer  distance  than  3  fe^ 
j^ow^.ft^  swing  of  the  mallet.   Balis  so  brought  in  J^^Z 

'.t  ?^  ^««'*^^—lf.  in  taking  croquet,  the  striker  send  her  own  ball 
or  the  baU  croqueted,  off  the  g^und,  she  loses  the  remainder  of  hZ  Z 
Oy  the  same  stroke  she  make  a  roquet,  her  ball,  being  in  hand,  mavT^ 

touched  or  diverted  from  its  course  by  an  opponent,  the  striker  has  the  ootion 

t^^'J'riZ'"^  ^"^^^  should  Z 

m  mm  touched  or  diverted  pass  the  boimdaiy. 

25.  Foul  STRoas.-If  a  player  make  a  foul  stroke,  she  loses  the  remainder 
^  her  turn  and  any  point  or  wjuet  made  by  such  stroke  drnrcount 
B^lls  moved  by  a  foul  stroke  a«  to  remain  where  they  lie.  or  be  ^1^  aTthe 
op..on  of  the  adversary.  If  the  foul  be  made  when  taking  cZ^Ttd  h! 
adversary  elect  to  have  the  balls  replaced,  they  must  be  S^Tl^t t 
th  y  stood  when  the  croquet  was  taken.    The  following  r^st^kr 

(3)  To  spoon,  i  e   to  push  a  ball  without  an  audible  knock. 
W  To  strike  a  ball  twice  in  the  same  stroke. 

•rh^w  ^"^^"^  ^  ^1        «  play  roUin£ 

T^Z  this  be  done  by  the  striker  or  her  partner.  ^  ^' 

(I  rf^"^  *  "^""'^ rebounding  from  a  stake  or  wire 

m  To  move  a  ball  which  lies  close  to  a  stake  or  wire  by  striking  Z  or 

/5  Z°        *  ^         ^  s^^e  or  wire  (crushing  stroke) 
TA      £lf  *  'oq«et  without  taking  croquet. 

)2  i°  *°  croquet. 

be  inK  "^^''^''  '^''''"^^^^•-Should  a  ball  when  rolling  exceot  it 

tt  r^**'  ^  "^"^"^^  f«>m  its  course  bv  af  ad™^ 

Striker  mm  elect  whether  sh^  win       *^k-  *  i  -  aaversary, 

««y  ciccc  wnecner  she  wdl  take  the  stroke  again,  or  whether  the  haU 


54^  HOME  AMUSEMENTS, 

sIttH  itniAln  wlwrt  it  stopfMSil,  be  ptend  wlioe,  in  the  JuilgiDeiiC  of  tlie 
mpiCy  it  would  have  rolled  to. 

t  J.  Balls  stoppid  or  divietid  by  Umfhie.— Should  a  ball  be  stopped  or 
difcrted  ftom  its  counc  by  an  umpire,  she  ii  to  place  it  where  she  considets  it 
would  have  rolled  to. 

flS.  Playing  out  of  toun,  oh  with  the  wrong  ball.— If  a  player  play  out  of 
torn,  or  with  the  wrong  ball,  the  remainder  of  the  jprn  is  lost,  and  any  point 
or  roquet  made  after  the  mistake.  The  balls  remain  where  they  lie  when  the 
penalty  is  claimed,  or  are  replaced  as  they  were  before  the  last  stroke  was  made, 
at  the  option  of  the  adversary.  But  if  the  adverse  side  play  without  claiming 
the  penalty,  the  turn  holds  good,  and  any  point  or  points  made  after  the  mis- 
take are  scored  to  the  ball  by  which  they  have  been  made— that  is,  the  ball  is 
deemed  to  be  for  the  point  next  in  order  to  the  last  point  made  in  the  turn— 
except  when  the  adversary's  ball  has  been  played  with,  in  which  case  the  points 
are  scored  to  the  ball  which  ought  to  have  been  played  with.  If  more  than  one 
l»ll  be  played  with  during  the  turn,  all  points  made  during  the  turn,  whether 
Ijefore  or  after  the  mistake,  are  scored  to  the  ball  last  played  with.  Whether 
the  penalty  be  claimed  or  not,  the  adversary  may  follow  with  either  ball  of  her 
own  side. 

99.  Playing  foh  wrong  point. — ^If  a  player  make  a  wrong  point,  It  does  not 
count,  and  therefore-^unlew  ihe  have,  by  the  same  stroke,  taken  croquet,  oi 
made  a  roquet— all  subsequent  strokes  are  in  error,  the  remainder  of  the  turn 
ia  lost,  and  any  point  or  roquet  made  after  the  mistake.  The  balls  remain 
wliere  they  le  when  the  penalty  is  claimed,  or  are  replaced  as  they  were  before 
the  last  stroke  was  made,  at  the  option  of  the  adversary.  But  if  the  player 
Biffc#  another  point,  or  the  adverse  side  play,  before  the  penalty  is  claimed,  thu 
tim  holds  good ;  and  the  pkyer  who  made  the  mistake  is  deemed  to  be  for  the 
foiiit  next  in  older'  to^  that  which  she  last  made. 

30*  iMroiMATioN  AS  Tt)  sooRi.— Every  player  is  entitled  to  be  informed 
illiidi  is  the  next  point  of  any  ball. 

31.  Wires  knocked  out  of  ground. — Should  a  player,  in  trying  to  run  her 
Imp,  knock  a  wire  of  that  hoop  out  of  the  ground  with  her  ball,  the  hoop  does 
not  count.  The  ball  must  be  replaced,  and  the  stroke  taken  again ;  but  if  by 
the  same  stroke  a  roquet  be  made,  the  striker  may  elect  whether  she  wiU  claim 
the  roquet  or  have  the  balls  replaced. 

3a.  Pegs  or  hoops  not  upright.— Any  player  may  set  upright  a  stake  or 
hoop,  except  the  one  next  in  order;  and  that  must  not  be  altered  except  by  the 
umpire. 

33.  Ball  lying  in  a  hole  or  on  bad  obound.— A  ball  lymg  in  a  hole  or  on 
bad  ground  may  be  moved  with  the  sanction  of  the  umpire.  The  ball  must  be 
put  back— f.  away  from  the  object  aimed  at— and  so  as  not  to  alter  the  Mm 
of  aim. 

34.  Umpires.— An  impure  shaU  not  five  her  ofinion,  or  niltkt  nqr  •fW*' 


f 


HOME  AMUSEMENTS,  54/ 

that  may  be  made,  unless  appealed  to  by  one  of  the  playere.    The  decisioa  of 
an  umpire,  when  appealed  to,  shall  be  final.    The  duties  of  an  impire  are : 
(n.)  To  decide  matters  in  dispute  during  the  game,  if  appealed  to. 
{k)  To  keep  the  score,  and,  if  asked  by  a  player,  to  disclose  the  state  of  it 
{€,)  To  replace  balls  sent  off  the  ground,  or  to  see  that  they  are  properly 
adjusted. 

(dT.)  To  adjust  the  hoops  or  stakes  not  upright,  or  to  see  that  they  are 
properly  adjusted. 

35.  Absence  of  Umpire.— When  there  is  no  umpire  present,  permission  to 
move  a  ball,  or  to  set  up  a  stake  or  hoop,  or  other  indulgence  for  which  an 
umpire  would  be  appealed  to,  must  be  asked  of  the  other  side. 

36.  Appeal  to  Referee.— Should  an  umpire  be  unable  to  decide  apy  point 
at  issue,  she  may  appeal  to  the  referee,  whose  decision  shall  be  final;  but  no 
player  may  appeal  to  the  referee  from  the  decision  of  the  umpire. 

Tkm%  qf  me  Gam, 

The  game  of  croquet  is  played  by  opposite  parties,  of  two  or  more  on  a  side, 
each  pkyer  being  provided  with  a  mallet  and  her  own  ball  which  are  dii- 
dnguished  by  their  color. 

The  players  each  in  their  turn  place  their  balls  a  mallet's  length  in  front  of 
the  starting  stake,  and  strike  them  with  the  mallet,  the  object  being  to  pass 
through  the  first  one  or  two  hoops.  The  turning  or  upper  stake  must  be  struck 
with  the  ball  before  the  player  can  pass  her  ball  through  the  returning  hoops. 
On  returning  to  the  starting  point,  the  ball  must  strike  the  starting  post  before 
the  player  can  be  considered  a  winner. 

The  side  that  gets  its  balls  out  first  wins  the  game. 

Suggestions  to  Players. 

The  Croquet.— Having  mastered  .the  art  of  driving  her  own  ball  in  a  straight 
line  m  any  requisite  direction,  so  as  to  strike  another  baU  or  to  pass  through  4 
hoop,  and  the  more  difficult  art  of  "placing"  it— that  is,  of  so  judging  the 
strength  of  her  stroke  as  to  make  the  ball  roll  exactly  as  far,  and  no  farther, 

^^i^^^^^    P^^^t^  "^"^^  ''^^y  ^      practice  of  thus 

mrerting  and  placing  two  balls-that  is,  she  must  make  herself  a  proficient  in 
tne  "croquet." 

In  the  earUer  days  of  croquet  there  was  much  to  be  said  and  learnt  upon  the 
ngnt  method  and  judicious  employment  of  "  tight  croquet  "—a  feature  in  the 
P«nc  now  happily  abolished.  The  stroke  was  made  as  follows:  The  striker 
the  two  balls  together  as  in  "croquet "  proper,  put  her  foot  upon  her 
wn  ball,  and  then  delivered  the  stroke.  If  this  was  done  properly— and  it  was 
™ly  possible  for  a  player  who  had  had  any  practice  to  fail,  except  from  ex- 
mam  carelessness-the  object-ball  was  driven  off  at  a  velocity  proportioned  to 
^  Vigor  of  the  stroke,  aad  in  a  direction  in  accordance  with  the  relative  posi- 


I4S  MOMM  AMUSMMSNm 

lions  of  the  two  balls,  as  we  have  explained  further  on,  while  the  striker's  bail 
remained  firm  under  her  foot. 

It  has  been  found  that  all  the  advantages  of  this  old  "  tight  croquet "  maybe 
obtained  by  skill  in  the  use  of  the  mallet  unaided  by  the  foot  j  and  therefore 
for  this  and  other  reasons,  not  necessary  now  to  specify,  its  use  has  been 
abolished. 

To  drive  your  own  ball  wheie  ym  will  in  a  straight  line  is  a  matter  of  com- 
parative facility,  and  some  skill  in  "judging  strength  "  is  not  difficult  of  attain- 
ment, nor  by  any  means  uncommon ;  to  treat  in  like  manner  the  object-ball, 
while  your  own  is  held  irm  with  your  fioot,  is  not  only  not  more  difficult,  but 
pofitively  much  more  easy,  and  far  less  liable  to  failure  ;  but  to  be  able  to  place 
Ml  balli  at  will  eiactly  where  most  wanted— cither  following  each  ptiier,  or 
each  going  off  at  a  different  angle,  and  having  to  traverse  a  different  distance— 
tUi,  inde«d,  is  a  very  triumph  of  skill  and  dexterity,  and  entitles  a  player  to  a 
place  among  the  very  irst,  so  lar  as  mere  mechanical  proficiency  is  concerned. 

It  is  in  the  croquet  that  are  to  be  found  all  the  scientific  possibilities  of  the 
game;  and,  therefore,  the  player  who  desires  to  excel  cannot  take  too  much 
trouble  in  making  hoielf  as  iv  at  possible  mistress  of  this^  lascinating  branch  of 
its  practice. 

In  order  to  do  this  with  any  success,  she  must  possess  or  acquire  a  thorough 
knowledge,  theoretical  or  practical,  or  both,  of  the  natural  laws  which  govern 
the  motions  of  the  balls  when  brought  into  contact  with  one  another. 

We  need  not  go  into  any  abstruse  scientific  details  ;  they  are  not  necessary 
for  the  due  attainment  of  our  object,  which  is  to  take  a  practical  rather  than 
theoretical  view  of  the  subject :  a  reference  to  one  simple  rule  of  mechanics  will 
answer  every  purpose. 

If  one  ball  be  driven  by  another  ball  coming  in  contact  with  it,  the  former 
will  fly  off  from  the  latter  in  the  direction  of  the  straight  line  joining  their 
centres.  This  rule  holds  good  also  when  the  two  balls  are  in  contact  at  rest, 
and  one  is  struck  as  in  "  the  croquet." 

Attention  to  this  rule  will  make  the  Mmiim  of  the  croqueted  ball  a  matter 
of  mathematical  certainty.  Get  this  line  correctly,  and  it  matters  not  how  you 
strike  your  own  ball :  the  croqueted  ball  must  take  the  right  direction. 

There  it  not  much  difficulty  in  placing  either  tk  croqueted  or  the  croqueting 
ball  singly ;  but  when  both  have  to  be  "  placed,"  or  still  more  when  both  have 
to  be  taken  through  a  series  of  hoops  together,  then  the  player  will  indeed  be 
required  to  put  forth  her  utmost  skill-— to  do  all  she  knows. 

The  movements  of  the  croqueting  ball  depend  entirely  upon  the  handling  of 
the  rtallet.  A  simple  formula  will,  perhaps,  prove  more  serviceable  here  than 
pages  of  instruction.  Bear  this,  therefore,  in  mind:  "  Short  sharp  strokes 
tmmxK  C«1AT  AMOLls ;  long  sweeping  strokes,  fine  angles."  The  former 
drive  the  croqueted  ball,  and  hardly  stir  the  other;  the  latter  drive  the 
cmiueting  ball,  and,  unlets  the  angle  be  fine,  scarcely  move  the  croqueted. 


MOMM  AMUSEMENTS.  ^ 

In  making  the  sweeping  or  driving  ttmke,  the  mallet  must  be  grasped  wiili 
rigid  hand  and  wrist  as  firmly  as  possible,  and  quite  low  down,  and  mutt  b. 
made  to  follow  well  after  the  ball.  Great  firmness  and  decision  are  required  til 
make  this  very  useful  stroke  effectively.  ^ 

The  short  sharp  strokes  must  be  delivered  with  a  loose  wrist,  the  mallet  not 
being  held  too  tight,  but  rather  allowed  to  play  in  the  hand.  Care  must  be 
taken,  too,  to  arrest  the  mallet's  motion  at  the  very  instant  of  delivery  if  it  be 
aUowed  to  foUow  the  ball  in  the  least,  it  will  not  only  modify  the  angle,*  but  will 
impart  t^  the  ball  more  or  less  of  its  own  forward  impetus.  To  avoid  this  the 
mallet  should  be  brought  up  shaip  with  a  kind  of  jerk-a  knack  not  very  difficult 
of  acquirement.  A  thorough  command  of  this  method  of  making  the  croauet  is 
exceedingly  valuable,  and,  indeed,  to  a  first-mte  player,  is  simply  indispensable ■ 
in  every  game  she  it  ture  to  find  abundant  opportunity  of  making  it  service! 
aiiie. 

It  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  a«ke  these  short  sharp  strokes  with  any  certainty 
bod7  ""^  "  """^  P*""*  ""^  P°^''>'^ 

l"^,""'  ^P^f»"y  'hen  this  stroke  occurs  in  the  game,  to  lav 

Tt  X  K  7  f'  '°  "*kfi  of  the  small  one.  This  bLg  Usually 
lighter  thai,  the  balk  will  have  a  tendency  of  itself  to  fly  back  when  the  stroke 
.s  dehvered,  and  will  therefore  require  little  of  that  sudden  jerk  back  which  is 

ma  ter"lln        T"'''  u'^-  "  "^"^  *     "^"^  oomp««ively  a 

mauer  of  unimportance  by  its  immeasurably  inferior  momentmn. 

extS^Vv  ^fZ"  ""'h  '  I'"'"  P'"^"  bdl  tothe«,y 

«t.em,ty  of  the  ground,  and  yet  not  move  her  own  ball  from  the  mot.  Thi, 

^  t  rrr '  ^ "'"^  '"^^  "°  ""'"'p' « ^  ^p"«»8   ■>  ^ 

.ow.^ra"!;;.roZtot'o;^sot/  ""•^ 

^^e«M one  more  maxim  which  we  wish  to  impress  upon  our  reade.,:  Kekp 

»««  0W»  B*Ufl  tOOETHW,  AND  YOtm  ADVERSARY'S  APART.     In  this  lies  the 

^l^f  mai-gement  of  a  game.    However  hard  it  may  seem  at 

^.  '  P"^"™"        ™«        ^         to  go  back  and  help 

dlXl^'^'  V  *°  "T. «  of  *e  enemy,  it  ««„/be  done,  anS 

iZ^TTT^  too,  nt  H^.    One  ball  by  itself  is  a  ve^r  lame  and 
■loiwtent  a&ir :  two  together  become  a  host. 

do  «  ^"".""^  of  a  brok  you  find  nothing  immediately  to  your  hand  for  you  to 

no™^  ?r  '"PP"',  y»«  «»m»s  made  rfl  or  most  of  it, 

it  De  °"  T  "P '°  ^  ""l^.  «f 

Place  ™  '^^  ^y  **  '^t*T  suicidal.    You  dms 

pace  your  enemy  in  this  position :  Either  she  must  go  on  wia  her  game,  and 
a  letting  jrou  m  with  your  twa  bdh  togeth*-,  thing  no  phyw  moM  tbM 


of,  unless  she  had  «  series  of  absolutely  certain  strokes  before  her,  which  would 
make  it  worth  her  while  to  brave  the  aller  risk^ — or  jm  compel  her  to  leave  hef 
piiie»  and  come  and  separate  your  balls.  In  either  case  you  retard  her  game, 
which  it  the  same  thing  as  advancing  your  own.  We  have  iccfi  many  a  game 
lost  and  won  b  j  attention  or  neglect  of  this  simple  rale. 

The  game  needs*  int  of  all,  a  amootii,  kvd  ground,  which  may  be  eithei 
lard^rollcd  earth,  asphalt,  or  (probably  best  of  all)  well-rolled,  closely  cut  turf. 
A  set  consists  of  four  racquets,  four  India  rubber  balls,  3^  inches  in  diameter 
and  i}4  ounces  in  weight,  and  a  net  attached  to  two  posts,  24  feet  apart,  at  a 
height  of  5  feet  from  the  ground  at  the  posts,  and  sagging  to  a  height  of  only  4 
Ifeet  at  the  centre.  The  best  dimensions  for  the  ground,  according  to  the  rules 
of  the  Marylebone  Cricket  Club,  are  30  feet  wide  at  the  base  lines  (the  end 
lines),  24  feet  wide  at  the  centre,  where  it  is  s|mined  by  the  net,  and  78  feet 
long. 

The  ground  is  divided  lengthwise  by  a  central  line,  and  on  either  side  of  this, 
as  one  stands  facing  the  net,  are  the  *'  right  court "  and  **  the  left  court."  The 
courts  are  again  divided  by  a  *•  service  line,"  drawn  parallel  to  the  base  lines  at 
a  distance  of  26  feet  from  the  net.  The  ground  may  be  longer  than  this, 
according  as  four,  six  or  eight  players  are  engaged;  but  the  service  lines  should 
always  be  at  two-thirds  of  the  distance  firom  the  net  to  the  base  lines.  A  ground 
may  be  easily  and  quickly  measured  and  marked  out  with  a  loo-foot  tape-line 
and  some  plaster  of  paris  and  water  or  whitewash,  or,  indeed,  almost  any 
luliitance  which  will  make  z  distinct  line  on  the  turf. 

To  play  the  game,  sides  aw  formed,  each  occupying  its  own  side  of  the  net, 
and  the  choice  of  courts  may  be  determined  by  spinning  a  racquet  in  the  ahr, 
while  an  opponent  calls  out  "  rough  "  or  *  '  smooth  "  before  it  idls  to  the  ground 
with  one  of  those  liices  uppermost.  The  side  which  loses  the  choice  of  courts 
may  elect  to  begin  as  "hand-in"  or  "  hand-out."  Hand-m  is  the  one  who 
"  serves  "  thoOiall,  that  is,  begins  the  game  (standing  witk  one  foot  on  either 
tide  of  his  base  line)  by  serving  (striking)  the  ball  so  that  it  shall  pass  over  the 
act  and  come  to  the  ground  in  the  diagonally  opposite  court  between  the  oppo- 
nent's service  line  and  the  net.  If  he  serves  the  ball  into  the  wrong  court,  into 
the  net,  or  into  the  diagonally  opposite  court,  but  beyond  the  service  line,  he 
makes  a  "  fault."  Hand-in  becomes  hand-out  (and  his  opponent  becomes  the 
server)  when  he  serves  the  ball  outside  of  court,  or  when  he  makes  two  succes- 
iiirc  feults:  or  when  he  fails  to  return  the  ball  so  that  it  shall  fall  into  one  of 
his  opponent's  courts.  When  hand-in  makes  a  "  good  service  "  (serves  the  ball 
into  the  diagonally  opposite  court  within  the  service  line),  the  hand-out,  who  is 
{hoarding  that  court,  attempts  with  his  racquet  to  strike  the  ball  as  it  boxmds 
from  the  ground,  so  that  it  shall  return  over  the  net  into  either  one  of  hand-in  ? 


MOMM  AMUSEMENTS. 


courts.  Hand-in,  or  his  partner,  may  then  strike  the  ball  before  it  bounos  (that 
is  to  say,  *•  volley  "  it),  or,  after  it  has  bounded  once,  returning  it  again  within 
hand-out's  courts,  and  then  hand-out  has  like  privileges  with  it.  The  ball  can 
thus  be  struck  any  number  of  times  back  and  forth  over  the  net  until  one  or  tlie 
other  fails  to  return  it,  or  returns  it  so  vigorously  that  it  falls  outside  the  oppo- 
nent's courts,  or  allows  the  ball  to  touch  any  part  of  his  clothes  or  person. 


DIAORAM  OF  A  LAWN  TENNIS  COURT. 


if  tt  is  hand-out,  or  his  partner,  who  fails  to  make  "good  return,"  or  if  thf> 
service  is  volleyed,  one  point  is  scored  for  hand-in.  Hand-in  then  again  serves 
the  ball  (serving  from  his  right  and  left  courts  alternately),  and  if  he  makes  a 
good  service  and  makes  good  returns  until  hand-out  finally  fails  to  make  a  good 
return,  another  poiht  is  scored  for  hand-in,  and  he  continues  to  serve  and  add 
to  his  score  until  he  fails. 

When  hand-in  foils  to  make  a  good  service  or  a  good  return,  or  makes  two 
iuccessive  faults,  no  point  is  scored,  and  one  of  his  opponents  becomes  th« 
server. 

The  side  which  first  scores  fifteen  points,  or  "  aces,"  wins  the  game.  But,  if 
^  M<ies  reach  fourteen,  the  score  is  called  "deuce."  A  new  point,  called 
"  vantage,"  is  then  introduced,  and  either  side,  in  order  to  score  game,  must 
^  two  points  in  succession,  called  "  vantage  "  and  "  game." 

It  is  important  to  remember  that,  when  a  ball  drops  on  any  line,  it  is  con. 
sidered  to  have  dropped  within  the  court  aimed  at  and  bounded  by  that  line, 
™  that  it  is  a  good  service  or  a  good  return,  although  the  ball  may  have 
touched  the  net  or  either  of  the  posts  in  passing  over  them. 

Badminton  is  an  English  game,  and  rather  resembles  lawn  tennis,  bat  it  is 
played  with  battledoors  and  shuttlecocks  over  a  net. 

The  dimensions  of  ground  required  to  be  set  apart  for  the  game  are  sixty  feet 
*>ng  and  thirty  fe«t  wide.   The  net  is  stretched  across  the  hall  or  lawn,  and  Hm 


$3M  MOMM  jtMUSMMMMm 

tord,  having  been  affixed  at  top  and  bottom  to  the  standard,  is  to  be  secured  to 
a  stake  or  peg  driven  into  the  ground  at  each  end  of  the  net.  The  net  divides 
the  ground  into  two  parts ;  each  part  must  again  be  divided  into  two  by  marking 
with  chalk  or  by  a  cord  through  the  centre  of  the  net.  At  three  feet  distance  on 
each  side  of  the  net  a  line  is  to  be  drawn,  and  this  is  termed  the  serving  crease. 

Four  playeis  on  each  side,  or  eight,  are  the  ordinary  number.  If  the  players 
•re  many,  the  score  of  the  game  is  29 ;  if  few,  21.  The  side  first  to  serve  is  de- 
termined by  lot,  and  in  order  to  equalize  the  chances,  only  half  the  number  of 
playcis  this  selected  serve  in  the  iist  innings.  After  the  first  innings  all  the 
opponents  serve,  and  then  all  the  others  in  rotation. 

The  battkiloor  must  never  be  raised  higher  than  the  elbow,  and  the  shuttle- 
cock must  be  stmck  invariably  underhand  the  first  play.  At  other  times  it  may 
be  stmdk  either'  over  or  nnder,  but  only  under  when  serving. 

The  game  begins  by  the  serving  player  standing  in  the  court  on  hii  right 
hand,  and  throwing  or  serving  the  shuttlecock  into  the  opposite  diagonal  court. 
If  the  opponent  player  does  not  meet  and  drive  it  baiak  before  it  touches  the 
ground,  then  the  first  player  scores  one,  and  at  once  removes  into  the  court  to 
the  left  of  that  in  which  he  stands,  and  another  server  takes  his  phux,  and 
throws  the  shuttlecock. 

If  the  adversary  termed  the  servce  strike  the  shuttlecock  back,  and  the  server, 
or  first  player,  miss  it,  then  the  latter  is  out— this  is  called  a  "  hand  out  "—and 
a|a||er  player  of  his  side  takes  his  place,  but  then  the  servees  wort  one.  If  the 
•Siw  miss  the  shuttlecock  in  the  act  of  serving,  or  strike  it  overhand,  he  is 
out.  If  the  shuttlecock  does  not  clear  the  net,  or  if  it  fall  within  the  serving 
crease  on  the  other  side,  if  he  serve  it  into  the  wrong  court,  or  beyond  the 
boundary,  he  is  out,  and  the  others  score. 

When  all  on  one  side  have  served,  the  other  party  become  servers.  The 
servers  score  a  point  each  time  that  the  shuttlecock  is  missed  by  the  adversary, 
or  not  struck  back  clear  of  the  net,  or  if  struck  beyond  the  boundary.  The 
winners  of  a  game  become  servers  in  the  following  one. 

This  is  a  very  old  English  gmie,  and  was  known  in  the  days  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, who  declared  it  to  be  "the  best  sport  she  had  seen. 

For  this  game  a  garden  wall,  or  the  side  of  a  house  without  windows,  with  a 
piece  of  smooth  ground  before  it,  is  necessary.  A  line  is  drawn  with  chalk  on 
the  wall  at  a  distance  of  about  a  yard  from  the  bottom.  On  the  ground  a  long 
line  is  marked  out,  with  two  other  lines  at  right  angles  with  it,  reaching  to  the 
wall,  forming  an  oblong  square.   This  space  marks  the  "bounds." 

The  players  stand  in  a  row  outside  the  boundary  line,  a  player  on  each  side 
atanding  alternately;  for,  of  course,  as  it  is  a  trial  of  skill,  the  players  divide, 
m  in  croquet. 

the  first  player  begins  the  game  hf  b(iiiiicii«  ihe  Ml  m  m  §tmmA  in 


MOME  AMUSEMENTS.  ||| 
Oiinese  inanncr  of  playing  ball.  On  its  rebounding,  he  strikes  it  with  the  nalm 
of  hi  hand  Ihe  Wall  in  such  a  manner  that  at  its  descent  it  shal  m 

ovtside  "bounds." 

This  is  done  only  for  thtj^rsi  strike  ;  after  it  the  ball  must  be  struck  so  as  to 
fall  within  bounds^  otherwise  the  opposite  party  scores  "one." 
The  players  strike  the  ball  in  turn— first  one  side,  then  the  other 
If  any  player  misses  the  ball  at  the  rebound,  or  strikes  it  beneath  the  line  on 
the  wall,  or  hits  it  out  of  "  bounds,"  the  opposite  side  count  "one."  "Fif- 
teen   is  the  game,  and  the  side  which  first  counts  it,  wins. 

Prisoner's  Base  used  to  be  considered  a  game  for  boys  only;  but  the  hardier 
education  of  the  young  ladies  of  the  present  day  has  caused  it  to  become  a  game 
for  both  brothers  and  sisters.  The  exercise  and  animation  of  this  pastime  will 
render  it  delightful  on  a  cold  winter  afternoon. 

It  is  played  thus:  A  long  straight  line  is  marked  out  on  the  ground  parallel 
with  a  wall,  hedge,  laurel  fence,  etc.,  but  at  about  two  or  three  yards  distance 
from  It,  and  this  space  is  divided  into  two  equal  portions.  These  are  called 
bases.  One  belongs  to  the  first  of  the  two  parties  or  sides  into  which  the  playeis 
are  divided,  the  other  to  their  antagonists.  At  some  tolerable  distancefrom 
the  bases,  two  prisons  are  marked  out  parallel  with  each  other,  with  a  good 
spa^  between  them;  each  prison  must  be  opposite  to  its  own  party's  base 

■nie  playeis  should  consist  of  an  even  number,  and  should  have  two  leader* 
or  chiefe,  under  whom  they  roust  be  equally  divided. 

1W  range  themselves  in  a  long  row,  just  behind  the  front  line  of  their 
ZTfiSZ  g^tme  begins  by  one  player  (called  "the  Stag")  run- 

wng  from  his  own  base  m  the  direction  of  the  prisons.  When  he  has  Tun  a  few 
paces  he  shouts  "  Chevy  1 "  at  which  sigiial  one  firom  the  opposite  party  rushes 
«it  and  tnes  to  touch  him. 

Instantly  another  player  from  the  stag's  party  darts  off  to  intercept  the  pur- 
!«er,  whom  he  endeavors  to  touch  before  he  can  reach  the  one  who  began  the 
game,  and  who,  of  course,  makes  for  his  own  base  again. 

Demg  touched  by  one. 
Those  who  are  touched  on  either  side  have  to  go  to  prison. 

^^l^TT        ^'^^  to  rescue  the  prisoners  from  their  adver* 

^es,  which  they  may  do  if  they  can  reach  the  prison,  and  touch  their  captive 
louowers,  without  being  touched  by  the  enemy  themselves;  but  it  is  very  diffi. 
cuu  to  achieve  this,  as  a  good  look-out  is  kept  over  the  prisons. 

The  game  is  ended  when  all  the  players  on  one  side  are  in  prison,  with  the 
■e^ier,  who  alone  can  rescue  them. 

»i 'iK^n?  it  i» « drawn g«ne,  ta&ii^ 


$54 


The  game  of  CridECt  has  long  been  one  of  the  most  popular  and  prominent 
the  national  sports  of  England.    Of  late  years  it  has  been  extensively  adopted 

in  this  country,  and  is  rapidly  winning  its  way  to  popularity  here.    It  is  one 

of  the  most  manly  and  enjoyable  of  out-door  games,  and  we  commend  it  to  the 

attention  of  our  readers. 
The  rales  given  below  are  those  adopted  by  the  well-known  Marylebom 

Cntkti  Cbd,  of  England,  which  are  recognized  as  authoritative  throughout  the 

The  BaU 

I.  Must  weigh  not  less  than  five  ounces  and  a  half,  nor  more  than  five  ounces 
■ad  tHree-quarters.  It  must  measure  not  less  than  nine  inches,  nor  more  than 
nine  inches  and  one-quarter  in  circumference.  At  the  beginning  of  each 
inningp  dtlier  party  may  call  for  a  new  ball. 

niff  Boi 

t.  Mtat  not  exceed  four 'and  a  quarter  indM'  in  tlie  wiiltit  purt;  Ijt^  wnft^  inc. 
liB  imipB'  fiUB  tiiirtv*dflFlit  inclieS'  in  leDstii. 

The  Stumps 

3.  Must  be  three  in  number ;  twenty-seven  inches  out  of  the  ground ;  thfi 
bails  eight  inches  in  length,  the  stumps  of  equal  and  sufficient  thickness  to  pre- 
«n,ti»b.Uftom  pasting  U«ough. 

4.  MiMt  be  in  a  line  with  the  stumps;  six  feet  eight  indies  in  length,  the 
stnnp  in  the  centre,  with  a  return  crease  at  each  end  towards  the  bowler  il 

Tke  Bipfmg  Crmm 

5.  Mnst  be  jbur  ieet  &om  the  wicket,  and  paialld  to  it ;  tmlimited  in  hsa^fih 
not  shnrtcr  than  this  bowling  cxeaae. 

The  Wkheti 

4k  Migt  be  nitrfiffi  oppoiite  tO'  fuclt  othw  by  Hie  iMniwi,  it  the  4ift^"**  0 

111  ■■■■■    •  "'   '  

tM^^rilHIIUlll*IMB  ifr^^Blitf'h  WPflftflHIillill 


CMMtfXMTTm  S  S  5 

7.  It  shall  iioC  be  lawfiil  for  either  party  during  a  match,  without  the  consent 
of  the  other,  to  alter  the  ground  by  roUing,  watering,  covering,  mowing,  or 
heating,  except  at  the  commencement  of  each  innings,  when  the  ground  may 
be  swept  and  rolled  at  the  request  of  either  party,  such  request  to  be  made  to 
one  of  the  umpires  within  one  minute  after  the  conclusion  of  the  former  innings. 
This  rale  is  not  meant  to  prevent  the  striker  fi-om  beating  the  ground  with  his 
bat  near  to  the  spot  where  he  stands  during  the  innings,  nor  to  prevent  the 
bowler  from  filling  up  holes  with  sawdust,  etc.,  when  the  ground  is  wet. 

After  rain  the  wickets  may  be  changed  with  the  consent  of  both  parties. 

The  Bowler 

9.  Shall  deliver  the  ball  with  one  foot  on  the  ground  behind  the  bowling 
crease  and  within  the  return  crease,  and  shall  bowl  four  balls  before  he  change 
wickets;  which  he  shall  be  permitted  to  do  only  once  in  the  same  innings. 

10.  The  ball  must  be  bowled.  If  thrown  or  jerked,  the  umpire  shall  call 
"No  ball." 

11.  He  may  require  the  striker  at  the  wicket  from  which  he  is  bowling  to 
stand  on  that  side  of  it  which  he  may  direct. 

12.  If  the  bowler  shall  toss  the  ball  over  the  striker's  head,  or  bowl  it  so 
wide  that  in  the  opinion  of  the  umpire  it  shall  not  be  fairly  within  the  reach  of 
the  batsman,  he  shall  adjudge  one  ran  to  the  party  receiving  the  innings,  eithei 
with  or  without  an  appeal,  which  shall  be  put  down  to  the  score  of  "wide 
balls;"  such  ball  shall  not  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  four  balls:  but  if  the 
batsman  shall  by  any  means  bring  himself  within  reach  of  the  ball,  the  run  shall 
lot  be  adjudged. 

13.  If  the  bowler  deliver  a  "no  ball"  or  a  "wide  ball,"  the  striker  shall  be 
allowed  as  many  runs  as  he  can  get,  and  he  shall  not  be  put  out  except  by  run- 
ning out.  In  the  event  of  no  run  being  obtained  by  any  other  means,  then  one 
run  shall  be  tfdded  to  the  score  of  "no  balls"  or  "wide  balls,"  as  the  case  may 
be.  All  rais  obtained  for  "wide  balls"  to  be  scored  to  "wide  balls."  The 
names  of  the  bowlers  who  bowl  "wide  balls"  or  "no  balls"  in  future  to  be 
placed  on  the  score,  to  show  the  parties  by  whom  either  score  is  made.  If  ihe 
ball  shall  first  touch  any  part  of  the  striker's  dress  or  person  (except  his  hands) 
the  umpire  shall  call  "  Leg  bye. ' ' 

14.  At  the  beginning  of  each  innings  the  umpire  shall  call  "Play;  *?  fen 
ihat  time  to  the  end  of  each  innings  no  trial  ball  shall  be  allowed  to  any  bowler. 

The  Striker  is  Out 

15-  If  either  of  the  bails  be  bowled  off,  or  if  a  stump  be  bowled  out  of  the 
ground; 

16.  Or,  if  the  ball,  from  the  stroke  of  the  bat  or  hand,  but  not  the  wrist,  bo 
held  before  it  touch  the  ground,  although  it  be  hugged  to  the  body  of  thir 
fiKcher; 


550 


17.  Or,  if  in  striking,  or  at  any  otber  tine  when  the  boll  shall  be  in  play, 
'iKHh  Us  feet  shall  'be  over  the'  popiiiiif  crease*  and  bis  wkket  'pit  dnim,  dcept 
his  bat  be  grounded  within  it; 

iS.  Or,  if  in  striking  at  the  ball  he  hit  down  his  wicket; 

19.  Or,  if  under  pretence  of  running,  or  otherwise,  either  of  the  itrikers  pro- 
tent  a  ball  from  being  caught,  the  striker  of  the  ball  is  out ; 

20.  Or,  if  the  ball  be  struck,  and  he  wilfully  strike  it  again; 

21.  Or,  if  in  running,  the  wicket  be  struck  down  by  a  throw,  or  by  the  hand 
or  arm  (with  ball  in  hand)  before  his  bat  (in  hand)  or  some  part  of  his  person 
be  grounded  over  the  popping  crease.  But  if  both  the  bails  be  off,  a  stump 
must  be  struck  out  of  the  ground ; 

33.  Or,  if  any  part  of  the  striker's  dress  knock  down  the  wicket ; 

f  3.  Or,  if  the  striker  touch  or  take  up  the  ball  while  in  play,  unless  at  the 
request  of  the  opposite  party; 

t4»  Of,  if  with  any  part  of  hit  peison  he  stop  the  ball,  which,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  umpire  at  the  bowler's  wicket,  shall  have  been  pitched  in  a  straight  line 
'inoni  it  to  the  striker's  wicket,  and  would  have  hit  it. 

15.  If  the  players  have  ofOMed  each  other,  he  that  runs  for  the  wicket  which 
it  put  down  ia  out. 

ai.  A  bill,  being  caught,  nO'  run  shall  be  reckoned. 

17.  A  striker  being  ran  out,  that  ran  which  he  and  hit  partnarwere  attempt* 
ing  thill  not  be  reckoned. 

•8.  If  a  lost:  ball  be  called,  the  striker  thai  be'  allowed  tlx  runs;  but  if  more 
^han  six  shall  have  been  run  before  "  Lost  ball"  ihall  have  bean  called,  then 
the  striker  shall  have  all  which  have  been  ran. 

•9.  AHer  the  ball  shall  have  been  inally  settled  la  the  wicket-keeper's  01 
bowler's  hands,  it  shall  be  considered  dead;  but  when  the  bowler  is  about  to 
deliver  the  ball,  if  the  striker  at  his  wicket  go  outside  the  popping  crease  belbre 
such  actual  delivery,  the  said  bowler  may  put  him  out,  unless  (with  relerence  to 
the  list  Law),  hit  bat  in  hand,  or  some  part  of  hispeis  on  be  within  the  popping 

30.  The  striker  shall  not  retire  from  his  wicket  and  return  to  it  to  complete 
his  innings  after  another  has  been  in,  without  the  consent  of  the  opposite  party. 

31.  No  substitute  shall  in  any  case  be  allowed  to  stand  out  or  run  between 
wickets  for  another  person  without  the  consent  of  the  opposite  party;  and  in 
case  any  person  shall  be  allowed  to  run  for  another,  the  striker  shall  be  out  if 
either  he  or  his  substitute  be  off  the  ground  in  manner  mentioned  in  laws  17 
tnd  ai,  while  the  ball  is  in  play. 

ja.  In  mil  cases  where  a  substitute  shall  be  allowed,  the  consent  of  the  oppo- 
site  party  shall  also  be  obtained  as  to  the  person  to  act  as  substitute,  and  the 
plAoe"  iii^  tlie  .ieU  which  he'  shall  take. 

13.  If  any  ieldtnian  ttop  the  ball  with  hit  hat,  the  ball  shall  be  considered 
dead,  and  the  opposite  party  shall  add  five  rant  to  their  score;  if  any  be  ruo 
they  shall  have  five'  In  all. 


CMiCKET, 

34.  The  ball  having  been  hit,  the  striker  may  guard  his  wicket  with  his  bat, 
#r  with  any  part  of  his  body  except  his  hands,  that  the  23d  Law  may  not  be 
disobeyed. 

35.  The  wicket-keeper  shall  not  take  the  ball  for  the  purpose  of  stumping 
until  it  has  passed  the  wicket ;  he  shall  not  move  until  the  ball  be  out  of  the 
bowler's  hand ;  he  shall  not  by  any  noise  incommode  the  striker ;  and  if  any 
part  of  his  peiton  be  over  or  before  the  wicket,  although  the  ball  hit,  the  strikei 
shall  not  be  out. 

36.  The  umpires  are  the  sole  judges  of  fair  or  unfair  play,  and  all  disputes 
shall  be  determined  by  them,  each  at  his  own  wicket;  but  in  case  of  a  catch 
which  the  other  umphe  at  the  wicket  bowled  fi-om  cannot  see  sufficiently  to 
decide  upon,  he  may  apply  to  the  other  umpire,  whose  opinion  shaU  be 
conclusive. 

37.  The  unpites  In  all  matches  shall  pitch  fair  wickett,  and  the  parties  shall 
toss  up  for  choice  of  innings.  The  umpires  shaU  change  wickets  after  each 
party  has  had  one  innings. 

38.  They  shall  allow  two  minutes  for  each  striker  to  come  In,  and  ten  minutes 
between  each  innings.  When  the  umpire  shall  call-"Play,"  the  party  refiising 
to  play  shall  lose  the  match. 

39.  They  are  not  to  order  a  striker  out  unless  appealed  to  by  the  adversaries. 

40.  But  if  one  of  the  bowler's  feet  be  not  on  the  ground  behind  the  bowling 
crease  and  within  the  return  crease  when  he  ^1  deliver  the  ball,  the  umpire  at 
his  wicket,  unasked,  must  call  "  No  ball." 

41.  If  either  of  the  strikers  run  a  short  run,  the  umpire  must  call  "One 
short." 

4a.  No  umpire  shall  be  allowed  to  bet. 

43«  No  umpire  is  to  be  changed  during  a  match,  unless  with  the  consent  of 
both  parties,  except  in  case  of  violation  of  the  42d  Law;  then  either  party  may 
dismiss  the  tran^reasor. 

44-  After  the  delivery  of  four  balls  the  umpire  must  call  "Over,"  but  not 
until  the  btU  shall  be  finally  settled  in  the  wicket-keeper's  or  bowler's  hand; 
the  ball  shall  then  be  considered  dead ;  nevertheless,  if  an  idea  be  entertained 
that  either  of  the  strikers  is  out,  a  question  may  be  put  previously  to,  but  not 
after,  the  delivery  of  the  next  ball. 

45-  The  umpire  must  take  especial  care  to  call  "  No  ball "  instantly  upon 
delivery ;  "  Wide  ball "  as  soon  as  it  shall  pass  the  striker. 

46.  The  players  who  go  in  second  shall  follow  their  innimp,  if  they  have 
obtained  eighty  runs  less  than  their  antagonists,  except  in  all  matches  limited 
to  only  one  day's  play,  when  the  number  shall  be  Hmlted  to  sixty  instead  of 
eighty. 

47-  When  one  of  the  strikers  shall  have  been  put  out,  the  use  of  the  bat  shall 
not  be  allowed  to  any  person  until  the  next  striker  shall  come  in. 
Note.— The  Committee  of  the  Maiylebotie  Club  think  it  desirable  that,  pt* 


CMICKMT, 


ficmsiy  to  the  coniiiiaiceiiieiil  of  a  matcli,  one  of  eacli  lide  sliould  be  dednftd 
«Jie  manager  of  it ;  and.  tliat  tlie  aew  laws  witli  feipecl  to  'substitutes  may  bt 
carried  out  in  a  spirit  of  fairness  and  mutual  concession,  it  is  their  wish  that  such 
lubstitutes  be  allowed  in  all  reasonable  cases,  and  that  the  umpire  should  inipire 
if  it  is  done  with  the  consent  of  the  manager  of  the  opposite  side. 

Complaints  having  been  made  that  it  is  the  practice  of  some  players  when  at 
the  wicket  to  make  holes  in  the  ground  for  a  footing,  the  Committee  are  of 
opinion  that  the  umpires  should  be  empowered  to  prevent  it. 

Ifcr  W^m  0f  i0«Uie  Wtltt 

I.  When  there  shall  be  less  than  five  players  on  a  side,  bounds  shall  be  placed 
twenty-two  yards  each  in  a  line  from  the  off  and  leg  stump. 

a.  The  ball  must  be  hit  before  the  bounds  to  entitle  the  striker  to  a  run,  which 
cannot  be  obtained  unless  he  touch  the  bowling  stump  or  crease  in  a  line  with 
his  bat,  or  some  part  of  his  person,  or  go  beyond  them,  returning  to  the  popping 
crease,  as  at  double  wicket,  according  to  the  aist  Law. 

3.  When  striker  shall  hit  the  ball,  one  of  his  leet  must  be  on  the  ground, 
and  behind  the  popping  crease,  otherwise  the  umpire  shall  call  "  No  hit." 

4.  When  there  shall  be  .lets  than  five  players  on  a  mdt,  neither  bycs'  nor  ovei^- 
throws  shall  be  aiowed,  nor  'shal  the  striker  be  caught  out  behind,  the  wicket, 

5.  The  fieldsman  must  return  the  ball  so  that  it  shall  cross  the  play  between 
the  wicket  and  the  bowling  stump,  or  between  the  bowling  stump  lad  the 
bounds ;  the  striker  may  run  till  the  ball  be  so  returned. 

4  Alter  the  striker  shall  have  made  one  run,  if  he  start  again,  he  must  touch 
the  bowing  stump  and  turn  before  the  ball  cross  the  play,  to  entitle  him  to 
another. 

7.  The  striker  shall  be  entitled  to  three  runs  for  lost  ball,  and  the  same  num- 
ber for  ball  stopped  with  hat,  with  reference  to  the  aSth  and  ^jd  Laws  of  double 
wicket. 

8.  When  there  shall  be  more  than  four  players  on  a  side,  there  shall  be  no 
bounds.    All  hits,  byes,  and  overthrows  shall  then  be  allowed. 

9.  The  bowler  is  subject  to  the  same  laws  as  double  wicket. 

10.  Not  more  than  one  minute  shall  be  allowed  between  each  balL 

^H^wwUmi  HI  JMfff  B,  4,  and  §» 

The  use  of  the  ^mMiiff  irmu  is  to  ininre  the  delivery  of  the  ball  finon  a  point 
not  nearer'  to  the  'batsman,  than,  'the  opposite  wicket ;  the'  bowler  wmy  ddiverf 
though  he  would  hardly  care  to  do  so^  firom  any  distance  behind  the  crease;  the 
nk  mlr  iittte  that    kM  «ie  foot  shdl  be  bdund  it. 

The  r^mm  tnmse  is  to  keep  the  bowler  within  leisonable  limits  as  to  lateral 
deviation  finom  the  wickets.  This  is  a  natter  of  no  slight  importaace«  as  it  is 
■viieni  that  any  material  edging  off  to  one'  ildt  would,  coraplele^  s^tiQr  all 


itttempts  of  the  batsman  to  obtain  a  correct  guard,  and  would,  moreover,  leave 
him  constantly  uncertain  as  to  the  precise  spot  from  which  the  ball  would  be 
delivered,  and  thus  render  anything  like  a  correct  defence  impossible. 

I^e  use  of  popping  crease  is  to  confine  the  batsman  to  his  wicket,  and  to 
inark  out  some  definite  space  as  his  ground,  beyond  which  he  can  stir  only  at  the 
rak  of  being  run  or  stumped  out.  Were  there  no  distinct  mark,  umpires  would 
be  unable  to  come  to  a  satisfactory  decision  in  cases  of  delicacy,  where  an  inch 
inore  orients  a  matter  of  life  or  death  to  the  batsman;  and  umpires  should 
thotfiire,  be^very  careful  that  the  popping  crease  is  accurately  and  distinctly 

one  side  of  hi^ground,  a  practice  not  much  to  be  commended,  certainly  when 
unnecessary,  but  one  which  is  sometimes  unavoidable  in  case  of  a  rush  of  fielders 
between  wickets  A  player  should  of  course,  when  practicable,  take  the  nearest, 
and,  therefore,  the  straightest  line  between  the  wickets ;  but  when  the  wav  is 
not  clear,  a  slight  run  round  is  often  good  policy. 


i.c.|  ■ 

s  t  t 

Sin. 

1 

« 

sn. 

0 

^  -  *J».?S"P?;  »•  c.  Return  Crease. 

»  C  Bovfing  Crease.        p.  c.  Popping  Crease. 


Rule  9.  One  foot  means  here  any  part  of  one  foot.  Some  umpires,  esoo 
cially  comitry  amateurs,  of  whom  I  have  more  than  one  now  in  my^e  are 
strongly  impregnated  with  the  idea  that  it  is  possible  to  deliver  a  ball  with  one'  foot 
before  the  crease  and  the  other  behind  it,  but  off  the  ground,  and  call  "  No  ball " 
accordingly  to  the  extreme  discomfiture  of  any  round-arm  bowler  with  a  lively 
<l-livery,  who  happens  to  come  within  reach  of  their  tender  mercies  Now  this 
supposed  "no  ball"  is  ^mply  a  physical  impossibility;  let  any  man  try  to 'bowl 
--not  chuck--but  lairly  bowl  a  ball  with  only  the  forward  foot  on  the  ground, 
and  he  will  be  convinced  of  the  fact  at  once.  Another  delusion,  also  very  com! 
that  fast  bowleis  drag  their  latter  foot  after  them  over  the  crease  befort 

«i>iiity ;  the  real  fiict  is,  as  every  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  think 


Me  at  once,  that  tlie  ball  •mmfff  be  "  lioirM  "  with  any  force  or  bias  exciiit 
fifom  the  firm  fiilcnim  of  the  hinder  foot,  and  couequentlj  that  any  appeamnce 
of  movement  de/&re  the  ball  is  delivered  arises  from  defective  judgneBt  on  til 
part  of  the  umpire  as  to  the  correct  sequence  of  the  two  events. 

"  Shall  howl/mr  balls."  This  rale  may  be,  and  is  subject  to,  agreement  be* 
tween  the  two  parties  playing.  It  is  iMial  to  play/|ir  balls  or  jw  to  the  ovci 
in  one-day  matches. 

"  Shall  change  winnings  only  once  in  one  inninp."  This  is  to  prevent  an 
unfair  advantage  being  taken  by  changing  constantly  a  cuck  bowler  Ifon  end 
to  end  to  the  manifest  detriment  of  the  opponents. 

Rule  lo.  "  The  ball  must  be  dtm/ed,  not  thrown  or  jerked."  The  difference 
between  throwing  and  bowling  is  very  difficult  to  define  in  words,  though  in  its 
main  features  easy  enough  in  action  ;  there  are,  though,  forms  of  bowling  very 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  distinguish  from  throwing.  These  must  be  left  to 
the  nmpire.  Practically  an  umpire  will  not  interfere,  unless  the  bowler's  style 
be  palpably  unfair.  A  ball  is  jerked  when  the  hand  or  arm  is  at  the  moment  of 
delivery  arrested  suddenly  by  contact  with  the  side.  This  jerking  imparts  to 
the  ball,  in  some  mysterious  way,  a  life  and  fiiry  highly  dangerous  to  the  bats< 
man;  and  is  for  this  reason  sternly  prohibited.  No  umpire,  however  lax  upon 
the  subject  of  throwinf  delivery,  wouil  tolerate  Ibr  a  moment  the  least  approach 
to  a ,  jerk. 

Rule  12.  The  umpire  in  this  case,  as  in  others,  must  use  his  own  judgment  a& 
to  the  ball  passing  witMn  reach.  A  great  deal  depends  upon  the  height  of  the 
batsman,  a  tall  man  having,  of  course,  a  longer  reach  than  a  short  one.  Should 
a  ball  that  has  been  called  "wide"  be  hit,  the  "wide"  is,  Jmftf,  annulled, 
and  must  not  be  scored. 

Rule  13.  **All  runs  obtained  from  wide  balls  to  be  scored  to  wide  balk'* 
This  only  applies  to  runs  got  from  then  as  "byes"— upon  the  principle  thai 
the  bowler,  and  not  the  long-stop,  is  responsible  for  any  deficiency  in  the  ield^ 
ing.  Hits— as  see  last  rule— are  not  contemplated  in  this  direction. 

Rule  14.  "  No  trial  ball  shall  be  allowed."  This  does  not  inhibit  a  bowlci 
from  taking  advantage  of  a  pause  in  the  game  to  try  his  liand  with  a  ball  or  twe 
at  the  side  of  the  wickets  i  he  must  only  be  careful  not  to  impede  the  course  0/ 
the  game. 

Rule  17.  The  ground  is  measured  from  crease  to  crease — /.  e.,  from  the  pop- 
ping crease  to  the  bowler's  crease ;  the  foot  must  therefore  be  ms/i/e  the  popping 
crease.    If  it  be  only  m  the  crease,  and  the  wickets  be  put  down,  the  player  is  out. 

Rule  19.  The  umpire  must  judge  whether  the  interference  with  the  catch  ha& 
been  accidental  or  incidental,  and  decide  accordingly. 

Rule  ao.  A  player  may  block  or  knock  the  ball  away  from  his  wickets  after 
lie  has  pkyed  it ;  he  only  may  not  strike  it  with  a  view  to  run-getting. 

Rule  §4.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  difficulty  about  the  application  of  this  rule. 
As  it  stands,  no  round-arm  bowler  not  bowling  over  the  wicket  ever  can  get  a 


CMICK&T. 

pan  out  "  leg-before,"unless  i«itha"break.back"  ball.    It  has  been  prooosed 
With  some  show  of  reason  and  expediency,  that  the  rale  shall  stand  thus :  ^nJ 
ball  that,  in  theopmion  of  the  umpires,  would  have  hit  the  wicket  "   The  test 
of  actual  practice  can  alone  prove  the  real  value  of  the  proposed  amendment 
It  must  be  remembered  that  a  man  may  be  out  kiad  before  wicket :  the  onlv  Dart 
of  the  person  excepted  is  the  hand  from  the  wrist  downward 

Rule  29.  Here,  again,  the  umpire  must  rely  wholly  upon  his  own  discretion. 
He  must  judge  by  the  wicket-keeper's  manner  whether  the  bail  be  settled  01 

not* 

Rules  30,  3r,  32.  Courtesy  will  always  grant  the  required  consent  in  all  can 

advantage  sha^l  be  taken  of  the  concession.  If  a  man  be  partially  incapacitated 
after  a  match  .s  made  up,  a  request  for  consideration  is  quite  «  r,^/.7batno 

n°u    f  ""^'^'"^  "'^  foreknowledge  of  his  inability  to 

d^cMrge  all^h,s  duties,  and  with  the  intention  of  supple,,^  his  weak  poLts 

\  '"'^''^       'P*''^  '°  "''^  ™le-    As  an  actual 

21^.    ^  ''"''^^'r'''"^'^"'^"^"''^^"'^  requirements  and 

.^HOiDoai.   une  reason  is,  that  with  a  sharp,  eager  wicket-keeper  it  makes  no 

t^r.^^^      r^'f '  ^""^ ^"'■"^^  'he  rule  in 
Miwtegnty,  not  to  mention  the  necessity  of  no  little  firmness  and  decision,  in 
j  dKcUng  any  infiaction  of  its  regulations.  "«-iaon,  m 

KiUesS.  This  mle  is  aimed  against  those  people,  of  whom,  sad  to  sav  there 
«e  ttO  n-ny  in  the  world  who  ate  ready  to  take  advantage  of  every  o!^" 
sion  and  aaw  m  a  nile  or  a  lan^he  principle  is  the  same-that  can  for  the 
moment  turn  to  their  own  benefit.  In  playing  die  game  each  side  should 
play  to  win,  and  play  its  very  best ;  but  a  victory  won  by  sharp  practice  is 
no  nctoty  at  all,  and  a  defeat  staved  off  by  similar  means  is  a  defeat  stilL 

The  Lains  qf  Single  Wkkel. 
Single  wicket  is  not  to  be  spoken  of  when  double  wicket  is  practicaWe 
ftough  I  would  qualify  this  if  the  double  wicket         only  pomb^^l^ 
..d  of  a  tail  of  m  enor  players;  better  play  a  short-handed  game  at  single 
w^ket  with  good  players  than  a  full-sided  game  at  double  wickHith  inS  . 
P^yers^   There  ,s  nothing  more  deteriorating  than  phy  with  inferior  pUyers: 

^inrSu!  only  two  good 

»«m,^ field  to  get  the  one  run.    To  any  one  deficient  in  hi^  fo^ 

h^ir^'Tt "°  P'^'"^ ^  °f  ""f*  ticket.  I  can 
«i«  Z:**^  te«t.fy««»gly  to  the  efficiency  of  the  p4cription.  ^ 
-Wng  about  m  one',  blockhole  is  all  very  well,  sometimes  at  dLlewi^ 


I 


j6i  CMICMMT, 

when  the  other  batsman  is  making  the  runs,  and  all  depends  upoi 

wickets  up,  but  it  does  not  pay  in  the  long  run,  and  irbal  is  noi   to  the  pur 

pose,  it  ii  not  cricket. 

The  equipment  of  s  cricket  player  consists  of  a  bat,  a  ball,  and  two  wicket« 
These  may  be  obtained  in  almost  any  town  of  importance  in  the  country.  The 
articles  enumerated  above  are  absolutely  essential.  Should  the  player  desire  it, 
he  may  add  to  these  the  gloves,  leggings,  cap  and  shoes,  used  by  professional 
players.  These  are  not  essential,  however,  as  many  a  good  and  hearty  game 
has  been  played  without  them.  Thev  can  be  obtained  of  any  dealer  in  sporting 
goods.  It  is  best  to  purchase  amcies  of  *  good  quality.  Inferior  equipments 
will  soon  give  way,  while  those  of  a  gooa  grade  should  last  for  years  if  properly 
ticaled. 

The  science  of  fielding  naturally  resolves  itself  under  two  heads.  First,  stop- 
ping the  ball  by  a  catch  at  the  hop  or  on  the  ground  ;  and  second,  by  returning 
it  to  the  wickets.  It  might  be  thought  by  the  uninitiated  that  the  mere  return 
of  the  ball,  after  having  succeeded  in  stopping  it,  is  a  matter  of  the  simplest 
kind,  and  hardly  worth  speaking  of,  much  less  investing  with  the  dignity  of  a 
scientific  disquisition. 

Every  ball  mgfa  to  be  stopped  by  the  hand  or  handi.  In  stopping  the  ball 
the  player  has  two  thinp  to  comidef :  fint,  to  stop  the  bai ;  secondlir,  to  do 
10  at  the  least  possible  inconvenience  to  himself.  Fi»t,  then,  to  stop  a  hrfl  in 
the  air,  or  in  other  words,  to  catch  it.  It  matters  not  whether  the  hall  tones 
fast  or  slow,  the  method  of  receiving  it  is  the  same,  ami  is  this :  the  hands 
mist  be  heM  with  the  fingers  well  spread  out  and  slightly  curved  inwanls,  like 
m  many  hooks  or  claws :  the  thmnb  most  be  stretched  well  back,  also  slightly 
cnrved,  and  the  pahm  must  be  made  to  assume  a  slightly  cup-like  form ;  the 
result  of  this  arrangement  is  that  the  impact  of  the  ball  ahnost  closes  the  hand 
by  its  mere  action  on  the  tendons,  the  palm  is  driven  backwards,  and  *h$ 
Ingers  close  almost  involuntarily  upon  the  ball. 

To  avoid  very  unpleasant  consequences  to  the  fingers,  such  as  broken  bone* 
or  dislocated  joints,  the  hands  should  never  be  held  with  the  line  of  the  fingea. 
reckoning  from  the  wrists  to  the  tips,  pointing  in  the  direction  of  the  course  of 
the  ball— this  line  should  always  be  at  right  angles  to  its  course.  That  is,  if  the 
ball  be  well  in  a  line  with  the  body  and  above  the  choit,  the  fingers  should 
point  upwards;  if  much  below  the  chest,  they  must  point  downwards;  if  the 
ball  pass  much  to  either  side,  the  line  of  the  hand  must  be  across  its  course 
In  a  falling  ball  the  palms  must  be  upwards ;  for  a  rising  ball  downwards.  Of 
course  the  position  of  the  palm  and  fingers  above  mentioned  must  be  preserved 
In  uslnff  both  hands  for  a  low  ball,  the  little  fingers  mist  be  brought  together 
(hodiPiltiiB^  to  the  front),  and  sUghtly  interlaced;  for' a  high  ball,  the  'thnmtr 


I 


CMiCMET.  5611 

ttict  be  brought  together  in  like  manner.  Further,  to  save  the  hand  and  wrist 
from  unnecessary  Jars,  the  hands  should  be  always  held  in  such  a  way,  that 
either  by  the  ileiion  of  the  elbows,  or  the  yielding  of  the  hands,  the  ball'  may 
be  received  as  upon  a  spring,  and  not  upon  an  unyielding  body. 

In  taking  a  ball  directly  in  his  front,  the  player  must  take  care  that  his  hands 
are  not  driven  upon  his  body  by  an  unexpectedly  sharp  ball ;  if  the  part  with 
which  his  hands  come  in  contact  be  hard,  woe  to  his  hands  I  if  soft,  woe  to 
that  part ! 

To  acquire  this  art  of  stopping  the  ball  correctly,  it  is  well  to  begin  with 
catchmg  it  from  gentle  tosses  at  short  distances,  gradually  increasing  both  dis- 
tance  and  speed  of  the  ball,  being  carefiil  the  while,  at  each  attempt,  to  note 
whether  the  position  of  the  hands  was  in  role,  and  endeavoring  to  correct  the 
defects  as  they  show  themselves.  The  same  practice  should  be  tried  with  a 
rollmg  ball,  and  then  a  bounding  ball.  A  fair  proficiency  having  been 
acquired  m  these  initiatory  practices,  the  tyro  may  proceed  to  the  more  ambi- 
tious pomts  m  fielding.  But  first  he  must  learn  to  stop  the  ball,  both  on  the 
ground  and  m  the  air,  with  right  or  left  hand  alone,  and  must  not  rest  satisfied 
until  he  can  thus  use  either  hand  indifferently,  and  with  equal  certainty.  With 
most  men  the  left  hand  is  weaker  and  less  under  control  than  the  right,  and 
should  therefore  be  more  exercised.  It  will  be  found  a  useful  plan  to  practise 
principally  the  weaker  hand,  paying  little  attention  to  the  stronger,  which 
IS  sure  to  take  care  of  itself. 

Not  only  must  the  ball,  to  be  properly  fielded,  be  handled  neatly  and 
returned  sharply,  it  must  be  met.  '  The  fieldsman  must  not  be  content  to  stand 
still  to  let  the  ball  come  to  him,  running  only  when  the  ball  would  pass  him 
on  one  side  or  the  other:  the  ball  must  be  met.    A  good  fieldsman  starts 
instinctively  forward  to  every  ball  that  comes  his  way.    Not  only,  too,  must  the 
player  run  to  meet  the  ball,  but  he  must  continue  to  run  until  the  ball  has 
actually  left  his  hands  on  the  way  back  to  the  wickets.    Many  playeis-too 
many,  indeed-run  until  just  upon  the  ball,  and  then  stop  to  field  it,  not  rec- 
ognizmg  the  value  of  the  time  thus  lost.    What  with  the  difference  between  the 
Place  where  the  ball  might  have  been  taken  and  where  it  was  taken,  with  the 
OSS  of  energy  of  action  resulting  from  the  dead  stop,  the  loss  of  the  distance 
tne  player  would  have  passed  over  in  the  necessary  step  or  two  afler  taking  the 
Dan  and  before  returning  it,  and  finally  the  loss  of  additional  impetus  in  the 
eturn  to  the  wickets,  a  very  tolerable  case  of  woful  waste  of  time  miffht  be 
maae  out.  * 

ihml^-  """"^^Po^t^"^^  ^  quickness  in  return  is  straightness.  A  ball  well 
^own  m  snould  come  in  as  nearly  a  straight  line  from  the  fieldsman's  hand  to 
«e  baik  as  possible.    The  great  aim  of  a  fieldsman  in  returning  the  ball  should 

rm!«     ^,1'  ^^^"^'^^         ^  ^"^^'^^y  ^  possible,  and  in  such 

^oner  that  the  least  possible  movement  may  be  necessary  to  displace  the 


CMICKET. 


Bowling. 

The  bowling  of  the  present  day  is  of  two  kindi — ^round^nn  and  nndertiaiid. 
Of  these  two,  the  first  is  the  only  form  tolerated  by  young  playeil,  and  evfn  by 
many  of  more  experience,  who  ought  to  know  better. 

Round-arm  bowling  is  chiefly  valuable  for  the  increased  power  over  the 
velocity  of  the  ball,  but  this  increase  of  power  is  only  gained  by  delivering  the 
boll  from  an  unnatural  position,  and  with  an  unnatural  action — an  action  and 
position,  in  fact,  purely  artificial  from  beginning  to  end ;  and  in  consequence, 
except  in  extraordinary  cases,  as  above  noticed,  as  much  or  more  is  lost  in  point 
of  accuracy  as  is  gained  in  velocity.  Underhand  bowling,  on  the  other  hand, 
requires  no  extraordinary  exertion  of  the  muscles,  no  swing  of  the  body,  the 
ami  being  allowed  to  swing  in  its  natural  line  of  motion,  as  a  pendulum,  and 
yet  it  allows  of  great  precision,  gives  room  for  the  development  of  bias  in  the 
ball,  iur  more  destructive  than  mere  speed,  is  not  incompatible  with  a  very  con< 
tidamble  .amount  of  swiflness;  and  intllyt  but  not  least,  is  not  by  manydegrea 
so  fatiguing  as  round-arm  delivery. 

The  primary  object  of  a  bowler  being  to  hit  the  wickets,  the  most  obvious 
way  to  attain  this  object  would  be  to  pitch  clean  upon  them,  but  unfortunately 
far  this  method  there  is  a  batsman  in  the  way,  whose  obfect  it  is,  iist,  to  keejv 
tile  ball  from  hitting  the  wickets ;  secondly,  to  drive  it  away  as  far  as  he  can, 
and  for  both  these  purposes  there  is  no  better  ball  than  the  one  described.  The 
bowler  has,  therefore,  left  to  him  two  alternatives — one  to  bowl  all  along  the 
ground,  as  in  the  legitimate  game  of  bowb,  and  the  other  to  make  the  ball 
take  the  ground  out  of  the  batman's  reach,  and  then  come  into  the  wickets  on 
•he  hop.  The  former  of  these  two  is  open  to  pretty  much  the  same  objections 
iS  the  full  pitch.  The  latter  is  the  only  method  left  to  the  bowler.  A  fiill 
pitch  is  now  and  then  tried,  it  is  true,  but  only  to  take  the  batsman  off  his 
guard,  or  break  the  regularity  of  the  bowling. 

The  position  of  the  batsman  is  a  matter  of  great  importance.  He  must  stand 
with  his  right  shoulder  to  his  own  wicket,  and  his  left  towards  the  bowler's,  his 
right  foot  parallel  with  and  just  inside  the  popping  crease,  and  the  toe  about 
two  or  perhaps  three  inches  from  the  guard,  and  the  left  foot  somewhat  advanced 
and  pointing  forwards.  The  bat  must  be  held  with  the  face  towards  the  bowler, 
the  point  touching  the  guard,  and  the  hand  slightly  inclined  forward  towards 
the  bowler.  The  right  hand  grasps  the  handle  of  the  bat  a  few  inches  from  the 
shoulder  and  in  the  rear,  the  left  holds  the  handle  a  trifle  higher  up,  but  from 
the  front ;  the  hands  being  thus  on  opposite  sides  of  the  handle.  This  is  the 
fuUian;  now  for  the  attitude.  For  this  the  player  has  only  three  simple  rules 
to  remember :  To  stand  as  upright  and  easily  as  possible ;  to  balance  the  body 
on  the  right  leg,  leaving  the  left  free  for  any  movement;  and  to  turn  the  face 
easily  and  naturally  towards  the  bowler,  watching  him  over  the  left  dioulder, 


I 


CRICICMT. 

which  must  be  kept  well  forward,  the  left  elbow  well  up.  Many  good  batsmen 
indeed  mos^t  of  our  very  best,  having  "  taken  guard  "  in  the  manner  described! 
rise  to  their  full  height,  holding  the  bat  still  in  the  line  of  the  wickets,  but 
swingmg  a  few  inches  clear  of  the  ground.  This  attitude,  though  apparently 
less  cautious  than  the  former,  is  in  reality,  in  the  case  of  an  experienced  player 
far  more  effective  even  for  defence,  since  the  increased  height  of  the  eye  give^ 
a  better  sight  of  the  ball,  and  the  bat  is  more  ready  for  "  bailers,"  /.  e  balls 
that  rise  high  to  the  bails,  without  losing,  in  my  opinion  even  gaining,  in  the 
power  of  being  down  upon  "  shooters."  For  be  it  remembered,  it  is  for  easier 
to  drop  the  bat  than  to  raise  it.  Moreover,  the  batsman  standing  upright  has 
his  muscular  powers  more  at  his  disposal  than  when  stooping. 

The  player  is  now  ready  for  the  bowler  to  deliver  the  ball;  but  something 
further  is  necessary  before  he  can  defend  his  wicket  or  strike  with  full  effect 
The  bat  is  merely  hanging  from  his  hands  perpendicularly  in  front  of  the  wicket' 
in  order  to  put  it  in  a  position  to  block-/,  e.,  stop  the  ball,  or  strike,  a  furthei 
movement  is  necessary.    As  the  ball  is  delivered,  the  point  of  the  bat  should  be 
thrown  lightly  and  smoothly  back  towards  the  bails,  the  right  hand  beintr  used 
as  the  pivot,  and  the  left  being  changed  from  front  to  rear,  until  the  whole  bat 
lies  m  the  line  from  the  top  of  the  middle-stump  to  the  bowler's  hand  This 
position  allows  the  batsman,  by  the  mere  dropping  of  the  bat  to  its  previous 
position  if  the  ball  be  straight  and  difficult,  to  stop  it  quite  as  effectually,  as  if 
the  bat  had  never  been  moved,  with  this  further  advantage,  that  the  bat  strikes 
the  ball,  not  the  ball  the  bat-a  point  always  to  be  gained  if  possible—thus 
offering  the  chance  of  a  run,  where  otherwise  the  ball  might  have  Mien  dead. 
And  If  the  ball  be  hitable,  the  bat  is  ready  raised  for  the  purpose,  so  that  the  bats- 
man IS  enabled  to  wait  till  the  last  moment,  and  hit  or  Mock  as  it  seems  best. 

Feirward  Hay. 

The  ball  once  delivered,  the  batsman  has  to  make  up  his  mind  how  to  stop  it 
we  are  only  at  present  discussing  defence,  MHing  will  come  after.)   A  straight 
length-ball  may  either  be  played  forward  or  back;  that  is,  the  batsman  mm 
either  reach  forward,  so  as  to  catch  the  ball  at  or  soon  after  the  pitch,  or  dmw 
back  to  get  a  longer  sight  of  the  ball.    All  balls  may  be  pkyed  back,  but  manf 

Z.^w'T?^^'  ^\  ^"""^^^  '^^  P^y«'        step  out 

with  his  left  foot,  keeping  the  right,  or  pivot  foot,       inside  the  poppmir 

'T^  ^"""""^"^  ^        ^''^^^  overbalancing,  th^h^ 

^yorward  to  the  full  extent  of  the  arms,  and  inclined  weU  toLds  the 
wwler,  the  left  shoulder  well  forward,  and  the  left  elbow  well  up.  This  move- 
ment must  be  so  timed  as  to  meet  the  ball  just  at  the  rise,  not  too  soon  (or  the 
^1  may  deviate  slightly,  and  take  the  wickets,  or  give  a  catch  off  the  edge  of 
bat,  or  at  best  meet  dead  wood,  and  fall  lifeless),  and  not  too  late  for  very 
Obvious  reasons.  The  bat  should  be  clutched  tight,  and  be  brought  forcibly 
^u  the  baU,  driving  it  well  back  to,  or  perhaps  past,  the  bowler,  in  which 
•atter  case  a  run  is  nearly  always  safe. 


CMiCKMT, 


Back  Hay. 

Whm  the  ball  pitches  too  short  to  be  met  forward,  but  too  far  for  a  long  hop, 
it  should  be  stopped  for  bock  play.  The  left  foot  stands  fast,  and  the  right 
■iqM  bock  towards  the  wicket ;  if  the  ball  comes  high,  the  bat  is  brought  close 
to  the  wicket,  and  hangs  perpendicularly  (or  lightly  inclined  forward)  from  the 
wrist  If  the  ball  comes  in  a  "  shooter, '  *  the  point  of  the  bat  is  dropped  sharply 
upon  it,  the  harder  the  better,  just  beibce  it  reaches  the  wicket.  This  play 
against  very  last  bowling  is  perhaps  mki  than  the  former,  for  the  ball*  if  it 
glances  from  the  bat  to  either  side  of  the  wicket,  is  pretty  safe  to  make  runs  in 
consequence  of  its  own  wlocity ;  but  with  medium  pace  and  slow  bowling,  this 
advantage  is  wanting,  and  forward  play,  therefore,  is  more  serviceable.  Fast 
bowling,  too,  does  not  twist  so  much  as  the  slower  varieties,  and  it  is  not,  there- 
§m%  of  io^  much  consequence  to  kill  it  at  the  pitch. 

Sitting. 

Hitherto  we  have  talked  only  of  defence ;  we  now  come  to  the  real  purpose 
and  end  of  the  batting — run-getting.  The  score  is  the  real  criterion  of  a  bats- 
man, and  if  he  be  not  competent  to  make  runs,  however  difficult  it  may  be  to 
get  his  wicket,  I  must  at  once  pronounce  him  no  cricketer ;  mere  poking  about 
the  block-hole  is  not  cricket ;  it  is  mere  waste  of  time.  Defence  is  the  first 
consideration  of  a  batsman,  but  it  is  so  only  that  he  may  have  more  opportuni- 
ties of  hitting.  The  first  point  in  hitting  is  to  insure  the  flight  of  the  ball  from 
that  port  of  the  bat  which  will  propel  it  farthest.  This  is  called  "the  drive," 
»d  lie.  .bout  five  inches  from  A.  point  of  the  bat,  varyng  slightly  accorfing 
%6  the  weight  and  make  of  each  bat,  but  very  easily  discoverable  by  experiment. 
The  next  point  is  to  time  the  hit  so  as  to  catch  the  ball  just  as  the  bat  is  moving 
at  its  greatest  velocity,  and  this  can  only  be  done  by  hitting  as  late  as  possible, 
not  with  m  heavy  dead  swing  of  the  bat,  like  the  sway  of  a  sack,  but  with  a  sharp 
rapid  'action,  as  though  wielding  a  switch. 

In  striking  a  ball  as  it  passes,  i.  e.,  from  an  erect  position,  the  whole  power 
of  the  hit  comes  from  the  swing  of  the  bat ;  but  in  forward  Jiitting  from  the 
position  of  forward  play,  the  main  power  is  derived  from  a  sudden  thrust  of  the 
right  arm  and  shoulder,  meeting  the  ball  just  as  in  shoulder  hitting  in  the  noble 
art  of  self-defence.  The  most  forcible  forward  hitters  rise  slightly  upon  the 
toes  to  gain  more  height,  and  then  drop  forward  from  the  vantage  ground  thus 
formed  with  all  the  force  and  impetus  of  their  body  to  back  up  the  mere  mus- 
cular action  of  their  arms.  The  lightning  velocity  with  which  a  ball  thus  met 
flies  from  the  bat  is  rather  startling  to  an  unaccustomed  bowler.  Hitting  may 
be  roughly  divided  under  two  heads — aground-hitting  and  sky-hitting.  The 
latter,  especially  from  a  "half- volley,"  /.  a  ball  picked  up  just  as  it  rises 
from  the  ground,  is  the  most  alluring  to  the  batsman,  and  most  appreciated  by 
the  unscientific  spectators ;  but  a  low  skimming  hit,  the  ball  flying  about  three 
or  lour  inches  from  the  ground,  is  the  safest,  as  not  being  liable  to  be  caught. 


CRICKET.  567 

the  most  difficult  to  stop,  and  the  most  telling  on  the  score.  An  habitual  sky. 
hitter  is  a  man  of  short  scores.  Bad  fielding  and  bowling  may,  if  he  have  a 
good  eye,  givtf  him  an  occasional  run  of  luck,  but  with  real  players  his  term  of 
life—in  the  cricket  sense— will  be  very  short.  I  should  strongly  advise  the 
beginner  sternly  to  deny  himself  during  practice  hours  the  indubitable  pleasure 
of  high  hitting.  A  habit  formed  at  practice  is  very  apt  to  lead  one  astray  in  a 
match,  and  one  mistake  maybe  fatal;  high  hitting,  too,  requires  no  practice. 

is  made  by  allowing  a  ball  on,  or  a  little  wide  of,  the  off  stump  to  glance  from 
the  edge  of  the  bat,  care  being  taken,  in  this  hit  and  in  all  others,  to  keep  the 
ball  dawn,  or  "caught  out"  wiH  be  the  result.  If  the  ball  be  two  or  three 
inches  wide,  and  near  the  ground,  it  may  be  sent  with  considerable  velocity 
between  the  lines  marked  M  the  slip  and  the  cut,  by  dropping  the  bat  on  it 
sharply  just  as  it  is  passing  the  wicket,  the  later  the  better.  This  is  done  by  a 
sharp,  quick  action  of  the  wrist  and  a  down  drop  of  the  shoulders.  It  is  tech- 
nically  termed  "snicking,"  which  word  I  must  use  in  defitult  of  a  better. 

The  Cut 

proper  is  made  by  hitting  a  high  rising  ball  with  a  horizontal  bat  just  as  it 
reaches  the  wicket.  Another  form  of  the  cut  is  made  off"  a  lower  ball,  and  with 
an  upright  bat ;  it  is  not  so  brilliant  a  hit  as  the  cut  proper,  nor  so  effective,  but 
it  is  lar  safer,  the  attitude  in  the  cut  proper  making  it  quite  impossible  to  stop  a 
shorter  or  keep  out  a  breaking  ball— i.  one  that  pitches  wide  of  the  off-stump 
and  turns  into  the  wicket.  The  other  hits,  until  we  come  to  the  square-leg,  are 
not  so  peculiar  as  to  require  a  special  description. 

Square  Leg 

may  be  made  either  by  playing  forward,  as  before  directed,  upon  a  ball  slightly 
wide  of  the  leg-stump,  which  will  then  fly  off"  square  to  leg;  or  by  the  Cam- 
bridge poke,  which  is  very  useful  for  a  high  rising  ball  on  the  leg-stump. 

Draw. 

By  which  a  ball  is  allowed  to  glance  off*  the  bat  to  leg,  is  useful  with  balls 
like  the  preceding,  but  difficult  to  meet  forward.  The  attitude  is  the  same  as 
in  back  play. 

Leg  Hit. 

Very  useful  against  loose  bowling.  It  is  best  made  by  stepping  slightly  for- 
ward  with  the  left  foot  to  an  over-pitched  leg-ball  and  hitting  square  to  leg ;  the 
combination  of  the  two  forces,  the  original  impetus  of  the  ball,  and  the  fresh 
impulse  imparted  by  the  bat,  will  carry  it  in  the  direction  of  leg.  A  hit  is  some- 
times made  by  reaching  forward  to  a  short  piched  ball,  and  swiping  across,  the 
bat  pointed  to  the  pitch.  This  is  all  very  well  if  successful,  but  the  least  devia- 
tion  of  the  ball  may  either  take  it  past  the  bat,  or,  more  disastrous  still,  send  it 
skying  into  the  air  off"  the  edge. 


It 

ill 


NATIONAL   PLAYING  RULES 

—  OF— 

PROFESSIONAL  BASE  BALL  CLUBS, 

As  Adopted  Jointly  by  the  National  Liagci  and  American  Assooa- 
TioN,  AMD  Governing  all  Clots  Paxties  to  the 
National  Aorebment. 


1^  B@ll  Qmmf. 

Rule  i.   The  Gimmd  must  be  an  enclosed  field,  gufficient  in  liie  to  enable 
each  player  to  play  in  his  position  as  leqiired  by  these  Rules. 
Rule  a.   The  Infield  must  be  a  space  of  giound  thirty  yards  square. 

m  «  Bases. 

RULE'  J.   The  Bases  must  be 

Seoton  I  Four  in  numbei,  and  designated  as  Mm  Base,  Second  Base, 
iniro.  ifase  and  Home  Base. 

Sec.  a  The  Hone  Base  must  be  of  vhitened  rubber  twelve  inches  square,  so 
filed  in  the  ground  as  to  be  even  with  the  surface,  and  so  placed  in  the  comer 
^the  infield  that  two  of  its  sides  will  form  part  of  the  boundaries  of  said 

Sic.  3.  The  First,  Second  and  Third  Bases  must  be  canvas  bags,  fiteen 
inches  square,  painted  white,  and  filled  with  some  soft  aateriri,  and  so  placed 
that  the  center  of  the  second  base  shall  be  upon  its  comer  of  the  infield,  and 
the  center  of  the  first  and  third  bases  shall  be  on  the  lines  running  to  and  from 

^Tt      u  n^K  '""^  ^""^^  ^  *^  ^        I«^«ing  that 

each  base  shall  be  entirely  within  the  foul  lines. 

^\  ^  '"'"'"^^^  »  ^  ponitions,  and  so 

paced  as  to  be  distinctly  seen  by  the  Umpire. 

(S«) 


B^S£  BALL. 

569 

The  foul  Lines. 

^J'tJ^f^'V'''^^  must  be  drawn  in  straight  lines  from  the  outer 
ZZ^:i^:Z^^^^^ ^"^^^  ''''  Bases, 

The  Position  Lines. 

of^"^         ^'f?'' ^'"^        ^  ^'--^ight  lines  forming  ,he  boundaries 
■A  "'^.f  •he. nfieW,  five  and  one-half  fee.  long  by  four  f^ 

wide.  dMut  fifty  feet  f^m  the  center  of  the  Home  Base,  and  so  ZlZ  t^ 

^It  ^rf^'^  'TJ"^  f--       «ti  h 

•ttMght  hne  pasMDg  throi^h  the  center  of  the  Home  and  Second  Bases  Each 

comer  of  this  space  must  be  marked  by  a  flat  round  rubber  plate  six  nchi  il 
diameter,  fixed  in  the  ground  even  with  the  surftce.  1-  "cues  in 

Rule  6.  The  Catcher's  Lines  must  be  drawn  bom  the  odMiorner  of  the 
Home  B»e  ,„  continn«io„  oT  the  Foul  Lines,  straight  toTS  of  he 
Ground  back  of  Home  Base.  °* 

Rule  7.    The  Captain's  or  Coacher's  Line  most  be  a  like  fifteen  ^  fW.™ 

and  parallel  with  the  Foul  Hnes.  «tid  lines  commencing  .tTu^Z^,  ™.h 

and  seven tv-five  feet  Hkfanf  fr«r«  ^i,^     *  t.   .   »  .  parallel  with 

.he  linnts  of  the  founds  '  «° 

liit^nf  !k  V"  ^^77'/  ^         fro"  "><=  Catcher's  Line.  ,0  Ae 

of  a^  on  the^^hTld  r  ""^  '°™"« thebaund«i« 

s^LT?!!  °K  /   ^  :  ^  'P^"  °"  'he  left,  of  the  Home  Base 

«be  Ce  ^'  '™  distaa,  six  iacbe.  fi«„ 

0^"Ll^^.  ^"4^'""  r '  ^  =  J'™"  «  point  o- 

l-el  Lm1%^  ^  '°  ^"'i  ^'J^^'Hy  distant  from  such 

tae^  dirfl  be  dtawn  a  Uae  on  Foul  Ground,  at  a  right  angle  to  said  Foul  l1^7 

F^Liner*  *'^/^f'"*  .hence'mnning  p4t  with  ^d 

R.^E^t  r"  ^'""^ '°  P-"'  of  beginninf 

U™p?e    -Jhtt  snitabk  material,  so  as  to  be  distinctly  seen  by  the 

->d  Hayer^inT^r^  ^  ^'K'^*^  ^""P'  "^^  ^aptL's 

A  iciyer  s  L,ines,  which  must  be  so  marked  for  a  rlkfan^«  «f     i    .  i  • 

five  yatds  from  the  Ortcher-.  Lin  "  "  °^ 

The  Ball  ^'^^ 
CTiON  I.   Must  not  weigh  less  than  five  nor  more  than  five  and  one^qmrttt 


mmom  swmdupoh,  and  measure  not  less  than  nine  nor  more  than  nine  and  one- 
quarter  inches  in  circumference.  The  Spalding  League  Ball  or  fnc  Reach 
American  Aasocktion  Ball  must  be  used  in  all  games  played  under  them  rules. 

Sk.  a.  For  each  championship  game  two  balls  shall  be  furniilied  by  the 
Home  Club  to  the  Umpire  for  use.  When  the  ball  in  play  is  batted  over  the 
fence  or  stands,  on  to  foul  ground  out  of  sight  of  the  players,  the  other  ball 
shall  be  immediately  put  into  play  by  the  Umpire.  As  often  as  one  of  the  two 
in  use  ihall  be  lost,  a  new  one  roust  be  substituted,  so  that  the  Umpire  may  at 
all  times,  after  the  game  begins,  have  two  for  use.  The  moment  the  Umpire 
delivers  a  new  or  alternate  ball  to  the  pitclier  it  comes  into  play,  and  shall  not 
be  exchanged  until  it,  in  turn,  passes  out  of  sight  on  to  foul  ground.  At  no 
time  shall  the  ball  be  intentionally  discolored  by  rubbing  it  with  the  soil  or 
otherwise. 

Sec.  3.  In  all  games  the  ball  or  balls  played  with  shall  be  furnished  by  the 
Home  Club,  and  the  last  ball  in  play  becomes  the  property  of  the  winning  club. 
Each  ball  to  be  used  in  championship  games  shall  be  examined,  measured  and 
weighed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Association,  inclosed  in  a  paper  box  and  sealed 
with  the  seal  of  the  Secretary,  which  seal  shall  not  be  broken  except  by  the 
Umpire  in  the  presence  of  the  Captains  of  the  two  contesting  nines  after  play 
has  been  called. 

Sic  4.  SIiimM  the  ball  become  out  of  shape,  «»r  cut  or  ripped  so  as  to  ex- 
....fOM  Ihie^  'yam,  or' m  mf  way  m  injured  as  to  be^in  the  opinion  of 'the  Umpire 
—unit  iir  fair  ite,  the  Umpire,  on  being  appeakd.  m  by  either'  Ca|itiin;,  ih# 
m  mm  put  the  dtcmate  ball  into  play  and  adi.  lor  t  new  one. 

The  Bat, 

RULS  13.   The  Bat 

Sixmoir  I.  Must  be  made  wholly  of  wood,  Ckeepl  that  the  handle  nay  be 
wiMnil  with  twine,  or  1  gianilaled  nbstanee  a{i|iiied,  not  to  exceed  eighteen 
inches  Irom  the  end. 

Sk.  a.  It  must  bt  round,  'except  that  a  potiion  of  the  surfiice  may  be  iat 
on  one  side,  but  it  must  not  exceed  two  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter  in  the 
titickcft  part,  and  mnit^  not  exceed  ftnty-two  inches  in  length. 

Tim  Pl(sym  md  thmr  Pmriims, 

RuLK  14.  The  pbyers  of  each  Club  in  a  game  shall  be  nine  in  number,  one 
of  whom  shall  act  as  Captain,  and  in  no  case  shall  less  than  nine  men  be 
allowed  to  play  on  each  side. 

RuLB  15.  The  players'  position  ihal!  be  such  as  may  be'  assigned  them  by 
their  Captain,  except  that  the  Pitcher  must  take  his  position  within  the  Pitcher's 
lines,  as  defined  in  Rule  5.  When  in  position  on  the  field,  all  playen^  will  be 
iisignated  "  Fielders  "  in  these^  Rules, 


MASS  BALL. 

Rule  16.  Players  in  uniform  shaU  not  be  permitted  to  seat  themselves  among 
the  spectators. 

Rule  17.  Every  Club  shall  be  required  to  adopt  uniforms  for  its  playersi. 
and  each  player  shall  be  required  to  present  himself  upon  the  field  during  the 
said  game  in  a  neat  and  cleanly  condition ;  but  no  player  shall  attach  anything 
to  the  sole  or  heel  of  his  shoes  other  than  the  ordinary  base  ball  shoe  plate,, 

fife  Pitcher's  Position. 

Rule  18.  The  pitcher  shall  take  his  position  facing  the  batsman  with  both 
feet  square  on  the  ground,  one  foot  on  the  rear  line  of  the  "  box. "  He  shall  not 
raise  either  foot,  unless  in  the  act  of  delivering  the  ball,  nor  make  more  than 
one  step  in  such  delivery.  He  shall  hold  the  ball,  before  the  delivery,  fairly  in 
front  of  his  body,  and  in  sight  of  the  Umpire.  When  the  pitcher  feigns  to 
throw  the  ball  to  a  base  he  must  resume  the  above  position  and  pause  moment- 
arily before  delivering  the  ball  to  the  bat. 

The  Batsmen's  Positions-Order  of  Batting. 

Rule  19.  The  batsmen  must  take  their  positions  within  the  Batsmen's  Lines, 
as  defined  in  Rule  9,  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  named  on  ike  score,  which 
must  contain  the  batting  order  of  both  nines,  and  be  submitted  by  the  Captains 
of  the  opposing  teams  to  the  Umpire  before  the  game,  and  when  approved  by 
him  THIS  SCORE  must  be  followed  except  in  the  case  of  a  substitute  player,  in 
which  case  the  substitute  must  take  the  place  of  the  original  player  in  the  bat- 
ting order.  After  the  first  inning  the  first  striker  in  each  inning  shall  be  the 
batsman  whose  name  follows  that  of  the  last  man  who  has  completed  Ms  turn— 
time  at  bat — in  the  preceding  inning. 

Rule  20.  Section  i.  When  their  side  goes  to  the  bat  the  players  must  im- 
mediately return  to  and  seat  themselves  upon  the  players'  bench,  and  remain 
there  until  the  side  is  put  out,  except  when  batsman  or  base  runner.  All  bats 
not  in  use  must  be  kept  in  the  bat  racks,  and  the  two  players  next  succeeding 
the  batsman,  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  named  in  the  score,  must  be  ready 
with  bat  in  hand,  to  promptly  take  position  as  batsman;  provided,  that  the 
Captain  and  one  assistant  only  may  occupy  the  space  between  the  players'  lines 
and  the  Captain's  lines  to  coach  base  runneis. 

Sec.  2.  No  player  of  the  side  at  bat,  except  when  Batsman,  shall  occupy 
any  portion  of  the  space  within  the  Catcher's  Lines,  as  defined  in  Rule  6.  The 
triangular  space  behind  the  Home  Base  is  reserved  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the 
Umpire,  Catcher  and  Batsman,  and  the  Umpire  must  prohibit  any  player  of 
the  side  "at  bat "  from  crossing  the  same  at  any  time  while  the  ball  is  in  the 
hands  of,  or  passing  between,  the  Ktcher  and  Catcher,  while  standing  in  their 
positions. 

Sic.  3.   The  playets  of  the  side  "  at  bat "  must  occupy  the  portion  of  the 


M^SM  MALL, 


field  allotted  them,  but  must  speedily  vacate  anjr  portion  thereof  that  may  be 
in  the  way  of  the  ball,  or  of  any  Fielder  attempting  to  catch  or  field  it. 

Phipm'  Bencims. 

RULB  21.  The  Players  Benches  must  be  furnished  by  the  Home  Club,  and 
plaiced  upon  a  i)ortion  of  the  ground  outside  the  Players'  Lines.  They  must 
be  fwelve  feet  in  length,  and  must  be  immovably  fastened  to  the  ground.  At 
the  end  of  each  bench  mtist  be  immovably  fixed  a  bat  rack,  with  fixtures  for 
holding  twenty  bats ;  one  such  rack  roost  be  designated  for  the  exclusive  use  of 
the  Tisiting  Club,,  utd  the  other  for  the  exclusive  use'  of  the  Hont  Club. 

The  Gam. 

Mmle  ta.  Sic.  I.  Every  Championship  Game  must  be  commenced  not 
later  than  two  hours  'before  sunset. 

Sk.  t.  A  'Game  shall  consist  of  nine  innings  to  each  contesting  nine,,  ex- 
cept that, 

^  (a)  If  the  side  first  at  bat  scores  less  runs  in  nine  innings  than  the  other 
fide  has  scored  in  eight  innings,  the  game  shall  then  terminate. 

(b)  If  the  side  last  at  bat  m  the  ninth  inning  scores  the  winning  run  before 
the  thiid  nan  'is  'UUtt  the'  gamC'  ^ihall  tenniiaate* 

A  Tie  Game. 

Rule  23.  If  the  score  be  a  tie  at  the  end  of  nine  innings  to  each  side,  play 
shall  only  be  continued  until  the  side  fiist  at  bat  shall  have  scored  one  or  more 
runs  than  the  other  side,  in  an  equal  number  of  innings,  or  until  thC'  other  side 
■hall  scene  'One  nr  nmie  rant  than  the  side'  list  at  bat. 

A  Drawn  Game. 

Rule  34.  A  Drawn  Game  shall  be  declared  by  the  Umpire  when  he  ter- 
minates a  game  on  account  of  darkness  or  rain,  after  five  equal  innings  have 
been  played,  if  the  score  at  the  time  is  equal  on  the  last  even  inninp  played ; 
but  if  the  side  that  went  second  to  bat  is  then  at  the  bat,  and  has  scored  the  same 
number  of  runs  as  the  other  side,  the  Umpire  shall  declare  the  game  drawn 
without  regard  to  the  score  of  the  last  equal  innings. 

M  GaM  6mm, 

Rule  35.  If  the  Umpire  calls  '*  Game  *'  on  accoimt  of  darkness  or  rain  at 
any  time  after  five  innings  have  been  completed  by  both  sides,  the  score  shall 
be  that  of  the  last  equal  mnings  played,  unless  the  side  second  at  bat  shall  have 
scored  one  or  more  runs  than  the  side  first  at  bat,  in  which  case  the  score  of  the 
game  shall  be  the  total  number  of  runs  made. 

M  Farfeiled  Gam, 

Rmi  26.  A  forfeited  game  shall  be  deckred  by  the  Umpire  in  favor  of  the 
club  not  in  fault,  at  the  request  of  such  club,  in  the  following  cases  : 

Sic.  I.  If  the  nine  of  a  club  fail  to  appear  upon  a  field,  or  being  upon 
field,  fail  to  begin  the  game  within  five  mmutes  after  the  Umpire  has  called 
"  Pla/"  at  the  hour  appointed  for  the  beginning  of  the  game,  unless  such  delay 
in  appearing  or  in  commenciiig  the  game  bC'  unavoidable. 


MASM  BALL.  -  _  ^ 

573 

Sic.  f.  If,  ater  the  game  has  begun,  one  side  refitaes  or  fails  to  con- 
Umpire  "°  ^         suspended  or  terminated  by  the 

Sic.  3.    If,  after  play  has  been  suspended  by  the  Umpire,  one  side  fails 
to  resume  playing  withm  one  minute  after  the  Umpire  has  called  "  Play." 
viokted^        *°      opinion  of  the  Umpire,  any  one  of  these  rules  is  wilfiilly 

c^^tc^'c  ^^Kf!:^^tf^^^''^^  r'^^'Z'^  f  a  player,  as  authorized  by  Rule 
57,  bee.  5,  said  order  is  not  obeyed  within  five  minutes. 

Sec.  6.  In  case  the  Umpire  declares  a  game  forfeited,  he  shall  transmit 
Lura  there^to  *°      President  of  the  Association  within  twenty-four 

No  Game. 

RiJLE  27.  "No  Game"  shall  be  declared  by  the  Umpire  if  he  shall  ter- 
Simpfetei?  °°  or.  darkness,  before  five  innings  on  each  side  are 

Subsiitutes, 

Rule  28.  Sic.  i.  In  every  championship  game  each  team  shall  be  required 
to  have  present  on  the  field,  in  uniform,  at  least  two  or  more  substitute  players 

bEC.  2.  Two  players,  whose  names  shall  be  printed  on  the  score  card  as 
^^^Zfr^^Sin^l  ^  1"^^*^^"^?^.  any  time  by  either  club,  but  no  other  player 
so  retired  shdl  thereafter  participate  in  'the  game.    In  addition  thereto  a  sub- 

he?L^^7nwi  '^n      P^^*:^^*"  ^  P^^y^"*  ^^^^     the  game 

then  being  played,  by  reason  of  illness  or  injury,  of  the  nature  and  extent  of 

which  the  Umpire  shall  be  the  sole  judge. 

Sec.  3.  The  Base  Runner  shall  not  have  a  substitute  run  for  him  excent  hv 
consent  of  the  Captains  of  the  contesting  teams.  '       ^  ^ 

Choice  of  Innings— Condition  of  Ground. 

n^^^^^x^:         ,''^?'*'f  ""i  g^'^'^"  to  t^^e  Captain  of  the 

Home  Club,  who  shall  also  be  the  sole  judge  of  the  fitness  of  the  ground  for 
nqjinnrng  a  game  after  ram. 

m  Deliwry  of  the  Ball-Fair  and  Unfair  Balls, 

wKni?*^  J*  *        <J«I»vered  by  the  Pitcher  while  standing 

tell  T'''^"  ""^^'^  P<«i'io°'  ^  facing  the  Batsman,  the  ball  so  de? 

hjhel tilth's  sT^^^^^^^^^  "  ^^'^ 

Ff**^  ^    ^        delivered  by  the  Pitcher,  as  in  Rule  to, 
Kami  u       I  Pf®  ^^'^  the  Home  Base,  or  does  pass  over  the 

Home  Base,  above  the  Batsman's  shoulder,  or  below  the  knee. 

W32.    A  Balk  is 

.  ^^7  motion  made  by  the  Pitcher  to  deliver  the  ball  to  the  bat  with- 

accustomed  motion 

his  deliLrr  f '.^""k  "Jf       °'  P**"^.*""     ^^"^  by  the  Pitcher  in 


Sec.  2.  The  holding  of  the  ball  by  the  Pitcher  lo  long  as  to  delay  the  game 
unnecessarily  j  or 

Sec.  3.  Any  motion  to  deliver  the  ball,  or  the  delivering  the  ball  to  the  bat 
by  the  Pitcher  when  any  part  of  his  person  is  upon  the  ground  outside  of  the 
lines  of  his  position,  including  all  preliminary  motions  with  the  hands,  arms, 
and  feet. 

Dead  Balls. 

Rule  33.  A  Dead  Ball  is  a  ball  delivered  to  the  bat  by  the  Pitcher  that 
touches  the  Batsman's  bat  without  being  struck  at,  or  any  part  of  the  Batsman's 
pciion  or  clothing  while  standing  in  his  position  without  being  struck  at ;  or 
any  part  of  the  Umpire's  person  or  clothing,  while  on  foul  ground,  without  first 
passing  the  Catcher. 

Rule  34.  In  case  of  a  Foul  Strike,  Foul  Hit  ball  not  legally  caught  out. 
Dead  Ball,  or  Base  Runner  put  out  for  being  struck  by  a  fair  hit  ball,  the  ball 
shall  not  be  considered  in  play  until  it  is  held  by  the  Pitcher  standing  in  his 
position. 

Block  Balls. 

Rule  35.    Sec.  1.   A  Block  is  a  batted  or  thrown  ball  that  is  stopped  or 

handled  by  anv  person  not  engaged  in  the  game. 

Sec.  2.  Whenever  a  Block  occurs  the  Umpire  shall  declare  it,  and  Base  Run- 
ners may  run  the  bases,  without  being  put  out,  until  the  ball  has  been  returned 
to  and  held  by  the  Pitcher  standing  in  his  position. 

Sec.  3.  In  the  caseofa  Block,  if  the  person  not  engaged  in  the  game  should 
retain  possession  of  the  ball,  or  throw  or  kick  it  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
FielderS|thc  Umpire  should  call  "Time,"  and  require  each  Base  Runner  to 
Hop  at  tlie  list  base  touched  by  him  until  the  ball  be  returned  to  the  Pitcher 
standing  in  his  position. 

The  Scoring  of  Runs. 

Rtlij:  34  One  Run  shall  be  scored  every  time  a  Base  Runner,  after  having 
legally  touched  the  first  three  bases,  shall  touch  the  Home  Base  before  three 
men  are  put  out  by  (exception).  If  the  third  man  is  forced  out,  or  is  put  out 
before  reaching  First  Base,  a  run  shall  not  be  Scored. 

The  Baiting  Rules. 

Rui.i  37.  A  Fair  Hit  is  a  ball  batted  by  the  batsman,  standing  in  his  posi- 
tion, that  first  touches  the  ground,  the  First  Base,  the  Third  Base,  any  part  of 
the  person  of  a  plaver,  Umpire  or  any  other  object  that  is  in  front  of  or  on  either 
side  of  the  Foul  Lines  or  batted  directly  to  the  ground  by  the  Batsman,  stand- 
ing in  his  position  that  (whether  it  touches  Foul  or  Fair  Ground)  bounds  or  rolls 
within  the  Foul  Lines,  between  Home  and  First,  or  Home  and  Third  Bases, 
without  interference  by  a  player. 

Rtoi  38.  A  Foul  Hit  is  a  ball  batted  by  the  Batsman,  standing  in  his  posi- 
tion, that  first  touches  the  ground,  any  part  of  the  person  of  a  player,  or  any 
other  object  that  is  behind  either  of  the  Foul  Lines,  or  that  strikes  the  person 
of  such  batsman,  while  standing  in  his  position,  or  batted  directly  to  the  ground 
by  the  Batsman,  standing  in  his  position,  that  (whether  it  first  touches  Foul  or 
Fair  ground)  bounds  or  rolls  outside  the  Foul  Lines,  between  Home  and  First 
or  Home  and  Third  Bases  without  interference  by  a  player.  Provided,  that  a 
Foul  Hit  not  rising  above  the'  .Bitimui's  head  and  caught  by  the  Ciilcher  f  kyiif 
within  tm  feet  of  the  Home  Ba.«e,  shall  be  termed  a  Foul  Tip. 


Balls  Batted  Outside  the  Ground, 

Rule  39.  When  a  batted  ball  passes  outside  the  grounds,  the  Umpire  shall 
decide  it  Fair  should  it  disappear  within,  or  Foul  should  it  disappear  outside 
of  the  range  of  the  Foul  Lines,  and  Rules  37  and  38  are  to  be  construed  ac- 
cordingly. 

Rule  40.  A  Fair  batted  ball  that  goes  over  the  fence  at  a  less  distance  than 
two  hundred  and  ten  feet  from  Home  Base  shall  entitle  the  Batsman  to  two  bases 
and  ft  distinctive  line  shall  be  marked  on  the  fence  at  this  point. 

Strikes. 

Rule  41.   A  Strike  is 

Sec.  I.    A  ball  struck  at  by  the  Batsman  without  its  touching  his  bat :  or 
Sec.  2.    A  Fair  Ball  legally  delivered  by  the  Pitcher,  but  not  struck  at  by 
the  Batsman.  ^ 

Sec.  3.    Any  obvious  attemjit  to  make  a  Foul  Hit. 

Rule  42.  A  Foul  Strike  is  a  ball  batted  by  the  Batsman  when  any  part  of 
his  person  is  upon  ground  outside  the  lines  of  the  Batsman's  position. 

The  Batsman  is  Out. 

Rule  43.    The  Batsman  is  out 

Sec.  I.  If  he  fails  to  take  his  position  at  the  bat  in  his  order  of  batting 
""l .  ^  discovered  and  the  proper  Batsman  takes  his  position  before 

a  lair  hit  has  been  made;  and  in  such  case  the  balls  and  strikes  called  must  be 
coimted  m  the  time  at  bat  of  the  proper  Batsman.  Provided,  this  rule  shall 
not  take  effect  unless  ike  mi  k  declared  before  the  ball  is  delivered  to  the  suc- 
ceeding Batsman. 

Sec  a.  If  he  fails  to  take  his  position  within  one  minute  after  the  Umpire 
has  called  for  the  Batsman. 

Sec.  3.  If  he  makes  a  Foul  Hit,  other  than  a  Foul  Tip  as  defined  in  Rule 
38,  and  the  ball  be  momentarily  held  by  a  Fielder  before  touching  the  ground, 
provided  it  be  not  caught  in  a  Fielder's  hat  or  cap,  or  touch  some  object  other 
tnan  a  Fielder,  before  being  caught. 

Sec  4.   If  he  makes  a  Foul  Strike. 

Sec.  s.    If  he  attempts  to  hinder  the  Catcher  from  Fielding  the  baU.  tri- 

dently  without  effort  to  make  a  fair  hit. 

lu.^*^u^*  ^•'■st  Base  be  occupied  by  a  base  runner,  three  strikes 

He  called  on  him  by  the  Umpire,  except  when  two  men  are  already  out. 

Sec.  7.    If,  while  making  the  third  strike,  the  ball  hits  his  person  or  clothing. 

bEc.  8.  If,  after  two  strikes  have  been  called,  the  Batsman  obviously  attempts 
to  make  a  foul  hit,  as  in  Section  3,  Rule  41. 

BASE  RUNNING  RULES. 

When  the  Batsman  Becomes  a  Base  Runmn 

Rule  44.    The  Batsman  becomes  a  Base  Runner 

Sec.  I.    Instantly  after  he  makes  a  Fair  Hit. 

Sic.  a.   Instantly  after  fonr  balls  have  been  called  by  the  Umpire. 

bEc.  3.    Instantly  after  three  strikes  have  been  declaml  by  the  Umpire. 
th   P  t    ^^'        he  be  a  Batsman,  his  person  or  clothing  be  hit  by  a  ball  from 
him  If     h  ^  opinion  of  the  Umpire— he  intentionally  permits 


MAS£  ball. 

Sic.  5.   Instantly  iller  an  illegal  delivery  of  a  l^all  by  the  Ktcher. 

Bases  to  be  Touched. 

RULK  45.  The  Base  Runner  must  touch  each  base  in  regular  order,  viz. : 
First,  Second,  Third  and  Home  Bases ;  and  when  obliged  to  return  (except  on 
a  ImI  Mt)  amt  fetoctch  the  base  or  bases  in  reverse  order. 

EnMM  to  Base, 

RuLB  46.  The  Base  Rnnner  shall  be  entitled,  without  being  put  out,  to  take 
the  Base  in  the  following  cases  i 

Sec.  I.    If,  while  he  was  Batsman,  the  Umpire  called  four  Balls. 

Sec.  a.  If  the  Umpire  awards  a  succeeding  Batsman  a  base  on  four  balls, 
or  for  being  hit  with  a  pitched  ball,  or  in  case  of  an  illegal  delivery— as  in 
Rule  44,  Sec.  the  Base  Runner  is  thereby  forced  to  vacate  the  base  held 

by  him. 

Sec.  3.    If  the  Umpire  calls  a  "  balk." 

Sic.  4.  If  a  ball  delivered  by  the  Pitcher  pass  the  Catcher  and  touch  the 
Umpire  or  any  fence  or  building  within  ninety  feet  of  the  Home  Base. 

Sic.  5.  If  upon  a  fair  hit  the  Ball  strikes  the  person  or  clothing  of  the 
Umpire  on  fair  ground. 

Sic.  6.  If  he  be  prevented  from  making  a  base  by  the  obstruction  of  an 
adversary. 

Sic.  7.   If  the  Fielder  stop  or  catch  a  batted  ball  with  his  hat,  or  any  part 

nf  hiS'  drcsB* 

Kekming  to  Bases, 

Rtui  47.  The  Base  Runner  shall  return  to  his  Base,  and  shall  be  entitled  to 
so  return  without  being  put  out : 

Sic.  I.  If  the  Umpire  declares  a  Foul  Tip  (as  defined  in  Rule  38)  or  any 
other  Foul  Hit  not  legally  caught  by  a  Fielder. 

Sic.  «.    If  the  Umpire  declares  a  Foul  Strike. 

Sic  3.  If  the  Umpire  declares  a  Dead  Ball,  unless  it  be  also  the  fourth 
Unfair  Ball,  and  he  be  thereby  forced  to  take  the  next  base,  as  provided  in 
Rule  46,  Sec.  2. 

Sic.  4.  If  the  person  or  clothing  of  the  Umpire  interferes  with  the  Catcher, 
or  he  is  struck  by  a  ball  thrown  by  the  Catcher  to  intercept  a  Base  Runner. 

When  Base  Runners  are  Out 

RuLi  48.    The  Base  Runner  is  out : 

Sic.  1.  If,  after  three  strikes  have  been  declared  against  him  while  Batsman, 
and"  the  Catcher  fail  to  catch  the  third  strike  ball,  he  plainly  attempts  to  hinder 
the  Catcher  from  fielding  the  ball. 

Sic.  a.  If,  having  made  a  Fair  Hit  while  Batsman,  such  fair  hit  ball  be 
momentarily  held  by  a  Fielder,  before  touching  the  ground  or  any  object  other 
than  a  Fielder :  Provided^  it  be  not  caught  in  a  Fielder's  hat  or  cap. 

Sec.  3.  If,  when  the  Umpire  has  declared  three  strikes  on  him,  while  Bats- 
man, the  third  strike  ball  be  momentarily  held  by  a  Fielder  before  touching  the 
ground :  Provided,  it  be  not  caught  in  a  Fielder's  hat  or  cap,  or  touch  some 
object  other  than  a  Fielder,  before  being  caught. 


BASE  BALL. 

577 

Sec.  4.    If,  after  Three  Strikes,  or  a  FtiV  Rif  u«  k   *     ,   ,    .  ,  . 

Runner  touches  First  Jtose  '"''P^"''^  P^".  such  Base 

Sic  6.    Ifi  in  running  the  last  half  of  the  riiVan,-.  f,^  u       t»  „. 

Base,  he  runs  oalside  the  Three  Feet  /™  F'«t 

he  must  do  so  if  necessary  toTvoiH,  P  J^l  "^"^  '° '  «^«Pt  ""at 
a„d  in  such  case  sh^t^Ve  d  ™lld  ^  """"^''-^  '°  ^'"^^ 

.  tanpt,ng  .0  field  a  batted  bal^tCTe  la^^R^er  S  mn''™?' 

jam,  and  behind  sad  Fielder  anH  cHoii       k  j  -^"""fr  snau  run  out  of  the 

SMC  8.    If  he  fiJIs  to  :^o?d  a  neSe  attemm  ^ 
ajanner  de^ribed  in  Section,  6  a^  ^0"*-"  Rule  or' 
obstructs  a  F  elder  attemotinff  to  fiHrf  .  iJuJi  Lii  '^.^^  '°  ^"y  "ay 

wuh  a  thrown  ball :  ThaMf  tw^»^''l?'i°*™**°°''">' 

^  not  ^z^'^z''-  -  ^ 

in^i^'lldsVa  rTeldeTu^nl^  fomelr^  V\P'*^'  *e  baU 

is  entitled  to  occupy  .  L  .^m  E"'?"  i'-  '?'"'^'"«  ^  ^  he 

him;  but  (excepti^'n-as^R^f  B^x'fn'^^nte  to' F.^t     " f " '''"^''"8 
mn  said  base  without  being  put  out  for  bei^r^ff^c,°i'V  ^T' 
it.  provided  he  returns  at  once  and  "touch«^l  h  ^.'^ 

^^l^^  yr^^A^V^  to  his  left  fron.  the^o.. 

fete-lHSSf ^^^^^ 

Runner  in aff™;„.?r^'.  the  Base  Runner  with  it:  but  if  the  Base 

<"■>.  be  sMl  bTdSeS^  •        "^"^  being-touched  or  forced 

Runner »oo.^=nt ,  il:  ^^ird  Bases  be  occupied,  any 

follo,vi„g"S2'S^'^f  nn^ut  an/''""  1°  ^  """'""^ '°  ^old  it,  ^until  an? 
'« 'g  louchTby  the  ban  Tthe  h^nl^''  ''^•1?  ^ase  or  by 

""'"'ng  to  First  Ba«  at       f      i  f  °^  *  f  if'"*"     *e  same  manner  as  m 


Sic.  13.  If,  wlieii  niiiiiiiig  to  a  base  or  Ibrced  to  return  to  a  baae,  be  fail  to 
touch  the  intervening  base  or  bases,  if  any,  in  the  order  prescribed  in  Rule  45, 
he  may  be  put  out  at  the  base  he  fails  to  touch,  or  by  being  touched  by  the  ball 
in  the  hands  of  a  Fielder,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  running  to  First  Base. 

Sic.  14.  If,  when  the  Umpire  calls  "  Play,"  after  any  suspension  of  a  game, 
he  fails  to  return  to  and  touch  the  baie  he  occupied  when  **  Time  "  was  calletl 
before  touching  the  nejct  \mt, 

Whu  Batsman  or  Base  Runner  is  Out. 

]illLK49.  The  Umpire  shall  declare  the  Batsman  or  Base  Runner  out, 
without  waiting  for  an  appeal  for  such  decision,  in  all  cases  where  such  player 
is  put  out  in  accordance  with  these  rules,  except  as  provided  in  Rule  48, 
Sections  10  and  14. 

Cmckmg  Rules. 

RuLi  50.  The  Captains  and  Coachers  are  restricted  in  coaching  to  the  Base 
Runner  only,  and  arc  not  allowed  to  address  any  remarka  eicept  to  the  Base 
Runner,  and  then  only  in  words  of  necessary  direction. 

Rule  51.  The  Umpire  shall  not  be  changed  during  the  progress  of  a  game 
eicept.  fan  reason,  of  illness,  or  injury. 

His  Powers  ami  Jurisdiction. 

Rule  52.  Sec.  i.  The  Umpire  is  master  of  the  Field  from  the  commence- 
ment to  the  termination  of  the  game,  and  is  entitled  to  the  respect  of  the 
specUtors,  and  any  person  offering  any  insult  or  indignity  to  him  must  be 
promptly  ejected  from  the  grounds. 

Sic.  2.  He  must  be  invariably  addressed  by  the  players  as  Mr.  Umpire ;  and 
he  must  compel  the  players  to  observe  the  provisions  of  all  the  Playing  Rules, 
and  he  is  hereby  invested  with  authority  to  order  any  player  to  do  or  omit  to 
do  any  act  as  he  may  deem  necessary,  to  give  force  and  effect  to  any  and  all  of 
nch  provisions. 

Spedai  Duties. 

RiiLi  53.    The  Umpire's  duties  shall  be  as  follows : 

Sic.  I.  The  Umpire  is  the  sole  and  absolute  judge  of  play.  In  no  instance 
shall  any  person  be  allowed  to  question  the  correctness  of  any  decesion  made 
by  him  except  the  Captains  of  the  contending  nines,  and  no  other  player  shall 
at  such  time  leave  his  position  in  the  Held,  his  place  at  the  bat,  on  the  bases  or 
players'  bench,  to  approach  or  address  the  Umpire  in  word  or  act  upon  such 
dimuted  decision. 

Sic.  2.    Before  the  commencement  of  a  Game,  the  Umpire  shall  see  that 
the  rules  governing  all  the  materials  of  the  game  are  strictly  observed. 

Sia  3.  The  Umpire  must  keep  the  contesting  nines  playing  constantly 
from  the  commencemeni  of  the  game  to  its  termination,  allowing  such  delays 
only  as  are  rendered  unavoidable  by  accident,  injury  or  rain. 

Sic.  4.    The  Umpire  shall  count  and  call  every  **  unfair  ball  "  delivered  bv 
the  Pitcher,  and  every  "dead  ball,"  if  also  an  unfair  ball,  as  a  "ball," /"Jj 
he  shall  also  count  and  calle  very  ' '  strike. "   Neither  a  "  ball  '*  nor  a  "  strike 
shall  'be'  counted  or  'Called  until  the  ball  :has  passed,  the  Home  Base.   He  shall 


BAS£  BALL. 

"  Balk^"*""         "  I>«ad  Ball,"  «  Block,"  "  Foul  Hit,"  "  Foul  Strike,"  and 

RuLl  54.  For  the  special  benefit  of  the  patrons  of  the  game,  and  because 
the  oifcnccs  specified  are  under  his  immediate  jurisdiction,  and  not  subject  to 

^I^^l^l  tV^'      ^"^"''5°         ^™P*^^  ^«  particularly  directed  to  possible 
violations  of  the  purpose  and  spirit  of  the  Rules,  of  the  following  character: 
lii!:^  i^zmess  or  loafing  of  players  in  takin-  their  places  in  the  field,  or 
l!?l?^^f  "^"^'^  ^^d^'        t'l^  bat,  and  especially 

^7n(  i  f  ^^^V""      '^^^^  P^^^id^d      them ;  to  be  readv  (two 

^xcem  wh^n!.r'  Batsmen,  and  to  remain  upon  the  Flayeis'  Lench, 

except  when  otherwise  required  by  the  Rules. 

«thaT;h«„         ^"r^'       players  of  the  side  at  bat,  by  calling  to  a  Fielder, 

^nlnl  Xrlir^^^  ^  ball,  or  byanyothei 

equally  disreputable  means  seeking  to  disconcert  a  Fielder. 


Theri  is  no  accomplishment  of  more  value,  or  a  source  of  greater  pleasure 
than  the  art  of  swimming.    Wherever  possible,  it  should  be  acquired  by  both 
sexes* 

Mom  to  Begin. 

As  the  very  essence  of  swimming  lies  in  confidence,  it  is  always  better  fo^ 
the  learner  to  feel  secure  that  he  can  leave  the  water  whenever  he  likes! 
•Oierefore  let  him  take  a  light  rope  of  tolerable  length,  tie  one  end  to  some  firm 
object  on  the  bank,  and  let  the  rest  of  the  rope  lie  in  the  water.  "  Manilla  " 
IS  the  best  kmd  of  rope  for  this  purpose,  because  it  is  so  light  that  it  floats  on 
the  surface  instead  of  sinking,  as  in  the  case  with  an  ordinary  hempen  rope 

If  there  is  only  sand  on  the  shore,  the  rope  can  be  moored  quite  firmly  bv 
tying  It  to  the  middle  of  a  stout  stick,  burying  the  stick  a  foot  or  so  in  the 
sand,  and  filling  up  the  trench.  You  may  pull  till  you  break  the  rope,  but  you 
win  never  pull  the  stick  out  of  its  place.  If  you  are  nervous,  tie  two  sticks 
in  the  shape  of  a  cross,  and  bury  them  in  like  manner. 

The  rope  need  not  be  a  large  one,  as  it  will  not  have  to  sustain  the  whole 
weight  of  your  body,  and  it  will  be  found  that  a  cord  as  thick  as  an  oidinan 
washing  Ime  will  answer  every  purpose. 

On  the  side  of  a  stream  or  pond  tie  the  rope  to  a  tiee,  or  hammer  a  stake  i^ 


58o  SmUMIMG, 

tlie  groimd.  A  stake,  eigiiteeii  incliei  in  length,  and  as  thick  as  an  ordinary 
broomstick,  is  quite  large  enough.  Hammer  it  rather  more  than  two-thirds 
into  the  ground,  and  let  it  lean  boldly  away  from  the  water's  edge.  The  best 
way  of  fixing  the  rope  to  it  is  by  the  "  clove  hitch. " 

Now,  having  your  rope  in  your  hand,  go  quietly  into  the  water  Mekmards, 
ieeping  your  face  towards  the  bank.  As  soon  as  you  are  fairly  in  the  water, 
duck  completely  beneath  the  surfice.  Be  sure  that  you  really  do  go  fairly  under 
water,  for  there  is  nothing  more  deceptive  than  the  feel  of  the  water  to  a  novice. 
He  dips  his  head,  as  he  fancies,  at  least  a  foot  beneath  the  surface;  he  feels  the 
water  in  his  nose,  he  hears  it  in  his  ears,  and  thinks  that  he  is  almost  at  the 
bottom,  when,  in  reality,  the  back  of  his  head  is  quite  dry. 

The  best  way  of  "  ducking  "  easily  is  to  put  the  left  hand  on  the  back  of  the 
head,  hold  to  the  rope  with  the  right  hand,  and  then  duck  until  the  left  hand  is 
well  under  water. 

The  learner  should  next  accustom  himself  to  the  new  element  by  moving  about 
as  much  as  possible,  walking  as  far  as  the  rope  will  allow  him,  and  jumping  up 
and  down  so  as  to  learn  by  experience  the  buoyancy  of  the  water. 

The  first  great  object  is  to  feel  a  perfect  confidence  in  the  sustaining  power  of 
the  water,  and,  according  to  our  ideas,  the  best  method  of  doing  so  is  by  learning 
txi  fioat  m  the  back. 

FkatiMff  m  the  Saek. 
Take  care  that  the  cord  is  within  easy  reach,  so  that  it  may  be  grasped  in  a 
moment,  should  the  novice  become  nervous,  as  he  is  rather  apt  to  do  just  at  firat. 
Take  it  in  both  hands,  and  ky  younelf  very  gently  in  the  water,  arching  the 
spine  backwards  as  much  as  possible,  and  keeping  the  lep  and  knees  perfectly 
straight  and  stiff. 

Now,  press  the  head  as  far  back  as  possibly  can  be  done,  and  try  to  force  the 
back  of  the  head  between  the  shoulder  blades.  You  can  practise  this  attitude  at 
home,  by  lying  on  two  chairs  and  seeing  whether  youf  attitude  corresponds  with 
that  which  is  given  here. 

When  you  have  thus  lain  in  the  water  you  will  find  that  you  are  almost  en- 
tirely upheld  by  its  sustaining  power,  and  that  only  a  very  little  weight  laid  in 
the  water.  On  reflection,  you  will  also  discern  that  the  only  weight  which  pulls 
on  the  rope  is  that  of  your  hands  and  arms,  which  arc  out  of  water,  and  which, 
therefore,  act  as  dead  weight. 

Indeed,  you  might  just  as  well  lay  several  iron  weights  of  a  pound  each  upon 
jrour  body,  for  the  hands  and  arras  are  much  heavier  than  we  generally  fancy. 
Just  break  an  arm  or  a  leg,  and  you  will  find  out  what  heavy  articles  they  are. 

Now,  let  your  arms  sink  gradually  into  the  water,  and  you  will  see  that  exactly 
In  proportion  as  they  sink,  so  much  weight  is  taken  off  the  rope ;  and  if  you  have 
only  courage  to  put  them  entirely  under  water,  and  to  loose  the  rope,  your  bodv 
■Vii  M  supported  by  the  water  alone. 


SWIMMING  581 

A  considerable  part  of  the  body  remains  above  the  water,  but  it  is  the  wrong 
part,  as  far  as  the  preservation  of  life  is  concerned.  We  want  to  breathe,  and  it 
is  very  clear  that  we  cannot  breathe  through  our  shoulders.  Therefore,  tne  first 
point  In  swimming  is  to  reverse  the  natural  order  of  things,  and  to  bring  the 
nostrils  above  the  surface  of  the  water. 

The  mouth  may  be  set  aside  altogether,  because  there  is  no  necessity  foi  that 
aperture  in  swimming.  It  is  meant  for  eating  and  for  talking,  but  was  never 
intended  for  breathing,  which  is  the  only  function  that  a  swimmer  regards. 

Swimming,  therefore,  resolves  itself  into  the  ability  to  keep  the  nostrils 
•hove  water,  and  the  difficulty  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  nostrils  are  set  in  the 
heaviest  part  of  the  whole  body,  and  that  which  is  absolutely  certain  to  sink 
below  the  surface  unless  continual  efforts  are  made  to  keep  it  in  its  right 
position. 

Let,  therefore,  the  learner  be  on  his  back,  let  him  arch  the  spine  in  directly 
the  opposite  direction,  and  bend  the  head  backwards  instead  of  letting  it  hang 

forwards. 

The  result  of  this  change  of  posture  will  be  at  once  apparent.  The  heaviest 
part  of  the  body,  the  back  of  the  head,  will  be  partly  supported  by  the  water, 
and  partly  by  the  air  which  fills  tlie  lungs.  The  nostrils  will  then  become  the 
lightest  part  of  the  body,  and  will,  of  course,  be  above  the  surface  when  the 
remainder  is  submerged. 

Practically,  the  bather  will  find  this  result.  If  he  will  assume  the  attitude 
which  has  been  described,  and  will  be  content  to  keep  his  lips  tightly  shut 
and  his  limbs  perfectly  still,  he  will  find  that  when  he  takes  an  inspiration  the 
face  will  rise  almost  entirely  out  of  the  water.  At  each  expiration  the  face  will 
sink  as  far  as  the  eyebrows  and  the  lower  lip,  m  fmfker,  the  nostrils  being 
always  left  free  for  the  passage  of  air  to  the  lungs. 

Any  one  who  will  give  this  plan  a  fair  trial  will  gain  more  real  knowledge 
of  swimming  in  an  hour  than  can  be  obtained  in  a  year  by  mere  practical 
teaching.  So  powerful  indeed  is  the  buoyancy  of  the  water  that  if  any  one, 
whether  he  can  swim  or  not,  will  only  lie  in  the  attitude  that  has  been  de^ 
scnbed,  and  will  not  stir  hand  or  foot,  he  cmmt  sink  ifke  irks.  A  cork  will 
iink  as  soon  as  he. 

Swimming  on  the  Back. 
The  power  of  floating  on  the  back  is  invaluable  to  the  beginner,  but  he  soon 
begins  to  acquire  something  more.    It  is  very  well  to  be  able  to  float  like  a 
cork,  but  a  swimmer  wants  to  direct  his  course  as  well  as  to  float  like  an  inani- 
mate object. 

When  the  learner  has  learned  to  lie  on  his  back  without  moving  hands  of 
teet,  let  him  gently  paddle  with  his  hands,  keeping  the  fingers  together  firmly, 
ana  scooping  the  water,  as  it  were,  towards  his  feet. 

He  must  be  careful  to  keep  the  hands  below  the  surface,  and  the  head  well 
•>ack.    Most  persons,  when  beginning  this  movement,  are  tempted  to  raise  the 


/ 


S$2  SWIMMim. 

head  10'  at  to  see  whether  they  jue  inoTing,  or,  if  so,  in  which  dtinctioii  Goii' 
lequently,  the  water  no  longer  snpportS'  his  head ;  its  weight  is  "'thrown  on  the 
'liciMJIjr  iijiiji  '^dioyiii  jgi^Q^^  lt]it#  swi  m  unci* 

When  the  learner  can.  propel  Mniself  at  a  nodente  pace  head  first,  he  should 
torn  his  hands  round  and  scoop  the  water  towards  his  head,  thus  propelling 
himself  with,  .hls^  .feet  first.  It  will  be  found  that  the  come  can  cisDj  dirtcted 
merely  by  using  one  hand  rather  more  forcibly  than  the  other. 

Having  learned  this  simple  piddling  ptoceis,  the  young  swimmer  now  begins 
to  use  his  legs. 

It  is  possible  to  paddle  for  a  considerable  distance  by  using  the  hands  alone, 
tnd  there  are  sometimes  circumstances  when  this  process  is  invaluable.  If,  for 
example,  the  swimmer  should  be  seized  with  the  cramp  in  his  legs,  he  is  certain 
to  be  drowned  if  he  does  not  have  recourse  td  this  expedient. 

Still,  although  the  swimmer  rdt«  propel  himself,  it  is  a  very  slow  process,  and 
he  naturally  will  wish  to  get  on  at  a  faster  rate.  This  is  done  by  striking  out 
the  legs,  with  the  teet  wide  apart,  and  then  bringing  them  together  again. 

These  directions  are  simple  enough ;  but  something  more  must  be  mentioned. 
People  generally  fancy  that  the  progress  of  the  swimmer  is  only  caused  by  the 
pressure  of  the  soles  of  the  feet  against  the  water,  and  the  usual  opinion  is 
that  the  fastest  swimmer  is  he  who  has  the  broadest  and  the  flattest  feet.  Of 
course,  the  pressure  of  the  feet  has  something  to  do  with  it,  but  the  chief  part 
of  the  work  is  done,  not  by  the  feet,  but  by  the  lep. 

When  the  lep  are  .spread,  they  enclose  betW'Cen  them  a  mass^  of  water  of  a 
wedge-like  shape,  and  as 'they  are  drawn  together,  the'  body  is  propelled  for- 
wards 'On  exactly  the  same  principle  that  a  vessel  is  propelled  by  a  screw. 

Steering  the  course  is  easily  managed  by  means  of  the  legs.  If  the  left  leg  is 
allowed  to  remain  still,  and  the  right  leg  is  used,  the  body  is  driven  tp  tibe  left* 
and  tfkt  persd  when  the  leH  leg  is  used  and  the  right  kept  quiet.  The  young 
swimmer  must  remember  that  when  he  brinp  his  legs  together  they  must  be 
kept  quite  straight  and  the  knees  stifi*.  The  toe  should  also  be  pointed,  so  as 
to  offer  no  resistance  to  the  water. 

Swimming  on  the  back  is  a  most  useful  branch  of  the  art,  as  it  requires  com- 
paratively little  exertion,  and  serves  to  rest  the  arms  when  they  are  tired  with 
the  ordinary  mode  of  swimming.  Ail  swimmers  who  have  to  traverse  a 
considerable  distance  always  turn  occasionally  on  the  back.  They  even  in  this 
position  allow  the  arms  to  lie  by  the  sides  until  they  are  completely  rested, 
while  at  the  same  time  the  body  is  gently  sent  through  the  water  by  the  legs. 

Let  swimming  on  the  back  be  perfectly  learned,  and  practised  continually, 
■o  that  the  young  swimmer  may  always  feel  secure  of  himself  when  he  is  in  that 
position. 

The  feet  should  be  kept  about  twelve  or  fourteen  inches  below  the  suriace  of 
the  water,  as,  if  they  are  kept  too  high,  the  stroke  is  apt  to  drive  the  upper  pi* 
tf  thf  *««ad  and  eyes  under  the  water. 


swiMmiim,  583 

tx  mast  always  be  remarked  that  it  is  impossible  to  arch  the  spine  too  much, 
0r  to  press  the  head  too  far  between  the  shoulders. 

Swimming  on  the  Chest. 

We  now  come  to  swimming  on  the  chest,  which  is  the  mode  adopted  by  most 
persons,  and  which,  together  with  swimming  on  the  back,  will  enable  the 
learner  to  perform  almost  any  aquatic  feat. 

In  order  to  begin  with  confidence,  walk  into  the  water  until  it  is  almost  as 
high  as  the  chest,  and  then  turn  towards  the  land,  so  that  every  movement  may 
carry  you  from  the  deeper  to  the  shallower  water.  Next,  place  your  hands  in 
front  of  the  chest,  the  fingers  stifi"  and  pressed  together,  and  the  thumb  held 
tightly  against  the  forefinger.  Do  not  press  the  palms  together,  as  too  many 
books  enjoin,  but  hold  the  hands  with  the  thumbs  together,  the  palms  down- 
wards  and  the  backs  upwards. 

Now,  lean  gently  forward  iir>the  water,  pushing  your  hands  out  before  you, 
imtil  the  arms  are  quite  straight,  and  just  before  your  feet  leave  the  bottom, 
give  a  little  push  forwards.  You  will  now  propel  yourself  a  foot  or  two  towards 
the  land.  Try  how  long  you  can  float,  and  then  gently  drop  the  feet  to  the 
ground.    Be  careful  to  keep  the  head  well  back  and  the  spine  arched. 

Repeat  this  seven  or  eight  times,  until  you  have  gained  confidence  that  the 
water  will  support  you  for  a  few  seconds. 

Now  go  back  to  the  spot  whence  you  started,  and  try  to  make  a  stroke.  Lay 
yourself  on  the  water  as  before,  but  when  the  feet  leave  the  bottom,  draw  them 
up  close  to  the  body,  and  then  kick  them  out  quickly.  When  they  have  reached 
their  full  extent,  press  them  together  firmly,  keeping  them  quite  straight  and 
the  toes  pointed. 

This  movement  will  drive  you  onwards  for  a  short  distance,  and  when  you 
feel  that  you  are  likely  to  sink,  drop  the  feet  as  before.  Start  again  and  make 
another  stroke,  and  so  on  until  the  water  is  too  shallow. 

At  first,  you  will  hardly  gain  more  than  an  inch  or  two  at  each  stroke,  bit 
after  a  little  practice,  you  will  gain  more  and  more  until  you  can  advance  three 
or  four  feet  without  putting  the  legs  to  the  ground.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  start 
always  from  the  same  spot,  and  to  try  in  how  few  strokes  you  can  reach  the 
knd.  There  is  a  great  interest  in  having  some  definite  object  in  view,  and  one 
gets  quite  eicited  in  trying  to  reduce  the  number  of  strokes. 

The  next  point  is  the  movement  of  the  arms. 

In  reality,  the  arms  are  more  valuable  in  swimming  than  the  legs,  and  for 
this  simple  reason :  any  one  who  has  the  use  of  his  limbs  at  all  is  obliged  to  use 
his  lep  daily,  and  that  to  a  considerable  extent.  However  sedentary  he  may 
be,  he  must  walk  up  and  downstairs  twice  at  least  in  the  day.  He  must  walk 
fiom  one  room  to  another.  He  must  get  into  and  out  of  his  carriage,  and  walk 
a  few  paces  to  his  office.  And  in  all  these  little  walks  his  legs  have  to  carry 
the  weight  of  his  body,  which,  to  set  it  at  the  least  figure,  weighs  firam  seventy 
to  ninety  pounds. 


5^  SWIMMING. 
The  legs,  therefore,  mt  tticngthened  and  hardened  by  contmual  practice- 
the  arms  have  scarcely  anything  to  do.  They  hang  quietly  W  the  side 
they  rest  on  the  knee  or  on  the  table,  and  their  awiage  work  is  comprised  in 
turning  over  the  leaves  of  books  or  wielding  a  pen.  They  are  imacLtomed 
to  hard  work  of  any  kind,  and  therefore  Ml  as  soon  as  they  are  pit  to  sever*, 
and  novel  labor.  They  soon  become  tired,  the  mnscles  refuse  to  obey  the 
orders  of  the  mind,  and  in  a  few  honn  the  arms  are  so  stiff  that  tbey  ctti  hardly 
oe  used  at  ail. 

In  a  swimming  match  of  any  length  we  should  always  look  at  the  arms  of  the 

the  man  with  the  broadest  and  deepest  chest,  and  the  most  wiry  arms. 
Now  for  the  use  of  the  arms. 

Place  yourself  with  your  face  to  the  shore,  as  already  directed,  and  mike  the 
■tFoke  according  to  the  regulations. 

Bnt,  just  before  the  force  of  the  leg-stroke  is  exhausted,  spread  the  arms  as 

them  towards  the  hips  with  a  steady,  regular  sweep. 

This  movement  will  have  two  effects.    It  will  support  the  body,  and  it  will 
continue  the  propulsive  force  which  was  just  given  by  the  legs 

Be  very  carefal  not  to  hurry  this  stroke,  and  especially  not  to  shorten  it 
ftVnneis  generally  make  six  or  seven  little  strokes,  keeping  their  arms  bent 
dunng  the  whole  time;  but  in  correct  swimming  the  arms  should  be  sent 
Ibrward  to  their  utmiMi  length,  and  the  hands  brought  to  the  hips  in  a  slow 
uniform  .««eqp»  * 

Let  this  be  practised  over  and  over  again,  until  it  is  perfectly  learned. 

Even  at  home  and  on  dry  land  it  can  be  practised  with  toleimble  snciiess,  by 
lying  on  a  chair  m  front  of  a  large  mirror,  and  making  the  stroke  repeatedly  until 
it  looks  quite  exact.  About  eighteen  or  nineteen  strokes  to  the  minute  is  quite 
to  enough  for  all  ordinary  purposes.  In  a  short  race  of  a  hundred  yards  Z  so, 
the  quickness  is,  of  course,  increased,  but  if  we  were  to  swim  a  nee  of  one  or 
two  miles,  we  should  be  content  with  eighteen,  or,  at  the  most,  twenty,  strokes 
per  minute.  In  ordinary  swimming,  sixteen  is  our  usual  avenge.  Still  we 
cover  so  much  water  at  each  stroke,  that  in  the  long  run  we  come  in  far  ahead 
ofmore  showy  swimmers,  who  wear  themselves  Oit  ii  the  iiat  hall^inile,  and 
tHen  are  caught  and  passed  with  ease. 

A  Common  Fault 

men  swimming  on  the  chest,  take  particular  care  to  avoid  an  error  into 
which  the  beginner  almost  invariably  falls. 

Being  extremely  anxious  to  keep  the  nostrils  well  above  the  surface  of  the 
wrter,  the  swimmer  is  apt  to  press  downwards  his  hands,  so  as  to  raise  his 
tall  and  leck,  and  often  part  of  the  chest,  completely  out  of  the  water. 

liow  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  make  a  worse  mistake  than  this.    By  so  doing, 


# 


SWIMMING.  585. 

fhe  swimmer  actually  supports  a  considerable  weight  in  the  air,  and  might  just- 
ss  well  hang  some  four  or  five  pounds  weight  of  lead  round  his  neck.    In  the- 
sccond  place,  he  tires  his  arms  most  needlessly  by  forcing  them  to  perform  a. 
totally  unnecessary  action.    They  will  have  quite  enough  work  to  do  in  making 
the  ordinary  stroke,  without  adding  to  them  the  labor  of  supporting  the  head 
above  water. 

The  very  principle  on  which  all  swimming  is  founded  is  that  of  making  the 
water  support  the  body,  and,  therefore,  of  supporting  every  part  of  the  body  by 
the  water.  If  even  a  finger  be  lifted  above  the  surface,  the  unsupported  weight 
of  that  finger  tends  to  press  the  body  under  water.  A  showy  or  "  high  "  swimmer 
may  look  very  well  to  an  inexperienced  eye,  and  may  take  the  iancy  like  those: 
lofty-actioned  trotting  horses,  which  are  so  appropriately  called  "flat-catchers." 

But  there  is  no  endurance  about  either  one  or  the  other;  and  it  may  be 
assumed  as  a  self-evident  fact  that  if  two  persons  of  equal  strength  enter  in  a. 
match  of  any  athletic  exercise,  and  that  one  uses  exertions  which  the  other 
does  not  employ,  the  former  will  be  tired  sooner  than  the  latter. 

So  our  advice  to  our  readers  is:  First  practise  the  stroke  quietly  and 
repeatedly,  putting  down  the  feet  after  each  stroke  is  completed.  Then  try  to* 
manage  two  strokes  without  putting  the  feet  to  the  ground.  Then  try  three- 
strokes,  and  so  on,  until  you  can  make  some  four  or  five  strokes  without 
distressing  yourself. 

Having  achieved  thus  much,  make  your  mind  easy.  You  have  conquered  the 
art  of  swimming.  If  you  can  make  five  strokes,  you  can  make  fifty,  provide* 
that  you  do  not  hurry  them  in  trying  to  cover  too  much  water  at  each  stroke. 

Should  you  feel  yourself  getting  tired,  or  if  a  feeling  of  nervousness  should  come- 
over  you,  the  remedy  is  easy  enough.  Turn  on  your  back,  and  paddle  along 
quietly  until  your  arms  are  rested.  Then  turn  over  and  proceed  on  your 
course.  So  important  is  this  one  rule,  that  we  repeat  it  again :  Do  not  hurry 
YOUR  STROKE.  It  is  hardly  possible  for  the  learner  to  be  too  slow.  One  very 
good  phm  of  learning  a  long  and  steady  stroke  is  to  try  in  how  few  strokes  a 
given  distance  can  be  traversed. 

In  connection  with  the  ordinary  breast-stroke  we  must  mention  one  very  im- 
portant  point,  namely,  the  manner  of  taking  breath.  If  the  swimmer  lies,  as  he- 
Should  he,  as  low  as  possible  in  the  water,  he  will  find  that  at  each  stroke  the- 
water  reaches  to  his  lips,  and  will  sometimes  curi  even*  over  his  nostrils. 

If,  therefore,  he  were  to  take  an  inspiration  while  he  is  making  the  stroke,  he 
^ould  immediately  draw  some  water  into  his  lungs,  and  the  only  result  would  be 
mat  he  would  begin  to  choke  and  to  cough,  and  would  probably  sink. 

liut,  If  he  makes  a  habit  of  expelling  the  air  from  his  lungs  as  he  makes  the- 
stroke,  he  need  fear  no  danger  of  the  kind,  for  the  expelled  air  will  drive  away 
me  water,  and  even  if  his  nostrils  should  be  covered,  they  would  not  take  in  one 
«»gm  drop.  It  naturally  follows  that  the  proper  time  to  take  breath  is  while  the 
^  are  just  beginning  to  make  the  stroke,  and  when  the  force  of  the  l<^g-stiok« 
»s  almost  expended. 


SWiMMJMG, 

Tlie  1^,  tlwrtlbre,  mt  streiigtheiied  and  hardened  by  contiimtJ  firactice- 
iiit  tlie  arms  hairc  scarcelj  anythiiig  to  do.  They  hang  quietly  by  the  side' 
they  rest  on  the  knee  or  on  the  table,  and  their  avenge  work  is  comprised  in 
teming  oirer  the  icaw.  of  books  or  wielding  a  pen.  They  are  nnaccustomed 
to  hard  work  of  any  kind,  and  therefore  ^1  as  soon  as  they  are  put  to  severe 
*nd  novel  labor.  They  soon  become  tired,  the  muscles  lelw  to  obey  the 
orders  of  the  mind,  and  in  a  few  hoiui  the  arms  mt  so  stit  that  they  can  hardlv 
DC  used  at  all.  ^ 

In  a  swimming  match  of  any  length  we  should  always  look  at  the  arms  of  the 
competitors  rather  than  the  legs,  and  we  would  invariably  select  as  our  favorite 
tnc  man  with  the  broadest  and  deepest  chest,  and  the  most  wiry  arms. 

Now  for  the  use  of  the  arms. 

Hace  yourself  with  your  face  to  the  shore,  as  already  diiected,  and  make  tie 
stroke  according  to  the  regulations. 
Bnt,  just  before  the  force  of  the  leg-stroke  is  exhausted,  spread  the  arms  m 

u^'  P''"'  ^'"^^  "        "^^^^  ^  bring 

tliem  towards  the  hips  with  a  steady,  regular  sweep. 

This  movement  will  have  two  effects.    It  will  support  the  body,  and  it  will 
contmue  the  propulsive  force  which  was  just  given  by  the  legs 

Be  very  carefal  not  to  hurry  t^s  stroke,  and  especially  not  to  shorten  it 
Beginneis  gcneiaUy  make  six  or  seven  little  strokes,  keeping  their  arms  bent 
during  the  whole  time ;  but  in  correct  swimming  the  arms  should  be  sent 
forward  to  their  utmost  length,  and  the  hands  brought  to  the  hips  in  a  slow 
'unifom  sweeps.  ' 

Let  this  be  practised  over  and  over  again,  until  it  is  perfectly  learned. 

Even  at  home  and  on  dry  land  it  can  be  practised  with  tolerable  success,  by 
|y«g  on  a  chair  in  front  of  a  laigs  mirror,  and  making  the  stroke  iqieatedly  until 
It  looks  quite  exact.  About  eighteen  or  nineteen  strokes  to  the  minute  is  quite 
fast  enough  for  all  ordinary  purposes.  In  a  short  race  of  a  hundred  yards  or  so, 
the  quickness  is,  of  course,  increased,  but  if  we  were  to  swim  a  race  of  one  or 
two  miles,  we  should  be  content  with  eighteen,  or,  at  the  most,  twenty,  strokes 
per  minute.  In  ordinary  swimming,  sixteen  is  our  usual  average.  Still  we 
cover  so  much  water  at  each  stroke,  that  in  the  long  run  we  come  in  far  ahead 
of  more  showy  swimmers,  who  wear  themselves  out  in  the  int  half-mie,  and 
tHen  are  caught  and  passed  with  ease. 

A  Common  Fault. 

When  swimming  on  the  chest,  take  particular  caie  to  avoid  an  error  into 
winch  the  beginner  almost  invariably  falls. 

Being  extremely  anxious  to  keep  the  nostrils  well  above  the  surface  of  the 
wttw,  the  swimmer  is  apt  to  press  downwards  his  hands,  so  as  to  raise  his 
lead  asd  neck,  and  often  part  of  the  chest,  completely  out  of  the  water 

Mow  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  make  a  worse  mistake  than  this.   By  so  doing, 


I 


SWIMMING, 

fhe  swimmer  actually  supports  a  considerable  weight  in  the  air,  and  might  just- 
is  well  hang  some  four  or  five  pounds  weight  of  lead  round  his  neck.    In  the 
second  place,  he  tires  his  arms  most  needlessly  by  forcing  them  to  perform  a. 
totally  unnecessary  action.    They  will  have  quite  enough  work  to  do  in  making 
the  ordinary  stroke,  without  adding  to  them  the  labor  of  supporting  the  head 
above  water. 

The  very  principle  on  which  all  swimming  is  founded  is  that  of  making  the 
water  support  the  body,  and,  therefore,  of  supporting  every  part  of  the  body  by 
the  water.  If  even  a  finger  be  lifted  above  the  surface,  the  unsupported  weight 
of  that  finger  tends  to  press  the  body  under  water.  A  showy  or  "  high  "  swimmer 
may  look  very  well  to  an  inexperienced  eye,  and  may  take  the  fency  like  those 
lofty-actioned  trotting  horses,  which  are  so  appropriately  called  "flat-catchers." 

But  there  is  no  endurance  about  either  one  or  the  other;  and  it  may  be 
assumed  as  a  self-evident  fact  that  if  two  persons  of  equal  strength  enter  in  a. 
match  of  any  athletic  exercise,  and  that  one  uses  exertions  which  the  other 
does  not  employ,  the  former  will  be  tired  sooner  than  the  latter. 

So  our  advice  to  our  readers  is:   First  practise  the  stroke  quietly 
repeatedly,  putting  down  the  feet  after  each  stroke  is  completed.    Then  try  to* 
manage  two  strokes  without  putting  the  feet  to  the  ground.    Then  try  three- 
strokes,  and  so  on,  until  you  can  make  some  four  or  five  strokes  without 
distressing  yourself 

Having  achieved  thus  much,  make  your  mind  easy.  You  have  conquered  the 
m  of  swimming.  If  you  can  make  five  strokes,  you  can  make  fifty,  provided* 
that  you  do  not  hurry  them  in  trying  to  cover  too  much  water  at  each  stroke. 

Should  you  feel  yourself  getting  tired,  or  if  a  feeling  of  nervousness  should  come- 
over  you,  the  remedy  is  easy  enough.  Turn  on  your  back,  and  paddle  along 
quietly  until  your  arms  are  rested.  Then  turn  over  and  proceed  on  your 
course.  So  important  is  this  one  rule,  that  we  repeat  it  again :  Do  not  hurry- 
irouR  STROKE.  It  is  hardly  possible  for  the  learner  to  be  too  slow  One  very 
good  plan  of  learning  a  long  and  steady  stroke  is  to  try  in  how  few  strokes  ^ 
given  distance  can  be  traversed. 

In  connection  with  the  ordinary  breast-stroke  we  must  mention  one  very  im- 
portant  pomt  namely,  the  manner  of  taking  breath.  If  the  swimmer  lies,  as  he 
Should  he,  as  low  as  possible  in  the  water,  he  will  find  that  at  each  stroke  the^ 
water  reaches  to  his  lips,  and  will  sometimes  curl  even'  over  his  nostrils. 

^...^1      ""'a  -  ^  ^  inspiration  while  he  is  making  the  stroke,  he 

would  immediately  draw  some  water  into  his  lungs,  and  the  only  result  would  be 
that  he  would  begin  to  choke  and  to  cough,  and  would  probably  sink. 

iJut,  If  he  makes  a  habit  of  expelling  the  air  from  his  lungs  as  he  makes  the- 
troke  he  need  fear  no  danger  of  the  kind,  for  the  expelled  air  will  drive  away 

ZZ  a^''     X  • ''^^  '^''"^^  ^  ''''''^'^^  ^^^y        not  take  in  one 

s^?m  drop.  It  naturally  follows  that  the  proper  time  to  take  breath  is  while  the 
™s  are  just  beginning  to  make  the  stroke,  and  when  the  force  of  the  leg ^itiok« 
»5  almost  expended. 


" . ..  f 


586  SWIMMim. 

The  Side  Stroke. 

This  is  so  called  because  the  swimmer  lies  on  his  side.  There  is  no  stroke 
that  enables  the  swimmer  to  last  so  long  as  this  does,  and  for  this  reason  :  in- 
ttead  of  employing  both  Lrms  and  legs  simultaneously  in  the  same  mannei,  the 
tide  stroke  employs  them  simultaneously  but  in  different  manners ;  so  that  when 
the  swimmer  is  tired  of  exercising  one  side,  he  can  just  turn  over  and  proceed 
with  the  other,  the  change  of  action  resting  the  limbs  almost  as  much  as  actual 

f  epose  would  do. 

The  side  stroke  is  thus  managed. 

The  swimmer  lies  on  his  right  side,  stictcMig  his  right  arm  out  as  fer  as  he 
can  re  ach,  keeping  the  fingers  of  the  right  hand  quite  straight  and  the  hand 
ii^clf  held  edgewise,  so  as  to  cut  the  water  like  a  shark's  fin.  The  left  hand  is 
placed  across  the  chest,  with  the  back  against  the  right  breast,  and  the  swimmer 
is  then  ready  to  begin. 

He  commences  by  making  the  usual  stroke  with  Ms  legs,  and  the  right  kg, 
being  undermost,  doing  the  greater  share  of  the  work.  Before  the  impetus 
gained  by  the  stroke  is  quite  expended,  the  right  arm  is  brought  round  with  a 
broad  sweep,  until  the  palm  of  the  hand  almost  touches  the  right  thigh.  At  the 
«aroe  moment,  the  left  hand  makes  a  similar  sweep,  but  is  carried  backwards  as 
iir  as  it  can  go. 

The  reader  will  see  that  the  hands  act  directly  upon  the  water  like  the  blades 

a  pair  of  oars,  and  do  not  waste  any  of  their  power  by  oblique  action. 

In  ordinary  swimming  we  seldom  use  the  left  arm,  but  allow  it  to  hang  quietly 
in  the  water,  so  that  it  may  be  perfectly  ready  for  work  when  wanted.  Then, 
after  some  little  time,  we  turn  round,  swim  on  the  other  side,  and  give  the  left 
mrm  its  fair  share  of  labor. 

There  is  a  modification  of  swimming  on  the  side,  which  is  sometimes  called 
THRUSTING,  and  sometimes  the  Indian  stroke,  because  the  North  American 
Indians  generally  employ  it. 

These  terms  are  rather  vaguely  employed,  but  the  former  is  generally  used 
when  the  swimmer  thrusts  his  arm  forward,  and  the  latter  when  he  swings  it. 

In  performing  this  stroke,  the  swimmer  starts  upon  his  right  side,  and  sweep! 
his  right  hand  through  the  water,  as  above  mentioned.  While  that  arm  is 
passing  through  the  water,  the  left  arm  is  swung  just  above  the  surface  with  a 
ijold  sweep,  the  hand  dipping  into  the  water  when  the  arm  is  stretched  to  its 
utmost.  This  movement  hrinp  the  body  over  to  the  left  side,  when  the  two 
hands  change  duties,  the  left  being  swept  under  the  body  while  the  right  is 
swung  forward. 

Ttmimg  Wakr. 

Hiis  is  employed  when  the  swimmer  wishes  to  raise  his  head  as  high  out  of 
tie  water  as  possible,  and  is  particularly  useful  if  he  is  reconnoitring,  or  if  he  11 
trying  to  save  a  drowning  person,  or  if  he  wishes  to  grasp  a  bough  or  a  rope 
above  liia  head.   The  best  method  of  making  the  stroke  it  as  follows:  Keep 


4 


SWIMMING. 


the  body  perpendicular,  and  make  precisely  the  same  stroke  with  the  legs  as  is 
done  in  ordinary  swimming.  This  action  will  keep  the  head  freely  out  of  the 
water,  and  if  assisted  by  the  hands  the  body  will  rise  as  far  as  the  shoulders. 

Some  persons  literally  "tread  "  the  water,  striking  each  foot  alternately  as  if 
they  were  ascending  a  staircase.  We  have  thoroughly  tried  both  methods,  and 
nach  prefer  the  former. 

Swimming  like  a  Dog. 

The  name  of  this  method  explains  itself.  The  swimmer  lies  on  his  chest,  and 
moves  his  hands  and  legs  alternately,  exactly  as  a  dog  does  when  swimming. 

The  chief  use  in  this  stroke  is  that  it  affords  a  change  of  action  to  the  musdes, 
and  if  the  swimmer  has  to  traverse  any  considerable  distance,  say  a  mile  or  two, 
he  will  find  that  a  few  occasional  minutes  employed  in  swimming  like  a  dog  will 
be  very  useftd  in  relieving  the  strain  on  the  muscles  of  both  legs  and  arms. 

Having  become  tolerably  expert  at  these  exercises,  the  young  swimmer  should 
now  learn  to  support  and  propel  himself,  first,  without  his  hands,  and  next, 
without  his  legs. 

He  should  therefore  place  the  hands  along  the  sides  of  the  body,  sink  the  legs 
much  deeper  than  in  ordinary  swimming,  and  make  a  succession  of  strokes  with 
the  legs.  These  strokes  should  be  much  shorter  and  quicker  than  are  used  when 
the  hands  are  at  liberty. 

Next,  suppose  that  the  hands  are  tied  at  the  wrists,  and  that  the  swimmer  is  a 
manacled  captive  trying  to  escape  across  a  moat.  Press  the  hands  tightly  to- 
gether, with  the  fingers  close  to  each  other,  and  the  whole  hand  made  as  flat  as 
possible.  Turn  slightly  on  the  left  side,  making  the  ordinary  stroke  with  the 
legs,  and  bring  the  hands  towards  the  left  hip  with  a  quick  sweep,  taking  care  to 
part  them  from  it  as  soon  as  the  stroke  is  made. 

Then,  try  to  swim  without  the  legs.  Allow  the  feet  to  hang  as  low  as  they 
like,  keep  the  head  well  back,  and  make  the  ordinary  stroke  with  the  hands. 
But,  instead  of  merely  bringing  them  back,  press  them  down  at  every  stroke,  so 
as  to  lift  the  chin  well  out  of  the  water.  This  is  a  very  slow  business,  but  still 
it  should  be  practised,  as  the  swimmer  may  happen  to  disable  his  legs  and  ought 
to  know  how  to  manage  without  them. 

Lastly,  he  should  learn  to  swim  when  both  hands  and  feet  are  tied  together. 
This  feat  is  a  very  superior  one,  and  always  elicits  much  applause  from  spectators, 
heing  what  is  technically  named  a  "  gallery  "  stroke.  Yet  it  is  really  very  easy, 
and  can  be  performed  by  any  one  who  has  practised  the  two  former  exercises. 

Hold  the  hands  together,  as  already  mentioned,  and  press  the  feet  together 
at  the  ankles.  Then,  giving  short,  sharp  strokes,  the  hands  and  feet  working 
about,  but  not  quite  simultaneously. 

If  you  are  performing  this  feat  before  spectators,  add  to  the  effect  by  tying 
the  hands  and  feet  with  handkerchiefs.  Swimming  is  not  made  more  difficiilt 
hf  tht  ligatures,  while  the  appearance  of  difliculty  is  very  much  increased. 


SWIMMING. 


/  Diving. 

Having  now  tolerably  mastered  the  surface  of  the  water,  the  letmer  must 
proceed  to  explore  its  depth.    It  is,  of  course,  a  great  thing  to  be  able  to  sup- 
port the  body  in  the  water;  but  the  swimmer's  education  is  only  half  completed 
niitil  he  knows  how  to  dive.   Many  lives  have  been  saved  by  the  ability  to  dive 
many  have  been  lost  from  its  absence.  ' 

The  first  object  is  to  keep  the  eyes  open  while  under  water.  In  order  to  do 
this,  sink  yotiisdf  well  under  the  surface,  hold  your  hand  before  your  face  and 
try  to  look  at  it.  Don't  be  afraid  of  water  getting  into  the  eyes.  A  chance 
<i»p  of  fipesh  water  iirted  into  the  eyes  will  make  them  smart,  but  you  may 
keep  your  eyes  open  cwn  in  salt  water  as  long  as  you  like  without  the  least 
iiri'tation. 

When  the  young  swimmer  has  learned  that  he  really  can  keep  his  eyes  open 
under  witer,  he  should  drop  to  the  bed  of  the  sea  or  river,  where  It  is  about 
iwr  feet  in  depth,  some  white  ohfect— one  of  the  well-known  akboster  eggs 
used  for  deluding  sitting  hens,  is  as  good  an  object  as  can  be  Ibund.  Still,  a 
lump  of  chalk,  a  thick  gallipot,  or  anything  of  a  like  nature,  will  do  very  well. 

Now,  try  to  stop  and  lift  the  egg,  and  you  will  find  two  results.  The  itst  is 
that  the  egg  will  look  as  large  as  a  hat,  and  the  second  is,  that  you  will  ind  very 
great  difficulty  in  getting  to  it. 

Now,  try  another  way  of  getting  to  tiie  egg.  Drop  it  as  before,  spring  up  as 
high  as  the  waist,  bend  your  body  well  forward,  throw  the  feet  in  the  air,  and 
try  to  reach  the  egg,  head  foremost.  At  first  you  will  find  this  rather  difficult, 
but  after  a  little  practice,  it  will  come  easily  enough.  Be  careful  to  stand  at 
some  little  distance  from  the  egg,  or  you  will  overshoot  it. 

Next  drop  the  egg,  go  back  some  eight  or  ten  yards,  swim  towards  the  object, 
and  dive  for  the  egg,  from  the  swimming  posture.  This  is  not  very  easy  at  first 
on  account  of  the  difficulty  in  getting  the  chest  below  the  surface.  If,  how- 
ever^ the  legs  are  thrown  well  up  in  the  air,  the  weight  forces  the  body  under 

The  next  object  is  to  try  how  far  the  swimmer  can  proceed  under  water. 

Swimming  under  water  is  managed  in  nearly  the  same  manner  as  swimming 
on  the  surface.  But  in  order  to  counteract  the  continual  tendency  upwards^ 
the  swimmer  must  always  keep  his  feet  considerably  higher  than  his  head,  so 
tliat  'Cach  stroke  serves  to  send  him  downwards  as  well  as^  forwards. 

One  of  the  chief  difficulties  in  diving  Is  to  keep  a  straight  coune,  because 
there  is  seldom  anything  under  water  by  which  to  steer.  In  a  river,  when  the 
water  is  dear,  it  is  generally  easy  to  look  upwards  and  watch  the  trees,  posts,  or 
other  objects  on  the  banks;  but  in  the  sea  it  is  very  different  buslncsi,  and  the 
swimmer  must  have  learned  to  make  his  stroke  with  great  regularity  before  he 
can  dive  in  a  straight  line. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  give  too  much  time  to  diving.   The  learner  should 


tM'DOOM  AMUSEMENTS.  Jgp 
first  take  nothing  but  easy  diving,  such  as  have  been  mentioned,  and  then  try 
to  achieve  more  difficult  feats.  He  shbuld  learn  to  dive  at  a  considerable  dis- 
.  tance  from  any  object,  swim  towards  it  by  guess,  and  try  to  bring  it  to  the  sur- 
face. He  should  throw  two,  three,  or  more  eggs  into  the  water,  and  try  How 
many  he  can  recover  at  a  single  dive.  When  he  has  attained  a  sufficient  mas- 
tery  over  the  water,  he  should  stand  on  the  bank,  or  in  a  boat,  throw  an  ejM 
into  the  water,  dive  after  it,  and  catch  it  before  it  reaches  the  bottom 


Having  given  practical  instructions  respecting  the  principal  out-door  game* 
and  sports,  we  will  now  call  the  reader's  attention  to  a  few  of  the  most  inter- 
sstmg  m-door  games  and  plays. 

Chfiss  ;s  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  known  games  of  skill.  Mr.  Drummond. 
awnier  on  the  game  of  draughts,  asserts  that  draughts  is  the  "elder  sister  of 
oess.  which  he  property  describes  as  "the  thinking  game;"  but,  however 
that  may  be,  there  is  indisputable  evidence  that  Chess  was  known  in  the  most 
«mote  periods.  Various  theories  are  advanced  as  to  its  origin.  One  accomit 
«ates  tnat  the  wife  of  Ravan,  King  of  Ceylon,  devised  it  in  older  to  amuse  her 
spouse  with  an  image  of  war  while  his  metropolis  was  closely  besieged  by 
Kama  There  axe  at  least  a  dozen  claimants  for  the  honor  of  the  invention, 
Z^JT  thinking  game"are  attended  with 

™^  "^"^h'  -t        rate,  can  safely  be  said:  that  it 

l^civn    r^-  '"^"^Jr^-^^  the  Christian  era,  and 

hke  civihaation,  i  travelled  westward.    The  date  of  its  introduction  into 

r  "^T  "^^'^^y  Some  writer,  sup- 

alnT  ^ i°  twelfth  century,  while  other  very  respec- 
X^  ^rT  '"  T  '^"^  ^"^P^'^'  Charlemagne,  who  died  in^e 

C  r**^*=T^'       «  chess-player.    The  game  was  much  prac- 

Zv  l^  T"^  ^'^S^"'^         ^t  would  serve  to  pass 

Til  in  a  pleasant  and  beneficial  manner.    To  the  monks 

f4b  Z^.l  Z"^      ^  chess-boards  are  still  made  in  the  form  of 

^ks,  with  the  mock-titles  of  "Rollings  Ancient  History,"  "History  of 

ordrihaf  !k      .  T  monasteries,  but  the  monks,  ir 

that  they  might  dondestineijr  indulge  in  their  favorite  game,  and  at  the 


590  IM'I>OOM  dMUSEMEMTS. 

wuat  time  secure  themselves  against  detection  and  punishment,  concealed  then 
cliess-men  in  these  imitations  of  books.    Another  curious  fact  in  connection 
irith  chess  history  is,  that  one  of  the  first  books  (generally  thought  to  be  /Af  , 
iist  book)  printed  in  the  English  language,  was  a  treatise  on  the  game  of 


.Anjthiiif  like  a  history  of  this  fgum  would  be  out  of  place  in  a  merely  ele^ 
mcntary  work  like  the  present.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  Chess — ^ancient  as  it  is^ 
still  holds  its  own  against  all  '*new>bom  gauds."  It  is  still  the  favorite  game 
among  the  educated,  and  is  considered  an  essential  accomplishment  in  most 
iunily  circles,  where,  beyond  doubt,  it  is  beneficial  in  assisting  the  mental  de- 
velopment of  the  young.  The  number  of  writers  on  the  subject  is  legion.  Mr. 
Walker,  in  his  treatise,  which  was  written  in  1832,  gives  a  list  of  several  hun- 
dred works  in  different  European  languages.  Such  is  the  variety  of  the  game 
that  <ach  of  these  writer  &s  something  new  and  important  to  say  about  it. 
One  teaches  us  how  to  extricate  our  men  from  a  most  difficult  and  involved  po- 
sition, when  it  would  appear  to  an  ordinary  pUyer  as  if  nothing  short  of  magic 
could  do  so.  Another  unfolds  a  minute  system  of  calculation  by  which  to  entrap 
tne  adversary  who,  in  his  desire  to  give  checkmate,  loses  his  discretion.  Others, 
like  Philidor,  show  us  that  we  may  so  place  our  pawns  that  they  will  support 
one  another,  while  presenting  a  formidable  barrier  against  the  advance  of  the 
enemy. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  give  the  necessary  directions  for  playing  the  game. 

The  game  is  played  on  a  board  divided  into  sixty-four  squares,  colored  al- 
ternately black  and  white.  It  is  the  same  as  that  used  at  Draughts.  Eight 
pieces  of  different  denominations  and  powers,  and  eight  Pawns,  are  allotted  to 
each  competitor.  As  a  necessary  distinction,  each  set  is  colored  in  a  different 
way;  one  commonly  being  White,  the  other  Red,  or  Black.  The  pieces  aiA 
named  as  IbUims: 


Iftfffliililti 


■WHITE. 


4?         ^  A  fell 


RimIis. 


Every  player,  therefore,  is  provided  with  one  King,  one  Queen,  two  BishopSi 
two  Knights,  and  two  Rooks,  besides  the  eight  Pawns.  They  are  placed,  at 
Iht  beginning  of  each  game,  in  the  following  order: 


tm-DOOR  AMUSEMENTS.  SD* 

OtOIR  OF  THE  MEN  ON  THE  BOARD. 


BLACK. 


WHITE. 


In  placing  the  board,  care  must  be  taken  that  a  White  comer  square  be  at 
the  right  hand  of  each  pkyer.  It  should  also  be  observed  that  the  Queen  mm 
be  placed  upon  a  square  of  her  own  color. 

tki  Pieces:  3Mr  Bmers  and  Mode  qf  AcMm, 

The  Kino  can  move  in  any  direction — ^forward,  backward,  sideways,  at 
diagonally,  provided  always,  of  course,  that  he  does  not  move  into  check.  Thr 
King  possesses  one  great  prerogative— that  of  mver  being  taken;  but  by  way  of 
counterbalancing  the  advantage  of  this  exemption,  he  is  restrained  from  expos- 
ing himself  to  check.  He  can  move  only  one  square  at  a  time,  except  when  he 
castles,  which  he  may  do  once  during  each  game.  He  may  then  move  two 
squares.  He  cannot  castle  when  in  check,  nor  after  he  has  once  moved,  nor 
with  a  Rook  that  has  been  moved,  nor  if  any  of  the  squares  over  which  he  ha»^ 
to  move  be  commanded  by  an  adverse  piece. 

Thb  Queen  can  move  either  horizontally  or  diagonally.  She  combines  the 
powers  of  the  Bishop  and  the  Rook.  She  can,  at  one  move,  pass  along  the 
whole  length  of  the  board,  or,  if  moving  diagonally,  from  corner  to  comer. 
Although  she  can  move  and  take  in  the  same  manner  as  a  Bishop,  or  as  a  Rook, 
she  must  make  the  whole  of  o  le  move  in  one  direction,  and  cannot  combine 
in  one  move  the  powers  of  these  two  pieces.  In  other  words,  she  cannot  move 
round  a  comer  at  one  step. 


f  9*  IU'DOOK  AMUSEMENm 

The  Rook  (sometimes  'Called.  the  Castle)  may  piias  along  the  entire  length  of 
the  board  at  one  move.  It  may  move  'backwaids,  or  fonrardsi  or  sideways^ 
but  always  horizontally,  never  diagonally. 

Twt  Bishop  can  move  only  in  a  diagonal  direction,  bat  can  go  any  number 
df  squares,  from  one  to  eight,  or  as  far  as  the  space  be  open.  The  Bishop  can 
never  change  the  color  of  his  square.  Thus,  the  White  King's  Bishop  being 
■  on  a  White  square  at  the  beginning,  remains  so  throughout  tte  gam?.  This  ii 
a  necessary  consequence  of  his  move  being  purely  diagonal. 

The  Knight  has  a  power  of  moving  which  is  quite  peculiar,  and  rather  difficult 
to  explain.  He  moves  two  squares  at  once,  in  a  direction  partly  diagonal  and 
partly  straight.  He  changes  the  color  of  his  square  at  every  move.  The  Knight 
is  the  only  piece  that  possesses  what  is  styled  the  **  vaulting  motion."  He  is 
not  precluded  from  going  to  a  square  between  which  and  his  own  other  pieces 
intervene.  Thus,  instead  of  moving  your  King's  Pawn  two,  as  your  first  move, 
fOu  might,  if  good  play  permitted  it,  move  out  either  of  your  Knights  right 
Oi?er  the  row  of  Pawns  in  front.  This  power  is  possessed  by  the  Knight  alone, 
all  the  other  pieces  being  obliged  to  wait  until  there  is  an  opening  in  front  of 
them  before  they  can  emerge.  The  Knight  can  move  over  the  sixty-four  squarei 
of  the  board  in  as  many  moves.  There  are  many  ways  of  doing  this,  but  Euler's 
■olntion,  unlike  most  others,  is  based  on  mathematical  cakiilation,  and  is  not  a 
-mere  experiment. 

The  Pawh  moves  in  a  straight  line  towards  the  adverse  party.   It  cannot 
Mve  out  of  itS'  ile  except  in  capturing  one  of  the  opposing  Fawns,  or  pieces, 
it        one  sqnaie  in  a  diagonal  or  slanting  direction,  and  occupies  th« 
.aqiiare  of  the  captured  piece.   It  can  only  be  moved  one  m^mm  at  a  time,  ex- 
cepting in  the  first  move,  when  the  player  has  the  option  of  advancing  it  two 
-squares.   The  Fiawn  is  the  only  piece  which  cannot  retreat,  and  which  does 
not  take  in  the  direction  in  which  it  moves.   For  full  explanations  relative  to 
"'Queening  the'  Bawn,"  and  taking  a  Biwn  .i!ii/«u!aMii;see  :tiistiiictiiiiia  on  those 
.points. 

iilillilMllMMIt. 

The  abbreviations  which  are  invariably  used  in  Chess  publications  are  tbt 
following: 

K.  for  King ;  Q.  for  Queen  ;  B.  for  Bishop ;  Kt.  for  Knight ;  R.  for  Rook ; 
P.  for  Pawn ;  Sq.  for  Square ;  and  Ch.  for  Check.  The  pieces  on  one  side 
of  the  board  are  distinguished  from  those  on  the  other  in  the  following 
manner: 

Those  on  the  same  side  as  the  King  are  named  after  him,  as  K.'s  B.  (King's 
fiiioop);  K.'s  Kt.  (King's  Knight);  K/sR.  (King's  Rook);  while  those  on 
the  tame  side  as  the  Queen  are  named  Q.'s  B.  (Queen's  Bishop);  Q.'s  Kt. 
(Queen's  Knight);  Q.'s  R.  (Queen's  Rook).   The  Pawns  are  distinguished  in 
4ikB  muincr.   The  Plawn  occupying  the  square  in  tont  of  the  K.'s  B.  is  calleil 


K.*sB.'sP.;  thatinfrontoftheK.'8Kt.  iscalledK.'sKt.'8P.;  that  in  front 
of  the  Q.'s  Ri  the  Q.'s  R.'s  P.,  etc. 

Teebma  Terms  Used  m  the  Game. 

The  MovE.-Whichever  player  opens  the  game  by  making  the  int  move,  is 
said  to  have  "the  move." 

Check.— When  your  King  is  attacked  by  any  piece,  he  is  said  to  be  in  cketJi, 
and  It  is  your  opponent's  duty  to  give  you  warning  of  such  an  event  by  crying 
"check,"  when  he  makes  the  move.  You  must  then  put  your  King  out  of 
check  by  movmg  him,  by  taking  the  checking  piece,  or  by  interposing  one  of 
your  own  men  between  the  checking  piece  and  your  King,  thus  « covering '» 
check,  as  it  is  termed. 

Checkmate  is  the  term  used  when  the  King  is  in  inextricable  check-/,  e., 
when  none  of  the  above  means  avail  to  place  him  beyond  the  range  of  the 
attacking  pieces.  When  a  checkmate  is  obtained,  the  game  is  at  an  end,  that 
being  the  sole  object. 

Discovered  Check  is  when  the  player  moves  a  Pawn  or  piece  from  before 
another  piece,  thereby  opening  or  "discovering"  check-^.  the  Black  Rook 
maybe  on  a  line  with  the  opposing  King,  the  only  intervening  piece  being 
a  Black  Pawn.    The  removal  of  this  Pawn  « *  discovers  check. ' ' 

D0UM.E  Check  is  when  check  is  discovered  as  above,  the  King  being  also 
attacked  by  the  piece  moved. 

PEiPlTOAL  Check  is  when  the  King  of  one  of  the  players  can  be  checked 
almost  at  every  move,  and  when  he  has  little  else  to  do  but  move  out  of  check 
When  the  game  has  reached  this  stage,  the  weaker  player  may  demand  that 
Checkmate  shall  be  given  in  a  certain  number  of  moves,  in  default  of  which  it 
may  be  declared  a  drawn  game.   (See  Rule  VIII.) 

l^WN  Game.— A  drawn  game  may  arise  from  several  causes :  i.  As  a^ave 
2.  ^alemaie.  (See  "Stalemate.")  3.  Mquai  play:  "Between  very  good 
players  (remarks  Philidor),  "  it  sometimes  happens  that  the  equipoise  in  force 
and  position  is  constantly  sustained  in  the  opening,  in  the  intermediate  stages, 
and  m  the  last  result;  when  either  all  the  exchangeable  pieces  have  been 
mutually  taken,  or  the  remaining  forces  are  equal-as  a  Queen  against  a  Queen, 
a  Kook  against  a  Rook,  with  no  advantage  in  position,  or  the  Riwns  are  mutuaUy 

2iZ      T  ^  checkmate.    (See  "  Mating  Power.") 

t:  ^-ffi-^ntly  strong  force:  If  one  player  is  superior  in  force  to  his 
C^I^^tr^'^Tt    requisite  mating  power,  the  game  maystiU  bedmwn 

i^I^T  I  T  r^"°"^>  •    I^^^  <^^°ot  effect  a  checkmate  in  fifty 
«K>ves  It  may  be  declared  a  drawn  game. 

left  bli^T^"^"^  u^^'  ^^"^  players  hasnothing 

luB  King,  which  IS  so  placed  that,  although  not  in  check,  he  caaM 
without  going  into  check.  ^  cwumw 

3« 


I 


$P4  mi>OOM  AMUSEMENTS. 

Cuswum  is  a  doiibk  iipciitMiD»  accomplliliGd  by  moYing  the  King  uul  cum 
of  tlie  Rooks  M  t!ie  sane  time.  When  the  removal  of  the  Bishop  luid  the. 
Knight  on  the  one  siik,  or  of  the  Bishop,  Knight  and  Queen  on  the  other,  has 
cleared  the  intervening  iqiiaies,  the  King  may  cmik  with  either  of  his  Rooks. 
If  it  should  be  done  on  the  King's  side  of  the  board,  the  King  is  to  be  placed 
on  the  Knight's  square,  and  the  Rook  on  the  Bishop's;  if  in  the  Queen't 
nction,  the  King  must  be  moved  to  the  Bishop's  square,  and  the  Rook  to  the 
Queen's.  In  other  words,  the  King,  in  either  case,  must  move  two  squares, 
and  the  Rook  be  placed  on  the  opposite  side  of  him  to  that  on  which  he  stood 
liefore.  It  is  universally  laid  down  that  the  King  shall  not  castle  when  in 
cheeky  nor  when  he  has  previously  moved,  nor  with  a  Rook  that  has  moved, 
©or  if  a  square  over  which  he  has  to  pass  be  commanded  by  an  adverse  piece. 

En  Prise. — piece  is  said  to  be  en  prise  when  under  attack. 

En  Passant  (/«  passing). — If  your  adversary  has  advanced  one  of  his 
Piawns  to  the  fifth  square,  and  you  move  one  of  your  Pawns  in  either  of  the 
adjoining  files  two  squares,  he  is  entitled  to  take  your  Pawn,  en  passantt  as 
though  you  had  only  moved  it  one  square.  Thin  peculiar  mode  of  capture  can 
only  be  effected  by  Pawns. 

Ranks  and  Films.— The  lines  of  squares  mnnimg  from  let  to  tight  are 
known  as  Mmks,  and  those  perpendicular  to  them,  nmning  fmm  mm  player  to 
the  other,  ^are  called  Mies. 

Passib  and  Isolated  Pawns.— A  Pawn  is  said  to  be  "  poaied  "  when  it  is  so 
far  .advanced  that  no  Pawn  of  the  'advenary't  can  oppoae:  it.  Aa  laoliled  Pliwn 
is  one  that  stands,  alone  and  nnsupported. 

BoiliLB  Fawn. — ^Two  Pawns  on  the  same  file. 
J'adouiii"  (signifying  /  m^mst^  or  /  arrm^)  is  the  expression  generally 
Hied  when  a  player  touches  a  piece  to  arrange  it  without  the  intention  of 
making  a  move.   Perhaps  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  he  should  saj 
"J'admdef"  but  he  must  at  any  rate  use  an  equivalent  expression. 

To  Interpose. — This  term  explains  itself.  If  your  King  or  one  of  your 
pieces  is  attacked,  and  you  move  another  of  your  pieces  between  the  attacking 
piece  and  the  piece  attacked,  either  for  the  purpose  of  covering  check,  or  as  B 
means  of  protection,  or  with  any  other  object,  you  are  said  to  *'  interpose." 

WiNNrNG  THE  EXCHANGE. — You  are  said  to  win  the  exchange"  when  you 
gain  a  Rook  for  a  Bishop,  a  Bishop  for  a  Knight,  or,  in  short,  whenever  you 
gain  a  superior  piece  by  giving  an  inferior. 

Queening  a  Pawn. — You  are  said  to  "  Queen  a  Pawn"  when  you  advance 
it  to  the  eighth  square  on  the  file.  You  may  then  claim  a  Qoeen,  or  any  other 
piece,  in  exchange  for  it.  Formerly  the  rule  was  that  you  might  substitute 
for  it  any  piece  you  had  previously  lost,  but,  according  to  the  modem  game, 
three  or  more  Rooks,  or  Bishops,  or  Knights,  nay  be  obtained  in  thii  way. 

Gambit. — Thii  term,  which  is  derived  Irom.  the  Italian,  .describes  an  opening 
In  which  a  PSawn  is  purposely  lacrificcd  at  an  early  itag^  of  the  piii%  in  ovdit 


JtMIfOOJ?  AMUSEMENTS.  595 

^bsequently  to  gain  an  advantage.  Several  Gambits  are  distinguished  by  the 
names  of  their  inventors,  such  as  the  Cochrane  Gambit,  the  Muzio  Gambit,  the 
Salvio  Gambit,  etc.  There  are  also  the  Bishop's  Gambit,  the  Queen's  Gambit, 
etc.,  etc. 

Mating  Power.— The  force  requisite  to  bring  about  a  checkmate :  a  King 
and  Queen  against  King  and  two  Bishops,  King  and  two  Knights,  King  and 
Bishop  and  Knight,  or  against  King  and  Rook,  can  effect  checkmate.  King 
and  two  Bishops  can  mate  against  King  and  Bishop,  or  King  and  Knight. 
King,  with  two  Bishops  and  Knight,  can  mate  against  King  and  Rook.  King, 
with  Rook  and  Bishop,  can  mate  against  Rook  and  King.  King  can  always 
draw  against  King  and  Bishop,  or  King  and  Knight.  King  and  Rook  against 
dther  a  King  and  Bishop,  or  King  and  Knight,  makes  a  drawn  g^e,  etc. 

Laws  of  the  Gam. 
The  following  "laws"  are  in  force  in  all  the  principal  clubs  in  this  country: 
I— If  a  player  touch  one  of  his  men,  unless  for  the  purpose  of  adjusting  it, 
when  he  must  say  ''fadoube''  {see  Law  IV.);  or  it  being  his  turn  to  move,  he 
must  move  the  piece  he  has  so  touched. 

[Walker  gives  the  following  remarks  on  this  law— "When  you  touch  a  piece 
with  the  bond  fide  intention  of  playing  it,  the  saying  'fadoube'  will  not  exon- 
erate  you  from  completing  the  move.  A  Chessplayer's  meaning  cannot  be 
misunderstood  on  the  point;  and  were  it  otherwise,  you  might  hold  a  man  in 
your  hand  for  five  minutes,  and  then  saying  'fadoube'  replace  it,  and  move 
dsewhere!"] 

II.— If  the  men  are  not  placed  properly  at  the  beginning  of  the  game,  and 
this  is  discovered  before  four  moves  have  been  made  on  each  side,  the  game 
must  be  recommenced.  If  the  mistake  should  not  be  found  out  till  after  fouf 
moves  have  been  made,  the  game  must  be  proceeded  with. 

lU.— Where  the  players  are  even,  they  must  draw  lots  for  the  first  move,  after 
which  they  take  the  first  move  alternately.  When  a  player  gives  odds,  he  has 
the  option  of  making  the  first  move,  and  the  choice  of  men  in  every  game. 

[In  giving  odds,  should  it  be  agreed  upon  to  give  a  P^wn,  it  is  customary  to 
fake  the  K.  B.  P.  If  a  piece  is  to  be  given,  it  may  be  taken  fiom  either  the 
King's  or  Queen's  side.  J 

IV.— If  a  player  should  accidentally  or  otherwise  move  or  touch  one  of  his 
inen  without  saying  "fadouber  his  adversary  may  compel  him  to  move  either 
the  man  he  has  touched  or  his  King,  provided  the  latter  is  not  in  check. 

v.— When  a  player  gives  check,  and  fails  to  give  notice  by  crying  "Check," 
ills  adversary  need  not,  unless  he  think  proper,  place  his  King  out  of  check,  nor 
cover.  o     ^  » 

[If  it  is  discovered  that  the  King  is  in  check,  and  has  been  so  for  several 
moves  past,  the  players  must  move  the  men  back  to  the'  point  at  which  they 
«ood  when  check  was  given.   If  they  cannot  agree  as  to  when  check  i^s 


59^  ii^nOOR  AMUSEMENTS. 

first  given,  the  player  who  is  in  check  must  retract  his  last  mote,  and  defend 
his  King.] 

VI.  — The  player  who  effects  checkmate  wins  the  game* 

VII .  — Stalemate  constitutes  a  drawn  game. 

VIII.  — If,  towards  the  end  of  the  game,  one  of  the  players  has  what  is  called 
the  "mating  power,"  his  adversary  may  demand  that  checkmate  shall  be 
given  in  fifty  moves.  If  this  is  not  accomplished,  it  shall  be  declared  a  drawn 
game. 

IX.  — The  operation  of  "Castling"  cannot  be  effected  when  the  King  is  in 
cheek,  nor  when  the  King  or  Rook  has  been  previously  moved,  nor  when  the 
•pace  be  not  clear  between  the  King  and  Rook,  nor  wim  any  of  the  squares 
over  which  the  King  has  to  pass  are  commanded  by  the  adforsary. 

X— So  long  as  you  retain  your  hold  of  a  piece  you  may  mow  it  where  you 
will. 

[Great  dissatisfaction  is  sometimes  caused  by  the  latitude  which  this  law 
allows.  It  has  often  been  said  that  this  law  would  be  improiwi  if  it  were  mads 
compulsory  to  move  the  piece  in  the  direction  in  which  it  had  been  inclmeci, 
and  that  when  it  has  been  rested  on  a  particular  square  it  should  remain  there, 
and  the  move  considered  complete.  "To  finger  the  squares  of  the  board 
whilst  planning  your  move,"  says  Walker,  "is  strictly  legal,  but  a  most  villa- 
nous  habit."]  • 

Xr. — No  limit  is  fixed  to  the  time  allowed  for  the  consideration  of  each  move. 
Where  great  delay  occurs,  a  third  party  may  be  appealed  to  j  and  if  he  should 
pronounce  the  delay  vexatious,  the  player  refusing  to  move  loses  the  game. 

[This  is  a  necessary  law,  but  it  would  often  be  desirable  to  come  to  a  mutual 
agreement  as  to  the  time  beforehand.  No  greater  bore  can  be  imagined  than 
an  excessively  cautious  player.  In  matches  of  consequence  the  time  is  gener- 
ally stipulated.] 

XII.  — Should  you  move  one  of  your  adversary's  men  instead  of  your  own, 
he  may  compel  you  to  take  the  piece  you  have  touched,  should  it  be  en  prise, 
or  to  replace  it  and  move  your  King ;  provided,  of  course,  that  you  can  do  so 
without  placing  him  in  check. 

XIII.  — Should  you  capture  a  man  with  one  that  cannot  legally  take  it,  your 
adwrsary  may  compel  you  either  to  take  such  piece  (should  it  be  en  prise)  with 
one  that  cmt  legally  take  it,  or  to  move  the  piece  touched ;  provided  that  by 
10  doing  you  do  not  discover  check,  in  which  case  you  may  be  directed  to  move 
vonr  Kinff. 

XrV. — Should  you  move  out  of  your  (urn,  your  adversary  may  compel  you 
either  to  retract  the  move,  or  leave  the  piece  where  you  placed  it,  as  he  may 
think  most  advantageous. 

XV.— If  you  touch  the  King  and  Rook,  intending  to  Castle,  and  have  quitted 
hold  of  the  one  piece,  you  must  complete  the  act  of  Castlipg.  If  you  itiaiil 
four  hold  of  both,  your  adversary  may  compel  you  to  move  either  of  tten. 


INDOOR  AMUSEMENTS.  59^ 

XVI.  — The  game  must  be  declared  to  be  drawn  should  you  fail  to  give  check- 
mate in  fifty  moves,  when  you  have 

King  and  Queen  against  King 
King  and  Rook  " 
King  and  2  Bishops  " 
King,  Bishop,  and  Kt.  " 
King  and  Pawn  " 
King  and  2  Pawns  " 
King  and  minor  piece  " 

XVII.  — Drawn  ^ames  of  every  description  count  for  nothing. 

XVIIL— Neither  player  may  leave  a  game  unfinished,  nor  leave  the  room 
without  the  permission  of  his  adversary. 

XIX.  — Lookers-on  are  not  permitted  to  speak,  nor  in  any  way  express  their 
approbation  or  disapprobation  while  a  game  is  pending. 

XX.  — In  cas/ a  dispute  should  arise  on  any  point  not  provided  for  by  the 
laws,  a  third  party  must  be  appealed  to,  and  his  decision  shall  be  final. 

ComparaUm  Value  qf  the  Eeees, 

The  Pawn  is  always  accounted  the  lowest  in  value.  Its  importance,  how- 
ever, like  that  of  all  the  other  pieces,  changes  as  the  game  progresses.  Towards 
the  end  of  a  game  its  value  is  considerable. 

The  Knight  is  of  more  value  in  the  first  attack  than  in  the  final  struggle. 
It  loses  force  as  the  game  proceeds.  In  certain  situations  the  Knight  is  of 
incomparable  value.  Its  peculiar  vau/^ing  power  gives  it  considerable  impot- 
tance  in  complicated  positions.  Walker  considers  it  of  equal  value  with  the 
Bishop. 

The  Bishop.— Mr.  Walker  gives  a  list  of  the  advantages  which  the  Bishop 
and  Knight  possess  over  each  other,  and  sums  up  by  expressing  it  as  his  opin- 
ion, "founded  on  practical  experience,  that  the  Bishop  is  superior  to  the  Knight 
only  in  imagination ;  and  that  the  two  pieces  should  be  indiscriminately  ex- 
changed by  the  learner,  as  being  of  strictly  equal  value  in  cases  of  average 
position."  Most  other  authorities,  however,  maintain  that  the  Bishop  is,  upon 
the  whole,  slightly  superior  to  the  Knight. 

The  Rook  is  reckoned  to  be  about  equivalent  to  a  Bishop  and  two  Pawns, 
or  a  Knight  and  two  Pawns.  It  is  seldom  called  into  active  play  at  the  com- 
mencement of  a  game,  but  it  gradually  rises  in  importance,  till  towards  the 
close  It  may  almost  be  said  to  command  the  game.  In  actual  play,  it  is  prob- 
ably oftener  instrumental  in  giving  checkmate  than  any  other  piece.  With  the 
Kmg,  a  Rook  can  mate  against  a  King— a  power  possessed  by  no  piece  besides 
ine  Queen. 

The  Queen  decreases  in  power  as  the  game  proceeds.   Throughout,  how- 
ever,  she  holds  by  far  the  first  position  in  value. 
The  King,  though  seldom  of  much  use  for  purposes  of  attack  at  the  hegit 


ipS  IMDOOM  AMUSEMENTS. 

111^,  acqilws  coniidcalite  tmm  m  the  gjune  becmnes  narrowed.  His  powet 
©f  mciviiig  in  any  direction,  and  attacking  any  piece  besides  the  Queen,  is  often 
of  great  value. 

Tlie  plan  of  comparing,  by  means  of  figures,  pieces  of  which  the  value  varies 
to  considerably,  is  obviously  somewhat  impracticable,  and  the  estimate  cannot 
in  all  cases  be  relied  on.  To  the  learner,  however,  it  may  be  of  some  service 
in  conveying  to  him  a  vague  idea  of  their  relative  value.  Suppose  the  Pawn  to 
stand  as  i;  the  value  of  the  Knight  may  be  estimated  at  rather  more  than  jj 
that  of  the  Bishop  rather  less  than  4;  that  of  the  Rook  at  about  5;  and  that 
of  the  Queen  at  about  7^. 

Binh  fmr  €mmmm§  Gmm. 

To  open  the  game  well,  some  of  the  Pawns  should  be  played  out  first.  The 
Royal  Pawns,  particularly,  should  be  advanced  to  their  fourth  square;  it  is  not 
often  safe  to  advance  them  further.  The  Bishop's  Pawns  should  also  be  played 
out  early  in  the  game ;  but  it  is  not  always  well  to  advance  the  Rook's  and 
Knight's  Pawns  too  hastily,  as  these  afford  an  eitcclcnt  protection  to  your  Ring 
in  case  you  should  Castle.  Philidor  describes  Pawn-playing  as  **  the  soul  of 
Chess."  When  they  are  not  too  far  advanced,  and  are  so  placed  as  to  be 
mutually  supporting,  they  present  a  strong  barrier  to  the  advance  of  your  ad- 
tenaiy,  and  prevent  Mm  from  taking  up  a  commanding  position.  If  you  play 
your  pieces  out  too  early,  and  advance  them  too  far,  your  adversary  may  oblige 
you  to  bring  them  back  again  by  advancing  his  Pawns  upon  them,  and  you 
tiras  lose  time.  "The  art  of  playing  well  at  Chess,"  says  Walker,  "consists 
principally  in  gaining  time,"  so  you  will  see  how  desirable  it  is  to  avoid  the 
neceiiity  of  retracing  your  steps.  At  the  same  time,  you  must  not  keep  your 
pieces  back  till  you  have  moved  all  your  Pawns;  otherwise  you  prevent  your- 
■elf  from  framing  a  strong  attack.  Indeed,  you  will  probably  be  called  upon 
to  defend  yourself  before  your  attack  is  ready.  In  this,  as  in  so  many 
other  things,  it  is  best  to  observe  the  jusU  milieu.  Much  depends  upon 
the  particular  opening  that  you  choose,  and  quite  as  much  upon  your  own 
judgment. 

Do  not  commence  your  attack  until  you  are  well  prepared.  A  weak  attack 
often  results  in  disaster.  If  your  attack  is  likely  to  prove  successful,  do  not  he 
diverted  from  it  by  any  bait  which  your  adversary  may  purposely  put  in  your 
way.    Pause,  lest  you  fall  into  a  snare. 

Beware  of  giving  check  uselessly—/,  e.,  unless  you  have  in  view  the  obtaining 
of  some  advantage.  A  useless  check  is  a  move  lost,  which  may,  particularlf 
between  good  players,  decide  the  game. 

It  is  generally  injudicious  to  make  an  exchange  when  your  position  is  good 
m  when,  by  so  doing,  you  bring  one  of  your  adversary's  pieces  into  good  play 
Maw  make  an  exchange  without  considering  the  consequences.  When  youi 
lanw  is  crowded  and  ill-arranged,  and  your  position  inferior,  it  is  advantageous 


m-DOOR  AMUSEMENTS.  599 

to  aichange.  Sometimes,  also,  when  you  are  much  superior  in  force,  it  is  worth 
your  while  to  make  an  equal  exchange. 

The  operation  of  Castling  often  relieves  a  crowded  game.  A  lost  opportu- 
nity of  Castling,  or  Castling  at  the  wrong  time,  is  a  disadvantage  which  may  be 
turned  to  account  by  your  adversary. 

Never  put  your  Queen  before  your  King  in  such  a  way  that  your  adversary 
may  bring  forward  a  Bishop  or  Rook  and  attack  her,  and  the  King  through  her. 
In  such  a  case,  unless  you  can  interpose  another  piece,  you  will  inevitably  lose 
your  Queen. 

It  is  good  play  to  "double"  your  Rooks—/,  e.,  to  make  them  mutually  sup- 
porting. Don't  bring  your  Rooks  into  active  play  too  soon.  They  can  gen- 
erally operate  most  effectively  at  a  distance,  and  they  are  therefore  of  most 
value  towards  the  end  of  a  game,  when  the  board  is  comparatively  clear. 

At  the  close  of  the  game,  do  not  let  your  King  be  idle.  He  may  be  useful 
in  many  ways.  The  Bishop,  too,  can  in  most  cases  effectually  obstruct  the 
advancing  Pawns  of  your  adversary. 

Says  Walker,  "  Direct  your  attacks  against  the  King,  in  preference  to  hunt- 
ing smaller  game."  If,  upon  calculating  several  moves  ahead,  you  see  a  pros- 
pect of  giving  checkmate,  you  need  not  be  carefiil  to  preserve  those  pieces 
which  are  not  necessary  to  checkmate. 

Your  Queen,  Rook,  and  Bishop  can  operate  better  at  a  distance  from  the 
adverse  King.    If  they  are  too  near,  a  stalemate  often  becomes  possible. 

From  time  to  time  take  a  revi^  of  the  game.  Although  an  incurably  tedious 
player  is  a  general  nuisance,  it  is  mere  folly  to  play  without  "knowing  the 
reason  why."  To  take  an  occasional  review  of  the  game  gets  you  into  a 
systematic  habit.  When  near  the  close,  take  notice  of  the  position  of  your 
adversary's  Pawns,  and  if  you  find  that  you  can  Queen  before  him,  make  all 
haste  to  do  so ;  if  not,  attack  his  Pawns,  so  as  to  prevent  him  from  Queening. 
If  your  adversary  possesses  a  decided  advantage,  look  out  for  a  means  of  draw- 
ing the  game. 

Do  not  stick  to  one  opening,  but  learn  as  many  as  you  can. 

Always  be  willing  to  accept  odds  of  a  better  player,  so  that  the  game  may  be 
interesting  to  him.  If  you  should  lose,  it  is  natural  that  you  should  feel  in- 
wardly chagrined,  but  do  not  let  your  disappointment  be  perceived.  "Keep 
your  temper  "  is  a  golde%rule.  Do  not  throw  up  the  game  before  you  are  quite 
sure  it  is  lost.  On  the  other  hand,  you  should  not  too  hastily  jump  to  the  con- 
clusion that  you  have  won  it. 

It  is  necessary  that  you  should  occasionally  study  some  of  the  best  book 
games,  but  without  actual  practice  proficiency  can  seldom  be  attained. 

Endeavor  to  understand  the  reasons  which  lead  to  your  adveraary's  movei* 
md  take  measures  accordingly. 


liOO 


IMJ}OOJt  AMUSEMENTS, 


J^T^"^         by  various  authors  of  the  origin  of  Draughts,  if  not  vague, 
W  at  any  nte  so  comnidictory  that  it  seems  impossible  to  decide  with  any^ins 
like  certunty  how,  when,  or  where  the  game  did  originate.    Many  writers  sav 
tiM  in  point  of  aotiqpity  it  takes  precedence  of  chess,  and  this  appears  to  be 
citemdy  probable,  became  in  the  irst  place  it  is  a  much  less  complex  game 
Indeed,  it  is  very  likely  that  chess  is  an  after  refinement  of  the  game  of  draughts' 
It  appears  that  draughts  was  known  among  the  savage  tribes  of  New  Zealand 
and  upon  the  whole  it  may  be  fairly  conceded  that  those  who  stand  up  for  the 
peilcr  antlfiuity  of  diaiif Its  aie  entitled  to  exclaim— 

••Antiquity's  pride  we  liave  on  our  side." 

However,  without  any  great  loss  to  the  reader,  we  may  leave  this  question  of  the 
nval  claims  of  draughts  and  chess  to  priority  on  that  point  to  be  discussed,  if 
not  settled,  by  the  antiquarian. 

Draughts  is  entirely  a  game  of  mathematical  calculation,  and  although  fiir  too 
much  stress  has  been  laid  on  its  merits  as  a  means  of  developing  the  intellectual 
feculties  of  the  young,  it  can  at  least  be  said  that  if  innocent  intellectual 
amusements  are  at  all  beneficial,  then  there  is  something  to  be  urged  in  behalf 
of  the  utility  of  draughts. 

The  game  does  not  appear  to  have  been  much  practised  in  Europe  till  the 
Biiddk  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  it  was  not  until  about  a  century  afterwards, 
I.  in  1668,  that  a  work  of  any  importance  on  the  subject  was  published  In 
1156,  Mr.  William  Payne,  a  mathematician,  published  his  still  celebrated  intro- 
duction to  the  game  of  draughts.  Other  works  followed,  but  they  have  all  been 
■ipeisedw^  "The  Guide  to  the  Game  of  Draughts,  by  Joshua  Sturges," 
jiuUisbed  in  London,  in  1800.  This  Vork  is  still  the  greatest  authority  on  the 
fnbject. 

Having  said  so  mudi  by  way  of  introduction,  we  shai  now  proceed  to  give  the 

The  game  is  played  on  a  board  exactly  similar  to  a  chess-board,  containing 
Bxty-four  squares,  colored  black  and  white  alternately.  Throughout  the  game  only 
tec  set  of  squares  must  be  used ;  in  other  woids,  if  tlje  players  elect  in  the  first 
instance  to  play  on  the  white  squares  they  cannot  at  any  future  stage  of  the  game 
make  use  of  the  black  squares;  and  i«V*  mrsa.  In  England  it  is  customary  to 
flaj  on  the  white,  but  in  this  country  the  black  squares  are  generaUy  used. 
Assuming  that  black  is  selected,  the  board  must  be  so  placed  that  a  double  black 
comer  is  at  the  right  hand,  as  in  the  folloving  diagram,  which  shows  the  men 
properly  placed  at  the  commencement  of  the  game. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  diagram  that  one  player  begins  with  twelve  wWtr 
&Mn,  and  his  adversary  with  twelve  Mack.   The  white  nen  occupy  the  iisl 


m-BrnM  AMmEMENTS. 


three  rows  at  one  end  of  the  board,  the  three  rows  at  the  other  end  bdng. 
occupied  by  the  black  men. 

The  object  of  the  game  is  to  capture  all  your  adversary's  men,  or  to  "pin  " 
them,  or  hem  them  in  so  that  they  cannot  be  moved.    The  player  who  succeeds. 
In  doing  this  wins  the  game. 

Method  qf  Moumg, 

The  men  can  only  be  moved  one  square  at  a  time.  They  must  also  be  moved 
forward,  either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  nntil  they  have  been  advanced  to  one 
of  the  top  squares  of  the  board,  upon  which  they  become  kings,  when  they  may 
be  moved  either  backwards  or  forwards  as  the  player  finds  best.  When  one  of 
the  men  is  made  a  king,  he  is  crowned  by  a  captured  man  of  the  same  color  being; 
placed  on  the  top  of  him.  The  men  take  in  the  direction  in  which  they  move, 
by  leaping  over  any  adverse  piece  or  pieces  which  may  be  next  to  ©r  in  fixmt  of 


them  A  capture  can  be  made  only  when  there  is  a  vacant  square  behind  the 
piece  to  be  captured.  Several  pieces  may  be  taken  in  one  move,  provided  of 
course  that  they  are  in  certain  positions.  It  is  of  great  importance,  even 
at  the  very  opening  of  the  game,  to  push  on  for  a  king,  for,  possessing  the 
privilege  of  moving  either  backwards  or  forwards,  he  is  of  considerably  more 
value  than  a  common  man. 

As  we  have  already  stated,  the  game  is  won  by  the  player  who  first  succeeds 
m  capturing  or  blocking  up  his  adversary's  men;  but  it  often  happens  that  the 
forces  on  each  side  are  so  reduced  and  rendered  so  equal,  that  neither  player  can 
hope  to  bring  the  game  to  a  decisive  conclusion.  The  game  is  then  relinquished, 
and  is  declared  to  be  drawn.  It  may  generally  be  given  up  when  the  force  on 
each  side  is  two  kings,  the  position  on  both  sides  being  equal,  or  when  there  b- 
only  one  left;  otherwise,  they  might  keep  on  playing  for  houis  without  any 
possibility  of  inishing  the  g«m& 


1103 


Laws  of  the  Gam, 

I.  The  board  must  be  placed  so  that  there  shall  be  a  <loitble  corner  at 
che  right  hand.  If  you  play  on  the  white  squares  there  must  be  a  white  doubte 
comer  at  t||e  right  hand :  if  on  black,  then  a  black  double  comer. 

II.  The  first  move  in  each  game  must  be  taken  by  the  playeis  in  turn.  In 
the  first  game  at  each  sitting  lots  must  be  drawn  for  the  choice  of  men ,  and 
be  who  wins  may  either  take  the  move  or  decide  that  hia  adversary  shall. 

pt  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  any  advantage  is  to  be  derivecl  from  playing  first. 
If  there  is  any  advantage  at  all  it  would  rather  be  with  the  second  playerj  who 
^  Im,  what  is  technically  caled,  "  the  move ;  **  but  in  point  of  fact,  it  can  be 

of  no  service  to  either  player  to  have  "the  move"  at  so  early  a  stage  of  the 
^ame.  It  is  usual  for  the  player  who  moves  first  to  take  the  black,  and  as 
the  players  use  black  and  white  alternately,  it  follows  that  black  has  the  first 
move  in  every  game.] 

HI.  If  at  the  end  of  five  minutes  the  player  whose  turn  it  is  to  move  has  not 
moved,  his  adversary  may  demand  of  him  to  move,  and  if  he  still  refuse  to  do 
10  one  minute  after  being  called  upon,  he  loses  the  game. 

[This  rule  is  not  absolute.  It  holds  good  only  where  no  special  agreement 
has  been  made  beforehand.] 

IV.  You  must  not  point  over  the  board  with  your  finger,  nor  do  anything 
which  will  have  the  effect  of  interrupting  your  adversary's  full  and  continued 
fiew  of  the  game.  Either  of  the  players  persisting  in  this  conduct  after  having 
lieen  warned  loses  the  game. 

[This  rule  is  not  universally  admitted,  but  the  practice  is  so  excessively  vulgai 
that  we  have  not  hesitated  to  affix  as  its  penalty  the  loss  of  the  game.] 

V.  Neither  player  is  allowed  to  leave  the  room  during  the  progicss  of  a  game 
without  his  adversary's  consent,  on  pain  of  losing  the  game. 

¥1.  You  may  adjust  your  men  properly  on  their  squares  at  any  part  of  the 
fame,  provided  you  intimate  your  intention  to  do  so.  After  they  are  so  ad 
justed,  if  you  touch  a  man  you  must  move  it  somewhere,  and  if  you  move  it  sc 
fiur  as  to  be  visible  over  the  angle  of  an  adjoining  open  square  you  must  com- 
fide  tht  move'  in  that  direction.  No  penalty  is  attached  to  your  touchiuf  f 
inan  whidi.  cannot  be  ]^yed. 

["  Touch  and  move  "  must  be  your  motto.] 

¥11.  If  a  player  neglect  to  take  a  man  which  is  m  prim,  his  opponent  may 

let  the  man  remain  on  the  board,  aa^  he  may  think  proper.  The  act  'Of  "  hufi"' 
tng"  is  not  reckoned  m  a  move ;  a  "  hulf  and  a  move  "  go  together. 

[It  is  called  "standing  the  huff"  when  a  player  instead  of  taking  the  man 
which  is  m  prise^  makes  some  other  move.    His  opponent  then  removes  the 
piece  which  ought  to  have  made  the  capture,  and  makes  his  own  move.  How 
ever,  he  may,  if  he  choose,  demand  that  the  man  which  is  en  prise  shall  be  taken 
as  the  law  states.    "  Standing  the  huff"  can  never  be  done  except  by  the  con- 


iN'DOOR  AMUSEMENTS,  603 

fcnf  of  tlwft  adverse  player.  The  necessity  of  this  law  will  be  obvious  v.  hen  the 
young  player  is  informed  that  it  is  not  unusual  to  sacrifice  two  or  three  men  in 
succession  in  order  to  make  a  decisive  coup,  which  could  not  be  done  if  there 
existed  absolute  power  to  refuse  to  take  the  piece  which  was  offered.] 

VIII.  When  one  of  your  men  reaches  the  row  at  the  opposite  end  of  the 
board,  it  becomes  a  king,  and  acquires  the  power  of  moving  either  backwards 
or  forwards. 

IX.  When  a  game  draws  near  its  conclusion,  and  one  of  the  players  has  a 
auch  stronger  force  than  the  other,  the  player  having  the  weaker  side  may 
demand  that  his  opponent  shall  win  the  game  in  a  certain  number  of  moves,  and 
if  the  opponent  fails  to  do  this,  the  game  is  declared  to  be  drawn.  Suppose 
three  white  kings  and  two  black  kings  remain,  black  may  require  that  the  game 
shall  be  won  or  relinquished  in  forty  moves.  If  the  two  white  kings  are  opposed 
to  one  black  king,  the  number  of  moves  must  not  exceed  twenty  on  each  side. 
In  no  case  can  these  numbers  be  exceeded  after  having  been  once  claimed, 
and  even  if  one  more  move  would  win  the  game,  it  must  be  declared  to  be 
drawn. 

X.  When  a  player  can  take  several  pieces  in  the  same  move,  he  must  not 
remove  one  until  his  man  has  arrived  at  the  last  square,  and  if  his  adversary 
chooses,  he  may  compel  him  to  take  all  the  men  which  are  en  prise. 

XI.  If  either  player  make  a  false  move,  he  may  be  adjudged  to  have  lost  the 
game. 

[It  would  always  be  desirable,  where  practicable,  to  make  some  special  agree- 
ment beforehand  as  to  what  should  be  the  penalty  for  making  a  false  move. 
The  strict  rule  certainly  seems  too  severe  for  ordinary  play.  It  may  generally 
be  presumed  that  such  mistakes  are  unintentional,  and  in  most  cases  it  will  be 
a  sufficient  penalty  to  decide  either  that  the  piece  touched  shall  be  moved  to 
whichever  square  the  adversary  chooses,  or  that  it  shall  stand  where  it  is,  as  the 
adversary  may  think  best.] 

XII.  All  disputes  on  points  not  comprised  within  the  rules  to  be  decided  by 
the  majority  of  the  persons  present. 

XIII.  A  player  refiising  to  finish  the  game,  or  to  comply  with  any  of  the 
Tulcs,  shall  be  adjudged  the  loser. 

BinU  for  Beginners, 

As  one  of  the  most  important  among  the  few  general  rules  that  can  be  safely 
relied  on,  we  may  mention  that  at  the  beginning  of  a  game  it  is  better  to  play 
out  your  own  men  towards  the  middle  of  the  board  than  to  the  side  squares. 
The  reason  of  this  is  obvious,  for  a  man  in  the  middle  of  the  board  commands 
m  two  directions,  while  if  he  is  at  the  side,  his  power  is  curtailed  by  half. 
Always  endeavor  to  find  out  the  motives  which  lead  to  your  adversary's  moves. 
^  try  to  get  into  the  habit  of  constantly  asking  yourself  what  will  be  tlie 
wsult  of  this  or  that  move,  both  with  regard  to  your  own  move  and  your  adver 


\ 


\ 


mrfw.  Of  coiifse  you  nmst  consider  well  over  each  move,  and  in  order  to  carr% 
«it  tliis  idirice  tlioroiigMy,  if  you  are  only  a  beginner,  you  should,  where  piac 
ticaWe,  play  with  those  who  would  not,  in  every  case,  require  to  move  within 
the  prescribed  time.  Hmrliig  once  gained  an  advantage  in  number  of  piece^ 
yon  increase  the  proportion  by  occasional  exchanges.  In  forcing  an  excha  u  e' 
however,  you  mint  take  care  not  to  damage  your  position.  In  this  way,  if  you 
arc  once  a  piece  ahead,  you  may,  by  careful  play,  and  making  judicious  ex- 
changes,  finally  determine  the  game  in  your  own  favor ;  but,  on  the  other  hand 
although  there  is  no  rule  against  it,  it  is  generally  considered  that  this  system 
of  forcmg  the  game  by  eichanges  is  highly  objectionable.  Among  good  players 
It  B  thought  to  be  mean.  Of  course  this  applies  only  to  cases  where  it  is  carried 
to  excess.  We  cannot  conclude  these  "hints"  better  than  by  giving  the  ex- 
cellent advice  of  Sturges,  undoubtedly  the  greatest  authority  on  the  subject  of 
draughts  : 

"  Never  touch  a  man  without  moving  it,  and  do  not  permit  the  loss  of  a  few 
games  to  ruffle  your  temper,  but  rather  let  continued  defeat  act  as  an  incentive 
to  greater  efforts,  both  of  study  and  practice.    When  one  player  is  decidedly 
itronger  than  another,  he  should  give  odds  to  make  the  game  equally  interesting 
to  both.    There  must  be  a  great  disparity  indeed  if  he  can  give  a  man,  but  it 
IS  very  common  to  give  one  man  in  a  rubber  of  three  games,  the  superior  player 
engaging  to  play  one  game  with  eleven  instead  of  twelve.    Another  description 
of  odds  consists  in  giving  the  drawn  games— that  is,  the  superior  allows  the 
weaker  player  to  reckon  as  won  all  games  he  draws.    Never  play  with  a  better 
player  without  offering  to  take  such  odds  as  he  may  choose  to  give.    If  you  find 
yourself,  on  the  other  hand,  so  superior  to  your  adversary  that  vou  feel  no 
amusement  in  playing  even,  offer  him  odds ;  and,  should  he  refuse,  cease  playing 
witii  him,  unless  he  will  play  for  a  stake,  the  losing  which  for  a  few  games  in 
suceestion  will  soon  bring  him  to  his  senses,  and  make  him  willing  to  receive- 
the  odds  you  offer.    Follow  the  rules  of  the  game  most  rigorously,  and  compel 
your  antagonist  to  do  the  same,  without  which  draughts  are  mere  child's  play. 
If  you  wish  to  improve,  play  with  better  players  in  preference  to  such  as  you 
can  beat;  and  take  every  opportunity  of  looking  on  when  fine  players  are 
engaged.    Never  touch  the  squares  of  the  board  with  your  finger,  as  some  do, 
from  the  supposition  that  it  assists  their  powers  of  calculation,  and  accustom 
yourself  to  play  your  move  off  hand  when  once  you  have  made  up  your  mind, 
without  hovering  with  your  fingers  over  the  board  for  a  couple  of  minutes,  to 
the  great  annoyance  of  the  lookCR^n.    While  you  play  do  not  fall  into  the 
vulgar  habit  of  chattering  nonsense,  and  show  no  impatience  at  your  adversary 
should  he  be  a  little  slow.    Finally,  bear  in  mind  what  may  well  be  termed  the 
three  golden  rules  to  be  observed  in  playing  games  of  calculation-firetly,  to 
avoid  all  boasting  and  loud  talking  about  your  skill-secondly,  to  loie  witk 
food  temper— and  thirdly,  to  win  with  silence  and  modesty." 


m-DOOM  dMUSEMENTS,  ^ 

Site  f  0j8in0  mmt. 

This  is  a  lively  variety  of  the  game  of  Draughts.    Many  who  do  not  profesi 
.to  be  skilled  players  prefer  it  to  the  ordinary  game  on  account  of  the  Luse 
ment  it  affords.    Still,  although  too  slight  to  be  ranked  among  the  scientific 

fltJ'JrjM,  """^  ^  ^•^^^^^  ^"PPose  that  it 

icqaited  no  skill  or  attention. 

The  game  is  won  by  the  player  who  succeeds  in  first  losing  all  his  men. 

S„",V        '°  '°        -  'here  is  no 

mmtomg  m  tha  game  as  standing  the  huff.    It  is  best  for  the  first  few  moves. 
MO  make  equal  exchanges.    Hen,  by  systematically  opening  up  his  back  squar^ 
a  Idayer  may  ftequently  compel  his  adversary  to  take  two,  and  sometimes  three 
I     6^  m  «chaii^  for  one.    In  oid«  to  accomplish  this  it  is  well  to  play  to- 
I  «ards  the  s.des  and  to  open  up  the  back  squares  so  that  the  adversary  may  be 
compeUed  to  «ly«,ce  to  the  top  of  the  board.    When  a  player  has  reduced  the 

i  ir-T/M  "?'  ™PP°«-  double  that 

Z^'t  T  f  .  '  *?™"  P«»e  before  he  gets  rid  of  any  more  of.his 
men,  unless,  indeed  there  is  a  certain  iKospect  of  his  compelling  the  adveisary 
to  take  the  whole  of  them.    In  most  positions  a  player  with  two  or  three,  or  even 

' ,  "*«  P^y^       ^  only  «nay 

generally  compe  him  to  take  the  remaining  number  in  succession.  Kings 

•  Z  ZT        Tl^'  'u'        °f  « fP««       >»en.   The  player  wto  Z 
the  move    has  the  best  chance  of  wimiing,  provided  he  can  r«ain  it. 

ioliitlt  irangbtii. 

™„!Il^"  ?  variety  of  the  game  of  Draughts,  though  it  has  never  bee« 

much  prachsed  m  ths  country.    Hoyle,  in  his  instructions  on  the  game,  rem^ 

hundred  squares  d.«ded  into  ten  rows,  and  in  a  manner  similar  to  the  com 
■non  game,  except  that  in  this  pieces  a«  taken  either  backward  or  forward  •  but 
are  not  to  be  moved  off  the  board  mitil  the  man  or  king  taking  the  same'  has 

a^kHh  6r  as  he  then  can  gof  and  aL  in  execut^ 

t  ».  not  to  move  more  than  once  over  any  of  his  captives  • 

Z  f  f  f  tS^TtiT"  -o"*  off  the  boai,  the  captCln 
to  case  IS  forfeited  or  hulled,  at  the  option  of  the  antagonist,  «id  Z  act  of 

S  Z    .    ^  reckoned  as.move.   Aplayer  may  decline  the  huff  by  co^- 

o^~r  '""Z "  '^y^y'i^i^  eit«>er,  and  if  seven!  of  the 
op^nent  s  pieces  be  in  situations  to  be  taken,  it  is  requisite  to  p«x»ed  «>  as  to 

insb  unT  h't""'r''™«  The^tagonist 

Su^r^l'k  "'".'^'"^        ""^  "=■"^'"'"8     ««»  of  the  said 

passage  be  free,  both  from  his  own  color  and  the  advenarV^  provided  «cb 


iO§  IMIfOOM  AMl/SMMMmS. 

•ii. 

advenmet  mt  lot  in  a  poeiti«i:tii'':bc  tnkaij.  awl  tiaviag  adversaries  to  take,  tin 
kiBf  majat  once  timvene  over  seveml  squares,  provided  those  squares  are 
empty;  or  over  squares  occupied  by  the  adversary's  pieces,  should  they  be  in  a 
situation  to  be  taken ;  so  that  a  king  ollen  turns  to  the  right  and  Iti,  making 
almost  the  whole  range  of  the  board.  When,  towards  the  conclusion,  the 
players  happen  to  have,  one  three  kings,  the  other  one  king  only,  on  tht 
board  ;  if  the  single  king  be  upon  the  centre  diagonal  line,  and  there  be  no  im- 
mediate stroke  in  view,  the  game,  after  a  tew  moves,  should  be  relinquished,  and 
considered  as  a  drawn  game.  But  if  the  single  king  do  not  occupy  the  said 
centre  diagonal  line,  it  is  usual  to  play  on  till  twenty  moves  shall  have  been 
respectively  repeated  before  the  game  is  pronounced  drawn.  When  towards  the 
end  of  a  game,  only  a  king  against  a  king  and  two  men,  or  two  kings  and  one 
man,  remain  on  the  board,  the  player  having  the  solitary  king  may  compel  the 
advevsary  to  have  his  man  or  men  crowned  directly,  in  order  to  lose  no  time  in 
beginning  the  aforesaid  twenty  moves.  If  at  any  time  a  false  move  be  made,  it 
depends  upon  the  adversary  whether  it  shall  be  recalled ;  and  when  a  piece  is 
touched,  unless  for  the  sake  of  arranging  the  same,  the  adversary  may  insist  upon 
that  being  played,  if  it  can  be  so  done." 

The  game  of  Go-bang  hat  lately  become  iashionable.  It  is  stated  that  we  owe 
the  game  to  Japan. 

Go-bang  boards  with  loir  hundred  squares  and  innumerable  counters  are  sold 
at  all  tie  fancy  shop ;  but  the  game  can  be  just  at  well  pUyed  witl\  an  ordinary 
dnqght-board  and  men. 

Each  player  takes  twelve  men  of  one  color,  and  each  alternately  places  a  man 
OB  any  square  (of  any  color)  he  chooses,  until  all  the  twenty-four  men  are  placed,, 
orvtil  a  go-bang  is  made,  when  the  game  is  ended.  Go-bang  'Consists  in  get- 
ting §m  men  of  one  'COlor  in  a  row  without  any  intervening  man -of  another 
color.  The  tow  may  be  either  straight,  like  the  squares  commanded  by  a  rook 
at  chess,  or  diagonal,  like  those  commanded  by  a  bishop. 

If  all  the  men  are  put  on  without  a  go-bang,  the  players  then  move  alternately. 
Any  man  may  be  moved  one  square  in  any  direction,  like  a  king  at  chess,  but 
he  cannot  move  on  to  a  square  already  occupied  by  another  man,  and  there  is  no 
taking.  The  players  continue  to  move  until  a  go-bang  is  obtained,  or  the  game 
is  given  up  as  drawn. 

Go-bang  is  very  amusing,  but,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  with  good  play  on  both 
sides  it  must  end  in  a  draw.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  ingenious  development  of  the 
game  of  our  childhood,  Tit-tat-to  or  Naughts  and  Crosses.  The  first  move  is 
very  important  and  a  great  advantage.  The  second  player  must  be  wholly  on 
the  defensive  for  the  first  six  moves  at  least,  unless  the  assailant  wastes  a  move. 
The  best  defensive  moves  will  be  on  the  points  towards  which  two  lines  of  attack 
converge,  or  where  they  intersect.   Try  to  prevent  the  formation  of  open  threes. 


m-mm  AMUsMMEHfm  607 

especially  on  the  oblique  lines.  Don't  attempt  a  counter-attack  till  you  see  how 
to  carry  it  on  effectively.  Place  your  stops  on  the  clear  side  of  the  attacking 
force,  heading  your  adversary  back  towards  the  squares  you  have  already  occu- 
pied. Place  them  without  apparent  connection,  but,  if  possible,  so  that  one 
man  interposed  may  bring  them  into  line.  Some  players  give  the  winner  the 
irst  move,  but  the  first  move  should  be  strictly  alternate,  as  at  chess.  If  you 
wish  to  give  odds,  give  the  first  move :  you  cannot  give  two.  The  game  can  be 
forced  by  the  first  player  with  those  odds.  In  attacking,  bid  for  a  series  of 
threes  on  the  oblique  files,  and  carry  them  on  as  far  as  you  can  before  you  begin 
filling  up  the  direct  lines.  In  other  words  (on  a  board  ,  properly  colored),  try  to 
make  your  attack  at  first  all  on  one  color,  and  then  fill  up  this  skeleton  pattern 
with  the  other  color.  Three  men  forming  a  right  angle,  with  a  clear  space  be- 
yond, give  an  almost  irresistible  attack.  If  you  have  a  fair  attack  on  one  point, 
but  don't  see  your  way  to  winning,  leave  it  when  half  developed,  and  distract 
your  opponent's  attention  by  a  new  one  elsewhere.  Above  all,  beware  of 
enabling  him  to  form  a  fatal  counter-attack  while  apparently  only  defending.  I 
have  repeatedly  seen  the  defending  player  forced  to  win,  and  actually  winning 
unawares.  The  beauty  of  the  game,  in  fact,  lies  in  this:  that  every  move  has  a 
twofold  bearing,  and,  though  immediately  defensive,  may  afterwards  form  part 
of  an  attack. 

Inh'oduetory, 

The  game  of  Dominos  is  frequently  looked  upon  as  a  trivial  amusement,  Imi 
those  who  are  well  acquainted  with  it  agree  that  it  affords  room  for  much  curious 
calculation.  It  is  by  no  means  a  mere  game  of  chance.  Let  any  ordinar]^ 
player  enter  the  lists  against  an  old  and  experienced  hand,  and  he  will  soon  dis- 
cover that  it  requires  something  besides  good  weapons  to  come  off  victorious  in 
this  as  in  most  other  contests.  In  fact,  it  is  as  much  a  game  of  skill  as  any  of 
the  card  games.  A  moderately  good  player  can  generally  tell  what  his  adversary 
has  in  his  hand,  by  his  style  of  play;  and  by  calculating  two  or  three  moves  in 
advance,  he  may  either  block  the  game  or  leave  it  open,  just  as  he  finds  it  will 
suit  his  purpose. 

The  ordinary  game— technically  termed  "double  sixes"— is  played  with 
twenty-eight  dominos. 

Hm  to  (kmmeme  the  Game  , 
After  the  dominos  have  been  well  shuffled,  each  player  draws  one,  and  h« 
who  draws  the  domino  containing  the  smallest  number  of  pips  wins  "  the 
down ;  "  in  plainer  English,  he  wins  the  privilege  of  playing  first.  Sometimes 
a  different  method  of  deciding  who  shall  have  "the  down"  is  adopted.  One 
of  the  players  draws  a  domino,  and  without  showing  it,  asks  if  it  is  odd  or  even. 
If  the  adversary  guesses  right,  he  wins  "  the  down ;  "  if  on  the  contrary,  he  losek 
it.   The  latter  method  is  the  more  common  of  the  two.   A  third  method  ii  ii. 


m-DOQR  AMmMMMMTS. 


41SC  on  the  Continent.  The  person  holding  the  highest  lifMihlis  han  the  "pfsw"" 
■m ' '  down, ' '  and  he  commences  by  phf  ing  that  domino.  If  theie  should  be  no 
<ioubIes,  then  the  person  holding  the  highest  domino  has  the  pose.  However,  it 
is  quite  immaterial  which  of  these  plans  is  adopted.  The  dominoi  having 
been  shuffled,  each  player  takes  six  or  seven,  as  may  be  agreed  upon. 

If  it  is  found  that  one  of  the  players  has  drawn  more  than  the  number  agreed 
ipon,  his  adversary  withdraws  the  extra  number,  and  puts  them  back  on  the 
neap,  keeping  the  face  downwards,  of  course.  Each  player  then  takes  up  his 
.  lominos,  and  the  first  player  commences  by  putting  do#n  one  of  his  dominos, 
after  which  his  adversary  joins  one  to  it,  containing  on  one  of  its  sections  the 
same  number  of  pips  as  are  marked  upon  the  adjoining  section  of  the  domino 
first  played.  They  thus  play  alternately  till  the  game  may  become  so  "  blocked ' ' 
that  one  of  the  players  cannot  "go."  His  adversary  will  then  continue  to  play 
as  long  as  there  is  an  end  open.  If  he  should  succeed  in  getting  rid  of  all  his 
men,  he  wins  the  game;  but  if  the  game  should  be  blocked  at  both  ends  before 
either  player  has  played  out,  they  compare  the  aggregate  number  of  pips  on  all 
the  4<iiiiiiiof  in  each  hand,  and  whoever  has  the  smallett  number  wins  the 

G&ierai  Jfajnmt. 

I.  Endeavor  to  play  so  as  to  keep  both  ends  opep,  so  that  you  may  be  sure 
'■of  being  able  to  "go"  next  time. 

s.  Bay  out  your  heavy  dominos  first,  because,  if  the  ^ame  becomes  blocked 
 fQm  will  then  have  fewer  pip  to^  couat. 

J.  Contrive  to  play  so  that  the  simbeis  at  both  ends  shall  be  those  of  which 
"fm  h/M.  the  most.  By  'tMi  means  you  may  oHen.  Mock  your  adversary  till  yoi* 
<ire'  played  out. 

4.  If  you  have  made  both  ends  alike,  and  your  advenary  plays,  follow  him  at 
:tliat  end,  as  the  chances  are  that  he  cannot  go  at  the  other,  which  you  may  keep 
open  for  yourself  until  you  are  unable  to  play  at  his  end. 

5.  It  is  sometimes  an  advantage  to  hold  heavy  dominos,  as  they  not  unfre- 
quently  enable  you  to  obtain  what  is  called  a  good  *' follow;  *•  and  if  youi 
adversary  should  hold  none  but  low  dominos,  he  would  not  be  able  to  go.  thui 
enabling  you  to  play  five  or  six  times  consecutively,  or  even  to  play  out. 

6.  When  you  have  sole  command  over  both  ends,  you  are  generally  in  a 
position  to  ''block"  the  game  or  not,  as  you  think  most  expedient  for  your 
own  game.  In  such  a  case,  you  must  be  guided  by  the  number  of  dominos 
you  hold  compared  with  those  in  your  adversary's  hands;  and  another  element 
for  your  consideration  would  be,  whether  yours  are  light  or  heavy.  If  they 
are  light,  and  fewer  in  number  than  your  adversary's,  of  course  your  best 
^policy  is  to  close  the  game  at  once,  and  count.  But  in  this  you  must  learn 
tn  calculate  from  your  adversary's  style  of  play  whether  his  hand  is  light  o< 
"heavy. 

I*.  At  the:  commencement  of  the  gane  it'  is  better  to  have  a  vaiie^  m  tend. 


m-mOM  AMUSMMMJVrs.  600 

one,  m  which  case  you  must  endeavor  to  force  the  double 
J;ZirhJr^ff  *  "^^^^  «^>d  one  other  of  the  same  number,  play  both  con- 
'  ^^"^"'^^^^         "^'-'--^  -  -  ^et  the 

10.  In  playing  against  "the  down,"  endeavor  to  deceive  your  opponent  by 
plapng  a  domino  or  two  at  each  end  indifierently.  This  is  better  than  playing 
to  bs  last  dommo,  as  it  leads  him  to  believe  you  cannot  go  at  that  end  while 
at  the  same  time  you  may  be  simply  keeping  both  ends  open 

11.  If  your  adversary  has  possession  of  one  end,  make  the  other  of  a  numbci 
of  which  you  hold  several,  with  a  view  of  forcing  him  to  play  at  his  end,^ 
shuttmg  It  agamst  the  dominos  he  was  keeping  it  for 

12^  If  you  hold  several  doubles,  wait  till  your  adversary  makes  the  number 
.or  them,  m  preference  to  making  them  for  you,.elf;  oZndse,  a  good  pW 
V  111  see  what  you  are  aiming  at,  and  will  block  the  double.    Bu  ifZ  hoH^ 
double  with  several  duplicates,  and  can  bring  that  number  at  both  end^do  1 

^t  end,  It  IS  better  that  you  should  play  at  the  other  as  long  as  you  can 
When  you  an.  Wocked  at  that  end,  you  may  then  play  youf  Lbfe  Td 
y^^^^y  wm  then  in  most  cases  be  obliged  to  o^  theX;  ^ 

is  tht  w  f  considered  that  a  light  hand,  yet  with  no  number  missing, 

^  he  b«  for  ordinary  play.    The  following,  for  example,  would  be  a  very  fin^ 
h  h  f»  h  o>  8-  An  example  of  a  bad  hand  would  be-  I  f  1  i  *  i  -  hn. 
the  worst  possible  hand  would  be  the  following:  |,  |,  |,  m%V'  ^The  latter 
however,  would  seldom  occur  in  actual  play.  ^    me  latter, 

15.  It  does  not  necessarily  follow  that,  because  a  hand  is  heavy,  it  must 

therefore  lose.    Provided  it  is  equally  varied  it  has  an  eonni  rh.Z7  r 

witJi  a  ii«k*.  k««-i     1*1.  J-   ^    H"«"j  varicu.  It  nas  an  equal  chance  of  success 

blnlT^  T  ^  dB«lvantage  of  a  heavy  hand  is  shown  when  the  game 

becomes  blocked,  and  has  to  be  decided  by  counting. 

'  hand  consisring  of  a  high  double  and 
several  hghj  dominos,  lead  the  double,  «>d  afterwards  endeavor  to  obtain 

tthyt  L  ofThel  a^d «»  P»«y      »,  as  ^  other  doubte  can  be 

t»Ln  L"ll'n<!      ''^y  '^"""5  "  """S.  in  an  equal  game  «.d  be- 

'ween  equal  players,  for  the  second  player  to  win 

adv^        "  "  ""f''^'^'  yo"  -nay  block  you. 

rutuseit  and  leave  it  open  to  your  adversary. 


•*0  IM-IfOOM  jtMi/S£M£Mm. 

m.  During  the  game,  look  over  the  dominos  which  have  been  played,  so 
Hiat  jm  may  calculate  what  numbeis  arc  likely  to  lie  soon  run  out,  and  what 
nualm  your  opponent  is  likely  to  be  short  of. 

SI.  Bo  not  push  the  game  to  a  Mock  if  you  hold  a  heavy  hand,  but  play  out 
your  heaviest  first,  and  keep  both  ends  open. 

aa.  Use  your  judgment  freely.  It  is  not  alw?iys  the  best  policy  to  adhere  too 
strictly  to  the  rales  laid  down  in  books.  Ii  iict,  a  wily  player  will  oftentimes 
find  it  expedient  to  play  a  speculative,  eccentric  game,  apparently  quite  at  vari- 
ance with  the  ordinary  "laws," 

aj.  Keep  perfectly  quiet,  attentively  watch  your  opponent's  moves,  and  pre- 
vent  him,  if  you  can,  from  obtaining  an  insight  into  your  play. 

94.       (though  not  least),  don't  lose  your  temper. 

gin  iivt^. 

This  game  stands  next  in  ix)pularity  to  the  preceding  one.  The  same  number 
of  dominos  are  taken,  or  as  many  as  may  be  agreed  upon,  and  in  many  points 
it  is  similar.  The  object  of  the  game  is  to  contrive  so  to  play  that  the  aggre- 
gate number  of  pips  on  the  dominos  at  both  ends  shall  number  5,  10,  15,  or 
ao.  If  the  number  5,  the  player  who  makes  the  point  counts  one;  if  10,  two; 
if  15,  three;  if  ao,  four. 

In  order  to  make  our  meaning  clearer,  we  give  an  illustration.  Suppose  that 
at  one  end  there  is  f ,  and  at  the  other  a  five.  The  next  player  then  plays  |  to 
the  single  five,  and  scores  two,  because  the  aggregate  number  of  pips  on  the 
dominos  at  both  ends  is  ten.  If  the  opponent  should  follow  up  by  playing  the 
I  to  the  I,  he  of  course  scores  three. 

To  give  another  illustration.  Suppose  at  one  end  is  |,  and  the  next  player 
places  at  the  other  end  f ,  he  scores  four  Ibr  making  twenty. 

If  the'  gane  becomes  blocked,  he^  who  huMa  the  least  number- of  pips  counts 
one. 

The  custom  as  to  what  number  shall  be  "up"  is  different  In  difoent  parts 
of  the  country.  In  some  places  it  is  ten ;  in  others,  fifteen;  in  otheis  again, 
twenty.  The  number  ought  to  be  agreed  upon  at  the  commencement  of  the 
game.  In  our  opinion.  It  ^adds^  to  the  in.leie8t  of  the  gme:  to  select  the  lower 
numbers. 

Sometimes  the  game  is  so  played  that  he  who  makes  five  counts  five ;  ten  is 
made  to  count  ten,  and  so  on;  but  in  that  case  not  fewer  than  50,  and  not  more 
than  100  points  should  constitute  the  game. 

As  we  have  shown,  the  material  point  in  which  this  game  differs  from  the 
previous  one  is,  that  you  count  the  fives,  from  which  circumstance  it  derives  its 
name. 

The  next  best  thing  to  making  fives  yourself  is  to  prevent  your  adversary 
from  doing  so;  and  when  you  do  give  him  the  opportunity  of  making  a  poini, 
It  should  only  be  in  order  that  you  may  make  two  or  three  points  vourself. 


i»  mSQOM  AMUSEMMMUS,  6lf 

When  your  adversary  fails  to  avail  himself  of  a  go^d  chance,  you  may  pre* 
mime  that  he  does  not  hold  such  and  such  dominos,  and  from  that  and  like 
mdications,  which  you  must  carefully  store  up  in  your  memory,  you  will  be  able 
to  form  a  tolerably  accurate  estimate  of  his  hand.  You  should  never  omit  to 
mm  these  indications  |o  good  account. 

There  is  only  one  domino  in  the  whole  pack  which  can  be  led  without  the 
licxt  player  being  able  to  make  a  point  from  it— namely  |.  Always  lead  that, 
if  possible. 

If  you  must  play  one  of  two  dominos,  either  of  which  you  fear  your  adver- 
sary will  turn  to  his  account,  of  course  you  must  play  that  by  which  you  think 
you  will  be  likely  to  lose  the  least. 

It  is  good  practice  occasionally  to  take  a  survey  of  the  game  as  far  as  it  has 
gone,  not  only  in  order  to  refresh  your  memory  as  to  what  has  been  |}layed. 
but  also  that  you  may  form  an  opinion,  if  possible,  of  what  your  opponent's 
"little  game"  is.  If  there  are  good  grounds  for  coming  to  the  conclusion 
that  he  holds  heavy  numbers  while  you  hold  light  ones,  block  up  the  game  as 
speedily  as  you  can,  and  proceed  to  count.  To  understand  your  opponent's 
hand  is  a  most  important  matter,  and  we  do  not  think  we  have  insisted  on  it 
too  much.  Good  players  will  tell  you  that  they  have  won  many  games  by 
watching  closely  the  opponent's  moves,  and  drawing  therefrom  inferences  re- 
flecting the  dominos  he  holds  in  his  hand.  We  need  not  add,  the  greatest 
otuiion  must  be  used  in  forming  these  inferences. 

The  same  number  of  dominos  are  used,  and  the  lead  is  drawn  for  in  the 
«me  manner  in  this  as  in  the  previously  described  games. 

The  difference  is,  that  when  a  player  cannot  go,  he  must  draw  a  domino  from 
a  pack.  If  he  cannot  then  go,  he  must  draw  another,  and  so  on  until  he  is  able 
to  continue  the  game. 

He  who  plays  out  first,  or  in  case  the  game  becomes  blocked,  he  who  holds 
this  smallest  number  of  pips,  wins. 

The  French  have  a  different  way  of  playing  this  game.  The  player  who 
hdds  the  highest  double,  or,  in  the  event  of  there  being  no  double,  the  highest 
domino,  has  the  pose  or  lead.  The  second  player,  should  he  be  unable  to  go, 
may  draw  all  the  remaining  dominos  except  two,  which  must  remain  untaken. 
If  he  leave  more  than  two,  the  first  player,  should  he  require  them  in  order  to 
continue  the  game,  may  appropriate  the  surplus,  still  leaving  two  on  the  table. 

If  a  Dlayer  cannot  go,  it  is  compulsory  that  he  draw  till  he  gets  hold  of  a 
AiMnino  that  will  enable  him  to  continue  the  game. 

Each  player  may  take  the  pose  alternately,  or  the  winner  in  the  first  instance 
may  retain  it,  as  agreed  upon. 

The  French  method  of  counting  is  also  different.  When  a  player  has  playe4 
/►ft,  he  counts  the  pips  in  his  opponent's  hand,  and  scores  them  to  his  mm 


6l2 


m-mm  AMusMMJSjfm 


aooonEi.  In  case  tlie  game  should  beoome  bloclEad,  the  player  iiolding  the 
fewest  pip  icons  the  niinher  of  pips  in  his  adversary's  hand  to  his  mm 
aocoiint,  each  pip  counting  one.  A  game  consists  of  irom  so  to  I'OO'  points, 
according  to  affeenent. 

With  respect  to  the  English  method  of  playing  this  game,  the  general  in* 
stmctions  and  maxims  given  on  the  other  games  apply  equally  to  this.  But  a 
few  words  must  be  added  with  regard  to  the  French  play.  He  who  has  the 
highest  double  is  compelled  to  play  first,  and  cannot  diaw  any  more  dominos 
until  it  is  his  turn  to  play  again,  but  his  opponent  may  draw  all  but  two,  which 
two  must  remain  untaken  during  the  game.  But  the  second  player  should  not 
draw  more  than  half  the  dominos,  unless  really  compelled  by  the  badness 
of  his  hand,  as  by  this  means  it  will  leave  a  chance  of  his  opponent  having 
as  many  to  draw.  A  good  player  at  times  might  be  justified  in  taking  all  but 
two,  for,  by  the  calculation  and  judgment  obtained  by  having  them,  he  might 
be  enabled  to  play  them  all  before  his  opponent  could  play  his  five  or  six 
dominos,  as  the  case  may  be.  Should  the  second  player  hold  a  good  hand, 
comprising  dominos  of  every  denomination,  he  should  not  draw  until  com- 
pelled. If  he  should  happen  to  draw  high  doubles,  he  ought  to  continue  to 
dtaw  until  he  holds  several  of  that  number. 

II  is  not  always  the  player  holding  the  greatest  number  who  gets  out  first, 
because  as  he  has  some  of  almost  every  denomination,  his  adverray  will  keep 
playing  to  him,  and  the  odds  are  Chat  he  (the  advemury)  will  be  able  to  play  out 
int.  StiU,  in  many  games,  the  one  holding  the  largest  number  of  dominos 
possesses  this  advantage,  that  M  has  the  power  to  keep  both  ends  open  to  him* 
self  but  'dosed'  to  his  opponent,  and  'he  may  thus^  run.  out. 

In  order  to  be  able  to  play  out  first  with  the  largest  number  (supposing,  that 
onlf  two  dominos  remain  untaken),  you  should  by  aU  means,  and  in  the  first 
place,  endeavor  to  ascertain  what  those  two  are.  You  may  arrive  at  this  in  two 
ways.  Suppose  you  hold  so  many  of  a  particular  number  that  with  those 
already  played  they  make  six  out  of  the  icvca  of  that  denomination,  yon  mnst 
by  all  means  keep  playing  them. 

As  an  illustration,  we  will  suppose  you  hold  in  your  hand  four  threes,  and 
that  two  other  threes  have  already  been  played.  Now,  if  you  play  your  threes, 
and  he  not  being  able  to  play  them,  because  blocked,  it  is  quite  clear  that  one 
of  the  dominos  on  the  table  is  a  three.  Then,  if  those  you  hold  in  your  hand 
are — |,  |,  l,  and  |,  and  you  find  among  the  dominos  played  §  and  -f,  it  is,  of 
course,  quite  safe  to  conclude  that  the  domino  which  is  left  is  the  |. 

The  second  plan  is  this.  If  during  the  course  of  the  game  you  have  given 
vour  opponent  opportunities  of  playing  a  ceri|ijB|||ble  which  you  do  not  your* 
.self  hold,  you  may  be  certain  that  is  one  of  thellHIominos. 

A  little  experiment,  in  order  to  test  the  nature  of  your  adversary's  handf  M 
liowever,  not  materially  to  injure  your  own,  would  oflen  be  found  more 
czfMfilient  than  groping  all  the  whEe,  as  it  were,  in  the  darL 


IN-DOOR  AMUSEMENTS. 


613 


By  caiefiilly  looking  over  your  own  hand,  you  may  judge  pretty  correctly  m 
10  whether  your  adversary's  is  light  or  heavy. 

It  is  only  by  taking  into  account  all  these  and  other  nice  points  that  a  playef 
pn  possibly  be  successful. 

Having  formed  an  idea  of  your  opponent's  hand,  you  should  make  it  an  ob- 
ject  to  "run  out,"  or  playso  that  he  maybe  blocked,  or  that  he  may  be  obliged 
to  leave  both  ends  open  for  you  to  play  out. 

Having  given  some  instructions  to  the  player  who  holds  the  larger  number  of 
dominos,  we  must  now  proceed  to  give  a  few  hints  to  the  lesser  hand. 

If,  holding  the  lesser  hand,  you  can  contrive  to  play  a  few  moves  at  first  with- 
out being  blocked,  you  ought  to  be  pretty  sure  of  winning ;  because,  by  that 
time,  your  hand  will  have  become  so  disproportionately  small  that  your  opponent 
will  have  some  difficulty  in  preventing  you  from  playing  out  without  blocking 
himself.    This,  therefore,  must  be  one  of  your  main  objects. 

If  the  game  goes  pretty  equal,  bring  out  your  strong  suits.  Wherever  you 
are  short  of  a  particular  suit,  if  you  find  that  many  of  that  number  have  already 
been  played,  you  need  not  fear  that  your  adversary  will  be  able  to  block  you  in 
regard  to  it,  for  you  will,  of  course,  infer  that  they  are  as  scarce  in  his  hand  as 
in  your  own.  Endeavor  to  bring  these  rules  to  bear,  reserving  to  your  discretion 
as  to  whether  you  should  in  anywise  depart  from  them,.or  use  such  modifications 
as  the  contingencies  Hf  the  moment  require. 

Wm  W^^Mmt  mem. 

This  is  a  foreign  game,  and  each  pkyer  takes  only  three  dominos.  You  can 
only  play  when-  your  domino,  added  to  the  one  previously  played,  would  make* 
seven.  Those  dominos  which  themselves  make  that  number  are  termed 
•*  matadores,"  and  may  be  played  at  any  time,  regardless  of  the  numbers  played 
to.  The  double  blank  is  also  a  matadore.  The  matadores,  therefore,  are  fora 
m  number,  viz.,  ^  f ,  |,  g. 

The  highest  domino  leads,  and  if  the  next  player  cannot  go,  he  must  draw 
from  the  heap  until  he  can.  He  must  cease,  however,  to  draw  when  there  are 
only  two  dominos  left.  He  who  plays  out  first  wins,  and  if  the  game  is  blocked, 
he  who  holds  the  least  number  of  pips  counts  those  held  by  his  opponent,  and 
icores  them  to  his  own  game.  The  number  of  points  constituting  the  game  is 
subject  to  agreement :  it  varies  from  20  to  100. 

Maxims  for  Playing  the  Matadore  Game.— This  game  differs  widely  from 
any  of  the  other  varieties  of  dominos.  The  element  of  chance  is  more  largely 
introduced.  The  player  who  happens  to  obtain  more  matadores  than  the  other 
is  almost  certain  of  winning,  provided  the  parties  be  pretty  evenly  balanced  in 
skill  and  experience. 

The  blanks  are  very  valuable  at  this  game— the  double  blank  being  the  most 
valiMbk  of  all  the  matadores.  It  is  impossible  to  make  a  seven  against  a  blank, 
**  ™  ^  yo«        blanks  you  may  easily  block  the  game  and  count. 


6i4 


IN-DOOR  AMUSEMENTS. 


When  you  liiire  tlic  woist  of  the  game,  and  indeed  at  otber  times  as  well, 
guard  against  your  adversary's  blanks,  and  prevent  him  from  maldng  them, 
which  you  may  do  by  playing  only  those  dominos  which  fit  with  the  blanks 
already  down. 

Mever  play  a  blank  at  the  un^less  you  have  a  matadoie  or  a  correspoiiding 
blink. 

Keep  back  your  double  blank  till  your  opponent  makes  it  blanks  all ;  you 
:an  then  force  hira  to  play  a  matadore,  or  compel  him  draw  till  he  obtains  onc^ 
It  is  better  to  have  a  mixed  hand. 

^■Ir'Hi^dHlk^lWlHMUftAIMUUkidlMHhi 

The  game  of  Backgammon  is  allowed  on  all  hands  to  be  the  most  ingenious 
and  elegant  game  next  to  chess.  The  word  is  Welch,  and  signifies  littlebattk. 
The  origin  and  antiquity  of  the  game  has  been  accordingly  ascribed  to  the 
Cambro  Britons,  although  it  is  claimed  also  by  the  French  and  Spaniards. 

This  game  is  played  with  dice  by  two  persons,  on  a  table  divided  into  two 
parts,  upon  which  there  are  twenty-four  black  and  white  spaces,  called  points. 


Each  player  has  fifteen  men,  black  and  white  to  distinguish  them.  If  you 
pky  into  the  left-hand  table,  two  of  your  men  are  placed  upon  the  ace  point  in 
your  adversary's  inner  table;  five  upon  the  sixth  point  in  his  outer  table;  three 
upon  the  cinque  point  in  your  own  outer  table ;  and  five  upon  the  sixth  point 
In  your  own  inner  table,  and  the  adversary's  men  are  to  be  placed  so  as  to  cor« 
respond  with  yours  in  a  directly  opposite  position.  The  object  of  the  game  is 
to  bring  the  men  round  to  your  own  "home,"  or  inner  table;  consequently, 
all  throws  of  the  dice  that  tend  to  tliis,  and  impede  your  adveniary  in  executing 
the  auie  design  on  his  part,  are  in  your  fmvor.  The  first  most  advantageous 
thiow  is  aces,  as  it  Mocks  the  sixth  point  in  your  outer  table,  and  secures  the 
diMpe  point  in  your  inner  'table,  so  that  your  adversary's  two  men  upon 


iN'BOm  AMmSMMEMm 


615 


your  ace  point  cannot  escape  with  his  throwing  either  quatre,  cinqoe,  or  rtc. 
Accordingly,  this  throw  is  oiten  asked  and  given  between  players  of  inequal 
skillby  way  ofodds. 

Hbf  Iff'ff  IntirucHms. 

I.  If  you  play  three  up,  your  principal  object  in  the  first  place  is  either  to 
secure  yoiu-  own  or  your  adversary's  cinque  point.  When  that  is  effected  you 
may  play  a  pushing  game,  and  endeavor  to  gammon  your  opponent. 
'  i.  The  next  best  point  (after  you  have  gained  your  cinque  point)  is  to  make 
your  bar-point,  thereby  preventing  your  adversary  running  away  with  two 
sixes. 

3.  After  you  have  proceeded  thus  far,  prefer  making  the  quatre  point  in  yom 
own  table,  rather  than  the  quatre  point  out  of  it. 

4.  Having  gained  these  points,  you  have  a  &ir  chance  to  gammon  your 
adversary  if  he  be  very  forward.  For  suppose  his  table  to  be  broken  at  home* 
it  will  be  then  your  interest  to  open  your  bar-point,  to  oblige  him  to  come  out 
of  your  table  with  a  six,  and  having  your  men  spread,  you  not  only  may  catch 
that  man  which  your  adversary  brings  out  of  your  table,  but  will  also  have  a 
probability  of  taking  up  the  man  left  in  your  table,  upon  the  supposition  that 
he  had  two  men  there.  And  if  he  should  have  a  blot  at  home,  it  will  be  then 
your  interest  not  to  make  up  your  table,  because  if  he  should  enter  upon  a  blot 
which  you  are  to  make  for  the  purpose,  you  will  have  a  probability  of  getting  a 
third  man,  which,  if  accomplished,  will  give  you  at  least  four  to  one  of  the 
gammon;  whereas,  if  you  have  only  two  of  his  men  up,  the  odds  are  that  yon 
do  not  gammon  him. 

5.  If  you  play  for  a  hit  only,  one  or  two  men  taken  up  of  your  adversary's 
makes  it  surer  than  a  greater  number,  provided  your  table  be  made  up. 

Technical  Term. 

Backgammon.— The  entire  game  won. 

Bar. — ^The  division  between  the  two  sections  of  the  bond* 

Bar-point. — The  point  adjoining  the  bar. 

Bearing  your  Men. — Removing  them  from  the  table  after  bringing  than 
home. 

Blot. — single  man  upon  a  point. 
Doublets. — Two  dice  bearing  the  same  number  of  pits. 
Gammon. — ^To  win  a  gammon  is  to  win  two  out  of  the  three  points 
constituting  the  game. 
Hit. — To  remove  all  your  men  before  your  adversary  has  done  so. 
Home. — The  inner  table 
Making  Bowts.— Winning  hits. 

To  liiwBL^To  enter  is  to  place  a  man  again  on  the  bowd  after  he  has  been 
•xduded  on  account  of  a  point  being  already  fulL 


6i6 


lam  qf  the  Game. 

Hoyle  appends  the  following  laws  of  the  game  to  his  treatise : 

1.  If  you  take  a  man  or  mm  from  amy  point,  that  man  or  men  miiii  U 
played. 

2.  You  are  not  un<!erstood  to  have  played  any  till  it  is  placed  upon  a  potn» 
and  quitted. 

3.  If  you  play  with  fourteen  men  only,  there  is  no  penalty  attending  it, 
because  with  a  lesser  number  you  play  to  a  disadvantage,  by  not  having  the 
additional  man  to  make  up  your  tables. 

4.  If  you  bear  any  number  of  men  before  you  have  entered  a  man  taken  up, 
and  whidi  consequently  you  were  obliged  to  enter,  such  men,  so  borne,  must 
be  entered  again  in  your  adversary's  tables,  as  well  as  the  man  taken  up. 

5.  If  you  have  mistaken  your  throw,  and  played  it,  and  your  adversary 
have  thrown,  it  is  Mot  in  your  or  his  choice  to  alter  it,  unless  both  parties 
^leree* 

JSfufltf's  Otmrvatiom,  Hmt$  and  CauMam* 

By  the  directions  given  to  play  for  a  gammon,  you  are  voluntarily  to  make 
lome  blots,  the  odds  being  in  your  lavor  that  they  arc  not  hit ;  but  should  that 
■o  happen,  then  you  will  have  three  men  on  your  adversary's  table.  You  must 
|hen  endeavor  to  secure  your  adversary's  cinque,  quatre,  or  trois  point,  to 
prevent  a  gammon,  and  must  be  very  cautious  how  you  suffer  him  to  take  up  a 
fourth  man« 

Take  care  not  to  crowd  your  game;  that  is,  putting  many  men  either  upon 
your  trois  or  deuce  point  in  your  own  table,  which  is,  in  effect,  losing  those 
men  by  not  having  them  in  play.  Besides,  by  crowding  your  game,  you  are 
oftener  gammoned ;  as,  when  your  adversary  finds  your  game  open,  by  being 
crowded  in  your  own  table,  he  may  then  play  as  he  thinks  fit. 

If  you  are  obliged  to  leave  a  blot,  by  having  recourse  to  the  caknlatinns  for 
hitting  it,  you  will  find  the  clinnces  for  and  against  you. 

You  will  also  find  the  odds  for  and  against  being  hit  by  double  dice,  and 
•onsequently  can  choose  a  method  of  play  most  to  your  advantage. 

If  it  be  necessary  to  make  a  run  in  order  to  win  a  hit,  and  you  would  know 
who  is  forwaidest,  begin  with  reckoning  how  many  points  you  must  have  to 
bring  home  to  the  six  point  in  yiiur  table  the  inan  that  is  at  the  greatest  distance, 
ami  do  the  likt  by  evory  other  man  aihroMi.  When  the  numbers  are  summed 
up,  add  for  those  already  on  your  own  tables  (supposing  the  men  tlit  were 
abroad  as  on  ynnr  six  point  te  btaring),  namely,  six  for  every  man  on  the.  six, 
and  so  on  respectively  for  eaclk-nive,  four,  three,  two,  or  one  for  evtry  man, 
according  to  the  points  on  which  they  are  situated.  Do  th«  like  to  youi 
advrnary's  game,  'MmI  ticm  yon  wil  Iniyv  viiidi  of  you  ii.  forvaivktt  md 
tlkellMt  to  win  tiW'  liit. 


IN-DOOR  AMUSMMBNm 


Mt^$  Mreetimis  for  a  Learmr  to  Bmr  M$  Mm  {Midgei), 

If  your  adversary  be  greatly  before  you,  never  play  a  man  from  your  quatre, 
crois,  or  deuce  points ;  but  instead  of  playing  an  ace  or  a  deuce  from  any  of 
those  points,  always  play  from  your  highest  point. 

Whenever  you  have  taken  up  two  of  your  adversary's  men,  and  happen  to 
have  two,  three  or  more  points  made  on  your  own  table,  never  fail  spreading 
your  men,  cither  to  take  a  new  point  in  your  table,  or  to  hit  a  man  your 
adversary  may  happen  to  enter.  As  soon  as  he  enters  one,  compare  his  game 
with  yours,  and  if  you  find  your  game  equal  or  better,  take  the  man  if  you  can, 
because  it  is  twenty-five  to  eleven  against  his  hitting  you. 

If  you  should  happen  to  have  five  points  in  your  table,  and  to  have  taken 
op  one  of  your  adversary's  men,  and  are  obliged  to  leave  a  blot  out  of  your 
table,  rather  leave  it  upon  doublets  than  any  other. 

Two  of  your  adversary's  men  in  your  table  are  better  for  a  hit  than  a  greater 
number,  provided  your  game  be  forwardest  ;  because  with  three  or  more  he 
would  have  more  chances  to  hit  you. 

If  you  are  to  leave  a  blot  upon  entering  a  man  on  your  adversary's  table,  and 
have  your  choice  where,  always  select  that  point  which  is  most  disadvantageous 
to  him. 

For  this  French  game,  which  is  a  very  funny  one,  you  must  have  a  certain 
number  of  spills,  or  twisted  pieces  of  paper  intended  to  represent  horns.  Who- 
ever makes  a  mistake  in  the  game,  which  is  really  difficult,  has  for  each  mistake 
a  paper  horn  stuck  in  her  hair,  so  placed  that  it  will  shake  when  she  moves. 

The  game  begins  by  one  of  the  party  saying  to  her  right-hand  neighbor, 
••Good-morning,  genteel  lady  always  genteel.  I,  a  genteel  lady  always  gen- 
teel, cwne  frona  that  genteel  lady  always  genteel  (Aere  she  points  to  the  yaung 
iady  m  her  kft hand),  to  tell  you  that  she  owns  an  eagle  with  a  golden  beak." 

The  next  player  bows,  turns  to  the  one  on  her  right  hand,  and  says,  Good- 
°w»»ing,  genteel  lady  always  genteel  I,  a  genteel  lady  always  genteel,  come 
ftom  that  genteel  lady  always  genteel,  to  tdl  you  that  she  owns  an  eagle  with  a 
goMoi  beak  and  tiimr  i&ms." 

The  young  lady  bows  and  turns  to  her  neighbor,  saying,  "  Good  •morning, 
fenteel  lady  always  genteel.  I,  a  genteel  lady  always  genteel,  cofte  from  that 
lenteel  lady  always  genteel,  to  tell  you  that  she  owns  an  eagle  with  a  golden 
beak,  silver  claws,  and  a  idee 

It  is  very  likely  that  this  speaker  will  make  one  or  two  mistakes  in  repeating 
the  sentence.  If  so,  she  must  be  dretised  In  one  or  two  paper  horns,  and  the 
Q«xt  speaker  has  to  say,  "  Good-morning,  genteel  lady  always  gented.  L 
1  genteel  lady  always  genteel,  come  from  that  two-horned  lady  always  tii» 
homed,  to  tell  you  that  she  owns  an  floile  with  a  golden  beak^  silver  claws, 
•ace  skin,  and  diamm^4im»" 


BtoImMj  tliis  ipeaker  will  make  several  mistakes,  and  receive /aur  paper  horns 
oa  lier  head. 

Then  the  speaker  after  her  must  say,  *•  Good-morning,  genteel  lady  always 
genteel.  I,  a  geited  lady  always  genteel,  come  from  that  four-homed  lady 
always  four-honed,  to  tell  you  that  she  owns  an  eagle  with  a  golden  beak,  silver 
claw%  a  lace  skin,  diamond  eyes,  and  pif^ie /itaiMers" 

Each  of  these  sentences  goes  round  the  entire  cirde,  alwap  taking  in  more 
^'humed  ladies,"  till  at  last  the  sentence  will  become : 

"  Good  morning,  four-homed  lady  always  four-homed.  I,  a  three-homed 
bdy  always  three-homed,  come  from  that  two-horned  lady  always  two-homed 
(/MMiSiiy  Jb  ^  left),  to  tell  yon  that  she  owns  an  eagle  with  a  golden  beak,  silver 
claws,  lace  skin,  diamond  eyes,  and  purple  feathers." 

E^rery  mistake  (even  the  difference  of  a  word,  or  omitting  to  point  to  the  left, 
or  to  bow  aHer  each  speech)  incurs  a  ham.  The  best  plan  for  playing  this  game 
is  to  let  the  same  player  begin  each  i|ph  sentence — for  instance,  to  send  "  the 
eagle  with  the  golden  beak"  round  Irst,  then  the  "  silver  claws,"  and  so  on. 
No  lady  must  be  called  "  genteel "  who  wears  the  paper  horns,  and  any  mistake 
in  the  number  she  wears  incurs  another  hom  for  the  blunderer.  At  the  end 
each  hom  is  ransomed,  as  forfeits  are. 

Half  the  company  leave  the  room.  While  they  are  absent,  the  others  fix  on 
a  verb  which  the  absent  ones  are  to  guess  and  perform.  By-and-by,  when  their 
dedwiii  is  made,  they  call  in  the  leader  of  the  outside  party,  and  say,  "The 
verb  we  have  chosen  for  yoii  rhymes  with  **  (or  any  other  word  chosen.) 
The  leader  letiies,  and  discusses  with  hpr  followers  what  the  verb  can  be. 
It  ti'  bat.  to'takC'  those  which,  will .  rhyme  with  the  noun  given,  in  alphabet^ical 
Ofd«r.  "Buy"  would  come  int  for  "pie."  The  party  enter  and  begin  to 
buy  of  each  other.  If  right  (thiit  is,  if  "  to  buy  "  was  the  word  chosen),  the 
spectatoiB  dap  their  hands ;  if  wrong,  they  hiss.  Speech  on  either  side  would 
entail  a  forleit.  If  hissed,  the  odors  retire,  and  tiranie  what  next  to  dow  **  Cry  " 
would  be  the  next  rhyme,  or  **dye,"  or  "eye,"  or  "ty,"  or  "hie,"  oi 
"sigh,"  or  "tie,"  all  of  which  are  acted  in  turn,  tiU  the  clap  of  approval  an- 
nounces that  the  guess  is  a  successful  one.  Then  the  spectators  go  out,  and 
become  in  tfieir  turn  actors,  in  the  same  manner.  A  great  deal  of  the  fim  of 
this  game  depends  on  the  acting  and  on  the  choice  of  the  verbs  ;  |«it  ttlsaha(iost 
sure  to  cause  great  amusement. 

f  fee  WM  iiaist  Slhrn. 

A  screen  must  be  placed  at  the  end  of  the  room ;  behind  it  is  placed  a  large 
mirror  and  a  light.  The  showman  stands  before  the  screen,  and  offers  to  exhibit 
his  wild  animals  to  any  person  who  will  promise  not  to  describe  what  he  hJl 
seen  when  he  comes  out.    Then  the  person  who  gives  the  promise  and  demands 


m-DOOR  AMUSEMENTS. 


619 


aJmittance  is  asked  what  animal  he  wishes  to  see.  On  his  naming  one  the 
Bhowman  proceeds  to  describe  it.  The  description  should  be  very  witty, 
and  should  have  some  application  (either  complimentary  or  satirical)  to  the 
person  who  wishes  to  see  the  show.  The  person  is  then  admitted  behind  the 
screen,  and  is  shown  himself  in  the  looking-glass. 

JNUltfiWjf. 

This  amusement,  which  was  very  popular  for  several  winters  at  the  Cry-»taJ 
Palace,  is  done  by  fixing  a  white  sheet  tightly  across  the  room,  and  placing  « 
large  covered  lamp  behind  it  m  Iki  flmr.  The  actors  dance  and  act  behind 
the  sheet,  on  which  their  magnified  shadows  are  cast  by  the  lamp.  Occasionally 
they  jump  over  the  lamp,  and  thus  appear  to  disappear  by  mnninf  up  into  the 
wiling.  A  very  amusing  pantomime  may  be  thus  represented.  We  think  it  is 
improved  by  the  Leader  of  the  game  acting  as  a  "  Choros,"  and  announcing 
the  purport  of  each  scene.  A  skilful  arrangement  of  light  by  any  scientific 
friend  present  will  multiply  the  effects  in  a  very  wonderfiil  and  pleasing  manner. 

The  best  kind  of  pantomime  is  one  of  an  old  miser,  who  has  a  dancing 
daughter.  She  dances  around  him  while  he  hugs  his  money-bags ;  finally,  she 
jumps  over  the  lamp,  and  appears  to  run  up  to  the  ceiling  and  disappear.  The 
old  man  follows  her ;  a  thief  breaks  in  to  steal  the  bags  of  gold ;  he  is  pursued 
by  a  comrade,  who  wishes  to  share  the  spoil.  They  fight,  but  are  both  startled 
by  the  entrance  of  Columbine's  lover.  Harlequin,  and  also  run  up  to  the 
ceiling.  Of  course  the  actors  must  promote  the  delusion  by  their  gestures, 
moving  their  hands  and  feet  as  if  climbing  upwards.  A  dance  between  the 
lovers,  and  their  final  disappearance  in  the  ceiling,  is  a  good  finale. 

She  %\M\m. 

This  is  a  very  amusing  deception.  A  tall  young  lad  is  dressed  in  a  petticoat. 
Then  a  large  umbrella  is  covered  over  its  silk  ribs  with  a  gown  and  cloak ;  a 
ball,  for  a  head,  is  tied  on  the  point  of  the  umbrella-stick  above  the  dress,  and 
a  bonnet  and  thick  veil  put  on  it.  The  umbrella  is  partially  opened,  so  that  its 
sticks  set  out  the  dress  and  cloak  as  a  crinoline  does.  The  player  gets  under 
it,  and  holding  the  handle  up  as  high  as  he  can  grasp  it,  appears  like  a  gigantic 
woman.  Somebody  knocks  at  the  hall  door  to  pretend  that  there  is  an  arrival ; 
and  a  minute  or  two  afterwards  the  footman  is  to  open  the  drawing-room  door 
and  announce  "Miss  Tiny  Littlegirl."  The  giantess  then  walks  into  the 
drawing-room,  to  the  amazement  of  the  company,  bows,  etc.  It  has  a  good  ellfect 
to  enter  holding  the  umbrella-handle  naturally,  and  then  to  raise  it  by  degrees, 
which  will  give  a  comical  appearance  of  growth.  We  have  seen  the  giantess 
thus  appear  to  rise  till  she  peered  over  the  tops  of  the  highest  pictures  in  the 
room.  The  effect  is  exceedingly  funny.  She  may  talk  to  the  company  also, 
bending  her  head  down  towards  them,  and  speaking  in  a  shrii  tone  of  voice. 

In  clever  hands,  the  giantess  causes  a  great  deal  of  fun. 


^30'  IMJHfOM  M 

lA  Leafier  of  tlie'  game  »  elected. ;  he  inviteS'  the  guests  to  cfme.  asd  hear  Mi.. 
Bkinc,  Mr.  Biilipp,  or  any  other  distiigiiished  oiitor,  on  any  given 
It  requires  two  persons  to  deliver  the  oration.  The  one  who  is  to  e{)eak  putt 
his  arms  behind  his  back;  a  shorter  friend  (well  concealed  by  the  window 
curtains)  passes  his  arms  round  the  speaker's  waistj  and  supplies  with  his  own 
the  latter's  want  of  hands.  He  is  then  to  gesticulate  to  his  friends  words,  and 
the  fim  of  the  performance  consists  in  the  singular  inappropriateness  of  the 
action  to  the  speech,  the  invisible  gesticulator  making  the  orator  absurd  by  his 
gestures.  A  table  placed  before  the  speaker,  and  a  good  arrangement  of 
the  curtains,  makes  the  illusion  very  perfect.  The  speaker  must  be  able  to  keep 
his  countenance,  as  his  gravity  is  likely  to  be  severely  taxed  by  his  friend's 
pantonimical  illustration  of  his  speech. 

A  yoong  lady  is  blindfolded.  The  Leader  of  the  game  then  brings  the 
players,  one  by  one,  up  to  her,  and  requires  her  opinion  of  them.  She  is  not 
restored  to  sight  till  she  has  given  a  just  opinion  of  some  one  in  accordance  with 
the  judgment  of  the  company,  lliose  presented  must  be  quite  silent,  and 
endeavor  to  step  lightly,  so  as  sot  to  let  her  guess  whether  she  is  giving  her 
opinion  of  a  yoiing  My  or  a  gentleman. 

TUS'  game,  also,  is  ft  trick.  Two  playciB  agree  what  to  do*  One  hmm  the 
MMn,  luit  before  she  does  so  her  companion  whispers  to  her,  that  when  she 
says  the  wOrd.  the  right  'Olftet:  'wii  la^  'imlicated. 

Fanny  leaves  the  room. 

Am.  .Now  one  'of  yon.  must  touch  :80iiMt]iing  in  the  foon,  ^and.  Wvmy  wii 
Idl  us  what'  it  was. 
Mabel  touches  the  sofarcushion. 
Ai«.   Very  wdl;  now  call  F«m,  in. 
Fanny  enters. 

Ada.  Mabel  has  just  touched  something,  Fanny ;  waa  it  this  (JkawiMir  a 
Fanny.  No. 

Ada.    Is  it  this  (Jmuking  hir 
Fanny.,  No. 

Aba.   Is  it  this  flower-pot  ? 

Fanny.  No. 

Ada,    Is  it  this  basket  ? 

FAMinr.  .No. 

Aba.   Is  it  that  cushion  ? 

Fanny.  Yes. 


'I 


621 


1.  Where  was  Humboldt  going  when  he  was 

thirty-nine  years  old  ? 
s.  Wkidi  is  the  most  andent  of  the  trees  ? 

3.  Which  are  the  most  seasonable  clothes  ? 

4.  Why  are  lawyers  and  doctors  safe  poaph 

by  whom  to  take  example  ? 

5.  What  injury  did  the  Lavinia  of  Thomson's 

''Seasons"  do  to  young  Falemon? 
4  Why  are  wooden  ships  (as  compared  with 

ironclads)  of  the  female  sex  ? 
|.  At  what  time  of  life  may  a  man  be  said  to 

belong  to  the  vegetable  kingdom  ? 

8.  Which  are  the  lightest  men — Scotchmen, 

Irishmen,  or  Eni^fainen? 

9.  Which  are  the  two  hottest  letteis  of  the 

alphabet  ? 

10.  Why  is  cutting  off  an  elephant's  head 

widely  different  from  cutting  off  any 
Other  head? 
Who  is  the  man  who  carries  eveiythuif 
before  him? 
la.  Which  are  the  two  Mngf  Uttt  rdgn  in 
America  ? 

13.  When  may  a  man's  pocket  be  empty  and 

yet  have  something  in  it  ? 
M>  Why  is  a  dock  the  most  modest  picee  of 

furniture? 

15-  Why  is  U  the  gjiyest  letter  in  the  alphabet  ? 
16.  Why  are  09111  and  potatoes  Uke  Chmese 
idok  ? 

Which  is  the  merriest  sauce? 
18.  Why  is  a  cat  going  up  three  pairs  of  stairs 

like  a  high  hill? 
>9-  Why  is  a  lead-pencil  like  a  perverse  child  ? 
90,  Why  i»  a  horse  like  the  letter  O? 
M.  Why  ar*  penmakers  inciters  to  wrong- 
doing? i 


22.  Why  should  we  never  sleep  m  «  nHvm 

23.  When  is  a  boat  like  a  heap  of  snow  7 

24.  What  *btts  has  found  room  for  the  giealest 

number  of  people? 

25.  Who  is  the  first  little  boy  mentioned  ty  « 

slang  word  in  the  History  of  England? 

26.  Why  is  Macassar  oil  like  a  chief  of  the 

Fenians  ? 

27.  Why  is  a  nabob  like  a  beggar? 

28.  What  sort  of  day  would  be  good  for 

running  for  a  cup  ? 

29.  What  is  the  difference  between  a  spend* 

thrift  and  a  feather  bed  ? 

30.  Is  there  any  bird  that  can  sing  the  "Iifi 

of  Ancient  Rome?*' 

31.  What  have  you  to  expect  at  a  hotel? 

32.  What  comes  after  cheese  ? 

33.  When  does  a  man  sit  down  to  a  mela» 

choly  dessert? 

34.  What  notes  compose  the  most  fkvoclte 

tunes,  and  how  many  tunes  do  thef^ 
compose  ? 

35.  When  may  a  man  be  said  to  brcaktSUl 
*  before  he  gets  up? 

36.  Why  is  a  hotel  waiter  like  a  nce» 

horse? 

37.  yfhen  is  the  soup  likely  ti  run  out  of  thi 

saucepan  ? 

^8.  What  is  that  word  of  five  letters,  of  whicl% 
when  you  take  away  two,  only  one 
remains? 

39.  When  are  volunteers  not  volunteers? 

40.  Why  is  the  letter  B  like  a  fire? 

41.  Why  is  the  letter  R  a  profitable  letter? 

42.  What  word  may  be  pronounced  ^ck>iB 

hf  adding  a  syllable  to  it  ? 


CONUNDMUm. 


4J.  Wiat  it  'li*  *■««■«  » 

maiii  aiMl  asmllov? 
11^  Wlucli.  MiMMi  lias  the  most  pra|}ertf  to 
Ctrrf  with  him  >vhen  he  travels,  and 
which  two  have  the  least? 
H,  How  many  sticks  go  m  'tlw  'tMiMing  of'  • 

«tinr*tiMai? 
4ik  Wfcf  was  Robinson  Cmm  not:  •tIo««'  «■ 

his  desert  island? 
47,  Why  are  there  no  eggs  in  St.  DomiofO? 
4S.  What  is  invisible  blue  ? 
^  WlMch  ii.  th€  mnt  womterfiil,  mimA  i« 

lilt  fam'jwll 
jOb  Wliidi  fmm  wmm  t!i«  laiftsl  hat? 
yi.  Wlitn  does  beer  become  eatable  ? 
p.  Whf  is  a  patent  safety  Hansom  cab  a 

dtngeroos  caniagt  to  drive  in  ? 
jj.  Why  mm  bdteit  wty  leMwyiaf  pwple? 
,14.  Wlif  h  i»Iiiif«i««  in  »•  * 

Itafiiiniik-note? 
IJ.  'midi  giiwttHaiion  •■•■Mtt  an  ^fty 
fire-place? 

56.  What  i.  the  last  »n«if  for  n  anofcy 
cMnmcv? 

j|.  'Wliat  idatinn.  k  llat  dmld  to  iti  Inllicr 
who  is  not  its  father's  own  son? 

|8.  When  does  a  cow  become  real  estalt? 

If.  WTiy  are  dissenien  like  spidera? 

'ia  Why  did  Marena  Ciitina  iMf  into  'llw 
gmlf  in  Rom«'? 

it.  Wlif  is  n  :mUI«  aw  a  vine  ? 

fa.  Which  is  heavier,  a  half  nr  a  fuH  moon  ? 

in.  When  should  yon  avoidthc  edft  of  the 
river? 

1^  Why  nMUt  a  ishcnaan  bt  vtiy  wtallliy'7 
if.  If  llw  fender  and  fiin-innt  coat  Ohm 

IMMnds.  vial  will  s  tm  of  canlt'Caa* 

to? 

ifb  Why  are  the  fourteenth  aai  fflctntli 
letters  of  the  alphabet  of  mm  i«f» 
'Omcntlmn'tbnoiiici*) 

if.  Wlialiitiniiif  tomafce'TowenrtlaM? 

it.  Whf  h  m  alPplor  'Hit  Mt.  dactillnl  of 
animab? 

69.  Why  is  it  impossilile  tliat        ifciii  ho 

a  best  horse  on  a 
|a  Whf  mm  iwrb  •eammkal 

fi.  "'Wiiii  ■■I  ■      1  '~  '  * 


ys.  lifbnl  inlation  An  dnnc*BMft  In  Ifti' 
scraper? 

73.  What  vegetable  moat  resembles  Uttia 
Fanny's  tongue  ? 

74.  Wif  it  fooaeberry  jam  ikn  mmtmUt 
■onay? 

75.  What  is  that  which  has  never  been  felt, 
aecn,  nor  heard — never  existed,  and 
stil  has  a  name  ? 

'f&  Why  is  a  congreve-bo«  wilhont  MUis;.. 

anperior  to  all  other  boms? 
yy.  Why  is  a  pasim«n  in  dangffr  of  kiiif'l^ 
way  ? 

78.  What  is  that  which  comes  with  a  coach, 
goes  with  a  coach,  is  of  no  uae  to  An 
cnacli,  and  yet  the  camk  eani  |0 
witboul  it? 

Tf.  WlMt  three  Itliera  fife  the  mum  of  » 

famous  Rttman  general  ? 
Sa  Why  would  it  affront  an  owl  to  mistake 

him  for  a  pheasant  ? 
81.  If  your  nude's  lister'  it  not'  yonf  nnH,  'lAii 

■elation  does  ihe  bear  to  yon? 
Ss.  Of  what  profession  is  every  child  ? 

83.  Why  is  the  letter  i  in  Cicero  like  Arabia  f 

84.  Why  is  tiwyweight  like  an  unconscicntioaa 
person  ? 

85.  Why  it  chlowfor«  like  Mendetaohnl 
84  When  it  a  tnilor  not  a  sailor? 

87.  Why  doet.  a  'deck  pnti  its^  .head  mdea 
water? 

88.  What  wild  animals  may  be  concctly  M 
op  in  the  wme  enchmmel 

89.  'Whntmaketapiirofbooltl 
9a  Cm  yen  idl  om'  «iqy 

A  hypocrite  sly  m. 
Is  the  man  who  best  kuuat  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^i 

Upon  how  many  toes   li 

Aposty<atgoetl 
91.  What  tree  it.  of  (he  gteiie*.  i«poil«it  ■ 
hiatory? 

93.  Which  is  the  Mil  moial  food '  cakt  at 
wine  ? 

93.  Wliy  is  a  good  leiolution  like  s  liihilinf 
ladyatnhnlll 

94.  Why  it  a  •carpenter  like  a  hmgM  it»if » 
9$.  When  does  a  donkey  weigh  least  ? 
96.  What  is  the  hot  hlov  «  defeated  ship  gm 

in  battle? 


CONUNDRUMS. 


f9 


too. 


101 


f^Mt  had  better  be  done  when  there  is  a 

great  rent  on  a  farm  ? 
Why  is  an  uncomfortable  seat  like  com- 

What  two  Ictten  do  boys  delight  in,  to 

the  annoyance  of  their  elders  ? 
VV'hat  single  word  would  you  put  down 

iint  ^40  borrowed  from  you  ? 
When  is  a  river  like  a  young  lady's 

tmu  Why  is  the  Bank  of  Enghwd  like  a 
thrush? 

foj.  Why  woula  m  peUcan  make  a  good  law- 
yer? 

Jof.  Deacribe  a  init  of  'Oid  dothet.  'in.  two 
leltert. 

105.  Which  it  the  ptOfMi-  ne«i|Mi|ier  for  'in- 
valids ? 

I06i  What  American  poet  may  be  considered 
equal  to  three-fiftht  01  tne  poets,  ancient 


107.  'Whtt  pieciout  itone  h  fiat  lie  entnD.ce 

to  a  field  ? 

108.  When  is  a  man  like  frozen  raiti 

109.  Which  of  the  stars  should  be  subject  to 

thegane-lawt? 

110.  What  garden  crop  wonM  tnve  oruining  ? 

111.  When  does  a  cook  break  the  faine>hiws? 

112.  Spell  an  interrogation  with  one  letter. 

113.  When  is  a  bill  not  a  bill? 

114.  What  pen  ought  never  to  be  used  for 

vrittng? 

I'lj.  When  it  a  tnlieet  beneilh  onc*t  no> 

tioe? 

116.  Why  is  a  lojral  gentleman  like  a  miser? 

117.  Why  is  the  leUer  W  like  the  Queen's 


.  118.  What  tnne  maket  everybody  glad? 
119.  Why  are  Dover  clilb  like  the  letter  D? 

field? 

lai.  Why  is  a  fith-book  like  the  letter  F? 
isa.  What  letter  it  that  which  is  in-visiUe,  but 

ntrcr  ont  of  i%ht? 
ISJ.  How  would  yon  expreaa  in  two  letlen 

that  you  were  twiee  Ihn  bnlk  of 

companiona? 
UA.  Why  is  nnwflf  Miei  never  moved  with- 


125.  If  the  Greeks  had  pushed  Pan  into  the 

Bay  of  Salamis,  what  would  he  have 

been  when  he  came  out  ? 
lai.  When  is  a  lady's  arm  not  a  ladyl  arm? 
137.  What  is  that  which  occurs  once  in  a  min*- 

ute,  twice  in  a  moment,  and  not  onot 

in  a  hundred  years  ? 
12S.  What  is  an  old  lady  in  the  middle  of  n 

river  like? 
129.  When  is  a  fish  above  in  station? 
I  JO.  When  do  wewitneas  cannibuliani  in  Ma^ 

land? 

131.  W^hen  is  a  boy  not  a  boy  ? 

132.  When  is  a  piece  of  wood  like  a  qtuen  ? 

133.  When  is  a  tkein  of  thread  like  the  root 

of  an  oak? 

134.  What  is  that  which  has  a  mondi  but  never 

speaks,  and  a  bed  but  never  sleeps  in  it  ? 

135.  What  word  contains  all  the  vowelt  in 

their  proper  order? 

136.  What  letter  wed  tobe  diattibnted  nt  1 

naments? 

137.  Why  is  a  carriage  goinf  down  s  i 

like  St.  George? 
13b.  Why  is  I  the  happiest  of  all  the  vowels? 

139.  Why  should  yon  never  employ  a  tailor 

who  doet  not  vndcrttand  hit  trade? 

140.  Why  are  'your  'Cyet  'ffifce  fiiendt'  ic|iniiiei 

by  distant  climes? 

141.  Why  is  a  bad-tempered  hone  the  beat 

hunter? 

142.  Wliat  tort  of  n  laoe  doet  aa  nMlionaoi 

like  beat? 

143.  Why  it  the  letter  F  like  n  cow*t  tafl? 

144.  What  is  the  difiterence  bctwean  n 

bandman  and  a  sempstress  ? 

145.  What  b  it  of  which  we  have  two  every 

year*  two  every  weeKy  ana  iwo  every 
day? 

146.  How  doet  a  boy  look  if  yon  hvtt  Mm  I 

147.  What  medicine  to  be  fiven  In 

misers  ? 

148.  Why  do  British  soldiers  never  ran  away? 

149.  What  weif^  or  mcaanrc  wonld  no  eo» 

petitor  wish  to  be? 
IJO.  What  part  of  a  railway  carriage  'tmamMm 

Fanny  when  she  is  sleepy  ? 
151.  Why  is  the  letter  R  matt  knfomi  ti 

young  people? 


$24 


COmNDRUMS. 


'>p.  11%  Urn  ImMIij'  hctf  !ikt  BuflaMi? 
§13.  When  is  a  hook  like  a  ftimmm  m  iIm 

Slates  of  Barhary  ? 
1 14.  Whal  wioil  wuuUl  a  hungry  sailor  pvefer  ? 
ISS'  ^  wiidi  wk  <i(  a  piiclicr'  h  iIm:  ImimIIc  ? 
Ijtii.  Wlitii  wmf  «  diair  be  laitl  lo  dislike  you  ? 
WitI  it  tlMt  which  divides  hf  unitiiig 

and  anites  by  ilivuiin^  ? 
IjS.  Why  are  yoaoj;  children  like  castles  in 

tlie  air? 

Ijp,  'WIm  it'  lliglicr  and  InadiMMr  wIm  flic 

l6a  Why  u  a  proud  girl  like  a  music-book  ? 
|6l.  Why  is  a  short  negro  like  a  white  man  ? 
tte.  Why  are  bells  the  most  ubedieut  of 

inaaimle  things? 
lij.  mf  ara  hmm  at  a  ilHatf*  iht  wMmA 

placet  of  pnhlic  aamaenieiil  ? 
lif.  Why  is  the  most  discoolcaled  MM  tile 

most  easily  satisBed  ? 
165.  Why  are  ripe  potatoes  in  the  ground  like 

thicvca? 

li&  Wlqr'  it'  i  a^wt  lo  Umm  takmm  for 

cheatinf  us? 
lif.  When  is  a  thief  like  a  reporter? 

168.  When  is  the  French  nation  like  a  baby  ? 

169.  What  does  a  lamp-post  become  when  the 

iMBp  it'  IMMIWl? 

ifOk  'Wlat  thiagt'  pcPMW  lit  mm  "fm 

flonttact  then  ? 
If  |«  Whf  is  a  mother  who  spoils  her  children 

ike  a  person  building  castles  in  the  air  ? 
■  ||a.  Wbtn  fiMi  listen  to  your  link  liraaier*s 

Jna,.  vlqf  are  yon  lik«  a  jnat  ja%t  ? 
If  J.  WIm  it  a  mniai  la  Iralawi  Uka  a 

donkey  ? 

If4.  WIm  always  silt  villi  liit  kat  oa  before 

ika  Queen  ? 
If].  Wkf  isapif  tatkt  ikasriaf^ioaa  Bka  a 

hmmmtmf 

177.  Wkat  mdc  never  tumt  lo  the  kft  ? 

||8.  What  trade  is  more  than  fall? 

119.  Why  IS  electricity  like  the  police  when 

tkcf  mm  wanted  ? 
lloi  WkiB  it  a  boroaf^  lika  a  ^ift^  ? 
'Iti.       are  gnat  :iikalratt? 
lltb  What  town  b  imtm  wmm  iiipia% 

lita  taf  mhiffl 


183.  Who  was  Ike  list  postman  ? 

1%  Why  is  little  Prince  Albert  Victor  like 

the  two  things  in  which  ckiUlica  immi 

rejoice  ? 

185.  Whal  is  the  key-note  to  food  biaadiagf 
■84  What  w  Ike  diimnot  bctiiMa  a  aaila« 

and  a  soldier  ? 
1S7.  Why  is  a  rook  like  a  farmer? 
18S.  Why  is  anger  like  a  potato? 
189.  Why  does  pcde^triauism  help  arithmetic} 
tfii  Wkal  trees  are  thoM' which  antbcsaaM 

after  being  burned  at  ^Ikcf  ««•  baloit  ? 
191.  What  is  the  best  thing  to  do  in  a  hurry  ? 
1  2urc*  €5oi)4)3I^BflnR  ■Ij'Id^tt  Smut  ^j^^^ilJyfcjuBi! 

Ferguson  ? 

193.  Which  is  the  ugliest  hood  ever  worn  ? 

194.  Whal  nalioa  will  always  owreoaa  ia  ika 

cad? 

195.  ^Tien  is  butter  like  Irish  children  ? 

196.  On  what  tree  would  an  ode  be  writtea 

which  would  name  an  IrLth  M.  P.  ? 

197.  What  kav«  yoa  now  before  yoa  wUck 

would  givt  yon  a  coaipaay,  a  veilad 
lady,  and  a  noisy  toy? 

198.  What  is  the  difference  betwtta  Koanli 

and  a  half-starved  oyster  ? 

199.  If  Neptune  lot!  hit  doaiiaioat,  what 

wouM  he  tav? 
wm,  Why  it  a  Dorcat  Society  Bka'taiMMibl^ 

of  dishonest  people  ? 
201.  It  went  before  Queen  Mary — poor  thing  I 

It  followed  King  William  to  the  end— > 

poor  aaaal 
m  Wkf  ittkakltorAlika  aooal 
joj.  Why  it  a  f««-piaad  aMt  amra  'Ikta 

sovereigns  ? 
aof.  When  was  the  greatest  dcstradion  of 

poultry? 

light  iioai  darkness  ? 
When  it  a  yoang  lady's  ckeek  aal  • 

cheek  ? 

207.  When  is  her  nose  not  a  nose  ? 
ao8.  When  it  a  boy  not  a  hoy  ? 
309.  Whan  it  a  ship  (bolithly  ia  lottf 
210.  Whea  it  a  ship  like  Harry's  manunal 
111.  What  part  of  Londoa  fuM  a  IM 
aKXt  like  to  live  in  I 


•la.  'What  do  yon  {Mt  before  nine  to  aiake  it. 

three  less  by  tke  addition  ? 
•13.  Why  should  you  never  atlcni|it  to  catch 

the  12.50  train  ? 
J 1 4.  Who  is  the  best  pew -opener  ? 
115.  Given  A  B  C,  to  find  Q. 
216.  Wkadi  is  the  easier  profetaton,  a  doctor's 

or  a  clergyman's  ? 
J17.  What  word  of  four  syllables  represents 

Sin  riding  on  a  little  animal  ? 
218.  If  I  were  in  the  sun  and  you  out  of  it, 

what  wonld  the  tun  becoaie  ? 
•19/  Wiiy  is  a  tallow  chandkr  Hie  BMMt 

nnfoftnoate  of  all  aiaakind? 
220.  What  is  it  that  wallet  with  its  head 

downwards  ? 
131.  Wlqr  are  the  hours  from  one  to  twelve 

lilte  good  Cbrisitiaas  ? 

likt  a  oon&piracy  ? 
taj.  On  which  side  of  the  diaicii  it  the 
yew-tree  planted  ? 


}JIUMS,  625 

S24.  Why  cannot  Hapoleoa  IIL  Intare  Ut 

life? 

225.  How  many  wives  does  'the  Prayer-boak. 

allow  ? 

226.  Why  have  ducks  no  hereafter? 

227.  W^hy  is  a  dog  with  a  lame  leg  like  a  baf 

at  aiilhnieiic? 

228.  Why. 'is  an  engine-driver  fikt  a  school' 

Blaster  ? 

229.  What  will  a  leaden  bullet  bcooma  ir 

water? 

sja  Why  is  a  person  of  short  tiatnre  like  aa 
almanac? 

231.  Why  is  lha  areohc  oC  tbhtaca  Ilka  lail 

wine? 

232.  Why  is  a  photograph  like  a  member  ol 

Parliament  ? 

233.  Why  is  Londoa  Bridge  like  merit? 

234.  That  which  every  one  leqniret,  Iktf 

which  eveiy  one  gives,  that  which  avaif 
one  asks,  and  that  which  very  §m 
take.  4. 


I.  Into  his  fortieth  yaar. 
a.  The  elder  tree. 
J.  lepper  and  salL 

4.  Bactare  they  practiM  their  piofeaiioBt. 

5.  She  fidled  his  ears  and  trad  oa  hit  com. 

6.  Because  they  are  the  weaker  vessels 

7.  When  long  experience  hai  made  him  sage. 

8.  Englishmen.    In  Scotland  there  are  men 

of  Ayr  (air),  in  Ireland  men  of  Cork ; 

'9*  K«  {Cayenne^ 

Because  when  yon  separate  the  head  from 
the  body,  yon  don't  lake  it  ian  the 
trunk. 
11.  The  footman. 
13.  Saio4cing  and  aaa4citig. 

13.  Whea  it  has  a  hole  in  it. 

14.  Because  it  covers  its  face  with  its  hands, 

and  runs  down  its  own  worics. 

15.  Because  it  is  always  in  fiin. 

§4  Bicaaw  they  have  ears  which  can't  hear, 

cyit  whidi  eaaaot  aat. 
17.  Caper saace. 
IK  Bccaare  she's  .»Binaamait 


19.  It  never  does  ripht  (write)  of  iticlfl 

20.  Because  Gee  (G)  makes  it  ^of 

21.  Because  they  make  people  steel  (steal^ 

pens,  and  say  they  do  write  (right) 

22.  Tlr r iiiir  thr  train  tlurtpr  mm  nrrr  ■lirpni. 

23.  When  it  is  a^rifi|| 

24.  Qolum^vr. 

25.  Chap.  I. 

26.  Because  it  is  a  head  (s)  centre. 

27.  He  is  an  India  gent  (indigent). 
38.  A  mufgy  day. 

29.  One  is  hard  up  and  the  other  aoft  dowa. 

30.  Yes;  they  are  Macaw-lays^Macaabp^ 

31.  Inn-attention. 

32.  Mouse. 

33.  When  be  silt  down  to  wine  (whine)  aai 

pii^t. 

34.  Bank  notes,  and  they  make  (four)  for  tanea 

35.  Wlien  he  takes  a  roll  in  bed. 

36.  Because   he  runs   lor  cups,  platet*  aa^ 

.xiakcN  (aleaks). 

37.  When  there*t  a  leek  (leak)  in  tt, 

38.  Stone. 


•if;  * 


fa  It  makes  oil,  ML. 
41.  BtcamMll: 

.41.  One 


ttephanl  the  roost,  becaase  he  carries 
TIk  fux  and  cuck  the  least,  as 
haw  mtf  ft  hnnli  mA  mmh  bt- 


*5- 


S3* 


55- 

$7- 
$i. 


None;  ihcy  arc  all  canrM  I*  i. 

Because  there  was  a  heavy  swell  on  the 
beach,  and  a  little  cove  ranunf  up  into 
the  land.   (Una  riddle  is  a  slang  one.) 

A  policeman  when  he  is  wanted. 

A  pig.  because  he  it  killed  fifs^  and  cured 

afterwards. 
HW'  mm  wha  las  lie 
It  is  a  Iwlf'  lait. 
Ike  lahMSB.  al< 
your  head. 
Because  they  sell  what  they  knead  (need) 

thenuelvcs. 
lecaaw  il  la 

(aload). 
The  Great  B|l 
Putting  the  fira  «■!• 
His  daughter. 

la  it  immi  lato  a  did* 

kt  tlwNighli  k  a 


a  foong  man. 
Cl.  Because  he  is  'listed,  trained,  has  ten  drills 
(tendhls),  and  shoots. 

Im  fall  MMS  Is  as  l^pn 


Aa 

Wl-rushes  out. 


fint. 

he  shows  an  open 
the  act  of  taking  you  in. 


la 


13.  A 

74.  Bacaaw  it  m  not  cnncnl  { 

75.  Nothing. 

76.  It  IS  matchless. 

77.  Because  be  is  guided  faf  tha 


78.  A  noise. 

79.  C  P  O  (Scipio). 

80.  It  would  he  making  game  of 

81.  She  is  your  mother. 

S3.  It  h  between,  two  saas.  (Ck|. 

84.  It  ha»  no  icrafles. 

85.  BccanaeillsoneiirthegFest 


86.  When  be  is  a>ldt 
9g,  For  diver's  fcai— a.. 
88.  Sixteen  Muicas  is  oaa: 
Sil'Two  hoots. 
90.  A  hypocrite  neat 

Can  best  count  her  feet  (connterfalt) ; 

And  so,  I  supfmse. 


ft.  Cake,  because  it  is  enly 

while  wine  is  often  drunk. 
9J.  Because  it  ought  to  be  carried 
94.  BecantC'  he  oiken  faali  a  g|Nil' 
(boaid). 

fS.  When  he  is  wkhin  the  fmmL 

96.  Striking  her  own  flag. 

97.  It  had  belter  be  sown  (sewn). 

98.  Because  il  is  devoid  of  ease 

M«  no  k.*»  in  tia»iii  iaBgti4 
9f.  Tarn  Ta  (to  tease), 
too.  XL  lent  (eaatllsntj, 

101.  When  it  is  cnmed. 

102.  Because  it  often  changes  its  notes. 

103.  He  knows  bow  lO'  slielcb  bis  bilL 

104.  C  D  (tceily). 

105.  Tha  "  Weekly  (weaWf)  lieaw.* 

106.  Poe. 

107.  A  gate. 

108.  When  he  ii  Mi  (bail). 


not. 
Ill* 


« 


627 


Y(arbjr?). 
A  shacp»|Mii.- 

When  it  is  under  consideration. 

He  knows  the  value  of  his  sovereign 

li  is  always  in  waiting. 

For-tone. 

They  are  nest  the  sea  (C). 
Whan  it  is  a  rye  (awry)  field. 
Becaase  it  will  make  an  eel^^d. 
I. 

I  W  (1  double  you). 

BiecaMe  it  is  sent  (scent)  vhevevar  it  goes. 

A  dii|i|nng  Pan. 

When  it  is  a  llula  beat  (bear). 

Letter  M. 

Like  to  be  drowned. 

When  H  rises  and  takes  a  iy. 

Wban  are  see  a  rash  aian  eating  a  rasher. 

Whao.  'ha  Is  a  'legvlar  brick. 

When  it  is  made  into  a  rater. 

When  it  is  full  of  knoU. 

A  river. 


ftS. 

1 13* 

114. 
IIS- 
116. 

117. 
lis. 

119. 

III. 
122. 

•  2J- 

125. 
126. 
127. 
128. 
129. 
IJO. 
131. 
132. 

»33 
134 

135- 

136. 

131. 
138. 

139- 


141.  'Beeaaae  he  soonas 

oflfifnce). 

142.  One  thai  is  for- bidding. 

143.  It  is  the  end  of  beef. 

144.  The  me  gatben 'wbat  be 

sews  arbal  she  giaibeis. 

145.  Vowels. 

146.  It  makes  him  yell  *'  Oh  "  (yellow). 

147.  Anti-mo^  (antimony). 

148.  Bcenatttliqf  beloaKloiha 

149.  The  last 

I  ;o.  The  whed,  because  It  is  tired. 

151.  Because  without   it  we  should  have 

neither  Chiiataias  nor  a  New  Year. 
IfS.  He  pBsieww  a  fpod  censtitBtion. 

III.  One  that  bloiit  fwl  (M)  tad 


(•). 

It  is  drawn  with  a  drag  on  (dragon). 
Becaase  it  is  in  bliss  while  aiost  of  tbe 

others  are  in  Purgatory. 
Because  you  would  get  bad  habits  from 


^akc 


•  tbg  odier 


(i8» 


put 


155.  The  outside. 

156.  When  it  can't  bear ; 

157.  Scissors. 

158.  because  their  existence  is  only  i 

159.  A  pillow. 

160.  She  is  full  of  airs. 

161.  He  is  not  at  all  black  (a  tall  black). 
163.  Becsoae  they  make  a  noise 

they  are  tolled  (told). 

163.  Because  they  are  always  in 

tears). 

164.  Nothing  satisfies  him. 

165.  They  ought  to  be  taken  n|k 

166.  Becaase  we  call  tbem  to  take  ■§ 

167.  When  be  takes  1 
16S.  When  it  is  in 

169.  A  lamp  lighter. 

170.  Debts. 

171.  She  indnlges  in-fancy  too  1 

172.  Because' yon  bear  bolb ! 

173.  When  he  is  going  lo  Bnf . 

174.  Her  coachman. 

175.  Because  the  sooner  it  is 

better. 

176.  When  it  is  eye  water  (b%h  walar). 
t77-  A  wbeclwrigbt. 

178.  Fuller, 

1 79.  Because  it  is  an  invisible  force. 

180.  When  it  is  under  canvass. 

181.  People  plant  them  and  they  shoot 

182.  Cork. 

183.  Cadmus.   He  carried  letlere  fnas  i 

nicia  to  Greece. 

184.  He  is  the  sun  and  air  (son  and  heir)  of 
^  England. 

183.  BnatuiaL 

|S6.  One  tans  kis  rapes,  Ike  'Otkar 
tent. 

187.  He  gets  his  grub  by  the  ploogb. 

188.  It  shoots  firom  the  eye. 

189.  It  is  a  Walkinfbamr  (walking , 

190.  Ackcs. 

191.  Nothing. 

192.  They  are  skilled  ia  the  aft  of 

(healing). 

193.  Falsehood. 

194.  Deternu-nation. 
19s.  When  it  is  made  into  litde  Fata 
196.  Odawayew  (O'Doaqghne), 


mmivMM^mLLiNG. 


■if- 


aio. 
211. 


^ONrmbi'  ilk  Si  Hfliiifvvit'  ^vl/i  !H' 

I 

It  m  vmy  mw-icw  (io>so)  iocktf. 
M. 

It  mmm  m  &m  miMk  of  tlw  4af, 

when  70a  pat  it  in  your  pocket 
yon  double  it,  and  when  joa  take  it 

out  you  find  it  in  creases. 
When  King  Claudius  of  Denmark  did 
-mmdm  trnm  hd  "  (fowl}. 

QBC  WW  fOWIMfl  iff  dflJfS  (dflys)f 
tht  other  by  knighis  (nights). 
When  it's  a  little  piltr  (pail). 
When  it's  a  liule  reddt:>h  (radisli). 
wncn  nc    ■  ipiMina 

WhflB  iliB  ii  andMiriiiff  fluakcfinff)  illv 
ft  swell. 

When  she  is  attached  fo  a  hwif  (hof ). 
Gr.iy'<«  Inn  (Graxing)  Lane. 
S  IX  (S  added). 

BtcaiM  it wuald  be  10 Uil  if  fw  caught 

II  • 
Ont  U  (I.     on*  skillinf ). 
Take  CAB,  and  drive  ihromli  HMmt- 
to  find  Kew  (Q). 


SIC  A 


217.  Sin-on^n-i 
ai8.  Sin. 

ai9.  Because  all  his  works  are  wick-cd,  and  al 
his  wick-cd  works  art  faraaflit  to  lig|it 
WO..  A  nail  in  •  ilioc. 
aii.  BMMMe  they  are  aluift  on.  Iht  Wilcli. 
232.  It  is  a  fowl  (ionl)  pocadi^f. 
223.  The  ouuide. 

334.  Because  no  man  living  is  able  to  omIn 

out  hb  pdicjr. 
saS-  Sixteen:  Sm  (four)  lidicc.  for  (fiiaff| 

'pooicff,  for 
worse. 

2a6.  Because  they  have  their  necks  twirled  is 
this.  (Next  workl  sounds  like  neds 
twirled.) 

saj.  He  {Mis.  down  three  and 

tal.  Becniue  one  trains  the 
other  aindS'  the  train.. 

SJ9>  Wet. 

aja  fiecanse  he  is  often  otefloohcd 


131.  Becnnae  it 
33a.  Becaose  it  is  n 
233.  It  is  often 
334.  Advice. 


Tmm  k  a  very  intcrcstinf  fune,  .and  nay  be  pkyed  by  ^any  mmiber  of  ,pef- 
A  board  it  'made  and  divided  into  eleven  squares  each  way,  as^  iImivii  in 
tbe  diagiain  given  hcfc,  the  Igiiie  one  being  in  the  centre.  Each  sqnaie'  nmat  be 
imnibercd  as  in  the  diagram.  The  person  who  wishes  to  try  his.  fortune  niiHt 
place  his  forciiigier  on  a  square  wiJiout  looking  at  it ;  then  refer  to  the  list  for 
the  niBbcr  narked  on  the  square  touched,  and  you  will  obtain  an  amwcr, 
which,  like  those  given  by  proiesHd  Ibrtnne-tellers,  will  often  prove  false  or 
aa»  lor  in«aiMae»  wlwii  m  mifiid.  lidy  ia^  toM  that  she  longs  to  bt 


j-O/t  TUNE'  TEUMi^' 

■  tliat  he  inllbe  nanied  thii 

•  A  /a/\  nr  a  child  of  seven  is  mfonnecl  Uiai  nc  wmwi- 

Sl^JiV:  «;  — g  gan>e  „o.with.unding. 


019 


117 


116 


"5 
114 


"3 


118  119 


82 


83 


84 


78  1  79    80    81  5° 


77  47 


76 


112 


III 


75 


46 


48 


24 


49 


26 


51 


27 


10 


45  i  23 


74 


44  " 


8 


II 


3 
4 


5* 


28 


12 


85 


53 


29 


30 


73  i  43 


2  I 


no 


109 


72 


71 


108 


70 


107 


106 


42  ! 
41  j  40 
69  68 


19 


39 


18 


1  13_ 
»5 


86  j  87 

54  j_88 

55  i_89 

56  i  90 


32 


57 


9» 


17 


16 


38 


X05 


104 


67 


103 


66 


102 


37  1  36 


33 


34 


35 


58  I  9^ 
93 


59 


60  04 


61 


65 


lOl 


64 


100 


63  !  62 
99  i  98 


95 


97 


1.  A  life  full  of  changes,  die  rich. 

2.  Early  marriage  and  prosperous. 

3.  UvKf  Inters,  but  die  single. 

4.  A  speedy  journey  of  great  importance. 

5.  Become  rich  through  a  legacy. 

6.  Hours  of  pleasure,  years  of  care. 
7  \our  present  lover  is  false, 
t.  Yott  will  marry  your  present  choice. 
9  Wed  thrice,  mA  die  in  widowhood. 

I»  You  will  travel  over  land  and  sea. 
If  no:  already  wed,  you  never  wiU  be. 
Gaming  will  be  y.)ur  ruin. 
53,  You  will  be  very  happy  in 
14  You  will  change  your  lote 
1$.  A  Umg  life  end  prospenHtt. 
16.  A  rival  will  cause  you  tetii. 
Beware  of  a  false  friend. 
Fate  decrees  you  two  partner*. 
A  large  family  of  pw»perou»  diildiea. 
Yoe  win  not  wed  your  present  lover. 
...  You  will  «oon  fall  desperately  in  love. 
12.  You  will  soon  be  in  mourning. 
^  YoB  will  gain  an  estate  by  industry. 


II. 
12 


17. 
18. 
19. 


21. 


You  will  tetter  yourself  by  maniegfc 

You  will  soon  lose  by  fraud.   

You  will  marry  an  ilUempcied  peiMP 
^  sudden  rise  attends  yon. 
Yo«  will  «■ 

Many  enemies,  but  finally  triumph. 
A  bad  partner,  but  happy  reformation. 
A  speedy  proposal  of  marriage. 
A  present,  and  a  new  loter. 
Invitation  to  a  gay  parly. 
.  A  serious  qnariel. 
.  A  disgraceful  intrigue. 
.  A  run  of  ill  luck. 

Giff^  of  money. 
1.  A  good  partner  in  mmtmpt- 
).  Yon  will  beeoine  rich. 
X  Money  throo|^  lo*«. 
I.  Cash  by  trade. 
I.  A  long  journey. 
3.  Important  news  soon. 
^.  Mind  what  you  say  to  •  loWfc 
5  A  present  from  adinwict. 

6.  A^apmwi^^r»^^ 


mMTmM-mijjm. 


in  Akwait 
49.  AdvaacciiMBt  in  liii. 

Love  at  first  sight. 
JI.  A  prut  worth  having, 
fa.  WcaMi,  <l>g°*'7t  booor. 
SJ.  Tnt 'In  •  fonign  ted.. 

15.  A  maltitude  of  canfa. 
56.  Pldmntnt  through  a  friend. 
S7*  Second  paitner  better  than  fiiit 
5&.  Snmoant  many  difficallMa. 

il.  A  dlMft  in  your  affiurs. 

62.  A  ramble  by  moonlighC. 

63.  Injured  by  scanflal. 
if.  tlnpliiainnl,  lidinp. 

'Mb  Ahwl  tin  ■■■nd  ■  fhiriminii^ 
Cf.  Change  of  situation, 
tlk  A  handsome  present  soon. 
19.  An  inviiation  to  a  marriage. 

.flMHani  imtiifcnce  kvm  almni,' 

13.  An  agreeable  partner. 
74.  Yoa  are  in  love,  thougli  you  wont  avov 

'it 

7S*  A  qaaml  villi  jmi  iadeMieiL. 

fi.  Oiniifiointment  in  lam, 

77.  Yon  will  fall  in  loMwili  WMwio  it 

already  engaged. 
7t.  Yon  will  inherit  an  estate  shortly. 
79.  An  iuiea|MCtail  daalli. 

82.  Crosses  and  disappointnents  awiH  yon. 

83.  Yoa  have  three  strings  to  jronr  bmr. 

14.  You  long  to  be  married. 

fPS*  YonrlMMilMi  ii  latlitMroaad  yellow 

M  A  l^ifnl  if  MMfaiid  «  lafMof  cMI- 
dren. 

Yon  will  wutf  A  vidflv  wMow* 


tS.  Yon  will  have  few  fricndk 

In  Yon  wUI  be  married  this  fur. 

fa  Yon  win  'be  apt  to  bimli  yonr  poaliti 

9S*  Yon  am  in  dsn|Cf '  of  loiiif  yonv  iwii 

heart. 

93.  Beware  of  changing  for  Iht  wonti 
94>  Yon  ihall.  have  aunqr  oflnik 
'if.  Yon  will  be  'ha|iff  if  ceninnlnd. 

96.  Yoa  will  liiartly  obtain  yonr 

97.  An  advantageous  bargain. 

98.  Yon  will  see  your  intended  next  Snnd% 

fiv  the  int  tinM. 

99.  OlhiiB  will  oovcl:  yonr  good  luclc. 
10a  Travel  .in  a  .iwcign  land. 

101.  Venture  llttif  and  yon  will  certain^ 

gain. 

102.  Your  present  speculations  will  succeed. 

103.  Yon  love  one  who  doea  .nol  love  yon. 
lOf.  Wealth  (ran  a  quarter  yon  Bitli  inapcct 
Mja  Yon  will  obtain  yonr  vialMs  thiongli  a 

friend. 

loA.  A  fortune  is  in  store  for  yon^-persevere. 
107.  Alter  your  intention ;  you  cannot  luccced. 
wdk  Reninin  at  honw  far  tlic  pnacat 

109.  lU  lueli  awaits  yon. 

1 10.  Piepare  for  a  journey. 

lit.  You  will  succeed  aeoaidiiv  In  jwi 
wishes. 

iia.  Beware  of  enemies  who  seek  lo  do 

M  V  Hl    UriBiiifWt"MlMdl  SA'   fillip  jMliBniiiiliMft  m^^^ 

•  wijuP'   fl^M  ■OTVvui  vunwn^p  w   Wal'JHi    HPuPw  IWSHHBPB'HW^  uHVw  tUKKB^ 

piness  after. 

1 14.  Prosperity  in  all  your  undertakings. 

115.  Rely  not  on  one  who  pretends  to  be  yoni 

111.  ''Chnngt  yonr'  ailnnliBn.  and  ;|on  wil  it 

better. 

ner. 

118.  Your  love  is  whimsical  and  changeable. 

119.  Yon  will  Mel  'wilh  sornyw  and  Honbln.. 
tm  Yonr  Invt  wiskes  m  "bt  ynmi.  iMi 

moment. 

lit.  Yoairilliainnolliii^lf  Miiiiip 


TWM  oMAcmtm. 


631 


Jim  Oracnlmii  lililcli  ibUoirs  is  a  most  amusiwf  game.   By  fome  penmit  it  Im 
tetn  i^arded  as  mor^  than  a  pastini'     The  great  Na|Kileoii  cmistiiitlf  fSoii 
'■alted  it.    It  is,  of  cooise,  given  here  merely  as  a  pastime. 

The  Oraoilmn  is  gifted  with  every  re«iuisite  variety  of  icsponse  to  the  foUowiof 
loeftiona: 

1.  Shall  1  obtain  my  wish? 

2.  Shall  I  have  success  in  ni}-  undertakings?  | 

3.  Shall  1  gain  or  lose  in  niy  cause? 

4.  Shall  I  have  to  live  in  foreign  parts? 

5.  Will  the  stranger  returri  ? 

6.  Shall  1  recover  my  property  ? 

7.  Will  my  friend  be  true  ? 

8.  Shall  I  have  to  travel  ? 

9.  Does  the  person  love  and  regard  me? 

10.  Will  the.inarriage  be  prospcroos? 

11.  What  sort  of  a  wife,  or  husband,  shall  I  luwe? 
IS.  Will  she  have  a  son  or  daughter? 

13.  Will  the  patient  recover? 

14.  Will  the  prisoner  be  released  ? 

15.  Shall  I  be  Iim  ky  or  unlucky? 

16.  What  does  my  dream  signify? 

Mm  to  Work  the  Oraeidum, 

^Make  maiks  in  ibur  lines,  one  under  another,  in  the  following  wammm,  uniiiif 
lot  in  each  line,  according  to  your  fancy : 

»♦♦♦»♦♦»♦* 

•  ♦♦♦•♦*♦**♦ 

♦  ♦♦»»♦****♦•.., 

,  Then  reckon  the  number  of  marks  in  each  line,  and  if  it  be  odd,  mark  down 
one  dot ;  even,  two  dots.  If  there  be  more  than  nine  niiifc%  reckon  the 
PvpliB  ones  over  that  number  only,  viz. : 

The  number  of  marks  in  the  first  line  of  the  foregoing  are  odd ;  therefon 

make  one  mark  thus  * 

In  the  second,  even,  so  make  two,  t+ius  

In  the  third,  odd  again,  make  one  mark  only..   * 

la  the  fourth,  even  again,  two  marks   *  * 

To  (Main  the  Amam, 
*    •  Yon  nwnt  refer  to  Tlii  Oraculum,  at  the  top  of  which  yon  will  ind  a  row  of 
dots  similar  to  those  yon  have  produced,  and  a  column  of  figures  corresponding 
with  thoK  profiled  10  the  iiiMtions;  guide  yonr  eye  down  the  cohnn,  at  Hit 


jja  Th£  OKACOLVM. 

„*  vtiich  TOB  ftwl  the  dots  icsemUing  your  own,  till  you  come  to  the  hWr 
t?.  ul^trith^ -mber  of  the  question  yorf  are  trying ;  then  refer  to  tte  p..* 
Srii       ktW  « the  top,  and  on  a  line  with  the  dots  which  are  to 
woiir  own.  >oa  will  find  your  answer. 

'I^.^^ng  are  unlucky  days,  on  which  none  of  the  f^^^^^ 
waited,  or  any  enterprise  undertaken :  January  1,^,4.  6.  ««.  *»• 
TvT^   March  ,4,  ^6;  Ap.il  .o.  a?.  a8;  May  J.  8;  J»»e  "SJ  J^J- «  ' 
«a;  September  5.  30  j  October  6;  November  3.  »9J 

It  is  not  right  to  try  a  question  twice  in  one  day. 

_ — .  — — I 


• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

m 
• 

• 

M 

*• 
«• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

M 

M 

m 

1 
Z 

• 

• 

• 

m 

• 

« 

• 

m 

« 

M 

•  . 

D  1 

r\  1 

I 

Shall  I  obtain  ay  wuht  1 

At 

Bi 

CI 

D  1 

E  i  F  1  G  1 

H  1 

I  1  K| 

1.  1  a  1  s«  1 

0  1 

tl 

•1 

Sllail  1  have  luccai  te«f  laiw  1 

•f 

cl 

D 

'1 

M 

»! 

H 

'1 

K 

L 

M 

K 

0  1 

o 

p  i 

P 

Q  1 

Q 

A  1 

A 

B  1 

a 

1 

«ih:ill  1  niB  or  loM  in  ay  «anM?  1 

C  1 

E|  1-  t 

G  1 

HI 

1  t  ft^  1  ><  1 

Ml 

N| 

3l 

'1 

S'hain  haw  »        i«  ttwlfp  | 

■>! 

'1 

F 

o| 

"I 

'1 

K  1 

M 

N 

*l 

»! 

<=! 

4 

'1 

E  1 

'1 

°l 

«l 

■1 

"1 

L 

M 

"1 

O 

'1 

<j| 

B 

<=! 

S 

« 1 

•1 

Shall   1   recover   my  prajwly 
iMien? 

F 

G 

H 

I 

K 

L 

"1 

N 

0 

'1 

C 

»l 

-1 

Wii  ay  fmad  ''^  "« 

C 

H 

I 

K 

L 

M 

N 

O 

P 

c 

D 

G 

a 

SWl  I  ha»«iotia«l? 

H 

1  I  1  K.  1  L  1 

M  ' 

N 

!  0 

1  P 

IQ 

1  A 

1  B 

r 

I 

K 

|M 

V 

P 

Q 

A 

B 

.  <- 

C 
1  r% 

rF 

1^ 

G 
|H 

1" 

1  I 

9 
1  to 

  .  tmmm  .1  run-Mn^nilU  ? 

K 

L  ! 

N 

|0 

1  K  1  W  1 

1   D    1  V-  1 

1  wm  «w               » — f- 
'"liiiM  iwt  «f  a  w>»«  «■  *M»i«nJ 

IM 

1  ^ 

A 

B 

D 

£ 

1' 

1° 

I- 

!■ 

\^ 

ic 

1  -?**PIB!BTCdLsA  ana..  fl»  A  dangler? 

1  M  IN 

IP 

IQ 

1  A  1  B 

|C 

1  D 

IE 

IF  |C 

|H 

1 1 

IK 

|L 

1  •»! 

1  ■! 

flriffSa  tfiiiiiiiiii  ncufw  troa  his 

1" 

|o 

P 

l« 

A 

B 

C 

D 

F 

G 

1  ^ 

l« 

IK 

1" 

I"- 

|M  t3 

1  M  1  lA 

IP 

IQ 

|A 

IB 

|C 

ID 

IE 

1  F 

|G 

|H 

1 1 

■  i« 

■fwiirtlie  wisooer  tw  wlMMa  T 
TShaH  I  be  lucky,  triaiiielqrw** 

I' 

1* 

B 

1= 

1" 

|c 

F 

!<= 

H 

I 

R 

1" 

V 

1° 

|«s 

1  li  1 WIM      ay  dM  Hg>ify  t 

IQ 

IB 

|C 

t  t 

|C 

IB 

1  I 

IK 

i  L 

|o 

1  P 

A. 

t  1 

A  very  handsoM  dra|M«.  ImI  • 

PAINFI  L  one. 

T 

 What      wlA     !«■■  »«U 

OBTAIN.                                       ,  ,1  

\ 

You  will  havt:  a  virtuous  WOOMI  Or 
man.  for  your  wife  or  husband. 

Sgnifies  tronbte  and  sorniw. 

f 

If  you  marry  this  person,  you  win 
have  enemies  where  you  little  expecL 

Be  very  caaiioos  what  you  do  THIS 
day.  lest  trouble  befill  you. 

* 
* 

** 
** 

You  had  better  decline  THIS  love,  far 
it  b  ntitlier  conitaiit  nor  true. 

.1 
1 

1    theprisoner  dies,  and  w  regretted 
1  'Iff  lit  Iritnds. 

* 
* 

* 
** 

1    Decline  yoor  travels,  for  ihtf  will 

not  l)c  to  vour  advantage. 

1 "  Lift  will       »pM«<i  ™''»  •»■■*•'  *® 

1    ■PvV'ilpiBiB'^Ilil'    MI'V^H  "^mp^^^^^^^^ 

*« 

8 

1  ~  There  is  a  true  and  sincere  friendshif 
1  bttween  you  BOfH. 

Ym  wM  nor  ■wwfwilititokii  prop- 

The  stranger  WILL,  with  jcy.  soon 
turn. 

a 

S  I"* 

i 

1 

1 
1 

1  h= 

With  the  blessing  of  God.  you  WILL 

ive  great  gain. 

**  1 

**   1  re 

Very  unlucky  indeed— pray  to  God 
>r  his  assi<itance. 

*  1 

You  will  NOT  remove  from  where 
3U  arc  sti  preacM^* 

-?  fc 

*  1 

& 

If  your  desires  arc  NOT  eEtravagaot, 
liey  will  be  granted. 

The  Lord  WIIX  wpport  you  in  » 
ood  cww©*  

**  I 

A  u 

Signifies  peace  and  plenty  bulP«« 
rtends. 

Vouare  NOT  lucky-prayto  God  that 
le  may  h<^lp  y*»"- 

s  . 

Be  well  prepared  TfUS  day»  or  fm 
nay  meet  with  trouble. 

B. 

** 

The  prisoner  will  find  il  dilBailt  to 
>htain  his  pardon  or  release. 

1    1  .1.  .>      nr^ainsd  for  VOU  will 
The  luck  that  is  oraauiBtt      y*"*  " 

mm 

1   »*  ' 

i  1 

W  coveted  by  others. 

1 

;;rhe  patient  will  ybt  enjoy  health 
IM  pfOifMsfity* 

** 
* 

>\  hatever  your  oesire* 
present  decline  thetn. 

1  1' 

** 

She  will  have  a  daughter,  and  will 

require  attention. 

Signifies  a  favor  or  kindness  from 
some  person. 

1  * 

? 

*  1 

The  person  has  NOT  a  great  fortune, 
but  is  in  middling  circumsiuiiciu. 

11 

There  are  enemies,  who  would  ae- 
fraud  and  fender  you  unhappy. 

&  1 

Decline  this  marriage,  or  else  yo« 
may  be  sorry. 

With  great  difficulty  he  will  owwii 
pardon  or  release  again. 

I 

II 

1  * 

Decline  a  coortdiip  which  MAT  bt 
your  deiiniolion. 

1 1 

The  prtient  sliottld  be  prepured  to 
UtAVE  this  worM. 

*^  1 

Your  travels  art  IN  VAIN:  you  IbA 
better  rtay  «t  home. 

She  will  have  m  •Oii»  who  wiu  w 

i  1 

Tl 

learned  and  wise. 

You  MAY  DEP«iiD  on  a  two  i«d 
cere  friendship. 

A  EiCH  paflnor  is  ordained  for  you. 

#1 

11 

Yw  must  not  expect  lo  f^ui»  tiMt 
wbicb  you  have  loat. 

By  THIS  nuirriage  you  will  haw 
great  luck  .and  prosperity. 

i  * 

SicKNFSs  pretouts  the  truveUer  tram 
seeing  you. 

This  love  comes  from  an  upright  anc 

I  *** 
1  **■ 

sincere  heart. 

i  ^ 

It  will  be  your  ftte  to  itny  where  you 
now  are. 

« 

[    God  will  surely  travel  with  you,  an« 
1  bless  you. 

If 

i 

I     Beware  of  friends  who  are  false  aw 
1  deceitful. 

1 

# 

1    You  WIIX  recover  your  propcrty- 
1  la^pectedly. 

1   ' ' 

You  WILL  obtain  a  great  fortuno  to 
saocher  country. 

1    Love  prevoili  hit  ittum  home  ^ 
1  present. 

It  ^ 

By  venturing  freely,  you  WILL  cer- 
tainly gain  doubly. 

1    Your  stay  is  iwr  litiut  bo  Hiffefo" 
1  prqiarcd  for  a  coaagt. 

1 

$ 

1     God  WILL  change  your  misfoituM 
1  into  succew  and  bappine". 

1    You  will  hav  NO  CAIN  J  thcicia 
1  be  wise  and  caiefuL 

**  1  ? 

1    Alter  your  intentions,  or  dM  jm 
1  MAT  iBWtfOfwqr  ■w'diiiin  

illllpHI"' 


T 


..•■Jill:-"' '  . 


,1.  ■  4'  " 


634 


rJW  &MACULUM, 


^  1  in  accoiu{)liiihiiif  your  pvniiitB. 

{  1 

She  will  have  a  daughter,  who  will  bo 
honored  and  respected. 

«  j     Wluttever  n^y  pouess  your  incUna- 
^  1  tMMH  llin  day,  sbuidiM  llicai. 

•* 
« 

Your  partner  WILL  be  fond  of  liquoi; 
and  will  debase  hiamaiff  ilicfaliy. 

i 

The  prisoner  wiixget  free  ajjam  this 

JL  1     This  marriage  will  bring  you  to  pov 
IS  [  cny,  :bc  then-fore  discfeet. 

tht  iMticnt'i  illncas  wilt  hs  Itnferimg 

• 
• 

Their  love  is  fall*  to  you.  aad  tnic  la 

olheri. 

4 

9m  will  law  a  ilitlfat  ami  hanii^ 
mme  son. 

I 

Declike  your tiavelK for  llw  ppetcnt, 
for  they  will  be  dangevona. 

Tlw  ptMMi  will  be  LOW  ift  cilCMII* 

• 

This  pefMn  is  seriona^  aad^  'IPiii  mi. 
dewvcs  10  be  'respected. 

Si 

A  marriage  which  wiiL  ADD  to  four 
welfare  and  pfoRfierity. 

You  will  not  'lecoffg  Ifct  ;|nw|>til| 
you  have  Uwt. 

Yon  love  a  'person  who  iloit  not. 
s|ieak  well  of  you. 

• 

Yonr  ttawls  will  be  prasficroaa,  if 
guiJii  by  prudence. 

By  peiievering  you  WILI.  ito»»if 
yonr  property  again. 

He  means  not  what  he  says,  for  his 
hewtisfalse. 

s 

• 

It  is  out  of  tlie  stranger's  power  la 
return. 

• 

w 

With  some  tronhlt  and  expense,  fon 
may  regain  yonr'  prapcrtf . 

tl 

Ynu  will  GAIN,  and  bt  •acccnfiil  la 
foreign  paits. 

Yon  muit  MOT  expect  to  see  the 
stranger  again. 

? 

*« 

A  great  fortttne  it  ucdaiaai  for  fmii. 
wait  patiently. 

IS 
1* 

w 

There  is  a  great  hiadiaiica  to  'fow 

success  At  present. 

1 

The  stranger  vnu>  WIT  return  10 
soon  as  yon  eiptiL 

m 

Yonr  'wislMt  art  in  TAIM  at  prtMnil. 

■^^^ 

Reaain  amoaf '  yonr  fricndat  and 
you  will  do  well. 

m 

i 

Signifies  there  is  sorrow  and  dangei 
bcfMC'  yon. 

^^^^^^ 

You  will  iMieallcr  QMH  what  ym 
seek. 

f 

This  day  is  unlucky;  therefore,  alter 
yonr  inltntaon. 

I 

Yon  have  MO  luck— pray  to  God. 
and  stfive  honestly. 

ts 

The  prisoner  will  be  loiared  M 

lilieity  and  freedom. 

mi 

Yov  will  obtain  your  wishes  by  means 
of  afkieniL 

1 

The  patient's  recovery  is  doubtfuL 

S%niiet  you  have  eneniiat  whO'  will 
endeavor  to  ruin  you. 

)|t'3|l 

^  j     She  will  have  a  very  fine  HOT. 

1    Bewnw  aa  eMmy  is  endeavoring  to 

bring  you  to  strife  and  mislbrtttae. 

A  worthy  pcfRon,  and  a  ina  foituaa. 

d  1    The  prnoficr's  sorrow  snd  anxiety  aft 
J   1  gfcaif  ■wl  lus  BiHiJi'iaiii* 

* 

* 

Your  intentions  would  deHHf  .fmi 
rest  and  peace. 

t   1    The  patient  WIIJ,  mm  WHPW— 
■  1  Ikcn  H  no  daafcr. 

1 

1    This  love  is  tna^ad  constant:  f» 
1  sake  tt  noC 

m£  ORACULUM. 


%  u 

rill  not  have  came  to  lepent  it. 

If  yon  trust  THIS  friend,  you  may  % 
live  cause  for  sorrow.  • 

= '-=^- — — I 

G.  ^ 

I  1 

This  friend  exceeds  all  others  in  n 
sverv  respect.  * 

Yon  must  bear  your  loss  with  forti- 
tude. . 

1 1 

The  stranger  will  return  unexpect-  i 
edly. 

XI 

Remain  at  HOME  with  your  frienns. 
and  yon  will  escape  misfortunes. 

Yon  wUl  maet  no  gain  m  yow  pnr- 
sniu. 

R  1 
&  1 

Heaven  will  bestow  its  Messing^  on 
you. 

II 

No. 

1 

1    Signifies  thnt  you  will  shortly  be  out 
1  of  the  POWER  of  your  enemies. 

S 

•i 

1    Ill-luck  awaits  you— it  will  be 
1  difficult  for  you  to  escape  it. 

X 

• 

** 

The  prisoner  wUl  be  RELEASED  by 
death  only. 

** 

By  the  blessing  of  God.  the  patient 
WILL  leeover. 

* 

A  daughter,  but  of  a  very  sickly  coo- 
dilution. 

You  will  get  an  lioncst,  young,  and 
liandsome  partner. 

• 

Decline  this  marriaf*.  else  U  maf  be 
•  to  your  sorrow. 

* 

•* 

1    Avoid  this  love. 

1     Prepare  for  a  short  journey ;  you  will 
\  be  recalled  by  unexpected  evenls. 

H. 

1 

1    Commence  your  travels,  and  they 
1  will  go  on  as  yon  oonld  wish. 

9f  1    Your  pretended  friend  b^tas  you 
*p  1  liwi'iiiiy* 

*  jai 

If.  ^35 

Your  hopes  to  recover  /am  jw-r^l-f 

re  vain. 

**  1     A  certain  affair  prevents  the  stteager^ 
\  return  imroediaiely. 

tt 

**  d 

Your  fonune  you  will  find  i»  dmm 
ance  abroad.   

? 

DecBne  the  pufsnit,  and  'fon  will  4* 
rell. 

V  1 
i  h 

Your  expectations  are  vain— foo  will 
lot  sncoeed. 

Yon  wai  obtain  what  yon  wish  *«. 

n  1 

Signifies  that  on  this  day  your  km 
tune  will  change  for  the  belter. 

!  1 

Cheer  up  your  spiriu,  your  luck  is  c 
hand. 

After  umt  imprisonment  he  will  IM 
iclcasad. 

* 

The  patient  will  be  relieved  iwH 

She  will  have  a  healthy  soH. 

* 
* 

* 

You  will  be  •airied  to  fonr  Ofual  la 
a  short  lime. 

If  you  wish  to  be  ImgW*  ** 
marry  this  per&on.   

^  i 

This  love  is  from  the  heart,  and  wil 

continue  until  death.   

L 

* 

J    The  love  is  fmt,but  will  cauaafia* 
I  iealottsy. 

H  wffll  be  in  vain  Sur  fon  la 

* 

** 
* 
* 

Your  friend  will  be  aa  sincere  as  yofc 
eooM  wish  Idm  to  be. 

ill  *J* 

I 
** 

1    You  will  recover  the  stolen 
1  thfougb  a  cunning  person. 

n 

1     The  traveller  will  soo* 

~]    Y<»u  will  not  be  ftospewma  at 
1  tunaie  in  foreign  parts. 

ou 

1     Place  your  trust  in  OoOfcWfca  ii  tfc 
Idi^KJserofhsppinesR. 

4 


111     *   *;,?  "■        *f '  ," 

"'  '  ■„  


ft 

i. 


i 

i" 

i 

lir 

I 


V 


If  1    ^IlLlnStilT*^  «hortlf  be- changed 

#  1 

Tt.friM.iriBb.nM 

^  1    Ym      anccMi    pa  Ml*. 

1 
• 

The  patient  will  depart  thia  life. 

Signifies  tbai  tiM  '■isfiirtnnc  wlueli 
ihrcaiciui  will  be  prevented. 

• 

« 

mm 

She  will  have  a  son. 

X  1 
8  1 

Beware  of  fuor  «MnM»wlio  Mcklo 
do  you  liann. 

«« 
•* 

It  will  bt  diiicali      |««  to  fil  • 
partner. 

After  a  thort  lime  youf  anaiHf  lor 
tlW'  iMriaoiMf  will  cease. 

• 

• 
• 

God  will  givn  ifca  patiMi  lifallh  and 

T 

'Sit  'wil  hatt  •  vcfy  int  'dangliicc. 

You  will  get  a  very  handioait  ptnoa 

for  your  partner. 

«* 

Ym  wil  niartf  a  person  with  whom 
jm  will  have  little  ownlbit.. 

Yarifius  niiiiwtunei«  will  attend  ihil 

ijifptfiage. 

S  1 

1 

Tilt  marriage  will  not  aaawtf  jwmt 

* 

** 
t 

This  hm    wbinnical  aad  chanft- 

T 

•m 

Yoa  will  bt  anladiy  ia  yam  Hat^ 

After  nacli  mmSmtam  yvm  will  lit 

B 

m 

This  person's  loifc  ia  jait  aad  trot. 

You  may  rely  on  it. 

1 

A  aiwm  hm  tmm  m  nprtght  htait. 

•* 

1    Yoa  will  lose,  but  the  thief  will  sate 
1  most. 

t 

Ye*  wil  1i«  pwnftwina  in  ymir  jam- 
ney. 

1 

1     The  stranger  will  soon  return  witb 
1  plenty. 

■ 

Do  not  BB.T  on  ihe  friendship  of  this 
person. 

? 

If  you  remain  at  boait,  yoa  will  hata 
success. 

T  1 

The  propeitj  is  lost  forever;  but 
1  tlM  iM  will  In  pamished. 

• 
* 

*  « 

1     Your  gain  will  be  trivial. 

j    Jtm  mmSm  will  bt  abiaat  mm* 
1  'Caaiidtialilt  tin*. 

I 

You  will  meet  sorrow  aad  Ironbla.  - 

• 

Yoa  win  matt  lack  and  happintta  in 
a  fwtiga  tMiaiiy* 

mm 

iH 

Yoa.  will'  'lactttd  ataatdf^f  '10'  yaav 

xX    1      Vim  Wlli  ■IP 
$  IpMt. 

Signiies  thu  yaaifillgit  mmty. 

S 

Yna  wV  lacctid  la  joat'  andai^ 
taking. 

« 

*« 

** 
♦ 

1    In  spit  of'  cntniitt..yoa  will,  'do  'WtlL 

•   „,  

1   1    Changt'  finr  liMniMNit,  and.  jim.  vill 
1  do  wclL 

« 

* 

mm 

The  prisoner  will  pass  many  daya  ia 
coafintnwnl. 

* 

♦■• 
** 

1    Signtfiat  thai  Ikaia  afe  rogues  at 
1  hand. 

m 
**« 

S 

1    Be  reconciled,  yoar  circuinstances 

1 

1' 

1    Sha  will  have  a  daiigjilf. 

% 


.1,^1  j»i ' ..   r'lT '''''*''*^^^^^^^^^^ 


TiTE  ORdCULUM, 


1   i    She  will  have  a  ioa,  who  wiU  gain 
1   1  wealth  and  hoaor. 

^  1 

m  1 

You  will  get  a  partner  with  great 
UMleilalungs  and  much  money. 

**  1 

W  1 

The  marriage  will  be  prosperoaa.  | 

• 

She.  or  be.  wishes  to  be  yours  this 
moment.  j 

tx  \ 

m*  1 

*■  • 

Your  journey  will  prove  to  your  ad- 
vantage. I 

?  1 

mm  1 

»  1 
Bact  no  groat  tmst  in  that  person. 

i 

Yoa  will  find  yoar  property  ata  cer- 
tain time.  1 

9  1 

The  traveller's  i«tvin  is  rendered 
doubtful  by  his  conduct.  | 

u  1 

Yon  wilt  aaccetd  as  yon  desire  in 
fnceign  parts. 

1 1 

m*  I 

Expect  ao  gain;  it  will  bt  hi  vain. 

V  1 

CI 

You  will  have  more  luck  than  you 

expect. 

* 

** 
** 
** 

Whatever  your  desires  are,  you  will 
speedily  obtain  them. 

• 

mm 

m 

Signifies  you  will  be  asked  to  a  wed- 
ding. 

m 

m 

m 

You  will  have  no  occasion  to  com- 
plain of  ill-lnok. 

* 

V 

Some  one  will  pity  and  release  tbe 
prisoner. 

The  patient's  recovery  is  unlikely. 

i 

r    The  patient  will  lecorcr.bat  bis  days 
1  are  shoift 

• 

1  8k..ini»e.d««h.er. 

1    You  will  many  iaio  a  vary  Kspect> 
1  able  family. 

I    By  this  manii^  yoa  wiU  gaia 


H  1, 

Await  the  time  and  you  wil  faille 

^  i 

Venture  not  from  home. 

t  I 

This  person  is  a  sincere  friend. 

II 

You  will  never  recover  the  ihefl. 

II 

The  stranger  will  icturn,  bat  Mi 
quickly. 

^  1 

When  abroad,  keep  from  evilwomts 
or  they  will  do  you  harm. 

*^m 
m 

0* 

m* 

You  will  soon  gain  what  yon  littla 
expect. 

**  1 

**  1 

Yoa  will  have  groat  saoeeia. 

'* 

mm 
mm 

Rejoice  ever  at  that  which  b  ordained 
for  yoa. 

t 

Signifies  that  somiw  will  depart,  aad 
joy  will  return. 

* 

** 

Yoar  luck  b  in  r>'..--?om;  it  arS 
soon  be  at  band. 

♦* 

** 

Death  may  end  the  imprisonment. 

1  o. 

I  * 
1  * 
* 

1  * 

The  prisoner  will  be  released  witb 
joy. 

1  ♦* 
1  * 

1  * 

•  The  patient's  recovery  b  doubtful. 

1  ** 

% 

She  win  hmwt  a  son,  who  will  live  It 

a  great  age. 

1  ** 
1  mam 

You  will  get  a  virtuous  partner. 

1% 
I  m* 

\  * 

1     Delay  not  this  marriate— iron  wil 
1  meet  aiadi  happinrss. 

1 

1  zz 

Noae  lotas  fon  better  ia  iiit  woiM. 

T 

1    Yoa  may  proceed  with  floaidtnot. 

f 

1    nm  a  fiiead,  lat  a  aaarot  mm§m 

1           1     IK^VR  win  SOWi  SBCMBWHT         fiB  ^I^bIWI^ 

1  m  ' 

'X 

il 


wm  ojucozim 


I  huK*  ymr  foitnnc 


! 


( lack. 


* 


What  fm  wwk  will  bt  unnitd.  m 
you. 


That  yoo  &hould  be  very  dkreful  till 
day,  lest  any  accident  ociiiU  yo«. 


§  1 

Yoor  misfortuMt  will  va 

jush  and 

i  1 

T  ! 

j^guBwuiii  ■ikudiufluik     J                   ^^^^  Sl^h.          ^  a.  1 

S  VpHT  HNVME  H  Ui.  wVUIQr''''''''4w 

NM  ihms 

j;  1 

1 

Umi  fuNi  wil  tarn  Imw 

<l|i'miM> 

Signifies  Mch  jof'  MmI.  Iwppitg 
between  fiienib. 

&  1    ilNra  M'  MMOilMMt  %f»'ifig  aibmit 

I                                                           ■                     -P-M^-iMiwm  ^mww*' 

S  1  yoiL 

** 
« 

• 

This  day  it  not  vtif  lMkf,.bat  ntlw 

the  reverse. 

p. 

« 

He  will  yet  com  lo  hmotp  iltihiom^ 
he  now  suffers. 

II 

^^^^^^^y  brings  yoa  aa  in 

creaM  of 

Recovery  is  dotibtfttl;  lliercfon,  bt 
prepoicd  for  the  wont 

II 

^^JThc  priiMMr  win  qait  tha 

fmrarof 

^  1    She  will  have  a  ion,  who  will  provf 
9'  1  ioffwwd* 

ti 

^^Thi  pMlHt  «ai  iteovcr 

Hid  Hvc 

ift^^    A  rich  paitntr,  hot «  bid  icapcr. 

{    1    She  will  have  two  daughters. 
m  1  • 

11 

By  wtddii^  this  ptniMi  job  bum 
your  ba{>|>iDe>^s. 

partner.  p«i« 

f  1 

The  pcnon  has  great  Ioi«  fm  fw% 
but  wishes  to  CTtiffnil  its 

§1 

Hasten  your  hurriifi  ill 

$ 

8 

You  may  ppDOMd  m  foar  jomaf 
without  kar. 

deceitfal. 


f 

|:    Via  will  aat  praipfv  'llwai  haaMu 

In  a  very  singular  Bnaaiit  |«m  nil 
recover  yonr  property. 

t  1    This  frioad  k  wmn  vaioayi  flaa 

8- 

Yon  will  Nsvxa  recetf*  foar  goadi. 

#  1 

^J^^^^         abroad  in  comfort  and 

s«ss 

w  1 

If  yoa  win  deal  fairly,  jon  wiU  sorely 

i  1 

Depend  wfm  faai'aw  iadaittf ,aBd 

1 1 

Yon  will  yet  Hv«  la  spiaidir  lad 

plenty. 

li 

g  1  ^^^^  ImmM,  ^ 

639 


The  foHowing  games  are  extremely  interestiny  and  amiMing,  and  mrm>  «ft  4^^n^ 
ihat  they  irt^y  be  easily  understood  and  attempted. 

In  playing  forfeits,  it  is  well  for  ^  feiioii  4enyuidiiig  the  §misak  inot  to  bt 
too  extreme  in  his  or  her  demand, 

^  /The  Tidy  Parlor  Maids, 

■  Two  Luojiiss. 

First  Lady.— Shall  we  dust  the  dmwing-nxMa  oniaiiieii|%  Beiinda? 
Second  Lady.— Yes,  Lucinda. 
{Tb^  go  round,  and,  with  a  feather  brush,  dust  all  the  gentlemen  in  the  roan.   If  «Miiflr  fllf 
fluids  or  the  gentkmen  laugh,  the  person  so  ofioidiag  niiit  pi^  a  fofl^ 

Batamedl  Quettions, 

All  the  Ladies  and  One  Gentlemak, 
GBHIUDiAN. — How  many  pretty  noses  goses 
To  make  a  bunch  of  roses  ? 
The  question  is  jttked  of  each  lady,  who  aiusfft*^' 

I  suppose  two  noses 

Make  a  bunch  of  roses.  , 
pfctie  ««rdi  aunt  be  upoken  with  perfect  gravity.  Any  one  laaMg    oMIjil  la  Mpd| 

them  nntU  he  or  she  ^  do  so  ffavdj.] 

^  ,,  Setting  Aimk. 

^  One  Lady  and  One  Gentleman. 

The  gentleman  must  stand  on  a  chair  in  the^ptse  of  the  lOom,  wliik  Hit 
'ady-auctioneer,  pointing  to  him,  says:  "Adonr  fcr  sale  TV  Sli«  must  then 
enumerate  all  his  qualities,  charms,  and  attractions.  The  company  then  bid 
anything  they  please  for  him— such  as  a  red-herring,  a  tea4Mrttle,  a  curb-bridle. 
I*  magic-lantem,  the  old  grey  goose,  a  lump  of  sugar,  etc.  The  bidding  is  to 
p«i  till  one  bids  a  pound  of  soft-soap,  when  the  lot  is  taken  to  him  by  tke 
•Wiooeer.   No  one  is  to  laugh  on  pain  of  pajp^  a  forfeit. 


t 


INTEHTIOHAL  SECOND  EXPOSURE 


 "J  . 


"■17 


wm  mdcmtm 

Unuiger  will  not  return  again. 


IS 


A  fureign  woman  will 
bailee  your  fortune. 


4  I 

g  I    Yi»«ii.btcltanlcil(Mitar'pMir  gain. 


« 


Your  mtsrortunca  will  mmk  aaA 
jom  will  be  bappy. 


Your  hope  is  in  win— foitnnc  stmai 
fom  m 


Hit  yon  will  soon  hear  agreeable 


II: 


arc  mislbrtttnes  lurking  aboni 


I 


This  daf  iri^gs^  jm  m 
happiness. 


The  prisoner  will  quit  the  power  of 

hit  •■^^i^. 


will  recover  and  live 


She  will  have  two  ima^timB. 


II 


A  fidi 


pcfiOB  will  W  yonr 


Hasten 


ZX 


fiM  wiii 


{   I    This  friend  it 


Ymi  will  'WKwrn  'MBtSm  jam  .gooda. 


He  ii'' 


nslj  ill,  and  cannot  yet 


n 


Defend  npoB  fowowa  Indnstfy^and 


remain  at  home. 


I   I    ^Defend  not  loo  nwck  m  fmm  §mM 

•if  I  luck. 


What  yon  wish  wiU  be  £.i«ni«d  ti 

.yoi. 


That  you  should  be  very  (fareful  lUl 
««  I  day,  leu  any  accident  beiall  you. 


Q. 


I        Signifies  much  joy  and  happincv 

i  »  between  :>"■ 


This  day  is  not  very  lacky,  but  ntlM 
the  revene. 


• 

• 

m 


He  will  yet 
lit  now  snifers. 


to 


s 


Recovery  is  doubtful;  thtrtfoffi.  It 
prepared  for  the  worsL 


II 


^^^^ewill  h».  . m,  wte «U  fran 


ink 

1^ 


hJMIi  l''fiiC!lfali  |34Bl1tllrit^  tyflrit  tilt  Iswudi  V4£ID|pNEflr 


i 


By  wedding  this  person  yon  insura 
happtnc 


ft 


The  perKin  has  great  love  ior  yo^ 

but  wishes  to  conceid  it. 


8 


You  may  proceed  m  fmu  jowaef 
without  fear. 


I  i  Trust  him  net;  he  it 
^  I  deceitful. 


In  a  very  singular 
recover  your  property. 


g  I    Tlie  Mrtnger  wiU  tetwB  fcty 


ink 

5 


You  will  dwell  abraed  in 
happii 


If  yon  will  deal  ^rly.yon  will  mn% 


^  I    Yon  will  yet  live  in  ^cndor  and 

I  plenty. 


GAMES,  FOMFMITS,  ETC 


«39 


The  fol^pwing  games  are  eitfeiiiely  mtenjsting  and  amusiiig,  and  are  so  simple 
that  they  m^y  be  easily  nnderstood  and  attempied. 

In  playing  forfeits,  it  h  well  for  tlie  fama  demanding  the  forfeit  not  to  Iw 
too  extreme  in  his  or  liar  demand. 

,  The  my  Parlor  Maid$. 
Two  Labiis. 

FtesT  LABr.^hall  we  dust  the  drawiqg.ioom  omamait%  Belinda? 
SiooND  LADY.—Yes,  Lucinda. 
[Hi^  fo  round,  and,  with  a  feather  brush,  dnst  all  the  gentkmen  In  Hie  loon.  W\^tim  Ifct 
naidi  or  the  gentlemen  laog^  the  person  to  oflendiiig  mtA  fK§  n  fcdUt] 

Botankal  Questions. 

All  the  Ladies  and  One  GmruEiiAir. 
GlNTLlMAN.-~How  many  pretty  noses,  goses 
To  make  a  bunch  of  roses  ? 
The  question  is  asked  of  each  lady^  who  ansvero^ 

I  suppose  two  noses 

Make  a  bunch  of  rose&  » 
Iliat  woidi  aM  be  9ilMi  witli  perfieet  gisvi^^  Aar  om  fan^diV  it  «fai%ei  to 

ten  ontil  he  or  ike  pui  do  to  gfKfdf.] 

Selling  Adonis. 
Oni  Lady  ami);  Owi  Giii|i,»iAif. 
the  gentleman  must  stand  on  a  chair  in  the  centre  of  the  room,  while  Ifat 
lady-auctioneer,  pointing  to  him,  says:  "Adonis  for  sd*!  "   Sh«  must 
enumerate  all  his  qualities,  charms,  and  attractions.   The  company  then  bid 
anything  they  please  for  him— such  as  a  red-herring,  a  tea-kettle,  a  curb-bridle, 
a  magic-lantem,  the  old  grey  goose,  a  lump  of  sugar,  etc.    The  bidding  is  to 
go  on  till  one  bids  a  pound  of  soft-soap,  when  the  lot  is  ta^yn  to  luiii  by  the 
«ictione«.   Nooneistoki^ghonpainofpajpnf  a foticit. 


TkB  Jjumuf  Mother^ 
Oim  GiNTLBiiyiif  and  Fivi  'Liidiis. 
A  g^tlemaii,  in  a  cap  and  shawl,  is  seated  witli  danghteis  before  liiin,  sitting 
in  a  mw,  when  He  Instrads  tliem,  by  example,  kMr  to  smile,  Uniper,  look 
bMiiiil,  knipiishint*  iiiig,  titter,  and  lungb.   A  bri|lit  and  lively  fenlleman 

AUt  TUS  LaD^IS  AMD  OmB^  GBNTUiUlir. 

Tlie  gentleman  goes  rotmd  and  says  to  each  lady,  "  Poor  Boss,"  to  which  she 
must  gravely  answer,  "  Me-ew  I  Me-cw  1 "   Whoever  laughs  or  smiles  must  pay 
a  forfeit.   The  fun  lies  in  the  ftidt  that  one  or  more  will  ind  it  impossible  to  « 
refrain  from  laushinff. 

Four  Gbntlkhbn. 

They  most  be  seated  in  a  row,  and  throwing  themselves  back  in  their  chairs, 
must  all  snore  in  different  keys;  the  Dead  March  in  Saul  being  played  over  three 
times  as  an  accompaniment.  Any  one  who  laughs  is  to  be  punished  at  the 
discretion  of  the  company. 

MiUe.  PoiolosM  md  Eer  Bmrng  Bear, 

Onb  Gintlbman  and  Onb  Lady. 
The  lady,  holding  the  gentleman  by  a  string  or  ribbon,  makes  him  dance  or 
perform  whatever  antics  she  chooeet,  ht  being  obliged  to  obey  her  ordeii. 

|.4imrtifng  is.  to  be  'uunishcd  bv  a  forfoit. 

Tim  Mmmai  Bmh 
Om  GiimiBfAN  .AMD  Omb  Lady. 
Tlie  gentkmaa  chooses  any  lady  who  can  sang^  and  she  is  to  sing,  to  any  ait 
she  pleases,  the  words    Quack  I  quack  1 "  using  no  other  word%  and  singing 
the  air  cortectly. 

Miss  Am  and  Jane  Smith's  Tabby  Cats. 
Two  Gbmtlbmen  and  all  thb  Ladies. 
The  ladies  all  remain  in  their  places,  and  two  gentlemen  in  shawls  and  bon- 
nets or  caps  go  round,  one  with  a  saucer  of  milK,  the  other  with  a  teaspoon, 
with  which  she  gives  a  sip  of  milk  to  each,  saying,  "  Take  that,  my  pretty  puss  !  *' 
tu  which,  after  taking  it,  "puss"  must  gravely  answer  "Mew."  Laughter 
nnit  be  severely  punished. 

Onb  Gbmtlhiam. 

it'  to  answer,  "  You  horrid  man  I  **   Any  one  who  laitghs^'is  to  pay  a  iifliit 


GAMES,  FORFEITS,  ETC. 

The  Rebuff. 
A  Lady  or  Gentleman. 
Tlie  hMiy  or  gentleman  go  and  perform  a  sneeze  to  each  of  the  gentlemen  if 
t  lady,  and  w^^f  W.    The  answer  is  to  be I'm  not  to  be  sneezed  at  "  No 
one  must  laugh  under  penalty  of  paying  a  forfeit.    Those  who  can  command 
their  gravity  must  mdeed  have  a  rare  control  over  themselves. 

JPat  a  Cake. 
Two  Gentlemen— Ladies  ad  h'^ 
The  twi^gentkmen  sit  on  low  stools,  patting  each  other's  head.   The  ladies 
dance  mmi  three  times,  singing— 

Plat  a  cake,  pat  a  cake,  baker's  man, 
Make  it  and  bake  it  as  fast  as  you  can ; 
Make  it,  and  bake,  and  mark  it  with  B, 
The  letter  for  Beauty,  then  give  it  to  me. 

The  l^jr  Alia. 

The  set  stand  up  and  dance,  the  music  constantly  changing  time  Each 
pilfer  must  keep  time,  and  maintain  his  gravity  unL  pen^4  orp^yi^gl 

Cm^ldmees. 
The  Whole  Company. 
■n»is  game  is  an  amosing  iUustnfloii  of  how  a  tale  gains  in  telline    A  lad, 
»«iHu^  her  nextjdoor  neighbor  (.-.      the  pf.on  ht  t 

^  °f  P«^"'  has  said  of  done.  The 

^TZJ^wLl^  1^        '°  ^        "  seated  by  her  • 

thm^'^  ;  •*  '^'^    ^        ^  no  doubt,  that  either 

-^.it  has  g«„ed  considerably  in  its  p^^e 

the^eroiL^  of  t       ^l'  "^^'^      °^      ^  » 

till  it  ™  ^  this  "  confidence  "  is  repeated  aU  around  the  room 

t.lU  reaches  the  last  person,  as  before.    Example  of  the  game :  ^ 

thb  momfnl  ^  toW  me  that  he  ..w  a  genttemi. 

^ornmg  smoking  a  cgar  outside  «.  omnibus,  who  looked  ^  iCH 

fiuniia,  and  he  was  smoking  a  cigar." 

Fourth  Gentleman  (a  little  deaf)—"  Smith  saw  a  crnt^-n, 

smokinir  a  ciimr  L  ti..  «     k      •  t.  "*  ^  mominf ,  aa  he 

rmTc  ^  omnibus  with  a  gentleman." 

lunoKUig  a  cigar  with  another  gentleman. "  «w 


'642 


GAMES,  FOMFBITS,  Mfv. 


Sixth  Speaker — "  Mr.  Smith  saw  the  goril'a  to-day.  It  was  on  an  omnibus,, 
with  its  keeper,  and  it  was  smoking  a  cigar." 

Seventh  Speaker^ — "  Smith  saw  Monsieur  de  Chaillu  this  morning  with  his. 
fwilla  on  an  omnibus.    They  were  both  smoking  cigars." 

Eighth  Speaker—''  Smith  saw  Hons.  #tliaillii  this  morning  on  an  omnibus;, 
lie  had  two  gorillas  with  him,  who  weie  t.noking  cigais.*' 

Hintli  Speaker — Sinith  lat  by  De  Chaillu  and  his  gorilla  this  morning  on. 
tlie  onmibiB,  and  the  gorilla  actnally  smoked  a  cigar  with  hira." 

Tenth  Speaker — "  I  'have  just  heard.,  with  mnch  surprise,  that.  Smith  traveUed 
m  m  CMmilMis  thit  morping  with  Monrieur  de  Chailk  and  his  gorillas,  and 
that  Smith  .gave  the  monkeys  a  cigar.  The'  two  monkeys^  smoked  is  wel  as^' 
:Mr.  Smith  can..**' 

Eleirenth  Speaker^ — "  Smith  went  on  a  'bus  this  morning,  .and  by  his  side 
were  De  Chaillu  and  his  gorillas.  Smith  gave  them  a  cigar,  and.  the  two' 
monkeys 'Smoked  together.'* 

Twdih  Speaker  (repeats  aloud) — "  I  have  just  heard  Smith  called  a  monkey 
by  Miss  Brown — since  the  story  comes  originally  from  her.  It  seems,  that  she 
says,  that  Smith  went  on  an  omnibus  to-day  with  Monsieur  de  Chaillu  and  the 
gorilla ;  that  Smith  gave  the  gorilla  a  cigar  and  took  one  himself ;  and  that 
the  two  monkeys,  /.  e.,  I  suppose,  Smith  and  the  gorilla,  smoked  together  !  " 

Mr.  Smith  bows  his  thanks.  The  irst  lady  repeats  vertaiim  her  whisper,  to 
the  amazement  of  the  circle. 

ThB  Divination  qf  the  M&maU, 
Am  Ou>'  'Scotch.  Gamb. 

A  row  of  soup-plates,  is  put  'On  the  table.  One  plate  holds  water,,  another 
earth,  another  air — i.     it  is  let  empty ;  in  another  is  a  pistol. 

Any  lady  wishing  to  learn  her  foture'  fate  is  taken  from  the  room  and  blind- 
Mded ;  the  plates  are  moved  and  change  places  meantime.  Then  she  is  led  t» 
the  table  and  told  to  put  her  hand  on  a  plate,  whichever  she  choosesi  If  she 
puts  her  inger  in  the  water,  it  is  a  sign  that  she  will  marry  a  sailor,  or  take 
long  voyages. ;  if  she  toich  the  'Carth,  she  will  'be  a  stay-at-home,  or  marry  a. 
civilian,  either  a  merchant  or  a  professional  man  ;  if  she  touches  the  empty  or 
air-plate,  she  will  live  single,  "free  as  air;"  if  she  touches  the  pistol,  she  will 
marry  a  soldier. 

This  funny  divination  can  be  adapted  to  gentlemen  by  making  the  water 
represent  a  fair  and  ickle  wife  or  long  voyage ;  the  earth,  a  dark  and  domestic 
wife,  with  a  landed  inheritance ;  the  air,  or  empty  plate,  old  bachelorhood  j  the 
pistol,  a  quarrelsome  wife,  etc. 

Another  and  prettier  way  of  playing  this  game  is  by  arranging  three  soup 
plates  on  a  side  table  covered  with  a  cloth.   In  one  is  clean  water ;  in  another 
dirty  water ;  in  the  third,  earth. 


GAMES,  FORFEITS,  MTa  4|j 

.2tlot::i^^^         I  ''^"5^^*^"^^  '""^  ^  changed 

^ts ler  hand^  ^'"^      ^  ^-ble  and 

her  hand  out,  and  whichever  plate  she  touches,  is  significant  of  her  future 

If  she  touches  the  clean  water,  she  will  marry  the  man  she  loves. 
If  she  touches  the  dirty  water,  she  will  marry  unhappily. 
If  she  finds  the  earth,  she  will  die  mimarried.    The  same  divination  cao  of 
coarse,  be  used  by  gentlemen.  aivination  can,  of 

The  Qukt  Little  Dears. 
Three  Gentlemen. 
They  must  sit  in  the  middle  of  the  room  with  books  on  their  laps  on  whi.H 
they  must  each  build  a  card  house.    They  are  not  to  move  unTl\he 
houses  are  standing  together. 

The  Mm  who  is  too  Happy, 
One  Gentlebian  and  Six  Ladies. 
■Hie  gentleman  sitting  in  the  middle  of  the  room  mnsr  Hp         •      .  j  ^ 
paid  attention  by  each  lady  in  turn.    Without "17^0  is  to  rZ^^^  "^"^ 
ipecies  of  grateful  manne/;  first  murmuring  n    ^i^^^     "J^^  h' 
mcreasing  in  the  tone  of  his  voice  each  timf,  tm  re^'the  hlLt 
rashes  out  of  the  room.  ^      highest  note,  he 

The  Quakers'  Meeting. 
The  Whole  Company. 

TTiT^*!;^"*',*^'""^'  "^8"       ^°™P^"y  -  -  circle  as  Quakers 

her  .H»„uf™«  Then^/Jt 
dwect  a  gentleman  to  reoeat  aft<»r  him  ;„  o  ^  i- 

"  Verily,  verily,  I  do  say." 

^""^        '^^^^^  by  all  the  gentlemen,  the  fim  must  say  • 
"Verily,  verily,  I  do  say 
That  I  must  go  to-day." 
me  words  are  to  be  echoed  in  like  manner.   Then  the  first  speaker  adds : 

"Verily,  verily,  I  do  say 
That  I  mast  go  to-day, 
To  visit  my  sick  brother, 

O-BA-Dl-AY." 

rises,  goes  into  the  middle  of  the  room,  and  kneel,  down 
^  nearest  gentleman  follows,  and  kneels  close  to  him ;  th;  next^l^  tt^. 


~ W 


GAMES,.  FOXFMJTS,  ETC. 


last,  and  m  on,  till  tbej  form  a.  Itiie.  Hwn  tlie  kaiier  of  llie  game  must  place 
hinnclf  .tet,  kneeling  abo ;  and,  by  giiring  a  sudden  push  to  the  last  player,  lie 
vitl  cause'  the  whole  row  to  lall  down  like  a  row  of  a»ds  on  the  carpet:.  The 
ladies  are  strictly  forbidden  to  lan^^h  at  the  catastrophe,  or  to  cease  twirling 
their  thnmbs,  under'  pain  of  pjing  m  forfeit. 

To  Tell  Any  Number  Thought  of. 
Ask  a  person  to  think  of  a  number ;  then  tell  him  to  subtract  i  from  that 
number ;  now  tell  him  to  multiply  the  remainder  by  2 ;  then  request  him 
again  to  subtract  i ,  and  add  to  the  remainder  the  number  he  first  thought  of, 
and  to  inform  you  of  the  total.  When  he  has  done  this,  you  must  mentally  add 
3  to  that  total,  and  then  divide  it  by  3,  and  the  quotient  will  be  the 
number  first  thought  of.  This  is  an  excellent  arithmetical  pastime,  examples  of 
Which  we  give  below : 

10         15         18  33 


9 
3 

18 
I 

17 
10 

a? 

3)3;^ 
10 


3 

38 
I 

37 

II 
43 

-1 
3)45 

15 


3 

34 

'I 

33 
18 

S« 
_3 

3)54 

18 


33 
3 


43 
33 

"66 
3 

3>^ 
33 


The  U0t§  Mug. 

A  leader  Is  choaen,  and  the  remainder  of  the  company  must  follow  every 
motion  that  he  makes,  while  he  sings  the  description. 


I      put  my  light  Iwnd 


I      pot  ny  fight  hand  out, 


giw  iny  »iglit:  hawl  a    alwiff,  thakc^  sluice,  I     tini  luy iclf 


bout 


The  leader  should  stand  ftcing  thC'  others,  and  his  gestures  'are'  exactly  is  hs 


GAMES,  FOXFEITS,  ETC,  fi^C 
laADiiL  {Sin^ng  mdmsMng  the  ^^^iaie gminrgs,  which  mliimmie,) 
I  put  my  right  hand  in !  {extmMmg  th€  nghi  hmik^are  him,-) 
I  put  my  right  hand  out  I  {turning  half  round,  and  again  extending  the 

right  handS}  ^ 

1  give  my  right  hand  a  shake,  shake,  shake!  {shaking the  right hand,^ 
1  turn  myself  about!  {turns  back  to  first  positum.^ 
The  tame  gestures  are  performed  with  the  left  hand  while  singing, 
I  put  my  left  hand  in  I 
I  put  my  left  hand  out  I 
I  give  my  left  hand  a  shake,  shake,  shake  I 
I  turn  myself  about  1 

The  same  performance  is  gone  through  with  both  hands,  while  singing, 
I  put  my  both  hands  in,  etc. 
^At^the  conclusion  of  which,  the  leader  continues  the  gestures  with  hi«  riglit 

I  put  my  right  foot  in  ! 
I  put  my  right  foot  out ! 
I  give  my  right  foot  a  shake,  shake,  shake] 
I  turn  myself  about  I 
The  same  thing  is  done  with  the  left  foot,  with  the  words: 

I  put  my  left  foot  in,  etc. 
The  head  is  the  next  member  brought  into  active  service. 
I  put  my  ugly  mug  in  I  {stretching  the  head  and  neck  forward. ) 
I  put  my  ugly  mug  out !  (turning  half  round  and  repeating  the  same  motion  \ 

Jfu^asr^^^'^^^  ^-^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

If  the  p»vity  of  the  company  will  stand  this  test,  knowing  every  smile  most 

The  HuteUmm  Family. 

loSh^^v,"*;."  ^  r  ^  °'  be  selected 

»  leave  the  room,  while  the  otheis  are  ii«tructed  in  their  parts.    One  of  the 

Th         "'^""J^  0^  introduced  as  Mr.  or  Miss  H«tchimo„ 

by  th  s  m'mlr  of  the  H^J- f^.,^*^  every  movement  mad. 

tion    T^^T  Hutchinson  iamUy,  even  of  the  most  trifling  descnp- 

Je  I'vlenrr         Tf  >°        «^«™  in  the  comfLy  mak« 

every  one  rr  "  '  °^  »  * °'  ^"""^ 

ryone  m  the  company  assumes  the  same  expression ;  if  a  wondering  lo«* 


\ 


€^  GAMES,  J'OMFE/TS,  ETC. 

b  given  juroimd  the  room,  the  head  moving  to  each  side,  all  make  precisely  tht 
lacx  gesture.  This  procedure  is  continued  until  Mr.  or  Miss  Hutchinson 
fiumber  One  sees  into  the  little  game,  and  ends  it  by  taking  a  seat  in  motion- 
less quiet.  Hutchinson  Number  Two  is  next  ushered  in  to  go  through  the 
•ame  ceremonial,  and  the  game  is  repeated  until  the  Hutchinson  family  is 
extinct. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  a  quick-witted  Hutchinson  will  find  out  the  tiick 
before  acknowledging  the  discovery,  and  lead  the  others  a  dance  they  did  not 
•nticipate,  as  one  merry  young  lady,  "seeing  the  point,"  walked  slowly  and 
with  great  gravity  up  and  down  a  long  drawing-room,  and  out  of  one  door  into 
the  hall,  across  this  into  the  room  again,  and  round  the  room,  all  the  others 
following  her  till  they  cried  for  mercy. 

A  gentleman,  after  staring,  yawning,  and  making  horrible  grimaces  at  his 
Imitators,  suddenly  commenced  a  series  of  taps  on  each  side  of  his  nose  with 
the  foreingers  of  both  hands,  and  with  constantly  increasing  rapidity,  all  trying 
to  foUow  him,  till  they  were  so  convulsed  with  laughter  that  they  were  forced 
to  admit  the  joke  was  all  u  his  liands» 

T/te  Mesiengir. 

The  party  are  seated  in  line,  or  round  the  sides  of  the  room,  and  some  one 
previously  appointed  enters  with  the  message,  "  My  master  sends  me  to  you, 
madam,"  or  "sir,"  as  the  case  may  be,  directed  to  any  individual  he  may 
■elect  at  his  option.  "  What  for  ?  "  is  the  natural  inquiry.  "  To  do  as  I  do; " 
and  with  this  the  messenger  commences  to  perform  some  antic,  which  the  lady 
or  gentleman  most  imitate — say  he  wags  his  head  from  side  to  side,  or  taps  with 
one  foot  incessm^tly  na  the  floor.  The  person  whose  duty  it  is  to  obey  com- 
mands his  neighbor  to  the  right  or  to  the  left  to  "  Do  as  I  do,"  also  ;  and  so  on 
until  the  whole  company  are  in  motion,  when  the  messenger  leaves  the  room, 
re-entering  it  with  fresh  injunctions.  While  the  messenger  is  in  the  room  he 
must  see  his  master's  will  obeyed,  and  no  one  must  stop  from  the  movement 
without  suffering  a  forfeit.  The  messenger  should  be  some  one  ingenious  in 
making  the  antics  ludicrous,  and  yet  kept  within  moderate  bounds,  and  the 
game  will  not  fail  to  produce  shouts  of  laughter. 

Among  the  other  tricks  which  may  be  commended  are  such  as  rocking  the 
body  to  and  fro,  wiping  the  eyes  with  a  pocket-handkerchief,  yawning,  whist- 
ling, stroking  the  chin  or  the  beard,  and  making  any  grimace. 

Another  game,  of  much  the  same  character,  is  known  by  the  title,  "  Thus 
lays  the  Grand  Seignor. "  The  chief  diierence  is  that  the  irst  player  is  stationed 
in  tlie  centre  of  the  room,  and  pre&ces  his  movements,  which  the  others  must 
an  Mlow,  by  the  above  words.  If  he  varies  his  'Command  by  framiii|f  it,  "•Sb 
ays  tht  Grand  Seignor,"'  the  party  must  remain  stil,  and  decline  to  follow  his 
ciample.  Any  one  who  moves  when  he  'begins  with  "  So,''''  or  does  not  follow - 
liim.  'wiien  ^lie  commences  with  "Thns,"'  haa  to  pay  i  forfeit 


MAJCING  SCREENS,  6^7 

Mm  to  Make  a  Scrap  Screen, 

^|ic  first  step  towards  a  screen  is  to  get  the  frame  of  it  made  by  a  carpenten 
This  may  be  either  in  wood  round  each  panel  and  across,  and  coveted  with  can* 
vas,  or  entirely  in  thin  wood  like  a  door. 

The  first  plan  looks  best,  and  is  lightest,  but  has  one  disadvantage  :  the  paper 
being  very  tightly  stretched,  is  apt  to  get  broken  if  the  screen  receives  a  knock, 
whilst  the  wooden  one  would  resist  a  strong  blow.  In  both  cases  your  first  pro- 
ceeding will  be  to  cover,  or  have  done  by  a  paper-hanger,  the  entire  screen  with 
paper.    This  should  be  of  some  even  color  that  will  take  varnish. 

French  grey,  lavender,  egg-shell  blue,  sea-green,  or  crimson,  are  the  prettiest 
colors  for  either  prints  or  colored  scraps  to  be  mounted  on. 

The  great  mistake  people  fall  into  in  making  these  large  folding  screens  is 
to  load  them  so  with  pictures  and  color  as  to  destroy  all  taste,  and  give  them 
the  appearance  of  grocers'  windows  decorated  for  Christmas-time ;  therefore, 
he  careliil  not  to  overload  your  screen  either  with  subjects  or  bright  tints. 

Having  covered  one  side  of  the  screen  with  gray  paper,  proceed  to  paste  on 
the  pictures  which  you  may  have  amused  yourself  collecting  and  cutting  out 
some  months  before.  An  immense  quantity  are  required  to  ornament  four 
panels  five  feet  high  on  both  sides,  and  the  better  plan  is  to  have  them  all  leadjr 
before  starting,  otherwise  one  panel  may  get  over-filled,  whilst  another  is  but 
thinly  covered. 

Paste  as  much  better  than  gum,  and  can  be  made  very  strong  by  boiling  until 
it  becomes  glutinous,  and  adding  to  it  a  sixth  part  as  much  powdered  alum  m 
you  put  flour.  ^ 

Having  decided  what  your  design  is  to  be— whether  a  border  of  flowers  with 
medallions  in  the  centre,  or  a  border  of  medallions  interspersed  with  flowers 
and  a  bouquet  in  the  centre,  or  a  lot  of  pictures  thrown  down  as  if  carelessly  in 
the  middb,  and  dancing  figures  or  Arabesques  all  round— make  a  little  drawing 
of  it  roughly  in  pencil  on  a  piece  of  paper,  and  let  that  be  your  guide. 

You  cannot  paste  a  flower  on  without  its  leaving  a  mark  if  you  pull  it  off 
again,  and  an  ungraceful  group  will  only  be  rendered  more  hideous  by  putting 
anything  over  it  to  hide  the  defects ;  therefore,  do  not  place  a  single  leaf  oft 
without  intention. 

If  you  think  of  ornamenting  it  with  medallions,  cut  them  all  evenly,  the 
same  sized  oval  or  round,  and  measure  the  spaces,  and  mark  with  a  pencil 
before  finally  fixing  them. 

If  you  wish  a  panel  or  space  filled  with  prints,  as  if  carelessly  thrown  down, 
they  must  not  be  stuck  one  over  the  other,  but  must  only  join  like  a  Chinese 
puzale  To  make  them  fit  in  this  manner,  first  measure  the  space  they  are  to 
occupy;  then  clear  a  large  table,  and  paste  some  thin  strips  of  white  paper  on 
to  it  the  exant  size  of  that  space.  Place  your  prints  within  the  radius  of  the 
strips  of  paper,  taking  care  that  the  most  important  portions  of  the  pictures  an 
tbose  unconcealed.   As  |ou  place  your  prints,  put  a  weight,  stone,  vase,  bool^ 


I 


MdMTIMG  SCMMENS, 

m  anything  on  each  picture,  to  keep  it  steady;  then  with  a  pencil  draw  a  line 
WUnd  tlic  outside  rim  of  each.  When  all  have  been  treated  in  the  same  way, 
remove  the  first,  and  cut  with  scissors  along  the  pencil-line,  and  replace  in  its 
original  position,  and  so  on  until  they  are  all  done.  Begin  to  stick  them  on  the 
•creen  in  the  same  feshion,  and  the  result  will  be  a  perfectly  smooth  surface 
Wliich,  wlicn  varniilied,  will  look  exceedingly  well.  * 

liniili  off  the  screen  with  a  colored  stamped  leather  round  the  edges  of  the 
pmeli,  a  row  of  lirait  naik,  and  a  conplc  of  embossed  brass  handles  to  lift  it  up 
hf  wlien  wanted  t&  ht  'moved. 

It  wit  be  iMt  to  let  an  upbolsterer  vtrniih  it,  as  it  is  a  diffiotlt  procoi  fo» 
an  amateur.  It  should  have  two  coats  of  white  sise  first,  and  tlien  two  of  white 
iaal.li.  when  it  will  allow  of  the  pictures  being  cleaned  with  a  wet  rag. 

Sermm* 

Screens  and  fans  in  feathers  are  both  pleasant  and  ornamental  work. 

To  make  a  screen,  begin  as  follows:  Mould  a  piece  of  wire  into  the  shape  of 
a  heart,  and  cover  this,  by  means  of  a  needle  and  thread,  with  dark  cola^cd 
gauze  or  tarlatane.  Round  the  edge  of  this  frame  fasten  a  row  of  peacocks' 
feathers  with  gum.  A  very  little  gum  put  under  the  quills,  and  left  to  dry 
with  a  weight  on  them,  will  make  them  easily  adhere.  Place  a  second  row  of 
feathers,  so  that  the  eyes  of  them  come  just  between  those  of  the  first  row. 
Next  make  another  frame  in  the  same  manner  as  before,  only  let  the  edge  of  it 
only  extend  as  far  as  the  quills  of  the  second  row  of  feathers.  Border  this  with 
the  side  fringe  feathers  of  the  peacock's  tail,  and  then  dispose  of  some  red  ones 
at  the  top,  or  any  kind  fimcy  may  dictate  or  you  possess,  finishing  off  with  a 
bnach  of  gray  fluff  feathers,  or  a  knot  of  crimson  ribbon  and  a  gilt  handle. 
For  the  back,  cut  a  piece  of  cardboard  the  exact  shape  and  size  of  the  founda- 
tion of  the  screen,  cover  it  with  crimson  silk,  and  gum  on  behind.  Another 
even  prettier  screen  is  made  as  follows,  both  sides  alike  : 

Ptepare  a  frame— ciicular  in  8hape-«  before,  edge  it  thickly  all  round,  by 
acaiii  of  a  needle  and  thread,  with  the  fringe  featheis  of  the  peacock's  tail. 
Then  put  alternately  in  the  six  spaces,  between  the  points  of  the  stuj,  rows  of 
the  small  brown,  gold,  and  green  feathers  from  the  neck  and  back  of  the  bird.  Cut 
ont  a  star  in  cardboard,  edge  it  on  each  side  with  a  small  red  feather,  and  cover 
the  whole  of  the  rest— by  means  of  gum— one  dose  over  the  other,  with  the 
bright  blue  feathers  from  the  peacock's  breast.  Cut  ont  a  small  cirele  in  card- 
board, which  edge  with  a  row  of  canary  bird  or  any  dyed  yellow  feathers, 
letting  the  centre  be  scarlet.  On  this  a  gold  monogram  in  repmsd  work  may 
be  placed.  A  gilt  handle  and  knot  of  ribbon  completes  so  elegant  a  fan 
that  one  made  for  a  wedding  present  was  supposed  to  be  the  finest  Braxilian 
work. 

Mats  made  of  cloth  or  straw  are  very  pretty  with  a  border  of  featheis. 
Ihese  may  also  be  utilised  for  trimmings  of  hats,  mufis,  or  jackets,  particular^ 


COLLECTING  AND  i'MMSBMVIMG  FLAMIX  ^ 

liheasants'  and  pea-fowls'.  Trimmings  are  made  by  sewing  the  feaheit  on 
in  rows  of  three  and  two,  or  three  and  four,  one  over  the  other,  on  a 
narrow  ribbon  of  the  same  color. 

Collecting  and  Preserving  Plants. 
A  collection  of  dried  plants  is  not  only  very  useful  and  instructive,  but 
care  and  neatness  in  the  execution  may  make  such  a  collection  very  pretty. 
Such  collections  are  usually  called  a  Herbarium,  and  every  American  botanist 
]s  ambitious  to  possess  a  herbarium  of  American  plants.  For  such  a  purpose  a 
few  plain  rules  and  instructions  are  ail  that  is  necessary,  provided  a  good  will 
is  ready  for  the  work. 

Having  resolved  upon  forming  a  collection,  it  will  be  prudent  to  prepare  the 
tools  beforehand,  and  these  should  consist  of  a  pocket-lens,  a  tin  box  or  vascu- 
lum,  such  as  a  japanned  sandwich-box. 

A  few  quires  of  paper  of  a  spongy  nature,  so  as  to  absorb  moisture  -such  as 
grocers  employ  for  wrapping  sugar— will  answer  the  purpose;  but  the  size 
should  be  a  little  larger  than  that  of  the  paper  on  which  it  is  purposed  ulti- 
mately to  mount  the  specimens.  A  very  good  size  for  a  sheet,  when  folded  in 
half,  is  seventeen  inches  by  eleven  inches,  or  it  may  be  this  size  and  no*  folded, 
which  is  perhaps  most  convenient.  A  stout  deal  board  for  the  top  and  the 
bottom,  and  this  also  half  an  inch  larger  each  way  than  the  paper,  should  be 
provided.  Three  or  four  bricks  tied  up  in  brown  paper  wUl  serve  as  weights, 
each  brick  forming  a  parcel.  This  will  be  aU  that  is  really  essential  vma  the 
plants  are  dried  and  ready  for  mounting. 

As  ferns  are  very  good  plants  to  commence  with,  and  perhaps  the  easiett  of 
any  to  preserve,  we  will  apply  our  remarks  to  them,  and  when  the  method  of 
drying  is  acquired  by  experiments  upon  them,  other  plants  may  succeed. 

The  collection  of  ferns  for  transplanting  and  the  collection  of  fronds  for 
preservation  as  botanical  specimens,  are  to  be  pursued  at  very  different  periods 
of  the  year.  It  may  be  premised  that  for  botanical  purposes  fronds  destitute 
of  fructification  are  worse  than  useless,  unless  they  belong  to  species  which  pro- 
duce distinct  fertile  and  barren  fronds,  and  in  which  the  characters  and  appear- 
ance^of  these  fronds  materially  differ.  In  such  cases  the  two  kinds  of  frond, 
ihould  be  collected  and  preserved  together. 

The  period  for  collecting  ferns  for  the  herbarium  is,  therefore,  manifestly 
that  when  the  Notification  has  nearly  attained  to  maturity,  and  it  is  always 
better  to  collect  them  on  a  dry  day  than  on  a  very  wet  one.  The  collector 
«hould  go  ont  prepared  for  coUecring  ferns,  if  she  desires  that  her  herbarium 
•hould  present  a  neat  and  respectable  appearance  when  completed.  Some 
recommend  a  vasculum,  some  a  bag,  and  some  a  large  book  under  the  arm ;  but 
commend  us  to  two  half-inch  deal  boards,  about  eleven  inches  by  seventeen 
inches,  with  a  strap  and  buckle  for  each  end,  and  twenty  sheets  of  good  bibu- 
•ous  paper,  cut  to  the  same  siae  and  placed  betweun  them.   Having  selected  a 


/ 


If 


650  COLLECTING  AND  PRESERVING  PLANTS. 

food  frond  or  two  for  preservation,  taking  care  not  to  break  the  stipe  or  stalk. 
Hut  to  separate  it  from  the  rhizome  or  root-stock,  bend  back  the  stipe  just  below 
the  lowest  leaflets  of  the  frond,  breaking  the  woody  portion,  but  not  dividing  it 
from  the  rest  of  the  frond,  and  lay  it  carefully  between  a  sheet  of  your  bibulous 
paper,  and  secure  it  with  the  spare  paper  between  your  boards;  then  proceed  in 
search  of  more.  Fronds  which,  with  their  stalks,  are  not  too  long  for  the  paper, 
should  be  laid  in  without  bending. 

In  selecting  fronds  for  preservation,  it  is  not  the  largest  that  are  required,  but 
it  is  rather  advisable  to  collect  such  specimens  as  will  lie  comfortably  between 
the  paiKis  witiiciut  bending,  tlian  to  aim  at  procuring  fine'  specimens,  which  may 
only  prove  to  be  a  nuisance.  A  perfect  firond  of  nine  Inches  in  length  is  better 
than  a  folded  or  otherwise  mutilated  one  of  nineteen  inches.  In  selecting 
fronds,  the  fruit  should  not  be  too  ripe,  or,  instead  of  spores,  you  will  only  find 
empty  cases,  not  to  mention  the  rusty  dust  that  will  continually  tint  your 
papers.  It  is  better  that  the  spores  should  be  scarcely  matured.  Then,  again, 
ft  should  be  noticed  whether  the  frond  is  eaten  by  insects,  broken,  or  in  any 
other  way  imperfect.  Such  specimens  are  to  be  avoided  if  others  can  be  ob- 
tained. Finally,  the  specimens  selected  should  be  well  grown,  and  not  dis- 
torted, unsymmetrical,  or  exhibit  a  tendency  to  sporting,  or  departure  from  the 
general  type  of  the  neighboring  fronds. 

Having  collected  what  specinwiis  are  required,  and  conveyed  them  home,  the 
next  process  consists  of  drying  them  for  the  herbarium.  This  is  accomplished 
by  removing  them  from  the  papers  in  which  they  have  been  collected  and  trans- 
ferring them  to  fresh  paper.  Some  persons  are  content  with  a  stout  unsized 
paper,  such  as  employed  by  grocers  for  wrapping  sugar ;  others  will  proceed  to 
blotting  paper,  whilst  the  majority  will  admit  that  Bentall's  botanical  paper  is 
decidedly  the  best.  The  ferns  should  be  transferred  to  a  sheet  of  drying  paper; 
two  or  three  thicknesses,  or  even  four  or  five,  may  be  placed  upon  it,  and  then 
another  specimen,  and  thus  ad  UMtum,  When  all  are  in  this  manner  trans- 
ferred, the  pile  should  be  placed  in  a  press,  or  with  a  stout  board  above  and 
below,  loaded  on  the  top  with  some  heavy  weights-*-«tones,  bricks,  old  books, 
or  anything  applicable  for  the  purpose.  Twenty-four  horns  al  the  least,  and 
%rty-eight  at  the  most,  they  should  remain  unmoved.  At  the  expiration  of  this 
period  each  specimen  should  be  transferred  to  a  dry  sheet  of  paper,  with  three 
or  four  thicknesses  of  dry  paper  between  each  specimen,  and  again  put  under 
■pressure  for  the  same  period.  The  damp  paper  from  which  the  specimens  are 
taken  should  be  at  once  dried  in  the  sun  or  before  the  fire.  It  is  always  advis- 
able to  change  the  sheet  for  each  variety.  The  specimens  should  be  laid  on  the 
paper,  with  the  under  or  fructifying  surface  uppermost,  and  the  barren  side  of 
the  frond  applied  to  the  paper.  Small  strips  of  gummed  paper,  about  one  inch 
In  length,  and  not  more  than  an  eighth  of  an  inch  in  width,  should  be  laid  across 
the  principal  and  secondary  ribs  or  branches  of  the  frond,  and  each  end  fastened 
iowB  to  the  sheet  of  paper ;  other  pieces  may,  in  like  manner,  be  placed  across 


COLLECTim  AND  PRESERVING  PLANTS.  651 

the  tips  of  the  fronds,  or  wherever  else  appears  to  be  necessary  to  secure  the 
specimen  to  the  paper.  It  may  be  suggested  that  too  many  such  slips  disfigure 
the  specimen,  and  if  there  are  not  sufficient  it  cannot  be  retained  in  its  place. 
Experience  must  be  the  best  teacher.  Some  object  to  fastening  the  specimen! 
to  paper  at  all,  others  recommend  gluing  them  down  by  the  whole  surface. 
Both  these  plans  appear  to  us  to  lie  equally  objectionable.  If  the  specimens 
are  loose,  they  are  not  only  in  danger  of  being  broken  or  damaged,  but  of 
being  misplaced  and  dissevered  from  the  label  which  belongs  to  them.  If 
wholly  glued  down,  they  cannot  under  many  circumstances  be  removed  from 
the  paper,  either  to  be  transferred  to  other  paper  Oi  for  closer  examination  01 
tomparison* 

.Each  specimen  having  been  mounted,  the  label  which  accompanies  it  should 
be  fastened  down  beside  it.  This  may  be  pasted.  Finally,  its  generic  and  spe- 
cific name  should  be  written  legibly  at  the  lower  right-hasiA  comer.  All  the 
specimens  belonging  to  one  genus  should  then  be  collected  together  and  placed 
between  the  folds  of  a  sheet  of  paper,  half  an  inch  wider  and  longer  when  folded 
than  the  half-sheets  upon  which  the  specimens  are  mounted.  These  "  genera 
covers  "  may  be  of  the  same  paper,  or  a  smooth  brown  paper  may  be  employed 
for  the  purpose.  On  the  outside  of  the  genera  covers,  at  the  lower  ^-hand 
corner,  the  name  of  the  genus  should  be  written  in  a  good  bold  hand.  The 
whole  may  be  transferred  to  a  deal  box,  the  front  of  which  is  movable  as  well  a« 
the  lid,  being  hinged  to  the  bottom,  so  as  to  fall  down  and  lie  flat  on  the  table. 
The  lid  may  be  so  contrived  as  to  hold  the  front  in  its  place  when  closed.  A 
deal  box,  nine  inches  deep,  thirteen  inches  wide,  and  twenty  inches  long,  will 
hold  a  good  collection,  and  if  this  ever  should  prove  too  small  for  the  number 
of  specimens  obtained,  a  second  box  of  the  same  dimensions  will  remedy  the 
evil. 

If  it  is  considered  desirable,  a  little  camphor  may  be  kept  with  the  specimens, 
but  the  best  preservative  will  be  to  look  them  all  over,  and  thus  allow  the  air  to 
have  access  to  them,  once  in  every  six  months.  With  such  precautions  a  collec- 
tion may  be  preserved  uninjured  for  years,  provided  always  that  it  is  kept  in  a 
^  place— not  moderately,  but  thoroughly  dry— or  "mould"  may  inju«« 
irreinediably  what  insects  have  spared. 

A  neat  little  collection  of  ferns,  of  smaller  pretensions,  and  less  claims  to  be 
regarded  in  a  scientific  light,  may  be  arranged  in  a  kind  of  album  or  scrap-book, 
with  "guards"  introduced  by  the  binder  sufficient  to  compensate  for  the  extra 
thickness  caused  by  the  insertion  of  the  specimens.  A  tinted  paper  is  often  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  these  books,  which  good  taste  may  transform  into  a  very 
interesting  volume  for  the  drawing-room  table. 

In  collecting  flowering  plants  it  is  essential  that  the  plants  should  be  collected 
when  in  flower,  and,  if  possible,  specimens  in  fruit  should  be  collected  and  dried 
therewitli.  This  will  seldom  be  possible,  but  a  later  visit  to  the  same  spot  ma; 
ftirnish  firuiting  specimens,  whiiOi  my  be  dried  and  placed  with  the  io««iiii^ 


I 


652  FX£S£MFIM€  FLOWERS. 

portion.  Wherever  the  plant  is  small,  or  of  moderate  size,  the  whoie  of  it,  ink 
eluding  the  root,  should  be  gathered,  as  this  will  make  the  specimens  more  valu- 
able for  referei£«  ind  comparison,  and  give  a  better  idea  of  the  plant.  If  the 
•ceii  me  tieing  shed,  they  shouM  be  collected  and  placed  in  a  small  envelope 
which  may  be  fastened  on  the  sheet  beside  the  plant  when  it  is  mounted  fop 
tie  herbariuin.  Stems  which  aie  too  thick  to  lie  flat,  especiallj  such  as  are 
woody,  should  be  pared  down  at  the  back  with  a  sharp  kni^,  care  being  takeoi 
inot  to  interfere  with  the  front  or  exposed  portion  of  the  specimen. 

Caution. — ^Never  omit  to  place  a  label  with  every  specimen,  stating  wheie- 
ft  was  fotmd,  and  the  date  of  the  month  and  year  in  which  it  was  collected. 
A  good  collection  in  all  other  points  is  almost  valueless  if  this  caution  is  nof 
'tcgarded. 

Never  put  dried  plants  away,  or  enclose  them  in  a  bm,  until  ^Imm^^  dry,. 
Mr  they  wiU  become  mouldy.   Take  care  to  keep  'them,  when  diy, 

in  a  dry  place*- 

Preserved  Flowers. 

The  Preservation  of  Flowers,  in  their  natural  forms  and  colors,  is  an  entirely 
new  article  of  trade  that  has  arisen  in  Germany.  Erfurt,  the  city  of  nurserymen 
and  florists,  excels  in  manufacturing  bouquets,  wreaths,  floral  decorations  for 
pooms,  dinner  tables,  etc.,  made  of  such  flowers.  We  are  glad  that  we  are 
enabled  to  lay  before  our  readers  the  modus  operandi,  by  translating  for  them  the 
following  article  from  the  **  Deutsches  Magazin  fur  Garten  und  Blumenkunde." 

First  condition  :  Get  a  good  quantity  of  fine  sand,  wash  it  till  all  the  soluble 
particles  are  gone :  you  can  test  it  by  pouring  the  water  off  till  it  looks  quite 
clear;  when  you  are  quite  sure  of  the  fact,  pour  the  sand  on  stones  or  boards 
placed  aslant,  so  that  the  water  can  run  off,  and  let  it  get  dry  either  by  sun  or 
ire — ^perfectly  dry.  Then  pass  the  sand  through  a  sieve,  so  that  all  dusty  par- 
ticles disappear  from  it,  m  them  will  be  such,  which  washing  and  drying  will  not. 
hsm  removed.  Then  'pass  it  through  a  'Coaise  sieve,  lO'  as^  to  get  rid  of  too  laigr 
grains*  When  that  is  done,  your'  sand  shall  'be  a  mass^  of  ine  'particles,  of  nearly- 
equal  siJte,  as  Is,  for  instance,  the  so-called  silver  'sand,  used  for  writing.  .Kecp- 
thC'  sand  .in  a  very  dry,  and,  'if  possible,  alsO'  in  a  warm  place,  that  no  ntaliatng: 
i|uality  may  remain  in  it. 

Cut  the  lowers  in  a  fully  developed,  state,  taking  care  that  they  are  neither 
wet  nor  moist  by  dew,  rain,  etc.  If  you  cannot  obtain  them  in  any  other  con- 
dition, then  the  following  troublesome  proceeding  will  render  them  dry.  Take 
one  01*  two  flowers  at  a  time,  and  put  them  into  a  glass,  into  which  pour  just 
enough  water  for  the  ends  to  stand  in ;  the  flower  will  then  dry,  and  still  suck 
I  up  water  enough  not  to  fade. 

Next,  get  a  box  or  pot,  or  anything  large  enough  to  receive  your  flower  or 
Howers;  pour  sand  enough  into  it  to  enable  them  to  stand  by  themselves,  their 
steisis  embedded  in  the  sand.  And  now  for  that  part  of  the  work  which  calls 
upon  s^jctr  whole  skill  and  your  most  delicate  fingering.    You  have  to  fill  up  tbt- 


TO  MAKE  AN  MOHAN  HARF.  653 

ibox  above  the  level  of  the  flowers  with  sand,  so  that  the  flowers  are  completely- 
embedded  in  it.  By  means  of  a  tube,  or  a  funnel,  or  a  sieve,  you  can  do  it  'in 
such  a  way  that  every  particle  of  the  flower  rests  in  sand,  and  that  your  filling  My 
shall  not  have  crumpled  or  displaced  the  smallest  petal.  Of  course,  such  % 
thing  can  be  done  only  in  a  very  slow  way  by  a  beginner. 

Take  care  not  to  shake  your  box,  lest  the  flower  inside  might  get  hurt.  Carry 
it  to  a  place  both  dry  and  warm,  that  all  the  moisture  in  the  flower  may  pass  into 
the  sand,  which,  being  porous,  is  in  turn  acted  upon,  and  will  let  the  moisture 
pass  entirely  out  and  get  evaporated,  Avoid,  however,  positive  heat,  or  the 
-colors  of  the  flower  wiU  fade;  whilst  at  too  low  a  temperature,  the  moisture  in 
the  flower  will  not  dry  quickly  enough,  and  so  rot  it.  The  warmth  should,  as  a 
general  thing,  never  exceed  100". 

When  you  are  sure  that  your  flowers  have  fully  dried— a  thing  a  very  little 
practice  in  touching  the  box  wiU  teach  you— the  thing  is  done.  Open  the  box, 
and  by  holding  it  in  a  slanting  direction,  let  so  much  sand  run  out  that  you  can 
lift  the  flower  by  the  stem ;  by  turning  it  upside  down,  shaking  it  gently,  and, 
if  necessary,  blowing  on  it,  all  the  sand  will  be  removed,  and  you  ha4  the 
flower  in  its  most  perfect  form— a  little  brittle,  to  be  sure,  in  such  a  dry  as 
this,  and  therefore  requiring  careful  handling;  but  a  few  days'  exposure  to  the 
atmosphere  wiU  have  imparted  moisture  enough  to  it  to  make  it  considerably 
less  brittle. 

You  now  see  why  we  cannot  do  with  the  larger  grains  of  sand :  they  would 
press  unequally,  and  spoil  the  flower,  which  forever  retains  all  the  marks  of  such 
pressure;  nor  with  the  dusty  particles  of  the  sand,  because  they,  as  well  as  the 
soluble  particles  which  we  have  removed  by  washing,  would  adhere  to  the  hairy 
and  velvety  parts  of  the  flower,  would  never  be  got  rid  of,  and  would  materially 
impair  the  original  beauty. 

The  very  newest  feature  about  this  art  is,  that  the  discovery  how  to  preserve 
flowers  in  their  natural  state  is  quite  an  old  aff^air,  long  forgotten,  which  has  been 
«stored  on  account  of  the  increasing  demand  for  bouquets. 

To  Jfii^  on  MMm  Sarp, 
An  instrument  of  the  kind  about  to  be  described  seems  to  be  of  very  ancient 
origin,  but  was  reintroduced  during  the  last  century.  The  iEolian  harp  pio- 
duces  a  very  pleasing,  melodious  sound,  especially  in  the  open  air,  and  is  not 
difficult  to  construct.  A  long,  narrow  box,  the  length  of  a  window,  or  the 
position  in  which  it  is  to  be  placed,  is  the  first  requisite;  it  must  be  made  of 
thin  deal,  four  inches  deep  and  five  in  width.  At  the  extremities  of  the  top 
glue  two  pieces  of  oak  about  half  an  inch  high  and  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick, 
tor  bridges  to  which  the  strings  are  to  be  fixed ;  within  the  box,  at  each  end, 
glue  two  pieces  of  beech-wood,  about  an  inch  square  and  the  width  of  the  box.' 
into  one  of  the  bridges  fix  seven  pegs,  such  as  are  used  for  ^mm  strings; 
mm  the  other  bridge  fasten  the  same  number  of  small  brass  pins;  and  to  thess 


6$4  MLMMSMTAMV  GYMMASTICS. 

pins  fix  one  end  of  the  strings,  made  of  small  catgut,  and  twist  the  other  end 
of  the  strings  around  the  pegs  ;  then  tune  them  in  unison.  Place  over  the  top 
of  the  strings  a  thin  board,  supported  by  four  pegs,  and  about  three  inches  from 
the  sounding-board,  to  procure  a  frcte  passage  for  the  wind.  The  harp  should 
be  expofied  to  the  wind  at  a  partly  open  window;  to  increase  the  draught  of  aiilHP 
the  door^  or  an  opposite  window  in  the  room,  'should  be  open.  The  stri.ng$,  in 
m  cment  of  air,,  sound  :in  wmm ;  and  'with  the  increasing  or  decreasing  force 
of  the'  cniient,  the  melody  changes  into  pleasing,  so.il,  low  sounds  and  diatonic 
scales,  which  un.i.te  and  occasionally  form  ¥erj  delightful  musical  tones.  If  the 
harp'  can  be^  placed  in  a  mtable  'position,  sO'  as  'to  receive  a  sufficient  draught  of 
air,  in  a  giotto,  or  romantically  situated  arbor,  or  hidden  in  some  shady  nook 
near  m  waterlall,  thC'  eftcl  of  its  .sweet  sounds  is  very  charming. 


d  Series  of  Mides  for  HeaMhful  Exercises  Be-- 
signed  to  Dmehp  the  Bodily  Sbrm0h  and 
^^mote  the  HeaMh  of  the  Young. 

Tbb  art  pninastic  consists  in  regulating  the  voluntary  motions  of  the  body^ 
and  giving  them  more  strength  and  precision.  The  immediate^  effect  is  m 
increase:  both  in.  sixc'  and  power  of  the  parts  exercised,,  'in  'consequence  of  an 
aimiiabk'  kw,  which  obtains  in  living  bodies,  that  (within  certain '  li.Bits)  in. 
proportion  to  the  exertion  which  is  required  to  be  made,  a  part  increases,  not 
only  in  strength  and  fitness,  but  also  in  size.  This  effect  is  not  only  local,  but 
the  whole  of  the  fimctionsof  the  body  participate  in  the  increased  activity,  and 
the  mind  (if  it  at  the  same  time  he  Jiidiciously  cultivated)  acquires  strength,, 
and  is  made  more  capable  of  pfotafttl  exertion.  If,  then,  bodily  exercises  are 
neglected,  as  they  too  often  are  by  those  who  follow  a  sedentary  occupation,  the 
ill  effects  are  soon  exhibited,  not  only  by  people  who  are  employed  in-doors,  but 
by  others  who  neglect  to  tak^  some  active  exercise  in  their  leisure  hours.  The 
difference  which  is  apparent  in  the  appearance  of  the  scholars  in  a  girls*  school, 
when  compared  with  the  next  boys'  school  in  a  hrge  town,  can  only  be  attrib- 
uted to  the  same  cause.  The  increase  in  the  mental  activity  would  more  than 
compensate  for  the  loss  of  time  bestowed  on  a  proper  system  of  exercises,  while 
^e  pupils  would  be  healthy  and  robust.  The  evils  of  deficiency  are  only 
equalled  by  the  evils  of  excess.    In  this  as  in  most  other  things,  the  vt'a  nuSa 


ELEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS. 

is  the  only  safe  road  to  success,  health,  and  happiness.  But  girls  should  have  a 
much  modified  course  of  exercises  on  account  of  their  greater  delicacy  and  less 
strength. 

Attention  should  be  paid  to  the  regularity  of  breathing.  Whatever  increases 
the  capacity  of  breathing  improves  the  health,  and  the  greatest  attention  is 
given  to  this  point  by  all  gymnastic  teachers.  Good  wind  is  necessary  for  all 
feats— for  the  enjoyment  of  out-door  exercise  of  every  description.  It  may  be 
wonderfully  improved  by  reading  aloud,  by  taking  long  inspirations  on  first 
rising  in  the  morning,  either  in-doors  or  before  an  o]>en  window,  or,  better  still, 
in  a  garden,  at  first  cautiously,  but  it  may  be  continued  for  ten  minutes  at  a 
time.  Few  things  are  better  as  a  guard  against  consumption,  and  for  improving 
the  breathing  generally. 

^  The  dress,  too,  must  be  considered.  It  should  be  loose  fitting,  and,  if  pos- 
sible,  of  flannel,  confined  with  a  belt  round  the  waist.  Taste  will  dictate  the 
color,  and  convenience  the  width  of  the  belt.  The  shoes  should  be  of  soft 
leather,  light,  and  made  like  Irish  "brogues,"  without  heels. 

Sudden  transitions  are  to  be  avoided.  Exercise  to  be  of  use  should  begin 
gently  and  terminate  in  the  same  manner.  The  left  hand  and  arm  should  be 
exercised  until  they  become  strong  like  those  of  the  right.  Beware  of  draughts; 
being  cooled  too  quickly  when  perspiring  is  injudicious.  Drinking  when  hot 
and  getting  into  a  cold  current  of  air  must  be  avoided.  A  coat  or  wrappei 
should  be  handy  to  cover  the  body  the  moment  exercise  is  over.  No  exertion 
should  be  carried  to  excess,  as  that  only  exhausts  the  body.  Strength  will  come 
surely  and  gradually. 

Economize  your  power.  Do  not  waste  your  energies.  Avoid  kicking  with 
your  legs  when  performing  a  feat  with  yo^r  arms  and  hands.  Do  what  you 
have  got  to  do  quickly  and  easily.  The  best  gymnasts  are  those  who  perform 
their  feats  with  the  least  effort. 

free  Movements. 

Ixercise  i.— Lay  yourself  on  your  back  in  bed,  if  you  like,  but  the  floor  is 
better.  Keep  the  body  stiff,  and  let  your  arms  lie  close  to  your  sides  Legs 
and  heels  to  lie  in  the  same  line.  Now,  without  moving  the  heels,  raise  the 
body  perpendicular  from  the  hips  upwards,  without  moving  your  legs  How 
strange  you  could  not  do  it  easily !  Lie  down  and  try  again.  Better  done 
this  time.  Just  cross  your  arms  over  your  breast,  and  "  try  again."  Practise 
this  ere  you  rise,  varying  it  by  clasping  the  hands  over  the  head,  and  raise  the 
body  as  before,  keeping  the  arms  on  a  line  with  the  shoulders.  This  is  a 
practical  illustration  of  domestic  gymnastics,  which  you  may  try  before  you  rise. 

Exercise  2.-Try  and  raise  the  right  leg  gradually,  until  it  is  perpendicular. 
Wow  lower  it  again  by  raising  the  body  until  it  rests  by  the  side  of  the  other, 
iry  the  same  movement  with  the  left  leg.  When  you  can  do  this  easily,  tiy 
K)th  together.   Rather  fimny,  isn't  it,  to  have  a  gymnastic  lesson  in  bed? 


€$6  MZEMMMTAMY  GYMmSTICS. 

When  your  back  will  liear  the  strain,  endeiLvor  to  raise  the  lower  extremtciet 
and  pelvis  so  as  to  touch  the  pillow  behind  yoixr  head  with  your  toes.  This  is 
not  difficult,  and  on  a  hard  mattress  is  excellent  practice  for  the  muscles  of  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  human  fiame.  Keep  the  arms  extended,  resting  or  the 
mattress,  the  Itnees  stretched.  Return  gradually  to  your  old  position,  and  you 
will  find  yourself  quietly  seated  on  the  floor.  Now  vary  the  movement  by 
sittinit  up,  bend  the  knees,  lay  the  soles  of  your  feet  flat  against  each  other. 
Extend  your  arms,  and  hold  the  lower  part  of  your  legs  steadily  between  yout 
hands.  Lower  yourself  on  your  back ;  carry  your  legs  over  your  heels ;  keep 
your  arms  full  extended ;  make  a  slight  contrary  movement,  and  return  to  youf 
original  position.    If  you  prefer  it,  you  may  try 

Exercise  3. — ^Tum  your  face  to  the  mattress  (for,  of  course,  you  are  not  so 
€fferainate  as  to  sleep  on  a  feather  bed),  and  extend  yourself  longitudinally,  sup> 
porting  yourself  by  the  strength  of  your  arms  and  toes ;  the  hands  must  be 
turned  inward,  and  the  fingers  point  towards  each  other.  Now  allow  the  body 
to  sink  slowly,  let  the  arms  bend  gently,  still  keeping  the  body  extended, 
without  permitting  the  stomach  to  rest.  Touch  the  hands  with  the  lips,  and 
ceturn  slowly  to  first  position.  Repeat  the  movement  deliberately  again  and 
again.  A  very  useful  variation  may  be  thus  performed.  While  in  the  foregoing 
position,  put  the  right  hand  under  the  right  hip,  leave  the  left  hand  in  its  place 
IS  before.  Allow  the  body  to  sink,  gently  bend  the  arms»  keep  the  body  still 
•extended  on  the  toes,  touch  the  left  hand  with  the  lips,  and  return  to  first 
position,  and  restore  the  right  hand  to  its  place.  Repeat  the  movement  with 
the  lefl  hand  under  the  left  hip,  and  you  will  have  exercised  many  of  the  most 
important  muscles  of  the  body.  Now  you  may  get  up  and  recollect  that  your 
lungs  have  been  lying  all  night  breathing  slowly.  Remember  they  are  like  a 
bladder  in  their  structure,  and  can  be  stretched  open  to  double  their  ordinary 
mm  with  perfect  safety.  Expand  the  chesty  and  defy  consumption.  On  rising 
from  the  bed,  place  yourself  in  an  erect  posture,  throw  your  chest  forward  and 
your  shoulders  entirely  ofl"  your  chest.  Now  take  a  long  inspiration,  suck  in  all 
the  air  you  can — inhale  nature's  universal  medium — the  common  air — so  as  to 
•fill  your  lungs.  Hold  your  breath,  throw  your  arms  behind,  holding  your 
breath  as  long  as  possible.  Now  for  the  sponge  bath,  if  a  shower-bath  is  not 
handy.  Rub  yourself  dry  with  a  coarse  towel — do  not  be  aftaid  of  a  little 
firiction — and  we  will  then  proceed.  When  we  come  to  deal  with  apparatus, 
we  shall  have  something  to  say  of  a  chest  expander  which  may  be  used  with 
advantage  in  the  early  morning  in  the  bedroom. 

Before  the  gymnast  proceeds  further  with  his  morning  exercise,  a  draught  of 
water  and  a  piece  of  crust  will  assist  him  materially.    He  may  then  try 

Exercise  4. — This  is  a  very  simple  movement.  The  body  is  placed  upright, 
with  the  feet  together.  The  arms  are  extended  and  the  body  thrown  on  alter- 
nate sides,  until  the  hands  nearly  touch  the  floor.  This  exercise  will  be  found 
useful  in  all  cases  where  any  ill  Mit  or  contraction  has  been  acquired  by 


ELEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS.  657 
^ury  habits,  as  a  consequence  of  wrong  positions  in  sitting,  writing 
"^P*"^'  I  lUiii  ^^^^  IS  some  natural  inclination  to  ddbrmity  The 

z:z7^^.^ZT        '^•"^  ™^  - 

Exercise  5— By  this  time  the  pupil  will  have  acquired  a  knowledge  of  what 
rauscles  he  has,  and  of  the  use  he  can  make  of  them.  Simple  as  tte  eaacZ 
have  been,  it  will  be  found  that  some  of  the  muscles  are  stiff  and  not  eaZ 
moved  yet  U  wll  soon  wear  off,  and  the  pupil  will  rejoice  in  the  freedom  of 
h,s  hmbs  He  may  now  proceed  to  the  "extension"  movements.  Place  the 
feet  close  together  and  the  toes  across  a  straight  line,  so  as  to  mark  the  situati» 

^^f„^  r   r  »«getically  down.     Close  the  hands,  pato, 

.V-ards,  and  bnng  the  fists  close  to  the  shoulders.    Drive  them  forth,  as  if  into 

*™  '""^  "-ds  are  level  witS 

J«r  s«i«.    Repeat  «ch  movement  again  and  again-up,  down,  forwani,  ba*- 
^   ThB  oereise  .s  useful  to  old  and  young,  and  possesses  the  advantage  of 
teng  resorted  to  in  aU  times  and  places,  and  brings  into  play  the  tho^c 
Wl,  and  abdomiud  muscles.  ^  ^  inoraac. 

Exercise  6.--Stand  upright.    Stretch  out  the  hands  straight  at  the  shoulders 

iTh'^  '^"l"''  of  the  hands  together.'  Now  slowly  se^a 

nte  the  hands  keep  them  at  the  same  level,  the  arms  straight,  and  try  to  mL 

L    "  ""t  This,  to  aU,  at  'th^  commenceret 

seems  to      impossible;  yet  as  the  chest  eqnnds  it  becomes  perfecdy  easy 

.  ^th^gh  at  first  u  wiU  make  the  shoHlden  and  chest  rather  stiff.  ^ 
I  JlTu"^  7.-Stand  in  the  same  position.    Grasp  the  left  band  with  the 
nght  brmg  the  arms  behind  the  head,  and  mo«!  them  from  one  side  to  Ifce 
Xulder  i«o  pUy  with  those  round  the 

tou^rwhh  ^7!T^  ^J""":  ^^th^'^^l'behindandletthepdm. 
h^  Z  u    f  downwards.    Now  turn  the  fingen  inwardVand 

strr^oShtr"^^"'"^*^'^'    -  ^  ^  ^ 

^stjdi^r the  -d^rd  m^::  thfm^  ^^^j^^^  ^ 

m  D«t  meAods  of  enlarging  the  capacity  of  the  air-cells  of  the  lunas  You 
^s^e  the  pahns  and  wi«s  together  as  they  pass  in  front.    E^  J^ 
exercises  can  be  done  in  a  bed-room,  parlor,  or  study  r    "  >» 

thT^  ^"-f^  "  ^f<"^-  Bring  the  arms  quickly  in  front  as  high  as 
« t^t^-    ^'"^^  -P-^.  then  swing  them'  forcibly  backwtit 

ftotia,dowly,MayU^.  Stretch  the  arms  and  place  the  palms  togetL 
*q.the«m.«s«Belevd.a«l  brin,  the  h««ls  behind  you,  Lid  try  tf  m^ 


ELEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS. 


ihem  meet.  This  movement  ought  to  be  tried  night  and  morning,  until  tht 
hands  touch  easily. 

Exercise  ii. — A  very  poAverful  method  of  giving  full  play  to  the  muscles  of 
the  chest,  is  liere  represented.  Bring  the  right  hand  to  the  left  shoulder.  Ex- 
tend the  left  arm  on  a  line  with  the  shoulder.  Throw  the  right  arm  by  the 
right  side,  place  the  left  arm  on  the  right  shoulder,  and  change  the  positions 
litemately  several  times.  Then  proceed  to  the  next  movement.  Open  the 
hands,  mm  the  arms  sidewayB,  and  touch  the  htek  of  the  hands  straight  over 
tlie  head. 

'The'  foRgoing  exercises  M  more  or  less  tend  to  exercise  the  musdes^  of  the 
anus,  chest,  neck,  and  to  give  free  play  to  the  'respiratory  organs;  they  may  be' 
varied  in  their  order,  or  .alternated  with-  any  of  the  following,  which  'Call  other 
auscles  into  play,  'producing  at  £nt,  in.  'Some.  instances,  a  painMly  delightful 
■CMation. 

Sxetciie  la. — ^Amonpt  the  old  "extension"  motioiiii  taught  to  our'soMiers 
are  two  which  ind  an  appropriate  place  here.  The  first  practice  is  to  stand 
upright,  with  the  heels  together,  raise  the  arms  straight  upwards,  the  palms  in 
front.  Bend  the  body  forward  latil  the  fingers  touch  the  grotmd.  The  knees 
must  be  kept  straight.  This  unit  be  practised  until  a  coin  can  be  picked  up 
with  ease  at  each  heel. 

Exercise  13. — Take  a  staff  or  stick  about  three  feet  and  a  half  long.  Grasp 
each  end  firmly  over  by  the  hands,  with  the  ends  of  the  fingers  towards  the 
body,  now  raise  the  stick  over  the  head,  keeping  the  elbows  straight,  and  hands 
firm  until  the  stick  touches  the  thighs.    This  is  a  severe  but  excellent  exercise. 

Exercise  1 4. — ^Before  you  commence  the  following  movements,  strengthen  the 
toes  by  raising  the  body  on  them  with  a  stiff  leg  and  straight  knees  as  high  as 
possible ;  do  it  slowly,  again  and  again ;  vary  it  by  stepping  from  the  toes, 
jumping  from  the  toes,  keeping  the  knees  straight  and  the  body  upright.  Place 
the  hands  on  the  hips,  left  leg  in  front,  toe  towards  the  ground,  and  jump  for- 
ward on  the  right  toe.   Use  both  legs  alternately. 

Sxerciie  15. — ^Thia.  will  prove'  a  somewhat  difficult  exercise  at  first,  and  will 
require  the  muscles  of  the  leg  and  hips  to  be  powerfully  exerted.  As  you  stand 
upright,  lift  the  left  foot  behind,  bend  the  right  knee,  lower  the  body  gradually 
until  you  touch  the  ground  with  the  kH  knee.  Rise  again ;  do  it  slowly  wi^th 
tach  leg  in  succession.. 

Sxercise  16. — Stand  upright  as  before.  Extend  the  right  arm  at  a  right 
angle  with  the  body,  attempt  to  kick  the  hand  with  the  right  fool.  It  cannot 
be  done  at  first,  and  may  be  tried  with  each  leg  and  foot  successively.  This 
exercise  may  be  varied  by  attempting  to  kick  the  back  of  the  thighs  with  the 
beds  alternately  and  rapidly.  A  third  variation  of  the  kicking  practice,  is  to 
kick  the  chest  with  the  knee,  care  being  taken  that  the  body  is  upright  and  the 
chest  is  not  bent  forward.  When  proficient  in  these  exercises,  try  to  kick  both 
tbighs  together  with  both  heels  simultaneously.   To  perform  the  last  feat  well. 


ELEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS. 


659 


.1  slight  spring  will  be  required.  Both  feet  must  come  down  cm  the  same  spoL 
and  the  performer  ought  not  to  lose  his  balance. 

Exercise  17.— Place  both  feet  together,  and  the  hands  on  the  hips.  Kneel 
slowly  until  both  knees  rest  on  the  ground.  Rise  again  without  removing  the 
hands  from  the  hips,  or  the  toes  from  a  given  line.  Vary  this  by  crossing  the 
toes.  Bend  the  knees  gradually  until  you  sit  down  d  la  Turc.  Rise  again 
without  moving  the  hands  from  the  hips.    Very  hard,  this. 

Exercise  18.— You  have  probably  found  your  level  ere  you  have  become  pro- 
ficient with  the  foregoing.  Close  your  feet,  extend  your  arms  in  front,  raise 
the  left  leg  in  front,  bend  the  right  knee  gradually,  and  sit  down  in  the  same 
position.  Try  both  legs  alternately.  This  feat  will  at  first  seem  a  poser,  but  it 
is  not  so  impossible  as  it  at  first  appears. 

Exercise  19.— This  is  a  pleasant  amusement  both  for  old  and  young,  and  if 
done  properly,  calls,  it  is  said,  three  hundred  muscles  into  play.  Place' the  feet 
close  together,  put  the  hands  on  the  hips,  rise  on  the  toes,  bend  the  knees  and 
lower  the  body  gradually  till  the  thighs  touch  the  heels.  Extend  your  arms  in 
front  and  fell  forward,  not  on  your  nose  but  on  your  hands  and  toes  Keep 
the  knees  straight  and  body  stiff.  Now  take  a  piece  of  chalk  and  mark  with 
the  right  hand  as  far  as  you  can.  Now  let  your  companion  try  and  do  the  same 
By  a  httle  competition  and  practice,  it  will  be  found  that  each  trial  will  show 
in  improvement  in  the  length  of  stretch.  You  should  spring  from  the  ground 
at  a  bound,  and  clap  your  hands  as  you  rise. 

Exercise  2o.-Stand  with  your  feet  close  together,  and  hands  on  hips,  jump 
ap  and  spread  out  the  legs,  close  them,  and  cross  them  alternately. 

Keep  the  toes  pointed,  or  else  they  will  come  into  collision  with  each  other 
as  they  cross. 

Exercise  21.-A  pleasant  feat  is  to  jump  through  the  hands  held  in  front  of 
the  body,  with  the  tips  of  the  middle  fingers  together.  Be  carefid  though  of 
your  chm  or  your  knees  will  catch  it,  which  is  far  from  pleasant;  heeled  shoes 
will  also  come  m  contact  in  anything  but  an  agreeable  manner  with  your 

K w     T'tT^  'u'    '°        '  ''^^  ''''^ 

hold  It  with  the  hands  about  a  yard  apart.    Stoop  down,  place  your  knucklei 

2     r"".  '°  ,  ''S^'  Try  and  step  over 

the  stick  without  losing  your  grasp  or  moving  the  knuckles  from  the  ground 

hi^T^  "  "^^  ^^^^  ^  f"^"^  ^  other  simple  exercises  may  be  com- 
TZir  J^'^J^!^  ^-^h  other  on  the  floor,  with  the  soles 

t.  ^""P  ^  '''''^  ^'^^         ^^"^^  together,  and  pull 

W  each  other ;  fim,  with  the  knees  straight ;  second,  with  them  bent ;  and 

orZL'^'S^^    l"^/^"  "^"^      ^'^^^^^S  ^^^^^  °ther,  with  toes 

PIKJSite.  Take  hold  of  each  other's  hands,  lean  back  and  go  quickly  round 
A  third  exercise  with  two  persons  is  to  place  the  left  hand  on  the  hips,  with  the 


ELEMENTAR  Y  G  YMNASTWS. 


Biercise  aj.— Minor  variations  of  these  elementary  and  parlor  gymnastics 
suggest  tliemselvesi  particularly  if  any  portion  of  the  body  is  not  exercised  by 
the  daily  avocations.  Either  arm  may  be  advanced,  and  the  hands  turned 
inwards,  upwards  and  outwards.  Subrotatory  and  various  twisting  motions  of 
the  body  may  be  performed,  the  head  may  be  turned  and  twisted,  and  carried 
from  side  to  side,  the  body  turned  partly  round  at  the  loins,  or  one  leg  may 
remain  stationar)^  and  the  other  moved  round  as  far  as  possible  on  both  sides. 
The  exercises  are  varied  in  various  ways,  such  as  jumping  over  joined  hands, 
by  the  gymnast  placing  a  hand  on  the  shoulder  of  each  companion,  and 
returning  by  a  backward  somersaulti  his  companions  assisting  him  during  the 
leap. 

Sxtmrn  wUh  Furmtim, 

Ere  we  begin  with  the  ordinary  apparatus,  let  lis  describe  a  method  of  domestic 
pactice,  eminently  suited  to  the  sedentary. 

The  chairs  to  be  used  In  these  exercises  must  be  of  the  kitchen  variety,  firm 
and  'Strong. 

Execclse^  24.. — ^Place  younelf  between  two  chairs  of  the  same'  height,  each 
hand,  m  the'  'back  of  a  chair,  the  seats  of  which  are  turned  outwaids,  .itett  the 
wimle  weight.  'Of  the  body  on  both  rrtsts,  keeping  the  arms  extended,  md  raise 
tiie  hma  part  of  the  body  into  a  parallel  line  with  the  wrists.  This  position 
must  be  preserved  for  some  .seconds.  Then  allow  the'  inferior  extremltiei' 
to  descend  gradually,  and  return  to  first  position. 

Exercise  35. — ^The  hands  on  the  back  of  the  chairs,  and  supporting  the  body 
by  the  wrists,  as  in  the  foregoing  exercise.  Bend  the  knees  and  descend  gently, 
tEl  the  knees  almost  touch  the  ground.  Then  rise  in  the  same  manner  by  the 
assistance  of  the  wrists  and  shoulders,  and  return  to  first  position. 

Exercise  26. — Standing  between  two  chairs,  the  seats  of  which  are  turned  in- 
wards, place  a  hand  on  each  edge,  keeping  the  thumbs  inwards,  the  knees  bent, 
the  feet  close  together,  and  the  heels  raised.  Then  raise  the  body  on  the 
wrists,  and  extend  forward  the  lower  extremities,  at  the  same  time  straightening 
Ihem,  and  thus  descend  gently  to  the  ground.  Rise  again,  still  keeping  the 
lower  extremities  extended  in  front,  and  return  to  first  position. 

Exercise  27. — Being  placed  between  two  chairs,  the  back  of  one  turned  in  and 
the  other  out,  with  the  right  hand  on  the  back  of  one  and  the  left  on  the  seat  of 
the  other,  gently  raise  the  lower  extremities  and  extend  them  in  front ;  the  upper 
part  of  the  body  to  remain  perpendicular,  and  supported  on  the  wrists.  Then 
raise  the  lower  extremities,  bearing  the  whole  weight  of  the  body  on  the  left 
wrist,  and  place  both  lep  on  the  back  of  the  chair  by  a  gentle  and  regular 
'impulae.  .iMnrn.  to  the  first  position  by  the  same  means,  .and  perioral  tiie  same 
eaeiciae  on.  the'  'Opposite  side. 

Exercise  t8.->4  cliair'  being  'fixed  on  the  ground  so  m  not  to  move,  place  both 
Imida  on  tlW'  sides  of  its  back ;  then  raise'  the  body  on  the  wrists,  and  elevste  tin  1 


ELMMSNTAMY  GYMNASTICS, 


661 


met  e»tf«niitics  to  a  horizontal  line.  Allow  the  legs  to  descend  eraduaUy  to 
first  position.  ' 

Exercise  29.— Two  chairs  being  placed  with  the  seats  inwards,  put  the  right 
foot  between  them,  the  left  knee  to  be  bent  towards  the  floor,  both  hands  fixed 
on  the  edges  of  the  seats,  and  the  right  knee  supporting  the  body.  Then  en- 
deavor to  bring  the  lips  to  the  fioor  by  extending  the  left  knee  and  allowing  the 
right  to  go  to  the  floor.  Rise  by  a  contrary  movement,  and  return  to  first 
position.   Repeat  exercise  with  the  left  side. 

Exercise  3o.-An  arm.<:hair  being  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  place 
yourself  facmg  the  seat,  with  a  hand  on  each  arm  of  the  chair,  and  raise  the  body 
on  the  wrists,  at  the  same  time  raising  and  crossing  the  legs  j  then  pass  them  for- 
ward  between  the  arras,  straightening  the  knees,  and  carry  them  over  the  baci 
of  the  chair  without  touching  it.  Cross  them  again  and  return  to  first  position. 
Repeat  this  exercise  many  times,  until  the  muscles  of  the  upper  part  of  the  body 
are  strong  enough  to  accomplish  it  with  ease. 

Exercise  ^t.~(^Wi/h  a  bench.-)— Yxx^x.  place  yourself  upright  on  the  bench, 
with  the  toes  close  together  on  its  edge ;  then  allow  the  body  to  descend 
gradually  by  bending  the  knees  and  supporting  its  weight  upon  them 

The  elbows  must  be  kept  close  to  the  body,  the  forearm  extended  and  the  fist 
doubled;  then  rising  gently  return  to  first  position;  repeat  several  times 
^tfiwn/.— Being  seated  across  the  bench  or  form,  fix  a  hand  on  each  side  and 
raise  the  body  on  the  wrists,  the  knees  bent  and  raised  to  the  height  of  the  hips 
the  body  to  Ifan  forwaid,  and  in  this  position  move  along  the  form  to  the  end  • 
then  make  the  same  movement  back  again.  ' 

Exercise  ja.-Bace  both  heels  together,  bend  the  body  and  knees  with  the 
e  bows  dose  to  the  body;  then  rising  and  extending  the  arms  behind,  and  in- 
chnmg  the  body  forward,  by  means  of  a  strong  impulse,  take  a  jump,  at  tlie 
same  time  carrying  the  arms  forward  tod  descending  on  the  toes,  taking  care  to 
bend  the  knees.  Repeat  many  times. 
This  exercise  can  be  performed  with  very  little  space. 
Exercise  33.-A  table,  four  or  five  feet  wide,  being  placed  in  the  middle 
ot  the  room,  the  individual  stands  seven  or  eight  feet  from  it;  then  take  a 
run,  with  the  right  foot  foremost,  and,  when  near  the  table,  put  the  hands  on 
me  centre  of  it,  with  the  right  in  front  and  the  left  behind;  by  a  strong 
impulse  he  must  then  raise  the  body  by  the  strength  of  the  arms,  and  jmnp  to 
me  other  side  of  the  table,  with  his  feet  together  and  the  knees  bent. 

Balancing. 

Anessential  feature  in  gymnastics  is  the  preservation  of  the  equilibrium  of 
we  nody,  called  balancing.  If  we  try  to  balance  with  one  hand  a  small  stick, 
««her,  or  other  object,  we  find  how  easy  it  is  by  a  little  judicious  arrangement 
2»  few  dexterous  movements  to  prevent  it  falling.  If  we  apply  the  same  facul- 
^  to  the  body,  we  acquire  hardihood,  presence  of  mind,  and  justness  of  ey^ 


663 


SLEMENTAMy  GYMMASTICS. 


and  ■  retdincss  at  aToiding  a  lill  bj  leaping.  In  eiorcisiiig  one's  aeif  in 
tMikncing,  it  is  usual  to  commence  standing  on  one  leg  alternately  until  it  can 
\m  done  with  ease.  When  a  man  stands  in  an  ordinary  position  the  centre  of 
pavity  passes  down  the  spine  between  the  feet,  and  of  course  every  movement 
of  the  body  changes  the  centre  of  gravity ;  it  is  never  feed.  The  body  bends 
forward  on  one  side  according  to  the  weight  it  bears  on  the  other.  A  pole  is 
used  by  professional  balancers,  though  some  of  the  best  feats  are  to  be  done  by 
the  mere  use  of  the  arms  and  body  without  any  mechanical  help. 

After  a  steady  balance  can  be  kept  on  one  leg  on  the  ground,  the  gymnast 
passes  to  the  edge  of  a  brick  or  a  pole  lying  on  the  ground  before  he  mounts 
either  the  parallel  or  horizontal  bar.  There  are  several  ways  of  mounting  a 
bar  if  it  is  no  higher  than  the  knee  or  thigh  :  the  foot  is  placed  on  it,  the  hands 
are  extended  in  front,  and  the  body  gradually  raised.  Another  method  is  to 
sit  astride  on  the  bar,  and  with  a  sudden  spring  bring  both  feet  on  to  the  bar,  the 
feet  crossing  each  other  at  the  heels,  at  the  same  time  raising  the  body  to  an 
upright  position.    Unless  a  good  balance  is  kept,  it  cannot  be  done. 

Om  ths  FaraM  Sim, 

We  aie  mm  out  of  doors,  and  we  will  try  our  strength  and  skill  on  the 
pmllel  bars.  They  are  formed  of  two  piece*  of  wood,  from  six  to  e%ht  feet 
long,  four  inches,  square,  rounded  at  the  top,  so  that  the  'hand  will  rest  on  them 
easily.  About  eighteen  inches  apart  aid  four  feet  high  will  be  found  to  be  the 
nMst  convenient,  but  they  may  be  fixed  and  varied  at  pleasure.  If  intended  to 
be  permanent,  they  can  be  fixed  on  four  posts  driven  into  the  ground ;  but 
those  fixed  into  a  stout  movable  frame  work  we  like  the  best,  as  they  can  be  used 
either  in  or  out  of  doors.  These  exercises  are  useful  in  strengthening  the  chest 
and  thoracic  limbs,  and  medical  men  recommend  them  in  order  to  extend 
and  develop  the  ligament  and  intervertebral  cartilages  in  spinal  deviations. 
A  thousand  and  one  feats  may  be  performed  on  the  parallel  bars. 

Exercise  34. — First  Position. — Place  yourself  between  the  bars  in  the  centre; 
put  your  hands  on  the  right  and  left  bars  at  the  same  time.  A  slight  spring 
will  raise  the  body  on  to  the  wrists.  The  legs  must  be  kept  close.  The  first 
position  may  also  be  obtained  by  an  upward  spring,  and  then  place  the  hands 
on  the  bars.  After  the  wrists  become  accustomed  to  the  weight  and  position 
of  the  bars,  try  The  Walk.  Use  your  hands  instead  of  your  feet  to  move  to 
and  fro.  It  is  not  difficult,  but  tiresome.  It  must  be  done  regularly,  with  the 
iead  above  the  shoulders.  The  weight  of  the  body  must  be  kept  on  the  rigid 
arm,  while  the  other  moves  forward.  The  Swing  may  be  next  performed. 
Communicate  to  your  body  a  gentle  movement  backwards  and  Ibrwards,  until 
It  mows  freely ;  the  knees  straight,  and  the  feet  touching  each  other.  The 
'■wiiif  may  be  increased,  until  in  both  the  backward  and  Ibrwaid  movements  j 
iic  Icp  are  nearly  upright  over  the  head,  the  arm-sockets  forming  the  pivot. 

Imciie  15.— Rising  and  Sinking. — Being  in  the'  fifit  position,  place  1^ 


EZEMMMTAJgy  GYMNASTICS.  663 

togs  backwards,  the  heels  close  to  the  upper  part  of  the  thighs.  Lower  yourself 
gently  frona  this  position,  until  your  elbows  nearly  meet  behind  ihe  back.  Remain 
in  this  attitude  a  short  time,  then  rise  gently,  carefully  avoiding  touching  the 
ground  with  your  feet.  You  may  vary  this  exercise  by  sinking  gradually  dcwn 
as  before,  and  kissing  the  bar  behind  each  hand  alternately.  This  is  a  graceful 
movement,  but  do  not  spoil  it  by  touching  the  ground  with  your  knees. 

Exercise  36.— A  good  and  usetul  position  is  the  Letter  L,  as  it  is  fancifully 
called.  The  legs  are  dmwn  up  at  right  angles  with  the  body,  while  the  knees 
are  kept  straight.  It  may  be  varied  by  the  hands  being  clasped  outside  the 
bars  whilst  standing  on  the  ground  and  forming  the  same  figure  underneath  the 
bars. 

Exercise  37  — The  gymnast  will  now  be  able  to  vary  the  preliminary  exercises 
by  throwmg  his  legs  over  either  bar  whilst  swinging,  and  sit  on  the  bar,  or  he 
may  give  himself  a  greater  impetus  and  throw  himself  entirely  over  the  bar  on 
to  the  ground.  He  may  proceed  along  the  bar  by  a  series  of  jumps  with  the 
hands  more  or  less  quick,  or  he  can  drop  on  the  forearm,  and  let  the  elbow  and 
wrist  be  supported  by  the  bar,  and  swing  in  that  position.  Rise  and  drop  into 
that  position  until  it  can  be  done  surely  and  without  effort.  A  nimble  movement 
is  to  take  the  right  hand  from  its  position,  and  to  touch  the  left-hand  bar  with 
the  right  hand.  Try  the  same  movement  with  the  left  hand,  and  when  it  can  be 
done  easOy,  try  and  perform  the  same  movement  by  passing  the  hands  behind 
the  back  in  touching  the  bars. 

Exercise  38.— Several  pretty  feats  on  the  parallel  bars  require  some  little 
agility,  but  if  the  elementary  free  movements  have  been  practised,  they  can  be 
easily  performed.   To  stand  on  the  bars,  you  must  secure  a  good  balance  whilst 
astride  on  one  of  the  bars.   The  sole  of  one  foot  may  now  be  placed  on  the 
bar,  and  the  toe  of  the  other  foot  slipped  underneath  it.    By  means  of  this  toe 
draw  yourself  to  an  upright  position,  and  bring  both  feet  together.   To  do  this 
properly,  you  will  have  to  practise  balancing,  as  before  described,  or  you  may 
get  an  ugly  fall.    Stand  in  the  first  position,  throw  one  leg  over  each  bar,  and 
rest  your  hands  on  the  bar  behind  the  legs.  Remember  your  swinging  practice. 
Disengage  the  feet,  swing  boldly  through  the  bars,  and  when  your  legs  are 
fairly  through  the  bars,  extend  them  and  seat  yourself  astride,  with  your  face  in 
the  opposite  direction.    Swing  at  one  end  of  the  bars,  and  when  in  fiill  course 
spnng  forward,  catch  the  bars  with  the  hands,  when  the  body,  if  it  is  gracefiiUy 
done,  will  be  in  the  position  of  the  lowered  body.    If  not  done  carefiilly,  be- 
ware of  how  you  fall.    The  curling  movement  commences  with  the  second 
style  of  the  letter  L.    Count  eight  or  ten,  and  then  turn  slowly  over,  keeping 
the  knees  straight  until  you  hang  in  reverse.    Come  slowly  back,  until  you 
assume  the  original  position.    Another  good  movement  is  to  slide  the  hands 
torward  and  the  legs  backward;  put  the  toes  over  the  bars  until  you  form  the 
^lan  Qradle.    This  does  not  give  a  pleasant  sensation.    After  a  short  in- 
tervd^raw  yourself  up  again.    These  exercises  are  not  necessarily  performed  It 
me  OBd'^r  given.   They  may  be  varied  almost  ad  infinitum. 


^  MLMMMMmXY  GYMNASTJCX 

Climbing, 

lieffcise  39.— Procure  a  stout  board,  and,  according  to  its  length,  set  it 
qgMiist  tlie  wall  at  an  angle  of  from  30°  to  45°.  Seize  both  sides  of  the  board, 
plice  the  feet  flat  in  the  centre,  and  ascend  by  moving  hands  and  feet,  in  short 
Heps,  alternately.  This  exercise  throws  great  stress  on  the  muscles  of  the  loin 
lad  hack,  as  well  as  the  extensor  muscles.  A  pole  may  be  ascended  in  the 
tame  manner,  but  caie  must  be  taken  that  the  shoes  are  not  slippery.  This 
movement  can  be  pcrlbrmcd  in  a  room. 

Exercise  40.— Procure  a  ladder,  and  raise  the  body  by  seizing  hold  of  the 
nmdks  alternately  underneath.  Bring  the  elbow  of  the  lower  arm  sharp  to  the 
■idc,  previously  to  pulling  up  the  body  by  the  other.  The  lep  should  be  kept 
as  close  as  possible. 

Exercise  41.— In  climbing  up  a  scaffold  or  other  pole,  which  may  be  done  by 
grasping  it  with  both  hands,  the  right  above  the  left,  the  lep  should  alternately 
grasp  the  pole  in  the  ascent  by  means  of  the  great  toe,  which  is  turned  towards, 
the  pole.    In  descending,  be  careful  not  to  come  down  too  last.    The  friction 
must  be  thrown  on  the  inner  part  of  the  thighs,  and  the  hands  left  compara- 
tively  free.    In  climbing  trees,  care  should  be  taken  to  use  the  hands  more- 
than  the  legs,  and  great  caution  should  be  used  in  laying  hold  of  withered 
branches,  or  they  may  suddenly  give  way.    Try  each  branch  separately  with 
the  hands  in  going  up,  and  with  the  feet  in  going  down,  ere  you  trust  your- 
body  to  it. 

Exercise  42. — ^Rope-climbing  is  an  excellent  as  well  as  a  most  useful  exercise. 
It  is  comparatively  easy  to  climb  a  knotted  rope,  or  one  in  which  short  cros^- 
pieces  are  inserted;  but  the  true  gymnast  despises  such  aids,  and  pulls  himself 
up  by  his  hands  alone.  But  ere  he  can  attain  this  dexterity  he  must  make  use 
®f  his  feet  somewhat.  A  sailor  passes  the  rope  from  the  hands  between  his 
thighs,  twists  it  round  me  leg  just  below  the  knee  and  over  the  instep.  The 
Other  foot  presses  on  the  rope,  and  thus  a  firm  hold  is  secured.  When  descend- 
ing, bewaiv:  of  letting  the  rope  slip,  or  the  skin  will  be  torn  from  the  flesh.  Put 
one  hand  under  another.  Some  clever  climbers  descend  head  foremost,  and 
this  is  by  no  means  difficult,  as  the  rope  is  held  by  the  feet. 

Exercise  43  — Seize  the  rope  about  a  yard  from  the  ground,  and  run  with  it 
as  far  as  you  can.  Let  go  and  swing  yourself  forward,  marking  the  spot  wheic 
the  toes  touch  the  ground  ;  but  this  leads  us  to 

The  Giant  Stride. 

This  curious  piece  of  gymnastic  furniture  is  familiar  to  most  school-boys.  It 
is  like  a  gigantic  umbrella  stick,  with  ropes  in  place  of  the  familiar  whalebone 
and  gingham.  This  "flying  step"  is  generally  much  abused:  the  boys  run 
round  it,  instead  of  taking  flying  jumps  over  a  ten-foot  pole,  to  set  the  blood 
iflow,  and  perform  a  series  of  evolutions  which,  for  grace  and  agility,  would 
make  a  poor  dyspeptic  patient  blush  for  shame.    The  ropes  attached  to  the- 


MtEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS.  ^5 
revolving  iron  cap  should  be  fitted  with  a  stout  cross-bar  of  elm  or  ash,  about 
two  feet  in  length.  Hold  these  staffs  at  arms'  length,  and  run  round  the  pole 
until  the  whole  body  assumes  the  same  line  as  the  rope,  and  the  feet  touch  the 
ground  only  at  intervals.  Practise  this  from  left  to  right  and  right  to  leii 
When  the  plain  circle  can  be  done  with  ease,  a  series  of  smaller  circles  with  the 
feet  whilst  going  round  the  pole.  A  string  from  the  upright  may  be  passed 
■intside  at  various  heights,  which  may  be  leaped  by  the  mere  action  of  the  cen- 
trifiigal  force,  as  high  as  ten  feet,  easily  by  a  boy.  Be  careful,  however,  not  to 
lose  your  balance  1 

0»  ths  Horizontal  Bar. 

Every  one  knows  what  a  horizontal  bar  is,  and  its  construction.    One  of  the 

best  of  many  modes  of  construction,  particularly  where  the  space  is  limited,  is  

to  have  two  strong  upright  posts,  firmly  fixed  in  the  ground,  from  fourteen  to^ 
sixteen  feet  high,  fitted  with  mortice  holes  to  admit  the  horizontal  bar.  One 
of  the  posts  should  be  fitted  with  notches,  to  allow  the  gymnast  to  reach  the 
top  easily  or  to  descend.  The  bar  at  first  should  be  placed  just  out  of  reach  of 
the  hands  of  the  gymnast,  that  a  small  spring  is  necessary  to  grasp  it  Many 
of  the  feats  on  the  horizontal  bar  here  described  may  be  performed  on  a 
wringing  bar,  as  proficiency  is  attained.  At  first  the  bar  should  be  firm  and 
the  gymnast  should  grasp  it  with  the  hand,  not  with  the  thumb  and  finders 
The  thumb  should  rest  by  the  side  of  the  fingers,  which  should  assume  a  hookl 
like  form. 

Exercise  44.--The  first  exercise  is  to  hang  on  to  the  pole,  the  body  remainino 
mm  and  rtmight  in  a  natural  position.  Gradually  let  the  body  hang  by  one  • 
hand  until  the  arms  are  accustomed  to  the  weight  of  the  body.  Be  cool  and 
do  not  twist,  or  down  you  will  come.  When  the  arms  axe  used  to  the  weight 
of  the  body,  attempt  to  walk  along  the  pole,  moving  first  one  hand  and  then 
the  other.  The  body  must  be  kept  as  still  as  possible.  You  may  vary  this  by 
pl^mg  one  hand  at  each  side  of  the  bar.   It  will  soon  become  easy. 

Exercise  45— Seize  the  bar  with  both  hands  and  attempt  to  raise  the  body 
up  to  the  bar  until  it  is  on  a  level  with  the  breast.    Lower  youmlf  graduaUy 
arid  continue  the  exercise  until  it  is  easy  and  familiar.  A  good  gymnast  can  do  - 
mis  a  dozen  times  successively  without  experiencing  fatigue.    When  it  can  be 

cne  muscles  powerfully,  and  requires  a  strong  effort. 

«.„iT'1^^'~"^''''  ''^      '"^^"^  ^'  It  gives  a  peculiar 

v^u  l  T  ^""^  Tl  ^"'''^^  ^^customed  to  it.  When  at  the  swing,  accustom 
yourself  to  let  go  the  bar  and  spring  forward  or  backward  on  to  the  feet. 
I£36ercise  47.~-Raise  the  body  as  high  as  possible,  throw  the  arms  over  the 
holding  firmly  by  them.    This  relieves  the  pressure  on  the  wrists,  and  is 
^  usefol  exercise,  particulariy  when  the  body  is  raised  from  the  ground  and 
Wd  up  by  one  arm.   To  do  this,  however,  the  arm  must  be  passed  underneatl 


^  ELEMENTAMY  GYMNASTICS, 

llie  bar,  which  must  be  pressed  fimly  between  the  banil  .and  ihoiiMer.  Each 
dMMld  bt  tried  alternatelj. 

Eaefcise  48.— Afler  raising  yourself  to  the  full  extent  of  the  arms,  change 
jmt  bands,  and  curl  over  the  bar,  dropping  lightly  on  to  the  feet.  The  chang- 
ing hands  i?  to  reverse  the  position  of  the  finger  points  on  the  bar,  and  in  this 
instance  tbey  must  be  turned  towards  the  body. 

Exercise  49.— Kicking  the  Bar.— This  feat  is  performed  by  hanging  by  the 
hands  and  drawing  up  the  feet  until  the  instep  touches  the  pole.  The  head  must 
be  thrown  well  back,  to  counterbalance  the  legs  and  feet.  Do  this  slowly,  and 
beware  of  unnecessary  jerks  and  straifts  when  this  can  be  easily  accomplished. 

Exercise  50.— May  be  tried.  The  legs  are  raised  as  in  kicking  the  bar,  but 
the  feet  are  passed  underneath  the  pole  until  the  body  hangs  down  with  the 
arms  twisted.  The  gymnast  may  drop  on  to  the  ground  after  this,  or  he  may 
try  to  bring  the  body  and  legs  back  again.  This  will  be  found  very  diffi- 
cult  to  all  but  the  very  young  and  supple.  The  strain  on  the  twisted  arms  is 
very  great. 

Exercise  51.— A  series  of  movements  to  sit  on  the  bar  arc  thus  performed. 
When  hanging  on  the  bar,  pass  one  foot  between  the  hands  as  in  kicking  the 
.bar.  Hitch  the  leg  over'  the  bar,  the  other  leg  must  hang  as.  low  as  :p08sible.. 
Give  a  swing  backwards  and  come  up  right  on  the  bar.  The  other  leg  can  be 
lifought  over  so  as  to  sit  on  the  bar.  The  same  attitude  is  often  assumed  by 
passing  both  feet  under  the  bar  and  stretching  them  straight  into  the  air  until 
the  head  points  to  the  ground,  and  the  heels  to  the  air.  Draw  yourself  upwards 
until  the  weight  of  the  legs  and  feet  bring  you  upon  the  bar  seated.  In  both 
t.iese  movements  the  beginner  generally  overbalances  himself.  You  may  leave 
the  bar  when  seated  on  it  in  two  ways.  One  of  which  is  to  put  the  hands  on 
the  bar  with  the  finger  points  forward,  slide  backwards,  keeping  the  knees  bent, 
roll  over  backwards,  and  come  down  on  the  feet.  The  second  is  the  vaulting 
practice.  Place  both  hands  on  one  side,  with  the  fingers  away  from  the  body, 
then  with  a  slight  spring  bring  the  feet  over  the  pole  and  vault  to  the  ground. 

liircrcise  52.— Hitch  one  leg  over  the  bar  and  hold  on  with  the  hands,  on€ 
on  each  side  of  the  bar.  Now  give  a  swing  backwards  until  you  can  give  your- 
self such  an  impetus  as  to  come  right  round  the  bar  into  the  same  position. 
Try  the  same  movement  with  different  legs  and  with  both  hands  on  one  side  of 
the  bar  until  you  can  do  it  a  dozen  times  without  stopping.  The  hands  may 
be  placed  on  each  side  of  the  bar,  and  the  legs  raised  one  on  each  side  and  crwicd 
above  the  bar.  Now  try  and  spin  round  the  bar  like  a  fowl  on  a  spit  j  when 
you  can  do  this  easily,  try  the  reverse  way,  bring  the  legs  backward  over  the  bat 
md  spring  in  the  Indian  Cradle  position.    This  is  very  difficult. 

Exercise  53.— From  the  letter  L,  as  on  the  parallel  bars,  count  fifty  before 
yon  drop.  Bring  the  feet  through  the  arms,  keeping  the  knees  straight  all  the 
time.  Place  one  hand  on  each  side  of  the  bar,  form  letter  L,  then  bring  thu 
kns  npwards.  and  repeat  the  mofwnent  is  before,  Iwt  keep  the  arms  iaiidc  the 


t 


ELEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS.  667 
Exeicise  5/.— Sit  on  the  bar,  point  the  fingers  to  the  front,  grasp  the  bai 
firmly  on  lide,  let  your  body  slide  forward  until  the  bar  crosses  the  small 
.  of  the  back,  and  the  elbows  project  upwards.  Draw  yourself  back  again  and 
mmm  the  sitting  position.  Sit  on  the  bar  as  before,  then  suddenly  slide  back 
wards  and  drop,  catching  yourself  by  your  bent  knees.  Be  carefuLto  drop  per- 
pendicularly,  and  do  not  communicate  any  movement  to  the  body.  When  thb 
can  be  easily  done,  first  one  leg  and  then  the  other  may  be  unhooked  The 
released  leg  may  be  thrown  over  the  instep  or  hang  loosely.  When  the  begin- 
ner feels  confidence,  he  may  hitch  both  insteps  over  the  pole,  forcing  the  toes 
upwards^  Loosen  the  hands  from  the  pole  and  let  the  body  hang  pcipendiai- 
larly.    Drop  on  to  the  ground  on  the  hands  and  spring  to  the  feet. 

Exercise  55.— Two  diflicult  movements  are  called  the  "trussed  fowl,"  and 
tne  -true  lover's  knot."  To  perform  the  first,  you  hang  on  the  bar,  draw  up 
the  feet  and  place  the  insteps  against  the  bar.  Push  the  body  through  the  armi 
and  remam  in  that  position  as  long  as  you  can.  The  latter  is  a  school-boy's 
tnck,  and  very  difficult  to  do.  Grasp  the  bar,  pass  the  left  knee  through  the 
right  arm  until  the  inside  of  the  knee  rests  against  the  inside  of  the  right  elbow 
Now  pass  the  right  knee  over  the  instep  of  the  left  foot,  let  go  the  left  hand,  andl 
with  It  grasp  the  right  foot.  You  will  now  hang  by  the  right  hand  in  an  atti- 
tude that  professional  tumblers  can  seldom  assume. 

the  Wmdm  Horse. 

Ev^ry  one  likes  the  exercises  on  the  wooden  horse.  The  apparatus  is  easily 
mwk.  li  only  requires  a  piece  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  barked  and  smoothed 
firmly  fixed  on  four  posts,  or  legs,  so  that  it  cannot  be  easily  pushed  over  l[ 
should  be  the  height  of  the  gymnast's  nose.  A  little  nearer  one  end  than  the 
other,  a  rough,  stout  saddle  should  be  placed,  with  the  wooden  pommels  covered 
vnth  common  leather.  The  hind  pommel  should  be  rather  higher  than  the 
other.  On  the  off  side  of  the  hoise,  a  sawdust  bed,  some  four  feet  square,  should 
be  made,  on  which  the  gymnast  may  alight  after  his  jumps.  On  the  near  side 
a  spring-board  is  desirable,  but  not  essential.  A  slight  covering  of  sand  on  the 
near  side  is,  however,  absolutely  necessary  to  avoid  slips  in  taking  the  leans. 

i^xercise  56.-Commence  by  standing  on  the  near  side  of  the  horse  with  one 
hand  on  each  pommel.    Spring  up,  bring  the  arms  straight,  until  the  body  is 
supported  by  the  hands,  and  the  knees  rest  against  the  body  of  the  hoL 
bpring  lightly  down  on  the  toes,  and  continue  to  practise  this  until  it  become^ 
easyand  natural.   Then  jump  a  little  higher,  throw  the  right  leg  over  the  saddle, 
mmovmg  the  right  hand,  and  you  are  mounted.    Practise  mounting  both  ways. 
10  dismount,  place  the  left  hand  on  the  fore  pommel,  and  the  right  hand  on 
tne  saddle.    A  slight  raising  of  the  body,  and  you  can  throw  yourself  off  easily, 
^deavor  also  to  sustain  the  body  by  the  hands  and  arms,  whilst  the  feet  are 
«ff  the  ground,  by  throwing  yourself  a  little  way  from  the  ho«e,  so  as  to  pn 
pare  yourself  against  the  resti  veness  of  a  real  nag 


i68  MZMMMMTAMY  GYMNASTICS, 

SiCffciie  57. — ^Now  tlien  for  tte'  knees.  Place  jour  bands  on  llie  pommfflft. 
leap  up  and  place  the  right  knee  on  the  saddle  j  down  again,,  and  up  with  Ihr 
Sell  knee  on  the  saddle,  when  you  can  do  it  well  and  quickly  by  both  kneest 
but  beware  of  going  over.  To  avoid  this  by  no  means  uncommon  occurrence, 
practise  leaping  with  both  knees  on  to  the  saddle,  and  then  lean  forward,  make 
a  spring  and  clear  the  legs  from  the  saddle,  and  come  to  the  ground.  Youi 
motto  in  this,  as  in  many  other  feats,  should  be  "dare  and  do." 

B3arcise  58. — Mount  and  seat  yourself  behind  the  saddle.  Place  the  left 
liand  on  the  fore-pommel  and  the  right  hand  on  the  hurdle.  Swing  the  body 
completely  round,  so  as  to  seat  yourself  before  the  saddle.  Change  hands,  and 
bring  yourself  into  the  position  from  which  you  started.  You  may  vary  this  as 
Ibllows.  When  mounted,  place  both  hands  on  the  front  pommel.  Swing  your- 
self as  high  in  the  air  as  you  can.  Cross  your  legs  whilst  doing  so,  and  twist 
the  body  so  as  to  seat  yourself  again  on  the  saddle,  but  looking  in  the  opposite 
direction.  Try  the  reverse  action,  and  resume  your  original  position.  This 
is  more  astonishing  than  useful.  Other  feats  are  performed  on  the  wooden 
horse,  such  as  vaulting,  leaping  on  to  the  saddle  with  one  hand  on  the  pom- 
mels, and  turning  somenauits  over  the  saddle,  jumping  through  the  arms,  leap- 
ing to  the  ham  as  if  it  had  a  side-saddle  on,  but  these  do  not  require  amy 
special  diiectioiis. 

Leaping  and  Vaulting, 

Exercise  59. — Leaping  was  a  fiivorite  exercise  of  the  Greeks,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  useful  of  the  gymnastic  exercises.  It  admits  of  great  variety. 
There  is  the  standing  jump,  the  jump  over  the  hurdle,  bar  rod,  string,  or 
cat-gallows.  Leapers  first  raise  the  feet  and  knees  in  a  straight  direction,  not 
separating  the  legs.  The  body  should  be  inclined  forward,  the  run  not  too 
long,  and  in  coming  to  the  ground  the  fall  should  not  be  on  the  heels,  but  on 
the  toes  and  soles  of  the  feet.  This  is  of  great  importance.  Unaided  by  a  pole 
or  other  implement,  a  man  can  jump,  at  best,  something  short  of  his  own  height. 
In  a  low  jump  the  knees  are  raised  with  the  spring  of  the  body,  but  in  highei 
leaps  the  legs  must  be  kept  well  under  the  body.  In  leaping  from  a  height  the 
balance  should  be  well  preserved,  as  there  is  a  tendency  to  come  down  on  the 
nose.  In  leaping  upwards  the  body  must  be  kept  well  forward,  as  there  is  a^ 
tendency  in  this  instance  tO'  .&11  backwards.  In  long  leaps,  the  ineiperienced 
foiemlly  throw  the  'body  over,  instead  of  jumping  iwt  Ibrenoit  and  recovering. 
.Ilicir  balance  by  the  spring  of  the  body. 

mm       "mm  • 

Vmum§, 

Exetcise  lb. — ^To  vault  with  grace  and  agility  is  a  nice  and  uselbl  accom- 
plishment. The  hands  should  be  placed  on  the  obfect,  and  the  body  and  tht 
'lep  thrown  over  it,  m  illustrated  by  the  exercises  on  the  wooden  horse.  Tanltor 
wm  tliiow  themselves  over  a  height  of  ive  feet  six  inches  to  mw  Ibel. 


\ 


ELEMENTARY  GYMNASTICS.  669 

PtiLi  LiAPiNG  is  now  becoming  much  in  vogue.  The  pole  should  be  strong 
«,ough  to  bear  the  weight  of  the  feaper  without  bending,  Td  sound  enough  nol 

-to  fracture  at  the  critical  moment.  The  pole  for  beginners  need  not  be  more 
thrf.n  seven  feet  long,  and  an  attempt  should  be  made  to  spring  short  distances 
with  it.  The  hands  should  not  be  placed  higher  than  the  head,  the  right  hand 
at  the  top,  and  the  left  may  be  placed  in  the  most  convenient  position.  The 
spring  must  be  taken  from  the  left  foot  at  the  instant  the  pole  touches  the  ground, 
and  a  short  run  may  be  taken  to  give  the  necessary  impetus.  Now,  in  our  school- 
days, we  always  held  the  pole  until  the  ground  was  reached,  and  of  course  came 
down  with  our  face  towards  the  spot  from  whence  we  started.  But  since  that 
period  high  and  perpendicular  leaps  are  taken  over  a  six-feet  and  higher  bar, 
and  the  pole  is  left  behind.  Care  must  be  taken  to  place  the  hands  high  enough, 
and  to  have  the  end  of  the  pole  pointed,  so  that  it  will  remain  sticking  in  the 
ground.  By  letting  the  pole  go  as  the  body  goes  over  the  bar,  the  leaper 
descends  straight  forwards  as  in  an  ordinary  jump.  When  you  loose  the  bar, 
push  it  behind  so  as  to  make  it  ML  backwards.  As  the  leaper  goes  over  the  bar, 
the  knees  must  be  bent,  so  thiit  on  touching  the  ground  they  will  form  a  spring* 
and  the  force  of  the  lull  broken. 

With  a  light  pole  and  low  jump,  it  is  sometimes  carried  over.  In  long  leaps, 
•8  much  as  eight  or  ten  yaids  may  be  cleared.  Leaps  from  a  height  may  ba 
practised,  always  bearing  in  mind  that  the  pole  must  bear  your  weight,  and  that 
on  reaching  the  ground  the  knees  must  be  bent  for  the  spring. 

If  these  directions  are  followed,  you  iliay  attain  health  and  agility  though 
you  may  not  attain  the  skill  of  leaping  over  a  bar  upwards  of  eleven  feet  in 
height,  or  emulate  the  professional  gymnast  on  the  "bars,"  "wooden  hoise," 
c- "swing-poles." 


Qmrng  Pra^Ueid  Directions  for  Cooking,  and 
Preparing  Various  Articles  J^eeded  ahoiub  the 
Mamse  in  the  Most  JEeonomicai  Manner. 

Clmmr  Cm^s  Foot  Juxy.— If  yoii  require  only  a  small  quantity  of  jely» 
an  ox-foot  or  two  calf  s  feet  will  make  a  pint  and  a  half,  or  perhapt  more. 
Take  'Caie  tO'  .lelect  nice'  laiige,  wMte-looking,  fresli-boiled  feet ;  and  if  you  can 
buy  tkcm  ready  cleaned  and  scalded,  it  laves  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  Ctit  them 
into  pieces,  taking  out  any  dark-looking  bits  ;  put  them  into  a  stewpan  with 
laz  pints  of  cold  water  and  the  rinds  of  two  lemons  peeled  very  thin.  Let  them 
boil  without  ceasing  live  or  six  hours,  until  the  liquor  is  much  reduced.  Strain 
it  through  a  cullender  or  sieve,  and  let  it  stand  all  night.  Next  morning,  take 
off  all  the  grease  you  can  with  a  knife,  and  wipe  up  the  rest  with  blotting- 
paper.  Put  your  rough  Jelly  into  a  stewpan  and  melt  it  over  the  fire.  If  the 
Jelly  is  for  an  invalid  to  whom  wine  is  not  allowed,  add  the  ju?ce  of  six  or 
eight  lemons ;  if  not,  the  juice  of  three  lemons,  three-quarters  cf  a  pint  of 
sherry,  and  a  tablespoonful  of  brandy.  Sweeten  to  taste.  Mix  these  together, 
and  let  them  just  boil.  Then  take  the  jelly  off  the  fire,  and  let  it  stand  till  no 
more  than  milk-warm.  Then  set  it  on  the  fire  again,  and  stir  in  the  whites  of 
six  eggs  without  beating  them,  and  half  the  shells  broken  small ;  keep  stirring  it 
constantly  with  a  tinned  iron-wire  whisk  until  it  boils  up  with  a  fine  white 
head.  Let  it  stand  to  settle  a  few  minutes.  Have  your  flannel  jelly-bag,  quite 
clean,  ready  at  hand ;  dip  the  pointei^e^^  into  boiling  water ;  squeeze  the 
water  out  again,  and  then  with  a  teacup  take  out  the  egg-shells  and  what  Jelly 
comes  with  them,  and  put  them  first  into  the  bottom  of  the  jelly-bag ;  after  that, 
pour  the  jelly  very  gently  by  cnpiils  into  the  beg,  and  let  it  strain  into  the  basin 
placed  under  it.  If  at  the  first  straining  it  is  thick  and  cloudy,  it  must  be 
'passed  'through  the  bag  two  or  three  times  mtil  it  runs  cl^ir. 

AmM  MA]tiiAUBB.^immersome  apples  in  water  until  they  become  tender, 
tten  let'  them  drain.  AHerwards^  stnin  them  through,  a  sieve,  and  boil  them 
with  a  itfong  lyrap  containing  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  sugar  to  eacb 
pound  of  'finit.  Mix.  the  whole  well  tofccther,  and  pfoent  it  l»  'poU  or 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS,  6/1 

ilffL*  Cream.— Peel  some  apples,  remove  the  cores,  and  cut  them  in  thin 
slices.  Put  them  into  a  saucepan  with  crushed  sugar,  sliced  lemon -peel,  and 
ground  ginger,  with  a  little  red  wine.  Let  them  simmer  until  they  become 
tender;  put  them  in  a  dish,  and  allow  them  to  cool.  Then,  boil  a  quart  of 
cream  with  some  nutmeg,  and  add  the  apples  to  it,  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
sugar  to  sweeten  it. 

Lemon  Lozenges. — Put  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  gum  tragacanth  in  a  little 
water.  Add  to  it  some  lemon-juice,  and  the  peel  cut  in  very  thin  slices.  Stir 
them  frequently  for  three  or  four  days,  until  the  gum  forms  a  mucilage.  Then 
strain  it  into  a  mortar ;  mix  with  it  a  pound  of  powdered  lump-sugar,  taking 
care  to  add  the  sugar  by  small  portions  at  a  time,  and  not  to  put  another  por- 
tion in  it  until  the  previous  one  has  thoroughly  mixed  with  the  mucilage. 
When  a  white  and  flexible  paste  has  thus  been  prepared,  roll  it  into  a  sheet 
about  as  thick  as  a  halfpenny,  and  cut  it  into  diamonds  with  a  knife  or  cutter. 
Arrange  the  lozenges  on  a  plate,  and  dry  them  in  a  warm  oven. 

Gooseberry  Jam. — Take  some  gooseberries  that  are  not  too  ripe,  pick  them 
carefully,  and  lay  them  at  the  bottom  of  an  earthenware  pan,  and  cover  them 
with  sugar.  Keep  on  doing  this  until  the  pan  is  almost  filled,  and  then  add  a 
pint  Of  water  to  every  six  pounds  of  gooseberries.  Put  the  pan  in  a  moderately 
heated  oven  until  the  sugar  is  converted  into  syrup,  and  the  contents  begin  to 
boil.  Then  remove  the  preserved  fruit,  and  put  it  while  hot  into  small  jars» 
Piich  should  be  securely  covered  with  several  layers  of  white  paper. 

Gooseberry  Jelly.— Bruise  a  quantity  of  gooseberries  and  pass  the  pulp 
through  a  somewhat  coarse  cloth,  and  add  three-quarters  of  their  weight  of  lump* 
sugar.  Boil  the  fruit  with  sugar  into  a  jelly,  so  thick  that  when  a  little  is  dropped 
on  a  plate  it  will  not  adhere  to  it,  and  then  strain  it. 

Partridge  with  Cabbage. — Singe  and  truss  two  partridges,  cover  them  with 
slices  of  bacon,  and  keep  them  in  shape  with  string  tied  round  them.  Place 
them  in  a  stewpan  with  slices  of  bacon,  a  polony  sausage,  and  meat  or  game. 
Add  also  some  carrots  and  a  few  onions  in  which  cloves  have  been  introduced, 
some  bay-leaves,  nutmeg,  and  pepper.  Be  very  careful,  if  salt  is  added,  not  to 
put  much,  owing  to  the  salt  contained  already  in  the  bacon.  Then  blanch 
some  cabbages,  and  having  drained  them,  tie  them  round  with  twine,  and  put 
them  in  the  stewpan  with  the  partridges.  Pour  some  stock  broth  over  them, 
and  let  them  stew  over  a  slow  fire.  When  the  partridges  are  done,  remove 
them  from  the  vessel,  and  put  them  in  a  warm  place  by  the  fire.  Also  remove 
the  cabbages  as  soon  as  they  are  done,  strain  the  gravy  in  the  pan,  and  boil  it 
down  to  a  proper  consistence.  Thicken  it  also,  if  required,  with  a  few  roasted 
chestnuts  or  a  little  flour.  Then  place  the  partridge  in  the  middle  of  a  dish, 
surround  it  with  the  cabbages,  mixed  with  carrots,  and  slices  of  polony  from 
which  the  skin  has  been  removed,  and  pour  the  sauce  over  it. 

Rabbit  Chopped  up. — Remove  the  bones  from  a  roasted  rabbit,  and  aftei 
taking  away  the  tendonSj  and  similar  portions,  chop  it  small.    Then  put  in  a 


MOmMffOLD  RECEIPT'S. 


stewpon  a  piece  of  butter,  with  the  bones  of  the  rabbit  well  bruised,  some  slioti 
of  veal  cut  in  squares,  some  ham,  or  ham  lard,  cut  up  in  the  same  manner,  to- 
gether with  salt,  pepper,  and  grated  nutmeg.  When  sufficiently  done,  mix  a 
spoonful  of  flour  with  the  contents  of  the  stewpan,  and  afterwards  add  some 
milk,  and  boil  the  whole  for  an  hour,  continually  stirring  the  materials  while  on 
the  fire.  Then  strain  the  liquid,  and  boil  it  down  to  the  consistence  of  por- 
ridge, taking  care  to  stir  it  constantly  to  prevent  its  adhering  to  the  sides  of 
the  vessel.  When  siHIlRly'  boiled,  add  to  it  the  pieces  of  rabbit  |»evioi]sly 
chopped  up. 

AoaoND  Tart. — ^RoU  out  a  sheet  of  good  paste  an  inch  thick,  make  it  in  the 
shape  of  a  tart,  and  place  on  it  some  almonds,  blanched  and  beaten  into  a  paste, 
with  an  equal  weight  of  sugar,  and  also  some  cream,  grated  nutmeg,  and  bread* 
crumbs.   Bake  the  tart  in  an  oven  at  a  gentle  heat,  taking  care  not  to  close  the 

'<loor. 

ANoran  KiNB  or  Almond  Tart. — Cover  a  dish  with  some  good  paste,  and 
laj  on  it  half  a  pound  of  almonds  beaten  up  witb  a  little  water,  and  miiced  with 
a  pint  of  oeam,  the  jolks  of  some  egp,  and  half  a  pound  of  powdered  loaf- 
sugar.  Lay  strip  of  paste  across  the  top  of  the  tart  in  diamond  shape,  and 
bake  it  in  a  moda»teIy  heated  oven.  Before  sending  it  to  table,  place  a  piece 
of  candied  citron  or  lemon*peel  in  each  diamond-shaped  space. 

Almond  Jumbles. — Beat  into  a  paste  a  pound  of  blanched  almonds  with 
water,  and  double  that  quantity  of  loaf-sugar  and  some  white  of  eggs  beaten 
into  a  froth.  Put  them  in  a  pan  over  a  moderate  fire,  stirring  the  mixture  con- 
tinually  until  it  becomes  sufficiently  stiff.  Let  it  get  cold,  and  then  roll  it 
into  jumbles  and  lay  them  on  plates  covered  with  sugar  and  bake  them  in  a 
cool  oven. 

Another  Way  to  Make  Almond  Jumbles. — Make  a  paste  of  two  pounds  of 
loaf-sugar  and  the  same  quantity  of  fine  flour,  with  whites  of  eggs  beaten  up. 
Add  to  it  two  pounds  of  blanched  almonds,  a  pound  of  butter,  and  a  pint  of 
cream.   Roll  the  paste  into  jumbles  and  bake  them. 

Almond  Prawlins. — ^Take  equal  parts  of  the  best  Jordan  almonds  and  loaf- 
sugar.  Put  the  sugar  into  a  pan  witb  a  little  water,  and  boil  it  into  a  syrup, 
then  add  the  almonds,  and  continue  to  boil  until  they  are  candied,  taking  care 
to  stir  them  continually  until  dry.  Then  empty  them  into  a  dish,  and  remove 
any  loose  pieces  that  may  adhere  to  tiem.  Afterwards  put  them  back  into  the 
'pan,  and  placC'  the  pan  over  a  slow  fire  until  the  oil  begins  to  eiude  torn  tht 

Auioiiii  Custard. — ^Beat  two  pounds  of  blanched  almonds  into  a  paste  with 
water,  and  mix  them  with  two  quarts  of  cream,  the  whites  of  twenty  eggs, 
and  one  pound  of  loaf-sugar.  Place  the  custard  into  moulds,  and  bake  at  a 
iiMMicrate  heat. 

Almomd  Jilly. — ^Put  a  sufficient  quantity  of  gelatine  into  a  quart  of  water  to 


•  HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS,  673 
almonds  into  a  paste  by  beating  them  up  with  fifteen  spoonfuls  of  cream  and 
two  of  water.  Add  them  to  the  jelly,  together  with  a  quart  of  cream  and  a  sul- 
ficient  quantity  of  sugar  to  sweeten  it.  Simmer  the  whole  at  a  gentle  heat  until 
It  IS  ready  to  boil,  taking  care  to  stir  it  continually.  Then  remove  it  from  the 
fire,  and  continue  to  stir  it  until  it  is  almost  cold,  and  pour  it  into  moulds 
where  it  must  remain  for  twenty-four  hours.  When  required  for  use,  place  th^ 
mould  for  a  moment  in  warm  water,  and  it  will  then  turn  out  easily 

French  Mode  of  Cleaning  Kid  GL0VEs.-The  easiest  and  best  way  to  clean 
a  kid  glove  IS  to  stretch  it  on  the  hand  or  on  a  stick,  and  then  carefully  rub  it 
with  a  piece  of  moist  flannel,  on  which  a  little  powdered  soap  has  been  applied. 
When  the  dirt  has  been  cleaned  off  the  glove,  the  moisture  is  to  be  removed 
with  a  piece  of  dry  flannel. 

Boiled  HERRiNcs.^Few  fish  are  more  delicious  than  a  fresh  herring  boiled^ 
Clean  out  the  gills ;  and,  as  the  fish  is  very  delicate,  be  sure  the  saucepan  i, 
exquisitely  clean.  Put  the  fish  in  warm  water,  three  parts  towards  boiling,  and 
a  sprinkling  of  salt,  but  not  much,  in  the  water.  Let  it  boil  modeiately  fest, 
and  do  not  let  it  stand  an  instant  in  the  water  after  it  is  done.  Serve  it  on  a 
strainer  or  napkin,  to  draw  off  the  water.  It  has  as  fine  a  flavor  as  mackerel, 
and  IS  more  digestible;  it  is  so  rich  few  persons  can  eat  melted  butter  with  it 
which,  If  used  may  have  shrimps  or  anchovy  in  it.  A  mild  Yarmouth  bloatei 
hoUed  IS  another  rather  uncommon  dish,  liked  by  many. 

Oil  for  Watches  and  Delicate  MACHiNERv.-Take  a  piece  of  sheet  lead, 
crape  the  surface  perfectly  bright,  and  introduce  it  into  a  bottle  of  the  purest 
Olive  on.  The  bottle  is  then  to  be  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  sun's  light  for 
some  weeks,  during  which  time  it  will  deposit  a  quantity  of  mucilage  on  the 
siirface  of  the  lead.  When  it  is  found  that  the  oil  has  deposited  all  the  mucil- 
ar  It  contained,  it  is  to  be  carefully  poured  off,  and  preserved  in  stoppered 
^tles.  Cil  thus  prepared  may  be  kept  for  years  without  turning  rancid,  oi 
•ecommg  thick  when  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  atmosphere. 

To  Clean  Decanters  and  Water-bottles.— When  a  water-bottle  has  con- 
tamed  hard  water  for  a  considerable  time,  it  becomes  coated  in  the  interior 
with  a  deposit  of  carbonate  of  lime,  mixed  with  any  other  matters  that  the  water 
may  have  contained.  The  easiest  way  of  removing  this  is  to  add  about  a  tea- 
jpoonful  of  hydrochloric  acid  (spirit  of  salts),  and  rinse  round  the  bottle  with  it 

will  then  be  found  that  the  instant  the  acid  comes  in  contact  with  the  deposit 
'-  immediately  removes  it,  and  forms  a  clear  solution  of  chloride  of  calcium 
ne  bottle  should  then  be  rinsed  in  plenty  of  clean  water.   After  a  decanter 

wni  K  ""l         ^"""^  '"^^  ^  *  *^^P««i'  °f  *^oloring  mattei 

off  bv  .  f  T."*"  ^^^^^^'^^^  °f  This  may  be  easily  cleaned 

Zr  II  ^"Ipl^^nc  acid  (oil  of  vitriol).  A  solution  of  caustic  potash,  pre- 
ijared  by  acting  on  pearl-ash  by  quick-lime,  is  sometimes  directed  to  be  used  for 
tlie  kl^^'  ^      ^°  ^  recommended,  as  it  has  a  tendency  to  cofiodt 

43 


6/4  HOmEHOLD  MMCEIPTS. 

To  Repair  Tortoise-shell  when  Broken.— Clean  the  tortoise-shell  as  per- 
fectly as  possible,  place  the  ends  of  the  broken  parts  together,  so  as  to  overlap 
«  little.  Then  bind  a  wet  strip  of  linen  round  them,  and  compress  the  piirt 
where  the  broken  pieces  join  with  a  pair  of  hot  tongs. 

Ink  for  Writing  on  Zinc  Garden  Labels. — Powder  in  a  mortar  four  paru 
of  hydrochlorate  of  ammonium  (sal  ammoniac),  and  rub  it  up  with  the  same 
quantity  of  verdigris,  and  one  part  of  lamp-black.  When  the  materials  are 
well  mixed,  add  twenty  parts  of  water,  and  continue  to  rab  them  with  the  iuid 
until  dissolved.  This  ink  can  be  used  only  with  a  quill  pen  or  a  camel-hair 
liencil,  as  it  acts^  on  steel  pem: 

RmiDY  FOR  Chilblains.— Sulphurous  add  three  parts,  and  glycerine  one 
part,  diluted  with  the  same  quantity  of  water.  This  fluid  is  particularly  usefiii 
for  allaying  the  intense  itching  with  which  chEbkins  are  usually  acccompanied. 
'The  liquid  iS'  to  'be  applied  to  the  affected  parts  by  means  of  a  soU.  camel-haii 
pencil. 

Rib  Manifold  Paper  for  obtaining  Copiis  of  Embroidiry,  or  Other 
Patterns. — Rub  a  sheet  of  thin  white  paper  with  a  smooth  piece  of  red  chalk, 
until  every  portion  of  its  surface  has  been  gone  over.  Afterwards  rub  the  loose 
powder,  which  has  become  detached  from  the  chalk,  into  the  substance  of  the 
paper  with  a  piece  of  fine  linen,  and  dust  off  any  portions  of  powder  that  may 
still  remain  on  its  surface.  To  use  this  paper,  it  should  be  laid  with  the  pre- 
pared side  downwards  on  the  sheet  of  white  paper  on  which  it  is  intended  for 
the  copy  to  appear.  The  pattern  is  then  laid  on  it,  and  its  outline  carefully 
gone  over  with  a  blunt  point,  which  must  press  gently  on  it,  so  as  to  transfer 
the  red  powder  from  the  manifold  paper  to  the  surface  on  which  it  rests.  If 
this  is  carefully  done,  with  the  requisite  degree  of  pressure,  when  the  manifold 
paper  is  removed,  a  perfect  impression  of  every  line  traced  will  be  found  on  the 
paper  on  which  it  rested.  If  wished,  a  number  of  copies  can  be  obtained  by 
only  once  going  over  the  pattern,  provided  as  many  sheets  of  manifold  ami 
white  paper  are  arranged  as  there  are  copies  desired. 

To  Purify  Neat's-foot  Oil.— This  may  be  done  by  mixing  the  oil  with  an 
equal  quantity  of  water,  and  placing  them  in  a  pan  over  the  fire  to  simmer. 
Stir  the  oil  continually  till  it  is  entirely  mixed  with  the  water,  then  remove  the 
vessel  firom  the  fire,  and  allow  it  to  cool.  When  quite  cold,  remove  all  t^ic  oil, 
which  now  floats  on  the  surface,  and  again  subject  it  to  the  same  process  with 
more  water.  If  it  is  desired  to  employ  this  oil  for  the  preparation  of  cold  cream, 
it  may  be  perfumed  by  using  orange-flower  or  rose-water,  instead  of  ordinaff 

OwTiR  Catchup,  for  Flayowng  Dishes  when  Oysters  arm  out  of 
Season.— Boil  half  a  pint  by  meaaire  of  shelled  oysters,  previously  beat  up  in  a 
mortar  into  a  paste,  in  the  same  quantity  of  sherry  wine,  together  with  a  drachn 
of  mace,  half  a  drachm  of  pepper,  and  half  an  ounce  of  salt.  When  ready,  strain 
off  the  fluid,  add  a  teaspoonfiil  of  biandy,  and  preserve  tiie  liquid  in  weU-clo»tf 
ImittlM,. 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS,  675 

To  Preserve  Cherries.— Boil  them  in  thick  syrup  in  a  pan,  and  let  them 
-emam  until  next  day.  Then  take  them  out,  and  put  them  in  syrup  which  hat 
Deen  boiled  down  until  it  is  ready  to  candy,  and  color  them  with  some  syrup 
i,f  red  currants.  Cherries  may  also  be  preserved  by  another  method  Take 
equal  quantities  of  crushed  loaf-sugar  and  ripe  cherries,  previously  stoned 
Place  some  of  the  sugar  at  the  bottom  of  the  preserving-pan,  place  the  cherries 
on  It,  and  sprinkle  more  sugar  over  them  as  you  place  them  in  it.  Then  put 
Ihe  pan  on  the  fire,  and  for  each  pound  of  fruit  add  half  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of 
led  currant  juice,  and  more  of  the  sugar.  Boil  them  fast  over  a  good  fir^ 
firequently  shaking  the  pan,  but  not  stirring  it.  Skim  the  contents,  and  when 
the  syrup  has  become  sufficiently  thick,  pour  the  preserved  fruit  into  jelly-pots. 

To  Preserve  Cherries  in  Bunches.— Select  some  cherries,  and  make  them 
mto  benches.  Then  boil  them  in  a  syrup,  made  with  an  equal  weight  of  sugar, 
and  the  smallest  possible  quantity  of  water  to  dissolve  it.  Take  the  vessel  from 
the  fire  and  skim  it,  and  let  the  cherries  become  cold.  Then  place  them  in  the 
syrup  into  a  warm  oven,  and  let  them  remain  until  next  day.  Afterwards  take 
tbfrn  out  and  dry  them. 

Cherry  Compost.— Boil  some  sugar  in  the  smallest  possible  quantity  of  water, 
a:id  the  cherries,  and  simmer  them  until  they  become  soft,  and  have  absorbed 
<U1  the  syrup.  Should  there  be  more  syrup  than  the  fruit  can  absorb,  boil  it 
town,  and  pour  it  over  the  cherries. 

Candied  Cherrie*.— Select  some  fine  cherries,  and  place  them  in  strong 
syrup,  boiled  down  until  ready  to  candy.  When  covered  with  sugar,  take  then 
out,  and  place  them  in  a  warm  oven  to  dry. 

Dried  Cherries.— Remove  the  stones,  and  place  the  fruit  in  an  oven  very 
moderately  heated.  Let  them  remain  in  it  until  the  oven  is  cold,  and,  if  neces- 
sary, repeat  the  process. 

MwaoD  OF  Making  Cloth  and  Leather  Waterproof.— The  minute  spaces 
between  the  fibres  of  the  yam,  either  of  cloth,  silk,  or  cotton  goods,  cause  them 
to  be  pervious  to  water;  therefore,  these  minute  channels  in  cloth  and  the  pores 
of  leather  must  be  closed  up  in  order  to  make  them  waterproof. 

Many  have  been  the  means  adopted  and  invented  for  the  purpose,  and  some 
Mc  quite  simple  enough  to  be  adopted  at  home. 

In  waterproofing  factories  the  process  is  carried  on  in  rather  a  different  man- 
ner  to  the  house  process.  Rock  alum,  whiting,  and  water  are  the  ingredients 
for  producing  a  solution  of  alumine,  in  which  the  fabric  is  soaked;  it  is  then 
f>assed  through  a  solution  of  warm  yellow  soap  water,  to  fix  the  alum  in  the  in- 
terstices  of  the  cloth,  and  enable  it  to  resist  the  action  of  water,  and  so  render 
the  fabric  waterproof.  Then  the  cloth  is  washed  and  pressed.  The  proportions 
t>f  ingredients  for  this  process  are  as  follows:  15  lbs.  of  materials;  v%  lb.  of 
rock  alum;  1%  lb.  of  common  whiting;  and  3  gallons  of  water.  Soap  solu- 
ton,  temperature  100°  Fahr. :  3  lbs.  of  yellow  soap,  30  gallons  of  water,  to  m 
Ihi.  weight  of  cloth.  '  ^ 


\ 


(Jjfi  MOUSEHOLD  MECEIPTS. 

Another  metliod  is  by  immersion  in  a  preparation  composed  of  a  oz.  of  pul. 
wifed  alum  dissolved  in  i  pint  of  distilled  water ;  and  i  oz.  of  dry  white-lead 
nibbed  down  in  one  pint  of  water.  The  two  solutions  are  mixed  and  allowed  to 
settle ;  the  liquor  constitutes  the  required  agent. 

Another  method  by  immersion  :  i  oz.  of  dry  white-lead  rubbed  down  in  hiUf  a 
pint  of  water ;  i  oz.  of  pounded  alum  dissolved  in  half  a  pint  of  water;  mix," 
•nd  add  2  fluid  drachms  of  acetic  acid,  and  allow  to  settle. 

When  the  cloth  has  been  immersed  in  the  HfHinr  resulting  from  either  of  the 
above  solutions,  it  is  passed  through  a  solution  of  quicklime,  and  a  third  time 
through  a  solution  of  Irish  moss,  which  acts  as  a  mucilage. 

Waterproofing  in  the  household  maybe  easily  managed  thus:  Boil  half  an 
ounce  of  Russian  isinglass  in  a  pint  of  soft  water  till  dissolved ;  dissoli%  an 
ounce  of  alum  in  a  quart  of  water ;  dissolve  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  white  noap 
in  a  pint  of  water ;  strain  these  solutions  separately  through  linen,  and  then  mix 
them  all  together.  Heat  the  liquid  till  it  simmers,  and  apply  it  with  a  broth  to 
the  wrong  side  of  the  cloth  on  a  iat  table.  When  dry,  brush  the  cloth  lightly 
with  water.  This  process  renders  the  cloth  impervious  to  water,  but  not  to  air, 
and  is  therefore  a  healthy  manner  of  rendering  articles  waterproof. 

To  RiNDiR  LiAiHiR  Boots  Waterproof.— Melt  over  a  slow  fire,  one  cpiart 
of  boiled  linseed  oil ;  one  pound  of  mutton  suet ;  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of 
yellow  beeswax;  and  half  a  pound  of  common  resin ;  or  smaller  quantities  in 
these  proportions.  With  this  mixture  saturate  the  leather  of  new  boots  and 
shoes,  having  previously  made  them  rather  warm. 

Stiil  Pins.— Half  the  steel  pens  which  are  thrown  away  might  be  rendered 
as  good  as  new  by  dipping  in  ink,  and  wiping  two  or  three  times,  and  then 
scraping  inside  and  outside  carefully  with  an  old  penknife  or  scissors,  or  by 
boiling  in  hot  water  and  soda.  They  simply  cease  to  write  well  from  being 
clogged  with  the  impurities  in  which  some  inks  abound  more  than  others. 
Some  persons  consider  they  re-nib  steel  pens  by  deftly  throwing  them  as  one 
would  throw  a  javelin  in  a  bare  floor  or  deal  table.  They  must  be  thrown  so  as 
to  stick  upright  in  the  wood.  Three  or  four  throws  are  sufficient  to  mend  a  pen. 
If  not  satisfactory,  wipe,  and  throw  again. 

To  Ascertain  Whether  Butter  is  Adulterated.— When  butter  is  mixed 
with  tallow,  it  may  be  usually  detected  by  melting  a  little  of  the  butter  in  a 
spoon,  and  smelling  it,  when  the  smell  of  the  tallow  may  be  at  once  perceived. 
Another  way  to  learn  whether  this  substance  has  been  added,  is  to  melt  a  small 
piece  of  butter  at  a  heat  not  exceeding  that  of  boiling  water,  and  pour  it  into  a 
wine-glass.  Then  immediately  pour  over  it  two  fluid  drachms  of  commercial 
nitric  acid  (aqua  fortis),  and  shake  them  slightly.  If  the  butter  employed  was 
pure,  it  will  rise  to  the  surface,  and  not  become  opaque  for  some  minutes ;  but 
if  it  contains  much  tallow,  it  will  quickly  become  a  more  or  less  opaque  white 
man,  the  nature  of  the  change,  and  Hie-  time  required,  depending  on  the  amount 
'Of  fat  present  in  the  adulterated  article.   'Sometiniet"lNitter  is  adulterated  with 


.  HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS,  677 
hofse-bone  oil.  In  this  case,  the  butter  is  to  be  shaken  up  with  hot  water,  until 
melted,  and  allowed  to  collect  upon  the  surface.  Remove  five  drops  of  this  and 
place  them  on  a  watch-glass,  and  immediately  add  ten  drops  of  strong  sulphuric 
acid.  If  the  butter  lias  been  adulterated  with  horse-bone  oil,  a  deeper  color  will 
be  produced  than  if  the  butter  did  not  contain  that  substance. 

To  Prepare  Black  Ink  from  Elderberries.— Put  a  quantity  of  elderberries 
mto  an  earthenware  pan,  bruise  them,  and  let  them  ferment  for  three  days  in  a 
warm  temperature.  Squeeze  out  the  juice  by  compressing  them  in  a  thick 
cloth  and  filter  it.  Then  add  half  an  ounce  of  sulphate  of  iron  (green  cop- 
peras)  to  each  six  pints  of  juice,  and  mix  with  it  half  an  ounce  of  common 
acetic  acid.  This  ink  writes  very  freely,  and  flows  readily  from  the  pen,  nor 
does  ,t  become  thick  when  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  like  ordinary  writing  ink. 
When  this  mk  is  first  used,  the  writing  appears  of  a  violet  color,  but  it  gradually 
assumes  a  deep  blue-black  hue,  owing  to  the  absorption  of  oxygen  from  the 
atmosphere. 

To  Preserve  Bread  for  Long  Periods.— Cut  the  bread  into  thick  slices 
and  bake  it  in  an  oven,  so  as  to  render  it  perfectly  dry.    In  this  condition  it  will 
keep  good  for  any  length  of  time  required,  and  without  turning  mouldy  or  sour 
like  ordinary  bread.    The  bread  thus  prepared  must,  however,  be  carefully  pre' 
served  from  pressure,  otherwise,  owing  to  its  brittleness,  it  will  soon  fall  to 
pieces.    When  required  for  use,  it  will  only  be  necessary  to  dip  the  bread  for  an 
instant  into  warm  water,  and'  then  hold  it  before  the  fire  till  dry,  and  then  butter 
It,  when  it  will  taste  like  toast.    This  is  a  useful  way  of  preserving  bread  for  sea 
vo^es,  and  also  any  bread  that  may  be  too  stale  to  be  eaten  in  the  usual  way 
Removing  Ink-stains.-As  furniture,  books,  papers,  and  other  articles  of 
va^ue  are  liable  to  become  disfigured  by  ink-stains,  any  information  about  the 
safest  means  of  removing  them  is  of  value.    Owing  to  the  black  color  of  writing- 
mk  depending  upon  the  iron  it  contains,  the  usual  method  is  to  employ  some 
dilute  acid  in  which  the  iron  is  soluble,  and  this,  dissolving  out  the  iron,  takes 
away  the  color  of  the  stain.    Almost  any  acid  will  answer  for  this  purpose,  but 
It  IS  of  course  necessary  to  employ  those  only  that  are  not  likely  to  injure  the  ar- 
ticles to  which  we  apply  them.    A  solution  of  oxalic  acid  may  be  used  for  this 
purpose,  and  answers  very  well.    It  has,  however,  the  great  disadvantage  of 
tJemg  very  poisonous,  and  thus  requiring  caution  in  its  use.    Citric  acid  and  tar- 
taric acid,  which  are  quite  harmless,  are  therefore  to  be  preferred,  especially  as 
they  may  be  used  on  the  most  delicate  fabrics  without  any  danger  of  injuring 
them.    They  may  also  be  employed  to  remove  marks  of  ink  from  books,  as  they 
^0  not  injure  printing-ink,  into  the  composition  of  which  iron  does  not  enter. 
I*mon-juice,  which  contains  citric  acid,  may  also  be  used  for  the  same  purpose* 
wit  It  does  not  succeed  so  well  as  the  pure  acid. 
To  Cure  the  Sting  op  a  Wasp  or  Bee.— It  has  been  found  by  experience 
a  good  remedy  for  the  sting  of  wasps  and  bees  is  to  apply  to  the  part  af- 
TO«  common  culinary  salt,  moistened  with  a  little  water.   Even  in  a  case 


678 


MOUSMMOLJ}  RECMIPm 


where  the  patient  had  incautiously  swallowed  a  wasp  in  a  draught  of  beer,  and 
been  stung  by  it  in  the  windpipe,  the  alarming  liyraptoms  that  ensued  were 
almost  instantly  relieved  by  swallowing  repeated  doses  of  water,  saturated  with 
adt  It  is  also  a  fact  worth  knowing,  at  the  season  of  the  year  when  wasps  are 
troublesome  with  their  stings,  that  no  application  will  afford  such  instantaneous 
relief  as  a  drop  of  liquor  potassae  (potash  water) ;  indeed,  its  effects  are  so 
unfailing,  that  it  may  be  called  a  specific  cure.  It  operates  by  neutralizing  the 
injected  poison.  Families  and  persons  who  have  the  care  of  children,  will  do 
well  to  haire  always  at  hand  a  small  quantity  of  this  solution,  which  should  bt 
kept  in  a  stoppered  phial.  It  is  not  an  expensive  application  |  a  quarter  of  an 
ounce  will  be  quite  sufficient  to  order  at  once,  and  a  single  drop  placed  on  the 
wound — ^which  should  be  first  slightly  opened— is  all  that  is  required.  Sweet  oil 
Is  also  oflen  lecommended,  if  applied  immediately.  The  sting,  if  possible, 
should  be  eitracted  with  hair  pincers  or  tweezers.  The  swellings  which  arise 
fipom  nettle-stinp,  etc.,  may  be  immediately  removed  by  gathering  a  sprig  of 
the  nearest  aromatic  plant  at  hand,  such  as  thyme,  mint,  rosemary,  or  dock,  and 
rubbing  the  wound  with  the  juice  of  it. 

German  Method  or  Keeping  Cucumbers  for  Winter  Use. — Pare  and  slice 
(as  for  the  table),  sprinkle  well  with  salt,  in  which  leave  the  cucumbers  twenty- 
four  hours ;  strain  the  liquor  well  off,  and  pack  in  jars,  a  thick  layer  of  cucum- 
ber and  then  salt  alternately ;  tie  close,  and  when  wanted  for  use,  take  out  the 
quantity  required,  which  rinse  in  fresh  water,  and  dress  as  usual  with  pepper, 
vinegar,  and  oil. 

To  Prevent  Broth  from  Turning  Sour. — Broth  may  be  preserved  in  a  good 
condition  for  some  days,  by  taking  care  when  first  made  to  skim  it  well,  and 
strain  it,  so  as  to  remove  every  portion  of  fat  from  its  surface.  The  broth 
should  be  kept  in  an  uncovered  vessel  in  a  cool  place.  In  summer  the  broth 
should  be  strained  daily,  and  poured  into  a  clean  vessel. 

To  SofTEN  THE  Skin  AND  IMPROVE  THE  COMPLEXION. — Mix  a  little  iowers 
of  sulphur  in  t^cmmn  milk — about  a  wineglassful.  Let  it  stand  all  night,  to 
be  used  before  washing  the  next  morning.  The  milk  only  is  to  be  applied  to 
the  skin,  without  disturbing  the  sulphur.  It  must  not  be  used  when  kept  longer 
than  the  morning; 

What  to  do  wrra  Stale  Bread. — ^When  stale  bread  has  become  so  hard  that 
it  cannot  be  eaten,  it  should  be  grated  into  coarse  powder,  and  preserved  in 
wide-monthed  bottles  or  jars.  When  kept  well-covered  up,  and  in  a  dry  place, 
ft  will  keep  good  for  a  comiderable  time.  Bread  thus  powdered  will  be  found 
very  useM  for  the  preparation  of  pnddinp,  stuffings,  and  similar  purposes. 

How  TO  RilSERVE  Butter. — Expose  the  butter  to  a  gentle  heat  in  a  metal 
vessel ;  when  it  melts,  a  quantity  of  impurities  will  fall  to  the  bottom  of  the 
vessel,  and  a  scum  will  also  rise  to  the  surface,  which  must  be  carefully  removed. 
The  heat  of  the  fure  must  now  be  increased  until  the  butter  begins  to  boil — th« 
•chu  hdog  continnaUy  removed,  and  the  butter  stirred  to  prevent  the  imp<iri 


I 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  6/^ 

ties  at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel  from  burning.  When  no  more  scum  rises  to  the 
wrface  of  the  butter,  the  boiling  must  be  stopped,  some  salt  added,  and  tbt 
melting  butter  allowed  to  become  so  cold  that  it  no  longer  burns  the  finger. 
Then  the  clear  butter  is  poured  off  into  jars,  the  mouths  carefuUy  dosed,  an4 
preserved  for  use. 

Apple  Butter.— Fill  a  preserving  pan  with  peeled,  quartered,  and  cored 
apples.  Add  cloves,  allspice,  and  cinnamon,  not  too  strong.  Cover  with  good 
cider,  and  boil  slowly,  mashing  with  a  wooden  spoon,  until  the  whole  becomes 
a  dark  brown  Jam,  with  no  more  juice  than  suffices  to  keep  it  soft  and  buttery. 

To  Remove  Staims  wum  Woollen  Dresses.— Make  a  thick  rubbing  of  soap 
on  a  damp  nail-brush.  Spread  the  stained  part  on  a  deal  table.  Scrub  with 
the  brush  and  a  sprinkling  of  water  till  quite  removed.  Take  a  wet  cloth  and 
wipe  off  the  soap. 

To  Remove  Ink  Stains.— If  spilt  on  a  taWe-cloth  or  carpet,  take  up  quickly 
ill  you  can  into  a  spoon,  and  throw  it  in  a  plate  or  saucer,  or  any  china  article 
•rhich  will  wash  clean,  or  even  in  emergency  on  stout  double  brown  paper. 
Take  a  rag  or  coarse  cloth,  dip  it  in  cold  water,  and  squeeie  it  out.  Rub  the 
stain  with  it,  and  beyond  the  stain  on  all  sides,  quickly  and  plentifully,  till 
every  mark  of  the  ink  has  disappeared.  If  very  promptly  done,  no  trace  will 
remain.  A  second  wet  doth  may  be  used  to  finish  with.  Cloth  table-coven 
are  generally  recovered  this  way.  Almost  any  stain  falling  on  a  table-cloth, 
carpet,  or  hearth-rug  can  thus  be  removed  by  prompt  measures. 

Ink  on  Linen,  Calico,  or  White  Muslin.— Immediatdy  lay  the  damaged 
part  of  the  article  in  plenty  of  milk.  Immerse  it  wdl.  Let  it  lie.  Then  mk 
It  wdl.  Let  it  lie,  and  rub  it  alternately  all  day.  Only  very  hard  rubbing  wiK 
get  it  out,  bu*^  every  vestige  may  be  removed. 

To  Improve  Sandy  Soils.— Mix  wdl  together  ten  loads  of  stable  manure, 
five  loads  of  clay,  twenty  bushels  of  ashes,  and  an  equal  amount  of  lime.  Let 
these  remain  in  a  heap  for  several  months,  when  the  compost  will  be  ready  fo» 
use  By  this  means  poor  sandy  soils  may  be  brought  to  a  state  of  permanent 
fertility. 

A  French  Method  of  Preserving  Eggs.— Paint  over  the  surface  of  the  eggi 
with  a  thick  mucilage  of  gum  arabic  in  water.  This  may  be  easily  prepared  by 
putting  some  crushed  gum  arabic  into  a  teacup,  pouring  boiling  water  over  it,  and 
allowing  it  to  remain  by  the  fire  until  dissolved.  The  commonest  kind  of  gura 
arabic  may  be  employed  for  this  purpose.  When  the  eggs  thus  coated  are  dry, 
they  should  be  kept  in  a  box  surrounded  by  very  dry  powdered  charcoal.  When 
required  for  use,  the  gum  may  he  removed  by  placing  the  egg  in  tepid  water. 
Eggs  intended  to  be  thus  preserved  should  be  very  fifesh,  kept  at  a  regukr  and 
moderate  temperature,  and  preserved  from  the  contact  of  air  and  moisture. 

To  Make  Blackberry  Wine.— Press  out  the  juice  from  fuHy-ripe  bhickbcrriei 
ind  let  It  ferment,  being  lightly  covered  over  for  a  couple  of  days,  when  it 
quiiies  to  be  skimmed,  and  a  half  quantity  of  water,  together  with  mm  or  three 


I 


pounds  of  raw  sugar,  added  to  each  gallon  of  juice ;  after  which  it  should 
remain  for  about  a  day  and  a  night  in  an  open  vessel,  be  skimmed  and  strained, 
poured  into  a  clean  cask,  and  bunged  up.  A  bottle  of  brandy  added  in  the  cask 
improves  the  wine.  It  should  remain  at  least  six  months  in  cask,  and  then  be 
bottled. 

How  TO  Preserve  Milk. — Pour  the  milk  into  a  bottle,  and  place  the  vessel 
up  to  its  neck  in  a  saucepanful  of  water,  which  is  then  to  be  put  on  the  fire, 
and  allowed  to  boil  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  The  bottle  is  now  to  be  removes 
from  the  water,  and  carefully  closed  with  a  good  and  tight-fitting  cork,  so  as  to 
lender  it  as  air-tight  as  possible.  Milk  which  has  been  preserved  by  this  pro- 
cess has  been  kept  for  more  than  m  year  without  turning  8<iar.  Milk  may  also 
be  prese:rved  by  putting  a  tablespoonfiil  of  hiitie-raii.isli,  sdafied  in  shreds,  into 
a  pnM  of  milk.  When  milk  thus  treated  is  kept  in  a  cool  place,  it  will  be 
found  to  keep  good  for  several  days,  even  in  hot  weather. 

To  Destroy  Cmcxits  or  Bbrlh.— Put  some  strong  snui"  in  the^  cracks  and 
holes  from  whence  they  come.  'The  firiQp  of  'Cucumbers  will,  if  strewn  about 
near  their  holes,  drive  them  away. 

To  DtsTROY  Fuis,— Strong  green  tea,  sweetened  well,  and  set  in  saucers 
about  the  places  where  they  are  most  numerous,  will  attract  and  destroy  them. 
This  plan  is  much  to  be  preferred  to  the  use  of  those  horrible  fly-papers,  which 
catch  *he  poor  insects  alive,  cruelly  torturing  them  whilst  starving  them  to 
death. 

When  to  Buy  Candles. — Always  purchase  those  made  in  winter,  as  they  are 
the  best ;  and  buy  a  good  stock  of  them  at  once,  as  they  improve  when  kept  fof 
■ome  time  in  a  cool  place. 

Discolored  Wax  Candles. — If  wax  candles  discolor  by  keeping*  rub  them 
over  with  a  piece  of  flannel  dipped  in  spirits  of  wine. 

Lighting  Candles. — When  candles  are  difficult  to  light,  if  the  wicks  are 
dipped  in  spirits  of  wine  they  will  ignite  readily. 

A  Scratched  or  Defaced  Table. — If  a  table  is  defaced  or  scratched,  it  may 
be  sent  to  a  cabinet-maker's,  and  planed  and  repolished,  which  will  make  it  look 
like  a  new  one. 

Cleaning  Bottles. — The  fur  from  the  inside  of  bottles  can  be  removed  by 
putting  in  small  pieces  of  brown  paper  in  cold  water  and  shaking  well  about. 

Cleaning  Kiims.— Tinegar  and  fruit  stains  upon  knives  can  be  taken  off 
l>y  rubbing  the  blades  with  raw  potato,  and  then  polishing  on  the  kniiMboanl  in 
the  usual,  manner. 

A-  Cbbaf  StTBsnTUTi  Fom  Soap.— *The  leaves  and  iowcri  of  the  plant  called 
'loap-wort  are'  sometimes  boiled  in  water,  and  the  liquid  used  instead  of  soap  ta 
wa^  clothes  with.   It  acts  through  conteining'  a  large  quantity  of  alkali. 

.BOMJiDB. — ^Two  ounces  of  lard,  two  ounces  of  olive  oil,  half  an  ounce  of  rose 
oil,  and  scent  to  fancy. 

A  Hiirr  oif '  Bakiii g.— A  basin  of  wittr  :piit  into  tiie  oten  'vith  cifcei'  or  pastry 
wil-  keen  them  from  buminic* 


I 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  68 1 

PresBrvation  of  Eggs. — No  item  of  food  is  perhaps  more  invaluable  in 
liomestic  economy  than  the  egg.  There  are  several  methods  of  preserving  eggs 
—some  for  longer  times  and  some  for  shorter.  V/hen  it  is  required  to  preserve 
them  only  for  shorter  times — say  several  months — it  is  inexpedient,  as  well  as 
undesirable,  to  adopt  those  processes  calculated  to  preserve  them  for  longer 
times — say  a  year  or  more.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  in  all  processes  of 
preserving  eggs,  it  is  essential  that  the  eggs  should  be  new-laid  when  submitted 
to  the  process. 

Modes  of  Preservation  for  Longer  Times.— i.  Take  a  box,  barrel,  or  pan, 
and  cover  the  bottom  with  a  layer  of  pounded  salt,  about  half  an  inch  deep ; 
lay  upon  it  a  layer  of  eggs  as  close  together  as  possible  without  touching  each 
other ;  throw  in  pounded  salt  so  as  to  fill  up  all  the  interstices  between  the  eggs, 
and  Just  to  cover  them ;  lay  in  a  second  layer  of  eggs  as  before,  and  repeat  the 
process  until  the  box  is  full.  Let  the  layer  of  eggs  at  the  top  of  the  box  be 
covered  an  inch  deep  in  salt,  and  let  the  salt  be  pressed  down  as  firmly  as  con- 
sistent with  not  breaking  the  eggs.  Cover  the  box  tightly  with  a  close  lid  or 
double  sacking,  and  keep  it  in  a  dry,  cool  place.  Eggs  are  sometimes  placed 
in  a  net,  a  sieve,  or  a  cullender,  and  immersed  for  an  instant  in  a  cauldron  of 
boiling  water  immediately  before  packing  them  away.  2.  Take  a  bushel  of 
quicklime,  three  pounds  of  salt,  and  half  a  pound  of  cream  of  tartar;  place 
them  in  a  barrel  or  pan,  and  mix  them,  with  water,  to  the  consistence  of  thick 
cream,  just  thin  enough  for  the  eggs  to  float  in.  Place  as  many  eggs  as  can  be 
contained  in  this  liquid,  and  cover  over  with  a  sack  or  old  blanket.  In  this 
way  eggs  may  be  kept  for  a  year  or  two.  3.  Place  eggs  in  a  tub  or  barrel,  and  fill 
in  the  tub  with  a  thick  batter  of  lime,  made  by  mixing  quicklime  with  water. 
Let  all  the  eggs  be  fully  covered,  and  the  vessel  full  to  the  top.  Cover  over 
with  a  blanket  or  sack,  and  keep  in  a  cool  place.  The  eggs  may,  at  pleasure, 
be  immersed  for  an  instant  in  boiling  water,  as  in  the  former  processes. 

Modes  of  Preservation  for  Shorter  Times. — i.  Place  the  eggs  in  a  strong 
string  or  worsted  net,  and  suspend  the  net  from  the  ceiling ;  constantly — say 
daily— ^-hang  up  the  net  of  eggs  by  a  different  mesh,  in  order  that  all  the  eggs 
may  be  turned  and  exposed  on  all  sides  to  the  action  of  the  air.  By  this  pro- 
cess, eggs  may  be  preserved  for  a  limited  period,  and  the  yolks  prevented  from 
sticking  to  the  shells.  The  period  they  will  keep  under  this  process  may  be 
increased  by  their  being  preliminarily  immersed  in  boiling  water  for  a  period 
firom  the  space  of  an  instant  to  two  minutes.  2.  Rub  the  eggs,  while  new-laid, 
with  fresh  butter,  lard,  or  gum-water,  any  of  which  serve  as  a  preservative,  by 
means  of  excluding  the  air  from  the  pores  of  the  shell ;  place  the  eggs  in  a  net 
or  basket,  and  keep  turned  twice  a  week.  Eggs  should  always  be  kept  in  a  dry 
place,  but  cool,  as  in  the  damp  they  generally  become  musty.  3.  Parboil  the 
^gs — that  is,  plunge  them  in  boiling  water  for  a  minute,  or  at  most  two,  and 
store  them  by  in  a  net  or  basket,  being  careful  to  keep  them  turned  as  in  thi 
imner  processes.   After  being  parboiled,  they  may  be  rubbed  over,  while  hoi 


with  lard  or  fresh  butter,  which  will  greatly  extend  the  period  for  which  thej 
will  keep. 

We  would  especially  call  the  attention  of  all  mothers  of  families  and  careful 
housewives  to  these  simple  and  easy  methods  of  preserving  eggs,  by  which  from 
fity  to  one  hundred  per  cent,  may  be  saved  by  a  little  forethought  and  pnir 
dence.  £ggs  for  the  Christmas  custards  and  puddings  cannot  be  bought  cheaper 
than  twenty-five  cents  a  doien,  wheieiM  in  May  good  fresh  eggs  may  be  bought 
at  the  markets  at  the  rate  of  ten  to  fifteen  cents  a  doien,  and  be  p«aerv«d  for 
the  winter,  equal  to  those  to  be  then  pufchaied  at  twenty-five  cents  a  doxen. 

Gooseberry  Champagne.— Provide  forty  pounds  of  full-grown  but  unripe 
gooseberries,  of  the  Green  Bath  or  any  other  kind,  with  a  little  flavor  ;  rub  off  the 
blossoms  and  stocks,  pick  out  unsound  or  bruised  berries,  and  separate  the  small 
ones  by  means  of  a  sieve.    Put  the  fruit  into  a  fifteen  or  twenty-gallon  tub  and 
bruise  it  in  small  portions,  so  as  to  burst  the  berries  without  bruising  the  seeds. 
Pour  upon  them  four  gallons  of  water,  carefully  stir  and  squeeze  thero  with  the 
hands,  until  the  juice  and  pulp  are  separated  from  the  seeds  and  skins ;  in  twelve 
or  twenty-four  hours  strain  the  whole  through  a  canvas  bag,  and  pass  through 
the  fruit  one  gallon  of  fresh  water.    Next  dissolve  in  the  juice  thirty  pounds  of 
loaf-sugar,  and  add  water,  if  requisite,  to  make  up  the  whole  liquor  to  eleven 
gdlons.    Let  it  remain  in  the  tub ;  cover  it  with  a  blanket,  over  which  place 
a  board,  and  let  the  temperature  of  the  place  wherein  the  tub  is  set  be  from 
SO**  to  60**  of  the  thermometer.    In  a  day  or  two,  according  to  the  symp- 
toms of  fermentation,  draw  off  the  liquor  into  a  ten-gallon  cask  to  ferment, 
keeping  it  filled  up  near  the  bung-hole.  When  the  fermentation  becomes  some- 
what languid,  drive  in  the  bung,  and  bore  a  hole  by  its  side,  into  which  fit  * 
wooden  peg.   In  a  few  days  loosen  the  peg,  so  that  any  air  may  escape,*  and 
when  there  appears  no  longer  any,  drive  in  the  peg,  or  spile,  tightly.  The 
irine  being  thus  made,  it  should  be  set  in  a  cool  cellar,  and  remain  there  untE 
the  end  of  December,  when,  to  insure  its  fineness,  it  should  be  racked  into  a 
fresh  cask,  to  clear  from  its  first  lees ;  or,  should  it  then  prove  too  sweet,  instead 
of  racking  it  the  fermentation  should  be  renewed,  by  stirring  up  the  lees,  or  b> 
rolling  the  cask.    Sometimes,  if  the  wine  be  examined  on  a  clear  cold  day  in 
March,  it  will  be  found  fine  enough  to  bottle,  without  farther  trouble.   If  it  be 
racked,  it  should  be  fined  with  isinglass. 

Raisin  Wine.— The  following  receipt  is  an  improved  method  of  making 
raisin  wine,  and  is  from  the  experience  of  Mr.  Arthur  Aikin,  Secretary  to  the 
Society  of  Arts.  It  is  worth  the  space  it  occupies,  from  the  well-known  accu- 
racy of  the  writer.  Mr.  Aikin  had  been  for  some  years  in  the  habit  of  making, 
for  use  in  his  own  family,  a  light,  dry  raisin  wine ;  and  the  following  is  the 
result  of  a  series  of  his  very  careful  experiments.  He  found  that,  with  black 
currants  and  other  of  our  native  fruits,  none  of  them  are  so  well  adapted  to 
■lake  light,  dry  wines  as  the  better  kind  of  raisins;  a  further  advantage  of  . 
tmploying  thl*  fruit  being  that  the  wine  may  be  made  at  the  season  when  thi 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  683 

icmperature  is  most  favorable  to  the  fermentation.    The  Muscatel  raisins  aia 
preferred,  and  these  are  sold  at  a  much  cheaper  rate  than  when  Mr.  Aikin  made 
his  experiments.    The  matter,  whatever  it  be,  which,  in  fermentation,  con- 
verts a  solution  of  sugar  into  vinous  liquor,  exists  in  raisins  in  sufficient 
quantity  to  change  into  wine  a  greater  quantity  of  sugar  than  the  fruit  itself 
contains;  also  it  is  advantageous,  both  as  to  price  and  quantity,  to  add  to  the 
raisins  from  one-tenth  to  one-third  of  their  weight  of  sugar ;  and  it  is  advisable 
to  use  good  loaf-sugar.  The  raisins  being  picked,  they  are  to  be  chopped  finely 
with  a  mincing-knife,  the  stalks  being  put  aside  for  a  use  to  be  mentioned  here- 
after.  Ater  several  trials,  Mr.  Aikin  found  the  best  proportion  to  be  three 
pounds  of  raisins  and  one  pound  of  sugar  to  an  ale  gallon  of  water.   The  must 
is  sometimes  prepared  by  mashing,  sometimes  by  maceration.  For  mashing,  the 
chopped  raisins  being  put  into  an  open  tub,  or  earthenware  pan,  pour  on  them 
hot  water,  in  the  proportion  of  about  one  quart  to  four  pounds  of  fruit ;  the 
water  should  not  be  heated  higher  than  120°  of  Fahrenheit's  thermometer. 
The  water  and  fruit  being  mixed  after  standing  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  the  whole 
should  be  stirred  by  hand,  taking  care  to  break  down  all  the  lumps.    The  fruit 
should  be  placed  on  a  sieve,  over  a  tub,  there  to  drain  for  a  short  time;  the 
husks  to  be  then  lightly  pressed  by  hand,  and  returned  to  the  mash-tub.  The 
second  mash  is  made  in  the  same  manner  as  the  first.    The  water  for  the  thiid 
mash  is  put  on  at  150^  or  160°,  when  the  liquor  is  acidulous,  having  the  flavor  of 
the  raisins,  and  but  little  sweetness.    If  an  astringent  wine  is  wanted,  the  last 
mash  is  prepared  by  pouring  boiling  water  on  the  stalks  in  a  separate  tub,  and  in  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  the  liquor  is  poured  on  the  husks,  and  in  another  quarter  of 
an  hour  the  liquor  is  put  on  the  sieve,  and  the  husks  are  well  squeezed  by  hand. 
While  the  last  mash  is  preparing,  the  liquor  of  the  first  three  mashes  is  put  into 
the  fermenting  tun,  and  the  sugar  is  dissolved  in  it.   Then  add  as  much  of  the  last 
mash  as  is  requisite— viz.,  one  ale  gallon  of  must  to  three  pounds  of  fruit  and  one 
pound  of  sugar,  the  temperature  of  the  must  being  about  70°.   The  fermentation 
will  begin  from  twelve  to  thirty-six  hours,  according  as  it  is  treated.    If  th« 
fermentation  is  languid,  keep  on  the  cover  of  the  tun,  stir  the  scum  daily  into  the 
liquor  j  if  too  rapid,  take  ofl"  the  cover  and  remove  the  scum  as  it  rises.  The 
liquor  is  now  vinous  but  sweet;  and,  after  carefully  skimming  it,  put  it  into 
glass  carboys,  containing  six  or  seven  gallons,  or  into  stoneware  barrels  of  the 
same  size.   Insert  in  the  bungs  glass  tubes,  and  on  the  second  day  pour  into 
them  about  one  inch  of  quicksilver,  to  exclude  the  air.   The  bunp  are  covered 
with  a  cement  of  wax  and  rosin.   The  wine  ought  to  remain  an  entire  summef 
in  the  barrel  or  carboy,  in  order  that  the  fermentation  may  proceed  so  far  as 
almost  entirely  to  decompose  the  sugar ;  and  as  the  usual  rimes  of  wine-making  ai» 
April  and  October,  the  wine  made  in  the  former  month  should  be  bottled  about 
*he  end  of  September,  or  a  week  or  two  later,  according  to  circumstances. 

Rice  Dressed  in  the  Italian  Manner.— To  prepare  this  dish,  eight  ouncer 
of  rice  must  be  first  wasiied  very  carefully.   Then  four  ounces  of  bacon  m  tw 


♦ 

I 


6S4  MOUSEHOLD  RSCEiPTS. 

be  cut  in  pieces,  and  also  a  Milan  cabbage,  which  must  be  likewise  chopped  up. 
The  cabbage  and  bacon  are  to  be  cooked  together  at  a  gentle  heat  and  seasoned 
with  some  parsley  chopped  up,  garlic,  pepper,  salt  and  a  little  fennel.  After 
the  cabbage  has  been  cooking  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  add  the  rice,  and 
allow  the  whole  to  cook  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  It  is  to  be  served  at  table 
with  Parmesan  cheese. 

Another  Way  or  FIiiparing  thi  Samk.— Wisk  eight  ounces  of  rice  and  cook 
Hiem  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  with  a  spoonlul  of  stock  and  lour  ounces  of  butter. 
Now  piepore  a  mixture  of  the  yolks  of  four  eggs,  to  which  two  ounces  of  Par- 
mesan cheese  and  a  little  coarse  pepper  have  been  added,  mix  them  all  with  the 
rice,  and  serve  in  the  manner  directed,  for  potage. 

Rici  DussBB'  IN  TUB  TonKiSH  MiiNNBii.— Take  eight  ounces  of  rice,  and 
'Wash  them  many  times  in  water,  steep  them  in  some  hot  water,  drain  them,  and 
put  into  a  saucepan.  Then  swell  the  rice  with  some  good  gravy  soup,  taking 
care  not  to  add  too  nmch.  Divide  the  rice  into  two  portions,  taking  one-half 
and  beating  it  with  some  ground  saffron,  four  ptpper-coms  in  powder,  a  piece  of 
butter,  some  beef  marrow,  and  a  little  jelly  prepared  from  a  fowl.  Mix  them 
all  together,  and  serve  up  in  a  soup-tureen  or  deep  dish  with  the  gravy  soup  by 
itself. 

To  Remove  Grease  from  Silk. — ^Lay  the  silk  on  a  table,  on  a  clean  white 
cloth.  Cover  the  damage  thickly  with  powdered  French  chalk.  On  this  lay  a 
sheet  of  blotting-paper,  and  on  the  top  a  hot  iron.  If  the  grease  does  not  dis- 
appear at  once,  repeat  the  process. 

To  Remove  Port  Wine  Stains. — If  a  glass  of  port  wine  is  spilt  on  a  dress  or 
table-cloth,  immediately  dash  all  over  it  a  glass  of  sherry.  Rub  vigorously  with 
dry  soft  cloths.    No  stains  will  be  left. 

To  Clean  Ladies'  Kid  Boots. — Dip  a  rag  in  almond  oil,  and  remove  all  the 
mui^  from  the  boot,  a  piece  at  a  time,  drying  as  you  go,  and  never  leaving  the 
leather  moist.  Polish  with  clean  rag  and  more  oil.  If  you  dislike  the  dulness 
this  process  leaves,  when  quite  dry  polish  with  the  palm  of  the  hand.  Kid  is 
thus  both  cleaned  and  preserved. 

Cleaning  Coppir. — ^When  it  is  desired  to  obtain  a  clean,  bright  surface  upon 
copper,  it  is  customary,  in  all  countries,  to  use  nitric  add.  In  this  way  the 
dcsifed  sur&ce  is  obtained  with  little  trouble,  and  at  once.  There  is,  however, 
the  obfection  that  a  considerable  quantity  of  nitrous  fumes  are  given  off,  and 
these  I  d  vapors  are  not  only  extremely  disagreeable,  but  are  very  prejudicial 
tO'  health.  The  production  of  these  vapors  'may  be  avoided  by  adding  a  little 
wlution  of  bichromate  of  potash  to  the  dilute  nitric  acid.  Experiment  proves 
that  this  answers  perlectly.  The  copper  surface  is  brought  out  clean  and  bright, 
withimt  any  disengagement  of  vapors.  On  sanitary  grounds,  this  method  of 
operating  deserves  to  become  extensively  known.  In  the  manu^icture  of  cop- 
perware,  a  great  deal  of  this  cleaning  is  done,  and  the  frequent  exposure  to  the 
inef- cannot  but  be  very  injurious  to  the  workmen.   In  Naples  there  is  a  street 


BOUSEMOLD  RECEIPTS,  685 

of  coppersmiths,  and  in  pleasant  weather  they  carry  on  their  work  in  the  street 
itself,  which  is  filled  with  workpeople  plying  their  trade.  The  cleaning,  espe- 
cially, is  done  out-of-doors,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  quantities  of  red 
fumes  floating  upon  the  air,  and  poisoning  it  with  hyponitrous  acid,  which  irri- 
tates the  throat  and  chest  extremely,  and,  when  inhaled  frequently,  cannot  but 
lead  to  serious  injury. 

Brine  for  Pickling  Meat  or  Fish.— By  reason  of  no  defined  system  being 
generally  known  for  ascertaining  the  intensity  of  brine,  meat  is  occasionally 
spoilt,  as  it  will  become  tainted  in  parts  if  the  brine  is  not  sufiiciently  strong  to 
meet  the  temperature  of  the  weather ;  the  other  extreme,  of  salting  meat  in 
very  strong  brine,  is  equally  objectionable,  as  it  renders  the  exterior  of  the  meat 
disagreeably  salt  and  hard,  while  the  interior  is  next  to  fresh,  the  flesh  remaining 
soft  and  unset.  Much  perplexity,  too,  is  often  felt  by  the  housewife  to  decide 
whether  the  meat  is  sufiiciently  salted,  as  the  time  required  for  salting  will 
depend  on  the  intensity  of  the  brine.  This,  too,  may  be  saved  by  observing 
the  simple  yet  scientific  method  which  we  shall  prescribe:  In  temperate  weather 
brine  should  be  composed  of  about  twenty-four  parts  of  salt  to  seventy-six  parts 
of  water,  its  specific  gravity  being  to  that  of  water  as  1180  to  looo.  Thus,  by 
taking  a  bottle  that  will  hold  ten  ounces  of  water,  salt  your  brine  until  the  same 
bottle  holds  eleven  ounces  and  three-quarters.  In  very  hot  weather  the  brine 
should  be  stronger— twenty-eight  parts  of  salt  to  seventy-two  parts  of  water. 

A  French  Preparation  for  Removing  Grease  or  Oil  Stains.— Take  some 
dry  white  soap,  scraped  into  a  fine  powder,  and  mix  it  up  in  a  mortar  with  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  alcohol,  until  dissolved.  Then  add  the  yolk  of  an  egg, 
and  mix  them  together.  When  sufiiciently  mixed,  put  in  a  small  quantity  of 
spirits  of  turpentine,  and  make  the  whole  up  into  the  consistence  of  thick  paste 
by  the  addition  of  a  suflicient  quantity  of  fuller's  earth.  When  required  for 
use,  this  preparation  is  to  be  rubbed  over  the  grease  or  oil  stains,  which  should 
be  previously  moistened  with  warm  water.  When  the  spots  are  got  rid  of, 
remove  the  composition  with  a  sponge,  or  soft  brush.  This  composition  may 
be  used  for  every  kind  of  stain,  except  those  caused  by  ink  or  rust. 

A  Liquid  Preparation  for  the  Same  Purpose  To  prepare  this  cleaning 

liquid,  mix  together  in  a  phial,  furnished  with  a  stopper,  equal  quantities  of 
ilcohol  and  rectified  sulphuric  ether,  with  eight  times  the  quantity  of  rectified 
oil  of  turpentine.  A  little  essential  oil  of  lemon  may  also  be  added,  to  remove 
the  smell  of  the  turpentine.  That  kind  of  alcohol  and  sulphuric  ether  which  is 
prepared  firom  methylated  spirit,  which  is  very  cheap,  wiU  answer  as  weU  as  that 
made  from  pure  spirit,  which  is  much  dearer.  It  is  necessary  that  the  stopper 
of  the  bottle  should  fit  as  accurately  as  possible,  owing  to  the  volatile  nature  of 
the  liquids  employed.  When  it  is  wished  to  remove  an  oil  or  grease  spot,  the 
liquid  should  be  applied  to  the  spot,  and  rubbed  over  it  with  a  piece  of  soft 
sponge.  When  we  wish  to  get  rid  of  an  old  stain,  it  is  advisable  to  warm  il 
previously  to  applying  the  liquid. 


,1 


liS6  MG'USMHOLD  MMCM  JIX 

Pickled  Lemons. — ^Take  small  lemons  with  thick  rinds,  and  rub  them  with  a 
piece  of  flannel ;  then  slit  them  half  down  in  four  quarters,  but  not  througn  to 
the  pulp ;  fill  the  slit  with  salt  pressed  hard  in  ;  set  them  upright  in  a  pan  for 
four  or  five  days,  until  the  salt  melts  ;  turn  them  thrice  a  day  in  their  own  liquor 
until  tender.  Make  enough  pickle  to  cover  them  of  good  vinegar,  the  brine  of 
the  lemons,  Jamaica  pepper,  and  ginger ;  boil  and  skim  it,  and  when  cold,  put 
it  to  the  lemons  with  two  ounces  of  mustard  seed,  and  two  cloves  of  garlic  to 
every  six  lemons.  When  the  lemons  are  used,  the  pickle  will  be  useful  in  fish 
and  other  sauces. 

More  easily  made  than  green  picklesi  and  more  generally  approved  are  hot 
picMies..   The'  Mlowtng  is  a  good  receipt  for 

Yiixow'  PiCKLX. — To  each  gallop  of  .malt  irinegar  take  a  {|iiarter  of  a  pound  of 
brown  mustard  seed,  two  oimces  of  long  pepper,  two  ounces  of  black  pepper,  two 
onncei  of  garlic,  one  ounce  of  'turmeric,  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  'mace,  half 
a  pound  of  salt,  and  a  few  roots  of  horse-radish.  Let  the  salt  and  spice  be  well 
dried,  and  put  them  into  the  vinegar  cold.  Gather  your  vegetables  on  a  dry 
day,  strew  over  them  a  little  salt,  and  let  them  stand  two  or  three  days,  then  put 
than  on  a  hair  sieve,  either  in  the  sun  or  by  the  fire  to  dry.  Put  them  in  a 
large  jar  with  the  vinegar,  and  let  it  stand  by  the  fire  for  ten  days  ;  it  must  naty 
however,  be  allowed  to  become  any  hotter  than  new  milk. 

The  above  pickle  is  much  relished  by  those  who  like  very  hot  things,  but  finr 
ordinary  palates  the  receipt  given  below  is  more  confidently  recommended. 

Indian  Pickle. — ^To  each  gallon  of  malt  vinegar  (cold)  add  half  a  pound  of 
mustard,  six  ounces  of  turmeric,  a  handful  of  salt,  and  a  little  grated  ginger; 
boil  the  vinegar  and  spices  together,  and  let  the  mixture  cool.  Boil  or  scald  the 
vegetables  with  vinegar — taking  care  to  have  among  them  a  little  garlic  and 
some  onions ;  put  them  in  your  jar,  and  pour  on  the  pickle.  Afterwards  put  in 
the  jar  a  bag  containing  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  ginger,  one  ounce  of  long  pep- 
per, one  ounce  of  black  pepper,  one  ounce  of  cloves,  and  half  an  ounce  of 
cayenne. 

For  general  household  use  this  "  Indian  pickle  "  is  one  of  the  best  that  can  be 
made.  It  is  well  to  keep  it  in  two  large  jars,  each  of  which  should  hold  suffi- 
cient for  the  year's  conaumption ;  from  one  of  these  the  pickle  can  be  taken  for 
eating,  'while  the  other  is^  being  filled  and  is  getting  ready  for  use.  A  variety  of 
veg^bles  may  be  put  in  this  pickle — ^F!rendi  beans,  'mushrooms,  cucumbers, 
canlifiowers,  apples,  cabbages,  celery,  radishes,  radish-pods,  etc.  French  beans 
should  be  taken  when  small,  and  put  in  whole;  cauliflowers  should  be  cut  into 
separate  branches;  and  cucumbers  and  apples  should  be  cut  in  slices,  or  quar- 
tered if  not  too  large — ^if  cucumbers  are  not  to  be  had,  vegetable  marrows  may 
be  used  instead  of  them.  Red  cabbage  should  not  be  used  in  hot  pickles,  or  it 
will  spoil  their  color  (as  will  also  wihsuts) ;  small  white  cabbages  should  be 
quartered,  salted  for  three  days,  squeezed,  and  set  in  the  sun  to  dry ;  celery 
•houM  be  cut  into  tbiee-iadi  lengthy  and  the  green  tops  should  be  cuf 


ill  ..:::'i!ll|<i 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  53. 

from  radish*a.    The  pickle  may  be  made  when  the  earliest  vegetables  are  i» 

leason,  and  afterwards,  as  other  kinds  come  to  perfection,  the  harder  kmds 
may  be  bo)Ird  ?n  vinegar,  and  the  softer  scalded  with  boiling  vinegar,  and,  when 
cool,  put  mto  the  jar.  Soft  vegetables,  such  as  cucumbers,  will  not  bear  boil- 
ing, which  would  make  them  go  to  a  pulpy  mass.  When  new  vegetables  are 
added  to  the  jar,  the  whole  should  be  well  stirred  up  with  a  wooden  spoon,  as 
the  spices  and  more  solid  parts  of  the  pickle  are  apt  to  settle  to  the  bottom  '  A 
metal  spoon  should  never  be  used  either  for  stirring  pickle-jars,  or  for  taking  out 
their  contents.  The  necessity  for  keeping  the  jars  thoroughly  closed  is  not  so 
imperative  with  hot,  as  with  green  pickles,  as  they  are  not  apt  to  go  mouldy  It 
should  be  remembered  that  all  vegetables  for  pickle-making  should  be  gathered 
when  dry.  ^ 

iNBiAN  Chutnee.— Take  a  pint  of  vinegar,  add  to  it  half  a  pound  of  brown 
sugar,  and  boil  them  till  they  become  a  thin  syrup.  Then  add  one  pound  of 
tamarinds,  simmer  gently  for  a  few  minutes,  and,  when  cool,  strain  through  a 
cullender.  Then  add  half  a  pound  of  sour  apples,  peeled  and  cored,  and  boil 
till  quite  soft ;  when  cool,  add  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  raisins  (stoned)  and  two 
ounces  of  gariic,  both  well  pounded;  and  afterwards,  two  ounces  of  salt,  two 
ounces  of  powdered  ginger,  two  ounces  of  mustard,  and  one  ounce  of  cayenne 
Mix  well  together,  and  put  into  covered  jars,  which  must  be  allowed  to  stand  by 
the  fire  for  twelve  hours.    The  longer  this  is  kept  the  better  it  will  become. 

Tomato  Sauce.— When  ripe  take  off  the  green  stalks  from  the  tomatoes. 
Wipe  them  clean,  and  place  them  in  a  slow  oven  where,  they  must  remain  till 
quite  soft.  Then  work  them  through  a  sieve  and  take  out  the  seeds;  and  add, 
to  every  two  pounds  of  tomatoes,  one  pint  of  good  white  wine  vinegar,  one 
doien  chillies,  quarter  of  a  pound  of  garlic,  quarter  of  a  pound  of  shallots  shred 
very  thin,  one  ounce  of  ground  white  pepper,  and  a  good  handful  of  salt.  Boil 
all  together,  till  the  garlic  and  shallots  are  soft ;  then  strain  it,  and  skim  off  the 
fit»th,  and  if  too  thick  add  a  little  more  vinegar.  When  cold,  bottle  it  in 
wide-mouthed  bottles.  This  sauce  may  be  kept  several  years,  and  will  improve 
with  age.  /  In  addition  to  the  above  ingredients  some  persons  put  half  an  ounce 
of  ground  ginger. 

"Household  Guide"  Sauce.— By  the  following  receipt  a  sauce  may  be 
made  as  good  %r  most  ordinary  purposes  as  the  more  expensive  sauces,  and 
especially  usefol  where  economy  is  an  object.  In  one  quart  of  good  vinegar 
boil  six  shallots  chopped  fine,  and  twelve  cloves;  when  cold  add  qiiarter  of 
an  ounce  of  cayenne  pepper,  half  an  ounce  of  sugar-candy,  half  a  gill  of  soy, 
half  a  gill  of  mushroom  catchup,  and  half  a  gill  of  the  vinegar  from  pickled 
walnuts.  This  must  be  shaken  daily  for  a  month,  when  it  will  be  fit  for  use,  or 
It  may  be  closely  corked  up  and  kept  for  an  unlimited  time. 

To  Remove  White  Stains  on  Crape  Produced  by  Water  or  Rain  Drops. 
--Spread  the  crape  on  a  table,  and  fix  it  firmly  down  by  pins  or  weights,  pladng 
•enctth  it  a  piece  of  black  silk.   Over  the  white  stains  wash  with  a  camel-hair 


bnisK  common  black  ink,  a]i4  with  «  piece  of  soU  black  silk  take  off  my  ink  tint 

may  .lest  on  it. 

LiBBiG  SAHDWICH.IS. — ^For  tni¥ellen.  or  invalids,  Liebig*s  Extract  of  Meat 
makes  a  vcrj  nice  and  nitritious  sandwich.  Directions :  Cut  four  thin  slices  of 
breaii  and  butter,  using  the  best  fresh  butter.  Spread  over  two  of  the  slices  a 
thin  layer  of  the  Extract,  with  a  little  mustard.  The  Extract  is  generally 
sufficiently  salt,  but  it  may  be  added  if  desired.  Plaice  on  the  top  of  these  two 
slices  the  other  two  slices  of  bread  and  butter  ;  cut  off  the  crust,  or  not,  at 
required,  and  cut  the  slices  into  three. 

To  Get  a  Tight  Ring  off  the  Finger.— If  the  finger  on  which  a  ring 
has  been  placed  has  swollen,  and  there  seems  a  difficulty  of  removing  the 
ring,  pass  a  needle  and  cotton  under  it,  pull  the  cotton  up  towards  the  hand, 
ind  twist  the  remaining  cotton  round  the  finger  several  times  until  it  reaches  the 
nail.  By  taking  hold  of  the  end  nearest  the  hand,  it  is  generally  an  easy  matter 
to  slide  the  ring  off  the  finger,  however  much  difficulty  there  may  have  appeared 
in  doing  so  before  the  experiment  was  tried. 

Queen's  Biscuits. — Make  a  soft  paste  of  the  following  materials:  A  pound 
and  a  half  of  flour,  the  same  weight  of  powdered  loaf-sugar,  the  yolks  of  eighteen 
eggs  and  the  whites  of  twenty-four,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  crushed  coriander- 
seeds.  A  little  yeast  may  also  be  added,  if  desired.  Make  the  paste  into  bis- 
cuits, and  bake  them  on  paper,  at  a  moderate  heat,  until  they  b^in  to  turn 
brown. 

NuMs'  BiscuiTS-'Beat  up  the  whites  of  a  dozen  eggs,  and  add  to  them  sixteen 
ounces  of  almonds,  blanched  and  pounded  into  a  paste.  Then  beat  up  the 
yolks  of  the  eggs  with  two  pounds  of  powdered  loaf-sugar,  ai|d  then  mix  all 
together.  Add  to  these  half  a  pound  of  flour,  the  peel  of  four  lemons  grated, 
and  also  some  citron-peel  sliced  small,  and  make  the  whole  into  a  paste,  which 
should  be  put  in  patty-pans  previously  buttered,  and  only  half  filled,  and  then 
baked  in  a  quick  oven.  When  the  biscuits  begin  to  turn  Iw own  turn  them  in  the 
tins,  sprinkle  some  sugar  over  them,  and  again  put  them  in  the  oven  until  done. 

SHERRY  Biscu.TS.-Take  one  pound  of  lump«ug«,  eight  «gg^  a  saffi- 
cient  quantity  of  sherry  wine,  beat  them  well  together,  and  then  add  a  pound  of 
flour  and  half  an  ounce  of  coriander-seeds.  Pour  the  paste  into  buttered  tins, 
and  bake  them  at  a  gentle  heat  for  half  an  hour ;  then  turn  tl^m,  and  cover 
their  surfaces  with  some  more  eggs  and  sugar,  and  replace  them  in  the  oven  for 
another  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Lemon-Peel  Biscuits. — Cut  some  lemon-peel  into  thin  slices,  and  mix  it  with 
four  or  five  spoonfuls  of  flour,  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  powdered  sugar,  and  foui 
eggs  beaten  up.  Spread  this  paste  on  white  paper,  cover  with  powdered  sugar, 
and  bake  it.  When  done,  remove  the  paper  and  cut  the  paste  into  pieces  of  the 
required  shape.  These  biscuits  may  also  be  prepared  in  another  manner: 
Steep  the  rind  of  a  lemon  in  hot  water  until  it  becomes  soft,  and  pound  in  a 
stone  mortar.    Then  blanch  half  a  pound  of  sweet  almonds,  and  beat  them  up 


HOUSEBOLD  RECEIPTS.  689 

with  two  ^  and  the  bmised  lemon-peel,  and  also  two  ounces  of  gum  traea 
l^th  ittevionriy  nude  into  mncilage  with  water,  and  a  pound  of  loaf-suear 
When  then  materials  are  very  weU  mittd,  add  two  pounds  more  sugar,  and  roll 
the  paste  into  little  rolls,  lay  them  on  »i*ite  paper,  and  set  them  in  the  oven 

Ahbeed  Biscuits.— Mix  together  half  a  peck  of  flour,  half  a  pint  of  yeist. 
an  oonce  and  a  half  of  aniseed,  with  four  eggs  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  milk 
Make  these  materials  into  a  roU^haped  cake  and  bake  it ;  then  cut  it  in  slices' 
like  toast.  Cover  them  with  powdered  sugar  and  diy  them  in  an  oven,  and 
while  hot  again  apply  more  sugar  to  the  surfeces. 

Savoy  Biscum.-^t  np  twelve  eggs  with  th.ee  spoon&ls  of  water,  adding 
gradually  a  pound  of  finelyiK.wdered  loaf.sugar.  When  the  mixture  becom« 
of  the  consistence  of  thick  cream,  mix  with  it  a  pound  of  flne  flour  previously 
dned,  and  mould  it  into  long  cakes,  which  are  to  be  baked  in  a  dow  oven. 
Savoy  biscuits  may  also  be  prepared  in  the  following  way:  Take  about  sU  egg, 
r  ^""f J  f"'  '""^  ^'■'"^''"is  beat  them  into  fVoth,  and  mix  with  them  soS 
teh-grated  lemon-peel,  beaten  with  a  little  sugar  in  .  mortar  into  powder. 

l^^l "        ''^'S'"  °^  °f      «88s  etorfoyed. 

and  ^  the  same  quantity  of  flour.    When  the  materials  are  made  into  a  pite 

ri^^°htr"'' °" -1     o»  i»p« 

LBKHt  Bisoms—Beat  up  four  eggs  with  five  spoonfuls  of  flour,  and  one  of 
powd«ed  1^  sugar,  and  pour  it  over  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  previously 
spnnUed  with  powdered  sugar;  sprinkle  more  sugar  on  its  surface,  and  bake  it 
«  a  moderate  heat.   When  done,  cut  the  biscuit  into  pieces,  and  remove  the 

paper. 

Chocxkate  BiscuiTS.~Mix  some  chocolate  powder  with  white  of  eggs  and 
powdered  loaf-sugar,  into  a  paste.  Mould  this  into  biscuits,  and  bake  them  at 
a  gentle  heat  on  a  sheet  of  white  paper. 

Jasmine  .BiscuiTS.-Beat  up  some  Jasmine  floweis,  freshly  gathered,  with 
wftite  of  eggs  and  loaf-sugar.  Make  them  into  small  biscuits,  lay  them  on  paper 
covered  with  sugar,  and  sprinkle  more  on  their  suriices.  These  biscuits  require 
to  be  baked  at  a  moderate  heat. 

Cracknels.— Beat  up  eight  eggs  with  the  same  number  of  spoonfuls  of  water 
and  a  grated  nutmeg.  Pom-  them  on  three  quarts  of  flour,  and  add  sufficieni 
water  make  the  flour  into  a  thick  paste.  Then  mix  with  it  two  pounds  of 
Dutter,  roll  it  into  cracknels,  and  bake  them  on  tin  plates. 

Biscuit  DROPs.-Beat  up  four  eggs  with  a  pound  of  finely-powdered  loif. 
sugar,  and  a  small  quantity  of  water,  add  the  same  weight  of  flour,  and  some 
cwaway-seeds.  Then  butter  the  surface  of  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  and  lay  the 
mmure  on  m  spoonfuls;  sprinkle  them  over  with  fine  sugar,  and  bake  them  at 
*  moderate  heat. 

wo  pounds  of  sugar  and  eight  eggs,  with  half  a  pint  of  water,  or  Aeny  irio* 

44 


690' 


MOUS£Mi>£J>  MMCMiFm 


if  preferred.   Beat  them  up  far  an  hoiii,  aad  then  Juid  loiiic  caraway-aecds  in 
powder  and  two  pounds  of  the  best  ioui,  and  proceed  as  already  directed. 

To  Pripamm  FiATHiis.— Make  two  bags  of  coarse  cloth  or  calico,  one  l.> 
hold  the  goose  feathers,  the  other  fa  those  of  chickens  and  other  birds.  When 
phicking  poultry,  cut  off  the  winp  and  pick  them  carefully;  then  the  largei 
tethers  Aould  be  stripped  foom  the  quill  and  added  to  them,  and  be  carefi:) 
that  no  skin  or  iesh  adheres  to  any  of  the  tethers.   The  bags  are  then  to  b« 
placed  in  a  brick  own  used  for  baking  bread,  and  kept  there  always  except  when 
in  use  for  baking.    The  bap  should  be  occasionally  hung  out  in  the  wind,  and 
beaten  with  a  stick.   As  soon  as  you  have  sufficient  for  a  pillow,  buy  some  tick, 
inir  and  stitch  the  case  round  on  the  wrong  side  with  strongly  waxed  thread ; 
toil  on  a  table,  and  rub  it  over  on  the  wrong  side  with  white  wax-^r  com- 
«on  yellow  soap  will  do  as  well.    If  wax  is  used,  it  must  be  warmed  first,  and 
then  applied.   Soap  is  preferable  in  case  of  the  ticking  being  washed  at  any  time, 
as  it  imhes  easier  than  the  wax  would  do.    If  neither  pillows  nor  bolsters  are 
required,  the  feathers  can  be  put  into  beds  that  have  become  a  little  empty^ 
The  goose  and  duck  feathers  should  be  used  for  best  beds,  and  the  miiea 
feathers  for  those  that  are  inferior,  as  they  have  not  the  curl  that  the  goose 
feathers  have,  and  therefore  do  not  shake  up  so  well,  but  lie  heavier  aid  in 
masses    It  happens  sometimes  that  feathers  done  in  this  way  have  a  putrid,  un- 
pleasant taint,  caused  by  having  some  of  the  skin  adhering  to  the  quill ;  thif 
may  be  perhaps,  thought  an  insurmountable  difficulty  to  overcome;  but  if, 
after  a  fkmily  wash,  the  bag,  tied  cksely  at  the  neck,  is  dipped  into  the  copper 
of  soapsuds  while  boiling,  and  moved  about  with  a  stick  for  t  short  time,  then 
lifted  up  and  squee^  with  a  stick  against  the  sides,  then  taken  out  and  hung 
mil  IB  the  air  and  shaken  several  times,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,  when  the 
tetheis  tel  dry  and  light,  and  aie  fipce  from  smell,  they  «*J  be  again  put  m 
the  oven  and  kept  aired  for  use.  ^     a  f 

Csmm  Bwwiw.— Put  twenty-four  pounds  of  ripe  chemes,  stoned,  and  tour 
poinds  of  strawberries  in  a  cask ;  bruise  them  well  with  a  stick,  and  then  add 
tlx  pounds  of  sugar,  twenty-four  cloves,  some  cinnamon  and  nutmegs,  together 
with  the  kernels  of  the  cherry  stones ;  pour  over  them  three  gallons  of  brandy. 
Let  the  cask  remain  open  for  ten  or  twelve  days,  and  then  close  it,  and  let  it 
fcmain  for  two  months,  when  it  wil  be  fit  for  use. 

SPAMiawc  G«APi  Wmi,  or  English  CHAMPAGNE.-Remove  the  stalks  and 
decayed  gn^,  bruise  the  fruit,  and  to  every  pound  put  one  quart  of  cold  water; 
kt  it  stand  in  a  convenient  vessel  three  days,  stirring  it  twice  or  three  times  2 
dav:  then  strain,  and  to  every  gallon  of  liquor  add  three  and  a  quarter  pounds 
of  lump  sugar;  dissolve  this  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  put  the  whole  at  once 
into  the  cask.  Ten  days  afterwards  put  into  the  cask  to  every  five^llons  of 
wine  one  pint  of  brandy  and  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  isinglass.  This  shouio 
fte  bottled  in  champagne  bottles,  when  the  vines  are  in  bloom  the  foUo'""* 
sammer,  and  the  corks  will  require  to  be  tied  or  wired  down.  The  grapes  » 
making  it  should  be  tolerably  but  not  fully  ripe. 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  6g| 
SWEET  Grape  Wine  -Pick  the  grapes  as  above,  crush  and  strain,  and  to  eaci 
ga I  on  of  jnice  add  three  and  a  quarter  pounds  of  lump  sugar;  puHt  imm^ 
ately  into  the  cask,  and  bottle  when  the  vines  blonm  *  J  fin  • 
The  gntpes  should  be  fully  but  not  over^npe  ^""^^"^ 

Sparkling  Green  Gooseberry  WiNE.-Pick  out  the  defective  gooseberries 
remove  the  stalks  and  tails,  and  bruise  the  fnnf  in  i  gooseoemes, 
the  seeds-  to  everv  nnnn^    r  /  ^  ^  "ot  to  crush 

nr  fnTH.'        II  ^  """"  ^^^^^^   ^his  must  be  let  stand  three 

!f  tril  .r  1  r  ^'""^^  '"^^^^  ^^^^    ^^^^^  ^  <^^iy^ 

put  It  into  the  cask,  and  to  every  five  gallon,  of  wine  add  one  pint  of  brands 

r^mTnZnl^  i!^"""^  T  '''''' -"owed  to 

remain  longer.  The  gooseberries  should  be  taken  when  fully  grown,  but  before 
they  begin  to  turn  ripe.  ^      '  ® 

Ripe  Gooseberry  Wine  (STILL>.-Kck  and  bruise  the  fruit  in  a  convenient 
tub  or  other  vessel^  and  let  it  stand  twenty-four  hours;  then  strain,  and  eTu 
the  skins  and  seeds  to  the  tub,  and  pour  on  them  tolerably  hot  ;ater,  in  Z 

hZ  and  ""^^  !r  '^''^  ^""^'^      gooseberries;  let  this  stand  twelve 

houn  and  then  strain  and  mix  the  water  with  the  juice.  To  every  five  gallon. 

then  skim  off  the  head,  and  draw  off  as  much  of  the  liquor  as  will  run  clear' 
put  this  in  the  cask,  and  add  to  every  five  gallons  two  quarts  of  brandy.  To  bi 

un  TTJfT    T  may  be  used^if  neces- 

•ary,  at  the  expiration  of  twelve  months. 

Ctorant  Wine.— Bruise  ripe  currants  with  their  stalks,  and  to  every  fonrteM 
pounds  put  eleven  quarts  of  water.  Let  them  stand  tw;nty.frZ^'^^ 
«mm.  add  one  pound  of  lump  sugar  to  each  pound  of  curnmts,  and  stir 

^urteen  pounds  of  currants  is  considered  an  improvement.  To  a,A,y, 
«^  wtne  some  persons  add  a  few  bitter  almonds,  pounded.  Currant 

^to^  penod.    Rrpe  gooseberry  wme  may  be  made  by  the  same  fonnula.  if 

W™^-B™ise  three  gallons  of  either  fruit,  and 
!h?.      ^  ^"^  measure  of  water  J  let  them  stand  twenty-four  hours-  the. 

two  gallon,  of  cider,  eight  pounds  of  lump  sugar,  the  rfnd  of  aTem;n  c" 
hin^d  one  ounce  of  powdered  red  tartar.   Put  into  the  cask  with  one  gallot 

luMitity  of  water,  will  be  an  improvement. 

in  a  tT"  e^"'^  of  <^«^  pour  four  gallons  of  boiling  water 

"ety  day  with  the  h<md;  then  strdn.  and  to  every  gallon  of  Honor  add  th™« 


§g2  mUSMMOLD  MSCMIPTS. 

and  a  half  pounds  of  lump  sugar ;  when  this  is  dissolved  put  the  whole  into  m 
cask.    It  may  be  bottled  in  twelve  months. 

Cherry  Wini.— Same  as  damson,  but  as  cherries  «e  sweeter,  three  poimdi 
of  sugar  only  need  be  used  to  the  above  quantity.  Many  persons  like  the 
flavor  of  the  kernels  in  damson  and  cherry  wines :  to  give  this,  one-eighth  ot 
the  stones  should  be  broken,  and  infiiaed  with  the  fruit. 

Sloe  WiMi.--Same  as  damson,  but  four  pounds  of  sugar  should  be  used 
instead  of  three  and  a  Mf  to  the  above  quantity.  A  considerable  length  of  time 
should  be  given  to  the  sloe  wine  in  the  cask,  iwl  it  will  become  little  inferior 
to  'port. 

Rhubarb  Wine  (Spamkuiio).— Cut  five  pounds  of  rhubarb  into  short  piefces 
m  fm  tarts,  and  pour  on  them  a  gallon  of  watim this  stand  five  days,  and 
stir  each  day;  then  strain  off,  and  to  the  liquor  add  four  pounds  of  lump  sugar. 
When  this  is  dissolved  put  it  into  the  cask  with  one  lemon  and  one  pennyworth 
of  isinglass.    This  will  be  fit  to  bottle  in  six  months. 

Apple  Wine.— To  a  gallon  of  cider  (new  from  the  mill)  Add  a  pound  and  a 
half  of  moist  sugar,  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  raisins,  and  half  a  lemon  ;  put  in 
the  cask  as  soon  as  the  sugar  is  dissolved.    This  will  be  fit  for  use  in  two 

months.  ,   ,  ^ 

As  the  fruits  or  other  vegetable  substances  on  which  the  foregoing  wines  are 
based  contain  a  natural  ferment,  they  will  undergo  that  process  spontaneously, 
and  require  no  yeast.    Those  that  follow  will  require  yeast  to  make  them 

ferment. 

Ginger  Wine.— To  six  gallons  of  water  put  eighteen  pounds  of  lump  sugar, 
the  rinds  (thinly  pared)  of  seven  lemons  and  eight  oranges,  and  eight  ounces 
of  ginger;  boil  the  whole  for  an  hour,  and  let  it  cool.  When  lukewarm  add 
the  juice  of  the  above  fruit  and  three  pounds  of  raisins.  Work  with  yeast,  and 
put  it  into  the  cask  with  half  an  ounce  of  isinglass.   This  will  be  fit  to  bottle 

in  six  or  eight  weeks. 

Orange  Wine.— Boil  thirty  pounds  of  lump  sugar  in  ten  gallons  of  water 
for  half  an  hour,  taking  off  the  scum  as  it  rises.  When  the  water  has  become 
nearly  cold,  put  to  it  the  juice  of  one  hundred  Seville  oranges,  and  the  peel  of 
fifty;  ferment  with  half  a  pint  of  yeast  on  a  toast;  let  it  stand  twenty-four 
hours  to  ferment ;  then  put  it  into  the  cask  with  one  quart  of  brandy.  When 
fermentation  ceases  stop  it  close  for  three  months ;  then  rack  it  off,  and  put  it 
again  into  the  cask  with  one  quart  more  brandy  and  one  and  a  half  pounds  of 
liw  sugar.    This  will  be  fit  to  bottle  in  twelve  months. 

To  Wash  Silk.— Lay  the  silk  smoothly  on  a  clean  board,  rub  soap  upon  it, 
and  brush  it  with  a  rather  hard  brush.  The  amount  of  brushing  requisite  will 
depend  on  the  quantity  of  grease  upon  the  silk.  When  it  has  been  sufficiently 
brushed  with  the  soap  to  cleanse  it  from  grease  and  dirt,  it  should  be  well 
brushed  on  both  sides  with  clean  cold  water.  A  little  alum  infused  in  the  last 
water  with  which  the  silk  is  brushed  wUl  prevent  the  colors  from  spreading 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  693 
Should  there  be  any  patches  of  grease  upon  the  silk,  they  should  be  removed 
m  previously  described,  or  by  the  application  of  a  little  camphine  and  alcohol 
folding  or  wringing  silk  when  wet  must  be  scrupulously  avoided,  as  creased 
made  in  silk  when  wet  will  never  disappear  •  and,  in  like  manner,  hot  suds  nmsi 
not  be  used  for  washing  siiks,  as  it  will  in  most  instances  remove  the  colors. 

When  an  Egg  Cracks.— Eggs  sometimes  crack  upon  being  immersed  in 
boiling  water,  or  are  found  to  be  so  when  required  for  use.   The  plan  to  adopt 
BO  as  to  prevent  the  contents  from  oozing  out,  is  to  gently  rub  the  crack  with 
moistened  salt,  allowing  a  little  time  for  it  to  penetrate,  and  then  it  will  boil 
as  well  as  an  uncracked  one. 

To  Clean  Colored  Fabrics.— Nearly  all  colored  fabrics  stain  the  lather 
used  to  clean  then.,  and  that  without  losing  their  own  brightness  in  any  way. 
No  article  of  a  different  color  must  be  plunged  into  a  wash  or  rinse  so  stained 
but  must  have  fresh  ones ;  and  no  colored  article  must  be  rinsed  in  a  blued 
lather.    Scarlet  is  particularly  prone  to  color  a  wash. 

Different  colors  are  improved  by  different  substances  being  used  in  the  wash 
or  rinse ;  sugar  of  lead  has  the  credit  of  fixing  all  colore  when  first  cleaned,  and 
may  be  used  to  those  likely  to  run.  To  brighten  colors,  mix  some  ox-gall,  say 
two-pennyworth ;  but  of  course  the  quantity  must  be  regulated  by  the  quantity 
of  suds  in  the  wash  and  rinse.  For  buff  and  cream-colored  alpaca  or  cashmere, 
mix  m  the  wash  and  rinse  two-pennyworth  of  friar's  balsam  for  one  skirt.  For 
black  materials,  for  one  dress,  two-pennyworth  of  ammonia  in  the  wash  and 
nnse.  For  violet,  ammonia  or  a  small  quantity  of  soda  in  the  rinsing  water 
There  are  some  violets  and  mauves  that  fade  in  soda.  For  green,  vinegar  in  the 
nnse,  in  the  proportion  of  two  tablespoon fuls  of  vinegar  to  a  quart  of  rinse 
For  blue,  to  one  dress,  a  good  handful  of  common  salt  in  the  rinse  Fof 
brown  and  gray,  ox-gall.    For  white,  blue  the  water  with  laundry  blue. 

Dresses,  mantles,  shawls,  opera-cloaks,  under-skirts,  Garibaldis,  and  Zouaves 
(the  latter  and  such  small  articles  need  not  be  unpicked  if  the  trimming  is 
removed),  articles  embroidered  with  silk,  self-colored  or  chintz-colored 
damask  curtaining,  moreen  and  other  woollen  curtaining,  may  all  be  cleansed 
as  specified  so  far. 

Blankets  should  be  cleaned  in  the  same  way.  Pull  them  out  well,  whilst  wet, 
at  both  sides  and  both  ends,  between  two  persons.  When  half  dry  it  is  a  good 
plan  to  take  them  off  the  line,  and  pull  them  again ;  when  quite  dry,  jnst  give 
them  a  little  more  pulling  out.  This  keeps  them  open  and  soft.  Blankets  are 
not  blued  so  much  as  flannels,  presently  described.  Never  use  soda  to  them, 
Jtnd  never  rinse  them  in  plain  water,  or  rub  on  soap. 

The  dyers  and  cleaners  have  a  mode  of  pressing  articles  which  gives  to  many 
.01  them,  such  as  damask  and  moreen  curtaining  and  Paisley  shawls,  a  superior 
'tppearance  to  anything  that  can  be  achieved  at  home;  but  some  of  them  WiD 
press  articles  at  a  fixed  price  for  persons  cleaning  them  at  home. 

Worsted  braids  and  fancy  .trimmings  can  be  cleaned  the  same  way. 


694  HOUSEHOLD  MECEIFTS, 

IftlsuM  Bums,  even  of  the  most  deEcate  colors,  am  be  cleaned  in  ten 
minutes  or  m  quarter  of  an  hour,  withoit  loiing  their  color.  Melt  half  a  pound 
of  soap  in  a  gallon  of  water,  empty  it  in  a  washing  tub ;  place  near  two  other 
laige  tibs  of  clean  water,  and  stir  into  one  a  quart  of  bran.  Put  the  muslin  in 
the  loap,  turn  it  over  and  knead  it  for  a  few  minutes ;  squeeze  it  out  well,  but 
do  not  wring  it,  lest  it  get  torn ;  rinse  it  about  quickly  in  the  bran  for  a  couple 
of  minutes.  Rinse  again  well  for  a  couple  of  minutes  in  clean  water.  Squeeze 
out  dry  and  hang  it  between  two  lines.  A  clear  dry  day  should  be  chosen 
to  wash  muslin  dresses;  half  a  dozen  may  be  done  this  way  in  half  an  hour. 
The  last  rinse  may  be  prepared  the  same  way  as  the  rinses  for  woollen  fabrics.  A 
colored  pattern  on  a  white  ground  must  not  be  blued.  The  bran  may  here  be 
dispensed  with. 

When  the  dress  is  dry  make  the  starch ;  for  a  colored  muslin  white  starch,  and 
unboiled,  but  made  with  boiling  water,  is  best  for  muslin  dresses.  Stir  the 
starch  with  the  end  of  a  wax  candle.  Dip  the  dress.  Hang  it  again  to  dry. 
When  dry,  rinse  it  quickly  and  thoroughljr  in  clear  water.  Hang  it  to  dry 
again.  Sprinkle  and  roll  it  up ;  afterwards  iron  it  with  very  hot  irons.  Hot 
irons  keep  the  starch  stiff.  This  rinsing  after  starching  is  called  clear-starching ; 
none  of  the  stiffness  but  much  of  the  unsightliness  of  the  starch  is  removed  in 
this  way. 

All  kinds  of  white  muslins,  lace  curtains,  cravats,  etc.,  may  be  washed  in  a 
thick  ley  of  soap  as  described,  well  rinsed,  blued,  and  starched,  like  the  muslin 
dresses  above  named.  Use  blue  starch  to  white.  White  muslin  Garibaldis 
should  be  very  slightly  blued,  and  the  same  may  be  observed  of  book-muslin 
dresses  and  cravats,  as  blue-looking  muslin  is  very  unbecoming  to  the  com- 
plexion; a  slight  creamy  tinge  is  preferable. 

Morning  cambric  dresses  may  be  washed  the  same  way  as  muslin  dresses ;  but 
they  do  not  generally  clean  quite  so  readily,  and  perhaps  may  need  rubbing  a 
little  in  places  that  are  soiled. 

The  advantage  of  thus  cleansing  dresses  instead  of  washing  them  is,  first,  if 
colored,  the  process  is  so  rapid  that  there  is  not  time  for  the  colors  to  run. 
Secondly,  the  fabric  is  not  rubbed,  and  therefore  not  strained  and  worn  out. 
Thirdly,  the  process  saves  nearly  all  labor,  and  is  so  quickly  done,  that  any  lady 
may  manage  it  for  herself  in  the  absence  of  a  laundry-maid  or  a  lady's  maid. 

Many  ladies  make  a  strong  solution  of  sugar  of  lead — some  put  two  penny- 
worth in  enough  cold  water  for  one  dress ;  stir  it  well  when  dissolved,  and  let 
the  dress,  muslin  or  cotton,  soak  a  couple  of  hours  to  set  the  colors  before  wash- 
ing it  the  first  time.  It  does  not  need  to  be  repeated.  Those  using  sugar  of 
lead  should  be  careful  not  to  do  so  if  they  have  any  scratches,  abrasions,  or 
wounds  about  their  hands. 

Chintz  may  be  cleaned  in  the  same  way  as  muslin  and  print  dresses. 

To  Clean  Black  Silk  with  very  Little  Trouble  and  Expense.— Take 
entirely  to  pieces  the  dress,  jacket,  etc.,  and  well  shake  each  piece ;  then  spread 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS.  695 

•vera  deal  table  a  newspaper,  or  sheet  of  clean  paper,  and  on  it  lay  a  breadth  of 
the  silk.  Brush  it  well  both  sides  with  a  fine  soft  brush— a  hat-brush  would  very 
well  answer  the  purpose.  Shake  it  again ;  fold  together  in  half,  and  place  it  on  one 
side  of  the  table.  In  the  same  manner  shake,  brush,  and  shake  again  each  piece 
of  the  silk.    Remove  the  paper,  and  place  on  the  table  a  clean  newspaper,  or 
sheet  of  paper.  Newspapers  answer  best ;  they  are  large  and  smooth,  and  proba- 
cy at  hand.  On  the  paper  again  place  a  breadth  of  the  silk,  and  to  a  clean  quart 
pudding-basin  pour  a  half  pint  of  cold  water,  adding  half  a  pint  of  good  sweet- 
ened  gin,  which  is  better  for  the  purpose  than  unsweetened,  as  the  sugar  stiffens 
the  silk.    These  are  the  proportions  for  any  quantity  required.   Have  ready  a 
piece  of  black  crape,  or  black  merino,  about  half  a  yard  square;  dip  it  well  into 
the  liquid,  and  thoroughly  wash  over  the  best  side  of  the  silk.   Be  carefiil  that  it 
is  well  cleaned,  and,  if  possible,  wash  it  from  edge  to  edge,  and  wet  it  well  all 
over.    Then  fold  over  the  silk  in  half ;  then  again,  till  the  folds  are  the  width 
of  those  of  new  silk.    Place  it  in  a  clean  towel,  and  clean  each  piece  of  the  silk 
in  the  same  manner,  laying  one  piece  on  the  other;  and  remembering  by  a  mark 
which  is  the  last  piece  done,  as  that  must  be  the  last  ironed.    Let  the  silk  lie 
folded  in  the  towel  until  a  large  iron  is  well  heated ;  but  be  careful  that  it  is  not 
imhot;  try  it  first  on  paper,  or  a  piece  of  old  damped  silk.    Use  two  irons. 
Open  the  towel  when  the  iron  is  ready,  and  place  the  piece  of  silk  that  was  first 
cleaned  on  an  old  table-cloth  or  sheet  folded  thick;  iron  the  wrong  side  quickly, 
from  edge  to  edge,  until  dry.    Fold  the  silk  over  lightly  to  the  width  of  new 
silk,  and  place  it  on  one  end  of  the  table  until  all  is  done.  This  simple  process 
stiffens,  cleans,  and  makes  the  silk  look  new. 

Directions  for  Cleaning  Black  Merino,  or  any  Woollen  Stuff,  Black 
Clow  Jackets,  Cloaks,  or  Gentlemen's  Clothes,  etc.— Purchase,  at  a  chem- 
ist's, one  pennyworth  of  carbonate  of  ammonia.    Place  it  in  a  clean  quart  pud- 
ding-basin, and  pour  upon  it  a  pint  of  boiling  water;  cover  it  over  with  a  clean 
plate,  and  let  it  stand  to  get  cold.    Having  taken  entirely  to  pieces  the  dress, 
jacket,  or  cloak,  shake  each  piece  well ;  then  spread  a  large  newspaper  over  a 
deal  table,  place  one  breadth  of  the  material  upon  it,  and  brush  it  well  on  both 
sides  with  a  fine  hard  brush ;  shake  it  again  and  place  it  on  one  side  of  the 
table,  folded  in  half.    Brush  and  shake  in  the  same  manner  each  piece,  folding 
and  placing  one  piece  on  the  other  at  the  end  of  the  table.   When  all  are 
brushed,  remove  the  paper  and  replace  it  with  a  fresh  one,  upon  which  place 
another,  if  thin.    Lay  upon  the  paper  one  breadth  of  the  stuff,  quite  smooth 
and  flat,  the  wrong  side  next  the  paper;  then  take  a  piece  of  black  merino, 
about  half  a  yard  square  ;  dip  it  in  the  carbonate  of  ammonia  and  water  (cold), 
well  wet  it,  and  wash  over  the  stuff  or  cloth.    If  cloth,  care  must  be  taken  to 
wash  it  the  right  way,  so  as  to  keep  it  smooth;  when  well  washed  over,  fold  the 
material  in  half,  and  place  it  in  a  clean  towel,  laying  one  piece  over  the  other, 
until  all  are  done.   Mark  the  last,  as  that  will  be  the  last  to  be  ironed.   Let  the 
merino,  or  cloth,  rest  in  the  towel  for  about  an  hour  ;  then  iron  ih&  wrong  side, 


696  MOUSMMOLI}  MECEIFT& 

after  fiaciBg  it  on  a  thickly  folded  blanket,  or  sheet,  with  a  thin  sheet  of  pper, 
old  glazed  lining  out  of  the  dress,  or  piece  of  linen,  over  the  Manket  or  sheet, 
lion  each  piece  on  the  wrong  side  until  quite  dry,  and  have  two  heavy  irons, 
one  nesting  while  the  other  is  in  nse.  Fold  over  the  pieces,  the  width  of  new 
merino,  but  be  careful  not  to  fold  it  so  as  to  mark  it  sharply,  especially  cloth. 
Gentlemen's  clothes  cm  he  thu  cleaned  without  taking  to  pieces,  or  ironing, 
unless  quite  convenient.  Vests^  and  coat  collars  are  thus  easily  renovnted,.  the 
color  is  revived,  grease  spots  and  white  seams  removed. 

To  Renovate  Crape. — ^Brush  the  crape  well  with  a  soft  brush,  and  over  a  wide* 
mouthed  jug  of  Mlif^  water  hold  tightly  the  crape,  gradually  stretching  it 
over  the  jug  of  boiling  wafir.  If  a  strip  of  crape,  it  is  very  easily  held  tightly 
over  the  water,  letting  tLe  piece  done  fall  over  the  jug  until  all  is  completed. 
The  crape  will  become  firm  and  fit  for  use,  every  mark  and  fold  being  removed. 
White  or  coloied  crape  may  be  washed  and  pinned  over  a  newspaper,  or  towel, 
on  the  outside  of  a  bed,  until  dry.  Crape  that  has  been  exposed  to  rain  or 
damp — veils  especially — may  be  saved  from  spoiling  by  being  stretched  tightly 
on  the  outside  of  the  bed  with  pins,  until  dry;  and  no  crape  should  be  left  to 
dry  without  having  been  pulled  into  proper  form.  If  black  crape,  lace,  or  net 
is  faded  or  turned  brown,  it  may  be  dipped  into  water,  colored  with  the  blue- 
bag,  adding  a  lump  of  loaf-sugar  to  stiffen,  and  pinned  on  to  a  newspaper  on  a 
lied. 

RicB  WITH  Onions. — Cut  the  onions  into  pieces  the  size  and  shape  of  dice, 
using  only  the  bulbs  for  that  purpose,  the  other  parts^  of  the  'Onion  not  being  suit- 
alile.  Then  put  them  in  a  pan  with  a  little  butter,  and  let  them  remain  on  the 
im  'in;til  'brown.  Th'en  poor  in  sufficient  water  to  make  the'  required  quantity 
wf  soup,  and  season  with  salt  and  fine  pepper.  Aflerwards  put  into  the  saiftepan 
nuT  ouQceS'  of  rice — or  more  if  reqntred^-ond  boil  them  together  for  m  ham 
vA  a  half. 

Tomato  Catsot. — One  gallon  of  tomatoes  (that  is,  after  they  are  all  boiled 
down),  four  tablespoonfuls  of  salt,  three  tablespoonfiils  of  pepper,  three  table- 
ipoonfiils  of  mustard,  half  tablespoonfiil  of  allspice,  half  a  tablespoonfiil  of 
ground  cloves,  one  tablespoonful  of  cayenne  pepper,  one  pint  of  vinegar,  to  be 
simmered  for  one  hour.  Scald  and  skin  the  tomatoes  first,  and  thoroughly  boil 
them  (they  can  scarcely  be  done  too  much)  before  adding  the  above  ingredients. 
When  cold  put  into  old  pickle  bottles  and  seal  the  corks. 

Sally  Lunn  Cakes. — Make  a  soft  dough  with  flour,  a  little  salt  ^nd  butter, 
two  or  three  eggs,  yeast,  and  milk  and  water.  After  kneading  well,  let  it  rise 
before  the  fire.  Then  make  it  into  cakes  of  a  size  convenient  to  slice  across 
and  toast.  Bake  slightly,  but  in  an  oven  sharp  enough  to  make  them  rise. 
When  wanted,  slice,  toast,  and  butter  your  Sally  Lunns,  and  serve  piping  hot 
on  a  plate  which  you  cannot  hold  with  your  naked  fingers.  There  are  two 
objections  to  these  and  the  following — they  are  indigestible,  and  are  also  terri- 
ble "'stroys"  (destroyers,  consumers}  for  butter. 


MO£/SMirO£3  RECEIPTS. 


697 


Muffins.— With  warm  milk,  a  liberal  allowance  of  yeast,  flour,  a  little  sail, 
and  an  egg  or  two,  make  dough  still  softer  in  its  consistence  than  the  above. 
After  kneading  or  beating,  get  it  to  rise  weil.  Then  make  your  muft^ns  as  you 
would  small  dumplings;  dust  them  with  flour,  flatten  them,  and  bake  them 
slightly  on  a  hot  iron  plate,  or  in  tin  rings,  turning  them  to  bake  the  upper  side 
when  the  underside  is  done.  The  great  object  is  to  keep  them  light,  moist, 
and  full  of  eyes.  Muffin-making  is  a  profession,  but  its  secrets  are  not  inscru- 
table. Once  possessed  of  the  iron  plate  (which  you  will  be  able  to  obtain 
without  difficulty  from  any  ironmonger),  a  few  trials  will  put  you  in  the  way ; 
and  if  you  have  one  or  two  failures  at  first,  they  will  be  eaten  with  the  greater 
relish  because  they  are  ymr  failures.  Before  toasting  a  muffin,  cut  it  nearly  in 
two,  leaving  it  slightly  attached  in  the  middle.  When  toasted  brown  and  crisp 
on  both  sides,  slip  the  butter  into  the  gaping  slit,  and  serve  on  a  plate  not  quite 
red-hot. 

Crumpets  are  made  in  the  same  way  as  muffins,  only  the  paste  is  srill  softer, 
approaching  batter  in  its  consistency.  Let  them  also  rise  well.  Bake  slightly 
in  like  manner  on  an  iron  plate  made  for  the  purpose.  The  usual  size  and 
thickness  of  crumpets  you  learn  from  the  specimens  sold  in  the  shops.  After 
toasting,  muffins  should  be  crisp ;  crumpets,  soft  and  woolly.  It  is  like  eating  a 
bit  of  blanket  soaked  in  butter.  If  you  are  pining  for  crumpets,  and  have  no  iron 
plate,  you  may  bake  them  in  the  frying-pan,  which  is  often  used  for  cake-making. 

Raised  Buckwheat  Cakes.— Warm  a  quart  of  water.  Stir  into  it  a  good 
tablespoonfiil  of  treacle,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  salt.  Mix  in  enough  buckwheat- 
flour  (or  oatmeal  or  Indian  corn-flour)  to  make  a  stiff  batter,  together  with  a 
tablespoonfiil  of  good  yeast.  Let  it  stand  to  rise  before  the  fire.  Then  bake 
on  a  hot  plate,  in  iron  rings,  like  muffins,  or  in  a  slack  oven.  Toast  and  eat  it 
hot  with  butter. 

Fried  Bread  Cakes.— To  a  quantity  of  light  dough  equal  to  five  teacupfuls, 
add  half  a  cupfiil  of  butter,  three  of  brown  sugar,  a  teaspoonful  of  salt,  four 
«!ggs,  and  a  little  grated  nutmeg.  Knead  these  well  together  with  flour;  let 
them  rise  before  the  fire  until  very  light.  Knead  the  dough  again  after  it  rises 
cut  it  into  diamond-shaped  cakes;  let  them  rise ;  and  fry  in  lard  or  dripping, 
as  soon  as  light.    These  cakes  are  best  eaten  fresh. 

Johnny  or  Journey  Cake.— Boil  a  pint  oi sweet  milk;  pour  it  over  a  tea- 
cupful  and  a  half  of  Indian  corn-meal,  and  beat  it  for  fifteen  minutes.  Unless 
well  beaten,  it  will  not  be  light.  Add  a  little  salt,  half  a  teacupfiil  of  sour  milk, 
one  beaten  egg,  a  tablespoonfiil  of  oiled  butter,  a  tablespoonfiil  of  flour,  and  a 
teaspoonful  of  carbonate  of  soda.  Beat  well  together  again.  This  cake  is  best 
baked  in  a  spider  (a  deep  iron  pan)  on  the  stove.  When  browned  on  the  bottom, 
turn  it  into  another  spider,  or  finish  it  off"  on  the  griddle. 

The  French  Country  Way  of  Salting  Pork.— Bacon,  so  cured,  is  almost 
the  only  meat  ever  tasted  by  millions  of  the  French.  As  soon  as  the  pig  is 
kdled,  it  is  invariably  not  scalded,  but  singed,  in  the  way  so  well  described  by 


Cobbctt,  who  shows  his  knowledge  of  boys,  by  saying  that  they  love  i  bonin. 
The  carcass  is  kid  on  a  trass  of  straw  ;  fiie  is  set  to  it  to  windward ;  then*  aUci 
turning  the  pig,  any  bristles  left  are  burnt  off  with  torches  of  blading  straw. 
The  bttming  complete,  it  is  well  broomed,  washed  with  cold  water,  and  well 
scraped  with  a  knife  as  a  final  shave.  At  the  killing,  blood  is  taken  for  black- 
pudding.  After  opening,  the  "  fry"  is  thrown  into  cold  water  for  speedy  use, 
and  the  chitterlings  cleansed.  Some  leave  the  opened  pig  hanging  all  night  to 
cool  and  stiffen ;  others,  seizing  time  by  the  forelock,  kill  before  daybreak,  and 
cut  up  after  sunset  by  candlelight.  The  pig  is  halved,  and  then  cut  up  into 
convenient  pieces  of  from  three  to  five  pounds  each,  reserving  often  the  hams, 
head,  feet  and  tail,  for  special  treats,  and  perhaps  also  a  few  roasting  pieces. 
The  head— I.  e.,  the  chops  (after  removing  the  brains,  ears,  nostrils  and  tongue, 
to  stew  with  the  tail)— may  be  salted  with  the  rest ;  the  hams  also  (left  entire), 
as  they  are  not  often  smoked  or  pickled  with  treacle.  The  feet  are  boiled 
tender,  and  broiled  as  tid-bits.  For  a  pig  weighing  two  hundred  pounds,  take 
thirty  pounds  of  coarse  common  salt,  two  ounces  of  ground  pepper,  and  four 
ounces  of  mixed  spices,  ground.  Mix  these  well  together,  and  with  them  rub 
well  each  piece  of  pork.  At  the  bottom  of  the  salting-tub  (made  of  oak,  with 
a  cover)  pack  a  layer  of  pork  closely  together,  sprinkle  it  with  the  salt  and 
spice;  then  another  layer  of  pork,  and  so  on,  till  it  is  all  packed  in  the  tub. 
Sprinkle  the  remaining  salt  on  the  top;  pour  in  a  pint  of  cold  water,  to  draw 
the  melting  salt  through  the  meat.  Put  on  the  cover,  and  sec  how  it  is  going 
on  every  now  and  then.  The  pork  may  remain  in  pickle  from  torn  to  sin 
months;  it  is  then  best  to  take  it  out  to  dry  on  a  wicker  hurdle,  in  a  dry  aad 
airy  part  of  the  house,  where  it  wiE  lie  in  a  single  layer  ready  for  use. 

Washing  Cl0th:is.— If  pipe-clay  is  dissolved  in  the  water,  the  linen  is 
thoroughly  cleansed  with  half  the  labor  and  fully  a  saving  of  one-finirth  of 
KMip  ;  and  the  clothes  will  be  improved  in  color  equally  as  if  bleached.  The 
pipe-clay  softens  the  hardest  water.   A  cent's  worth  to  four  gallons  of  water. 

To  Keep  Moths  fiom  Fur  and  Wooixen  Clothes.— In  May  brush  fur  and 
woolen  clothes,  wrap  them  up  in  linen,  and  put  them  away  in  drawers. 

Pepper  or'  red  'Cedar^  chip  arC'  good  preservatives  foom  moths,  but  camphor  M 
'the'  best. 

Washing  Chintzes.— These  should  always  be  washed  in  dry  weather,  but  if 
it  is  very  cold  it  is  better  to  dry  them  by  the  fire  than  risk  spoiling  the  colon 
from  freezing  in  the  open  air.  It  is  better,  if  possible,  to  defer  their  washing 
till  the  weather  is  suitable. 

To  Clean  Paint.— Simmer  together  in  a  pipkin  one  pound  of  soft  soap, 
two  ounces  of  pearlash,  one  pint  of  sand,  and  one  pint  of  table-beer;  to  be 
used  as  soap. 

Another  Way.— Grate  to  a  fine  pulp  four  potatoes  to  every  quart  of  water} 
•tir  it ;  then  let  it  settle,  and  pour  off  the  liquor.    To  be  used  with  a  sponge. 
Coffee  as  in  France.— Coffee  should  be  roasted  of  a  cinnamon  color,  and 


MOUSEMOLsJ  RECEIPTS.  099 

coarsely  ground  when  cool.  For  one  pint  of  boiling  water  take  two  ounces  and 
a  half  of  coffee.  Put  the  coffee  into  boiling  water;  close  the  coffee-pot,  and 
leave  it  for  two  hours  on  a  trivet  over  the  fire,  so  as  to  keep  up  the  heat  without 
making  it  boil.  Stir  now  and  then,  and  after  two  hours  remove  it  from  over 
the  fire,  and  allow  it  a  quarter  of  an  hour  to  stand  near  the  fire,  to  settle.  Then 
pour  it  off  to  serve.    Loaf  sugar  should  be  used  for  coffee. 

Wash-Leather  Gloves.— The  grease  spots  should  be  first  removed  by  rub- 
bing  them  with  magnesia,  cream  of  tartar,  or  Wilmington  clay  scraped  to 
powder.  Make  a  lather  of  soap  and  water,  put  the  gloves  into  the  water  luke- 
warm,  as  hot  water  will  shrink  them ;  wash  and  squeeze  them  through  this,  then 
squeeze  them  through  a  second  sud.  Rinse  in  lukewarm  water,  then  in  cold, 
md  dry  them  in  a  hot  sun  or  before  the  fire,  well  stretching  them,  to  prevent 
jiem  from  shrinking. 

Another  Way.— Place  the  gloves  on  the  hands,  and  rub  them  with  a  soft 
sponge  in  lukewarm  soap-suds.    Wash  off  the  soap-suds  in  clear  water.  Pull 
^  and  stretch  them,  and  put  them  in  the  sun,  or  before  the  fire,  to  prevent  them 
fix>m  shrinking.    When  nearly  dry,  put  them  again  on  your  hands,  and  keep 
them  on  till  quite  dry. 

To  Mend  China.— A  very  fine  cement  may  be  made  by  boiling  down  a 
Kttle  isinglass,  and  afterwards  adding  to  it  about  half  the  quantity  of  spirits  of 
wine,  which  should  be  applied  while  warm.  This  cement  is  especially  valuable 
in  mending  glass,  as  it  is  free  from  any  opaque  appearance.  A  very  strong 
cement  may  be  made  in  the  following  manner,  and  kept  for  application  at  any 
time:— Heat  a  piece  of  white  flint  stone  to  a  white  heat,  and  cast  it,  while  at 
this  heat,  into  a  vessel  of  cold  water,  which  will  reduce  it  to  a  fine  powder. 
Carefully  preserve  this  flint  powder,  and  mix  it  with  rosin  to  the  consistency  of 
thick  paste.  The  rosin  should  be  heated  in  an  earthenware  pipkin.  To  apply 
this  cement,  heat  the  edges  of  the  pieces  of  the  article  to  be  mended,  rub  upon 
them  this  cement,  and  place  them  neatly  and  well  together.  When  dry,  scrape 
off  all  excrescence  of  the  cement,  when  the  article  will  be  perfect. 

Damp  Walls.— Boil  two  quarts  of  tar  with  two  ounces  of  kitchen  grease  in 
an  iron  saucepan  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour;  to  this  mixture  add  some  slaked  lime 
and  very  finely-pounded  glass,  which  has  previously  been  through  a  hair-sieve. 
The  proportions  should  be  two  parts  lime  to  one  of  glass,  worked  to  the  thick- 
ness of  a  thin  plaster.  This  cement  must  be  used  as  soon  as  made,  or  else  it 
will  become  too  hard.  One  coat,  about  an  inch  thick,  has  generally  answered 
^e  purpose,  but  if  the  wall  is  very  damp,  it  may  receive  two  coats.  Paint  over 
the  cement  or  plaster,  and  paper  may  be  used  to  cover  it. 

A  Pleasant  Strengthening  Drink.— Boil  very  gently  in  a  saucepan  the 
following  ingredients:— The  rind  of  a  lemon,  a  small  piece  of  cinnamon,  and 
a  teaspoonfid  of  pearl  barley,  in  about  one  pint  of  cold  water.  W':.en  the  barley 
IS  tender,  strain  through  a  fine  sieve,  and  sweeten  with  a  spoonful  of  treaclo 
honey,  or  sugar,  accordimr  to  taste. 


100'  MOUSMMOLD  MSCMIFTS, 

To  RlSTORE  PlATID'  CrUIT^StANBB,  CaNDLISTICKS,  etc.,  WHEN'  TBI  SiL. 

f  IE  IS  woiN  OFF.— Purchase  at  the  chemist's  four  cents'  worth  of  mercury,  and 
two  cents'  worth  of  prepared  chalk,  mixed  as  a  powder.  Half  the  chalk  may  be 
uMd.  Make  it  into  a  paste  with  a  little  water,  in  a  saucer,  and  with  a  small 
psece  ©f  leather  rab  the  article  until  the  tarnish  quite  dimppears.  PoHsh  with 
a  leather.  If  this  powder  is  used  about  once  a  week  to  plated  articles,  when 
worn,  they  will  be  kept  as  white  as  silver. 

iMOCLis.— To  remove  ireckles,  take  one  ounce  of  lemon-juice,  a  quarter  of 
a  drachm  of  powdered  borax,  and  half  a  drachm  of  sugar ;  mix,  and  let  them 
stand  a  few  days  in  a  glass  bottle,  then  rub  it  on  the  face  and  hands  occasionally. 

PteATO  Bread.— Boil  the  required  quantity  of  mealy  potatoes  in  their  skins ; 
drain,  dry,  and  then  peel  them.  Crush  them  on  a  board  with  a  rolling-pin,  till 
they  are  a  stiff  paste  without  lumps.  Then  mix  your  yeast  with  them,  and  .flour 
equal  in  quantity  to  the  potatoes.  Add  water  enough  to  make  the  whole  into 
dough,  and  knead  the  mass  well.  When  risen,  set  into  a  gentle  oven.  Do  not 
close  the  door  immediately,  but  bake  a  little  longer  than  for  ordinary  bread. 
Without  these  precautions  the  crust  will  be  hard  and  brittle,  while  the  inside 
still  remains  moist  and  pasty.  Other  flours  can  be  in  like  manner  made  into 
bread  with  a  mixture  of  potatoes,  but  they  are  best  cooked  as  cakes  on  the 
hearth,  or  in  the  way  given  below  for  potato  cake.  In  Scotland  oatmeal  is  fre- 
quently mixed  with  wheaten  flour  in  making  cakes,  and  in  the  west  of  Ireland 
with  mafae  iknir  in  making  stirabout. 

Potato  Cake.— Very  acceptable  to  children  at  supper,  especially  if  they  have 
had  the  fun  of  seeing  it  made.  Cold  potatoes,  if  dry  and  floury,  will  serve  for 
this.  If  you  have  none,  boil  iome,  as  for  potato  bread.  Crush  them  with 
butter  and  salt;  mix  in  a  small  proportion  of  flour  (wheaten,  oaten,  rye,  or 
maize)  and  a  little  yeast  (the  last  may  be  omitted  at  pleasure),  and  with 
milk  work  the  whole  to  the  consistency  of  very  firm  dough.  Roll  it  out  to  the 
thickness  of  an  inch  and  a  half  or  two  inches.  Cut  it  out  the  size  of  your  fry- 
ing-pan, the  bottom  of  which  you  smear  with  grease,  and  in  it  lay  your  cake, 
after  flouring  it  all  over.  Bake,  covered  with  a  plate,  on  the  trivet  of  your 
stove,  over  a  gentle  fire,  or  better  on  the  hearth,  when  wood  is  burnt.  Shake 
and  shift  it  a  little  from  time  to  time,  to  prevent  burning.  When  half  done, 
turn  it,  and  cover  with  a  plate  again.  Other  cakes  of  unfermented  pastes  may 
be  baked  in  the  same  way. 

To  Clean  Furniture. — ^The  cleaning  of  furniture  should  depend  on  the 
mode  in  which  the  furniture  was  originally  polished.  The  method  at  present 
most  generally  adopted  is  French  polishing,  and  in  such  case  a  little  spirits  of 
turpentine  should  be  employed,  which  will  clear  off  grease  and  dirt  without 
softening  the  varnish ;  it  should,  however,  be  rapidly  done.  If  the  fttmiture 
was  originally  polished  with  furniture-paste — composed  of  beeswax  dissolved  in 
spirits  of  turpentine  by  means  of  heat,  and  a  little  copal  varnish,  or  resin  (finely 
powdered),  with  a  little  Indian  red  added— it  should  be  renovated  by  the  same 


MOUSEMOLB  RECEIPTS.  70I 

cmnposition.  In  the  case  of  furniture  polished  with  oil,  renovating  (commonly 
termed  cleaning)  should  be  effected  by  means  of  linseed  oil,  slightly  colored  by 
a  little  alkanet  root,  which  dissolves  in  oil  aided  by  slight  heat 

To  Clean  Dirty  or  Stained  Furniture.— If  the  furniture  is  in  a  bad  state, 
but  not  stained,  it  will  be  sufllcient  to  cleanse  it  by  well  washing  with  spirits  of 
turpentine,  and  afterwards  polishing  with  linseed  oil  colored  with  alkanet  root. 
When,  however,  the  furniture  is  stained  or  inky,  it  should  be  washed  with  sour 
beer  or  vinegar,  warm;  afterwards  rubbing  the  stains  with  spirit  of  salts,  rubbed 
on  with  a  piece  of  rag,  which  will  remove  all  the  stains.  The  wood  may  then 
be  polished,  either  with  linseed  oil  colored  with  alkanet  root,  or  with  beeswax, 
dissolved  in  turpentine,  with  a  little  copal  varnish  or  resin  added. 

To  Render  New  Mahogany  Like  Old. — This  is  of  service  in  the  cases  of 
furniture  repaired,  or  when  lacquered  handles  have  been  changed  for  mahogany 
ones.  Soap  and  water  will  darken  to  some  extent ;  but  if  darker  is  required, 
use  oil ;  or  for  very  dark,  lime-water. 

To  Clean  Lacquered  Brass- work  of  Furniture. — Wash  m  warm  water, 
using  a  soft  rag.  If  the  work  will  not  clean  by  this  means,  it  must  be 
re-lacquered. 

To  Make  Colored  Drawings  or  Prints  Resemble  Oil-Paintings. — This  is 
a  iavorite  plan  of  treating  pictures,  as  it  gives  them  a  showy  appearance,  and  pre- 
vents their  requiring  glasses.  Wash  over  the  drawing  or  print  with  a  solution 
of  isinglass,  and  when  dry,  apply  with  a  very  fine  soft  brush  a  varnish,  composed 
of  two  parts  of  spirit  of  turpentine  and  one  of  Canada  balsam,  mixed  together. 

AsPHALTE  FOR  Garden- Walks,  Fowl-Housis,  Sheds,  etc.— Having  laid  the 
walk  quite  even,  and  beaten  it  firm,  pour  upon  it  a  coat  of  hot  tar;  while  hot, 
sift  thickly  all  over  it  road-dust  or  cinder-ashes.  When  cold,  repeat  the  same 
process  several  tunes,  and  a  good,  hard,  durable,  and  wholesome  flooring  will  be 
effected.  It  is  particularly  recommended  for  the  purpose  of  fowl-houses,  as 
being  very  healthy  to  the  stock. 

To  Sharpen  and  Temper  Saws  and  Edged  Tools.— Many  good  saws  have 
been  spoiled  by  persons  attempting  to  sharpen  them  without  sufficient  knowledge 
of  how  to  do  it.  A  file  should  be  run  along  the  edge  of  the  teeth  until  they 
range  evenly,  after  which  the  blade  should  be  laid  on  a  smooth  leaden  surfiice, 
and  a  moderate  rap  given  on  every  alternate  tooth  by  means  of  a  square  steel 
punch  and  a  hammer,  turning  the  blade  then  on  the  other  side,  and  repeating 
the  process,  taking  care  to  see  that  the  teeth  are  equally  set.  This  done,  the 
teeth  may  be  sharpened  by  the  file,  beginning  at  the  handle-end  of  the  saw- 
blade.  The  file  should  form,  with  the  saw-blade,  about  two-thirds  of  a  mitre 
angle,  and  be  held  at  an  opposite  inclination  ioi  every  alternate  tooth,  each 
tooth  being  brought  to  a  good  sharp  point.  In  good  tools  the  quality  of  the 
steel  is  alike  throughout.  It  is  desirable  to  observe,  in  purchasing  tools,  that 
they  be  rather  too  hard  than  soft,  as  the  temper  will  become  reduced  by  wearing. 
To  temper  a  tool :  Having  brightened  its  surface,  melt  sufficient  lead  to  immerse 


the  cutting  part  of  the  tool,  into  which  place  it  for  a  few  minutes,  until  it  be- 
comes  hot  enough  to  melt  tallow,  with  which  rub  it,  and  then  replace  it  in  th« 
melting  lead  until  it  becomes  of  a  straw  color.  Should  you  chance  to  let  it  re- 
main until  it  turns  blue,  rub  it  with  tallow  and  let  it  cool:  then  repeat  the  pro- 
cess.  Should  you,  after  this  operation,  find  the  tool  too  soft,  repeat  the 
prcKcss  without  using  tallow;  and  when  at  the  temperature  above  directed* 
pluQge  it  into  very  cold  water,  or  vinegar  and  water.  A  saw  may  be  tempered 
in  the  »me  way,  but  it  requires  to  let  it  remain  a  little  longer  in  the  metal, 
antn  beginning  to  become  blue ;  as,  in  this  condition,  steel  is  more  elastic  and 
■uffciently  hard. 

To  Repair  Broken  Waoa— Mix  with  water  equal  parts  of  plaster  of  Paris 
•nd  white  house-sand,  with  which  stop  the  broken  place  in  the  wall. 

T«)  Clean  Looong-Glassis.— Having  dusted  the  gkss  with  a  soft  duster 
quit*  free  from  grit,  in  order  not  to  scratch  the  glass,  sponge  it  with  diluted  spirits 
of  wine  or  gin,  and  dust  over  it  a  littk  very  fine  powdw  through  a  muslin  bag  • 
mb  the  ehm,  with  a  light  hand,  with  the  soft  duster,  and  finish  off  with  a  soft 
piere  of  silk,  or  old  bmdkerehief. 

To  Clean  Stone  Steps  and  Stairs. — ^Whcre  there  are  large  flights  of  stonr 
«tcps  and  flagged  pathways,  the  process  of  cleaning  is  a  long  and  tedious  one. 
The  common  method  of  cleaning  with  hearthstone,  or  caked  whitening,  not 
only  gives  a  smeary  appearance,  but  washes  off  with  a  shower  of  rain.  The 
preparation  which  we  here  give  not  only  has  a  great  preference  in  appearance, 
but  in  the  long  run  saves  labor;  as  with  it  twice  a  week  is  sufficient  for  whiten- 
ing, and  the  remaining  days  washing  will  be  found  sufficient.  Take  a  gallon 
of  water,  and  color  to  the  intensity  of  deep-colored  blue  water  with  stone-blue. 
Boil  in  it  a  pound  of  white  size,  and  dissolve  in  it  a  quarter  of  a  pound  ot 
whitening  and  three  ilii  of  pipe-clay,  stirring  it  well  about.  Wash  over  the 
steps  with  this  solution  in  a  slight,  quick  manner,  and  afterwards  finish  with 
clean  water  in  the  usual  way. 

To  Loosen  Glass  Stoppers. — very  common  source  of  trouble  and  vcxa* 
tlon  is  the  fixed  stoppei  of  a  smelling -bottle,  or  of  a  decanter ;  and  as  in  the 
case  of  all  frequent  evils  many  methods  hmt  been  devised  for  its  remedy. 
Some  of  these  niethods  we  shall  enumerate,  i.  Hold  the  bottle  or  'decanter 
firmly  in  the  hand,  or  between  the  knees,  and  gently  tap  the  stopper  on  alter- 
nate sides,  using  for  the  purpose  a  small  piece  of  wood,  and  directing  the  strokes 
upward,  a.  Plunge  the  neck  of  the  vessel  into  hot  water,  taking  care  that  the 
water  is  not  hot  enough  to  split  the  glass.  If  after  some  Immersion  the  stopper 
is  still  fixed,  recur  to  the  first  process.  3.  Pass  a  piece  of  list  round  the  neck 
of  the  vessel,  which  must  be  held  fiist  while  two  persons  draw  the  list  backwards 
and  forwards.  This  will  warm  the  glass,  and  often  enable  the  hand  to  turn  the 
•topper.  4-  Warm  the  neck  of  tjie  V||Bel  before  the  fire,  and  when  it  is  neariy 
hat,  the  stopper  can  be  generally  moved.  5.  Put  a  few  drops  of  oil  round  the 
Hopper  where  it  enters  the  glass  vessel,  which  may  then  be  warmed  before  the 


■me,  Nffltt  take  the  dMlter  or  bottle  and  employ  the  process  No.  7,  described 
above.  If  it  continues  fixed,  add  another  drop  of  oil  to  the  stopper,  and  place 
the  vessel  again  before  the  fire.  Then  repeat  the  tapping  with  the  wood.  If  the 
itopFr  continues  still  immovable,  give  it  more  oil,  warm  it  afresh,  and  rub  it 
anew,  untU  it  gives  way,  which  it  is  almost  sure  to  do  in  the  end  6.  Take  a 
iteel  pen  or  a  needle,  and  run  it  round  the  top  of  the  stopper  in  the  angle 
formed  by  it  and  the  bottle.  Then  hold  the  vessel  in  your  left  hand,  and  give 
it  a  steady  twist  towards  you  with  the  right,  and  it  will  very  often  be  effectual, 
as  the  adhesion  is  frequently  caused  by  the  solidification  of  matter  only  at  the 
point  nearest  the  air.  If  this  does  not  succeed,  try  process  No.  5,  which  will  be 
fecilitated  by  it.  By  combining  the  two  methods  numbered  5  and  6,  we  have 
extracted  stoppers  which  had  been  long  fixed,  and  given  up  in  despair  after 
trying  the  usual  plans.    Broken  stoppers  are  best  left  to  professional  hands. 

Liquid  Glue  and  Cement.— Take  of  crushed  orange-shellac  four  ounces, 
of  rectified  spirit  of  wine  (strong),  or  rectified  wood  naphtha,  three  ounces. 
The  rectified  spirit  of  wine  makes  a  far  superior  composition,  but  the  other  is 
good  enough  for  all  ordinary  work.  Dissolve  the  shellac  in  the  spirit,  in  a 
corked  bottle  in  a  warm  place ;  frequent  shaking  will  assist  it  in  dissolving,  and 
It  should  also  be  shaken  before  use.  This  composition  may  be  used  as  a  varnish 
forunpainted  wood. 

Perpetual  Paste.— Take  one  ounce  of  gum  tragacanth  or  gum  dragon; 
pick  it  clean,  and  put  it  into  a  wide-mouthed  vessel  of  glass  or  white  ware  capa- 
ble of  containing  a  quart.    Add  as  much  corrosive  sublimate  as  will  lie  on  a 
five-cent  piece.    Then  pour  on  a  pint  and  a  half  of  clean  soft  water,  cold 
Cover  the  vessel  and  leave  it  till  next  day,  when  the  gum  will  be  dissolved,  and 
will  neariy  fill  the  vessel.   Stir  the  mass  well  with  a  piece  of  stick— not  with 
metal,  because  the  corrosive  sublimate  will  blacken  it.   Repeat  the  stirring 
several  rimes  during  the  day,  when  it  must  be  left,  and  it  will  form  a  thick 
«rhitc  )elly.   It  must  be  kept  closely  covered,  and  under  lock  and  key,  as  the 
•corrosive  sublimate  is  poisonous.   It  will  keep  for  any  length  of  time  if  the  air 
«  excluded,  and  if  it  is  not  put  into  a  vessel  of  metal.    For  paper  and  many 
other  things  it  forms  a  strong  and  colorless  cement ;  and  since  it  maybe  always 
at  hand,  it  may  tend  to  induce  persons  to  do  a  number  of  small  usefiil  jobs, 
which  would  be  neglected  if  paste  had  to  be  made.    If  the  above  rules  are  fol 
lowed,  especially  about  not  allowing  continued  exposure  to  the  air,  and  not  keqK 
wg  it  in  metal,  it  will  be  very  slow  to  spoil. 

Polishinc^  Paste.— Half  a  pound  of  mottled  soap  cut  into  pieces,  mixed  with 
»^f  a  pound  of  rotten-stone  in  powder;  put  them  into  a  saucepan  with  enough 
of  cold  water  to  cover  the  mixture  (about  three  pints)  j  boil  slowly  till  dissolved 
to  a  paste. 

Cement  for  Mending  Broken  Vessels.— To  half  a  pint  of  milk  put  a  suffi. 
«i^t  quantity  of  vinegar  in  order  to  curdle  it;  separate  the  curd  from  the  whey, 
•na  mix  the  whey  with  the  whites  of  four  eggs,  beating  the  whole  well  together; 


704  aoUSMMOLD  MMCMIFTS. 

wlm  miied  add  m  little  qulck-ltme  tbrapgh  m  sieve,  until  it  ac<|iiiitB  Um  consitc. 
cncy  of  a  paste.  Witli  this  cement  broken  veaels  or  cracks  can  be  refnired;  il 
dries  quickly,  and  resists^  the  action  bf  fire  and  water. 

To  Mind  Chima.— Mix  together  equal  parts  of  fine  glue,  white  of  eggs,  and 
white  lead,  and  with  it  anoint  the  edges  of  the  article  to  be  mended ;  press  them 
together,  and  when  hard  and  dry  scrape  off  as  much  of  the  cement  as  sticks 
about  the  joint.  The  juice  of  garlic  is  another  good  cement,  and  leaves  no 
,inark  where  it  has  been  used. 

Waterproof  Boots. — have  had  three  pairs  of  boots  for  the  last  six  years  (no 
shoes),  and  I  think  I  shall  not  require  any  more  for  the  next  six  years  to  come. 
The  reason  is,  that  I  treat  them  in  the  following  manner :  I  put  a  pound  of  tal- 
low and  half  a  pound  of  rosin  in  a  pot  on  the  fire ;  when  melted  and  mixed, 
I  warm  the  boots  and  apply  the  hot  stuff  with  a  painter's  brush,  until  neither  the 
sole  nor  the  upj^er  leather  will  suck  in  any  more.  If  it  is  desired  ihat  the  boots 
should  immediately  take  a  polish,  melt  an  ounce  of  wax  with  a  teaspoonful  of 
lamp-black.  A  day  after  the  boots  have  been  treated  with  tallow  and  rosin,  rub 
over  them  this  wax  in  turpentine,  but  not  before  the  fire.  The  exterior  will  then 
have  a  coat  of  wax  alone,  and  will  shine  like  a  mirror.  Tallow,  or  any  othei 
grease  becomes  rancid  and  rots  the  stitching  as  well  as  leather;  but  the  rosin 
gives  it  an  antiseptic  quality  which  preserves  the  whole.  Boots  and  shoes 
should  be  so  large  as  to  admit  of  wearing  cork  soles. 

Mcrms.— If  furs  or  apparel  be  enclosed  in  a  box  with  a  little  oil  of  tmpentinei 
tbey  will  remain  free  from  the  larv»  of  moths. 

Ricsipt  FOR  Corn  Bread. — ^Take  half  a  pmt,  mmsMre,  of  white  Indian 
meal,  which  should  be  rather  coarsely  ground;  mix  it  thoroughly  in  a  large 
bowl,  with  one  pint  of  fresh  milk,  and  do  not  imagine,  because  it  seems  so  thin, 
that  I  have  made  a  mistake,  or  suspect  the  printer,  but  do  as  you  are  bid.  Bit 
in  what  salt  is  necessary,  and  into  the  batter  break  one  fresh  egg,  and  with 
a  Mtchen  fork  beat  the  whole  together  quickly  and  thoroughly.  Have  your 
own  pretty  hot,  but  not  scorching.  Into  a  splay-sided  round  tin  pan,  of  say 
four  incrhes  diameter  at  the  bottom,  and  two  and  a  half  to  three  inches  deep, 
pour  your  batter  (which  will  about  half  fill  the  pan),  and  put  it  into  the  oven 
instantly.  It  ought  to  bake,  if  the  oven  is  properly  regulated,  in  about  half  an 
hour.  It  must  be  perfectly  done  to  be  good.  It  is  to  be  eaten  hot,  before  the 
upper  crust  falls,  and  buttered  to  taste. 

To  Erase  Stains  of  Ink,  Grease,  etc. — A  very  weak  solution  of  sulphuric 
acid  will  readily  take  ink-stains  from  the  hands,  but  must  on  no  account  be  used 
with  textile  fabrics.  For  the  latter,  the  best  preparation  we  have  tried  is  Perry  V 
ink-eraser,  which  can  safely  be  recommended.  The  same  manufacturer  has  also 
produced  a  preparation  for  removing  grease  stains,  cleaning  gloves,  and  similai 
operations,  which  may  be  thus  readily  and  satisfactorily  done  at  home. 

Shoes. — However  worn  and  fiill  of  holes  the  soles  may  be,  if  the  upper  leatb 
ers  are  whole,  or  soundly  mended,  and  the  stitching  firm,  the  soles  mav  be  co^ 


mUSEMOLD  RECEIPTS,  70$ 
•red  with  gutta-percha,  and  at  a  very  small  expense  the  shoes  will  be  fitted  for  a 
oew  term  of  service.   We  have  seen  shoes,  in  appearance  not  worth  carrying 
home,  made  quite  sound  and  respectable,  and  to  serve  many  months  in  constant 
wear,  by  bemg  thus  soled  for  the  outlay  of  a  few  pence.   Thin  shoes  that  have 
been  worn  only  in-doors,  and  which  are  laid  aside  on  account  of  the  tops  being 
shabby,  perhaps  worn  out,  while  the  sewing  is  sound,  may  be  made  very  tidy  by 
covermg  with  woollen  cloth,  or  with  a  bit  of  thick  knitting,  or  platted  list 
stitched  on  as  close  as  possible  to  the  regular  seam.   I  have  seen  a  pair  of  boots 
covered  with  black  jean  so  neatly  that  without  very  close  inspection  they  migt 
easily  be  mistaken  for  new  boots  bought  of  a  regular  maker.    This  is  surelf 
uetter  than  wearing  them  in  slatternly  holes  tiU  they  drop  off  the  feet  and  are 
thrown  away  as  good  for  nothing. 

Candied  Horehound.— Take  some  horehound  and  boil  it  till  the  juice  is 
extracted,  when  sugar,  which  has  been  previously  boiled  until  candied,  must  be 
added  to  it.  Stir  the  compound  over  the  fire  until  it  thickens.  Pour  it  out 
Into  a  paper  case  dusted  over  with  fine  sugar,  and  cut  it  into  squares  or  anf 
other  shapes  desired.  ' 

flpriRMiNT  Drops.— A  brass  or  block-tin  saucepan  must  be  rubbed  over  inside 
with  a  little  butter.  Put  into  it  half  a  pound  of  crushed  lump  sugar  with  a  table- 
spoonfid  or  so  of  water.  Hace  it  over  the  fire,  and  let  it  boil  briskly  for  ten 
minutes,  when  a  dessertspoonful  of  essence  of  peppermint  is  to  be  stirred  into  it 
It  may  then  be  let  &U  in  drops  upon  writing  paper,  or  poured  out  upon  plates 
which  have  been  rubbed  over  with  butter. 

Ginger  Drops.— Mix  one  ounce  of  prepared  ginger  with  one  pound  of  loaf- 
sugar;  beat  to  a  paste  two  ounces  of  firesh  candied  orange  in  a  mortar,  with  a 
Uttle  sugar.  Put  the  above  into  a  brass  or  block-tin  saucepan  with  a  little  water. 
Stir  them  all  well,  and  boil  until  they  are  sufficiently  amalgamated,  which  wiU 
be  when  the  mixture  thickens  like  ordinary  candied  sngar.  Pour  out  on  writing 
paper  in  drops,  or  on  plates  as  for  peppermint  drops. 

Lemon  Drops.— Grate  three  large  lemons ;  then  take  a  large  piece  of  best 
lump  sugar  and  reduce  it  to  a  powder.  Mix  the  sugar  and  lemon  on  a  plate 
with  half  a  teaspoonful  of  flour,  and  beat  the  compound  with  the  white  of  an 
egg  until  it  forms  a  light  paste.  It  must  then  be  placed  in  drops  on  a  clean  sheet 
of  writing  paper,  and  placed  before  the  fire— to  dry  hard  rather  than  to  bake. 

Damson  Drops.— Take  some  damsons  and  bake  them  without  breaking  them. 
Remove  the  skins  and  stones,  and  reduce  them  to  a  fine  pulp  by  pressing  them 
through  a  sieve.  Sift  upon  the  pulp  some  crushed  lump  sugar,  and  mix  it  with 
a  knife  or  spatula  until  it  becomes  stiff.  Place  it  upon  writing  paper  in  the 
form  of  drops;  put  them  in  a  gentle  oven  to  dry,  and  when  dry  take  them  out 
and  turn  them  on  a  sieve.  Then  wet  the  paper,  and  the  drops  will  separate 
nom  it,  after  which  they  are  again  to  be  placed  in  a  very  slack  oven,  and  dried 
mm  they  are  hard.  They  are  placed  in  layers  in  a  box  with  paper  betweei? 
layer,  and  in  that  way  wiU  keep  well,  if  air  and  damp  are  excluded. 
45 


706  HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS. 

JUsnnRY  Drops. — Gently  boil  some  raspberries  with  a  little  water,  and 
am  icmove  tlie  skins  and  seeds,  after  which  a  pulpy  juice  will  remain.  To  one 
pound  of  this  Juice  add  the  whites  of  two  eggs  and  one  pound  of  sifted  lump 
sugar,  well  beat  up  together.  The  addition  must  be  gradually  made,  and  the 
mixture  well  beat  up  for  a  couple  of  hours.  When  arrived  at  a  proper  degree 
of  consistency,  the  composition  is  to  be  placed  in  large  drops  upon  paper 
slightly  rubbed  over  with  butter.  They  may  be  dried  either  in  a  warm  sun 
or  before  a  slow  fire,  but  not  hastily.  A  larger  raspberry  drop  or  lozenge  is 
made  as  follows:  Take  of  raspberries  two  or  three  pounds,  and  boil  them 
dowly,  stirring  them  until  there  is  little  or  no  juice  left;  then  put  into  the 
saucepan  as  nmcli  moisl  or  crusted  sugar  as  there  was  finiit  at  first ;  mix  the  two 
off  the  fire,  and  when  thoroughly  incorporated  spread  the  compound  upon 
plMct-^hina  or  ironstone  are  best— and  let  it  dry  either  in  the  son  or  before  a 
slow  fire.  When  the  top  is  dried,  stamp  or  cut  into  small  cakes  of  any  shape 
you  chooie  ;  set  these  again  down  to  dry,  and  when  ready  lay  them  in  boxes, 
with  a  sheet  of  paper  between  each  layer.  Like  all  similar  preparations,  they 
are  best  kept  quite  firee  torn  all  damp;  and,  therefore,  tin  boxes,  with  closely- 
fitting  lids,  are  better  than  any  other.  At  the  same  time  more  depends  upon 
the  dryness  of  the  place  they  are  kept  in  than  upon  the  material  of  the  box. 

Eed  Ink.— Take  of  white  wine  vinegar  one  quart,  powdered  Brazil-wood  two 
ounces,  and  alum  half  an  ounce;  infiise  them  together  for  ten  days,  then  let 
them  gently  simmer  over  a  slow  fire,  after  which  add  a  good  half  ounce  of  gum 
aiabic.  When  the  gum  is  dissolved,  strain  the  mixture  and  bottle  it  for  use. 
Ink  thus  prepared  will  keep  its  color  for  many  years. 

Violet  Ink. — Boil  a  good  quantity  of  logwood  chips  in  vinegar,  and  add  la 
the  mixture  a  little  alum  and  gum  arabic.  The  depth  of  the  tint  may  be  modi- 
fied by  varying  the  proportions  of  logwood  and  vinegar. 

Black  Ink.— Heat  a  quart  of  rain  water  till  it  almost  boils,  and  then  put  into 
it  two  ounces  of  green  copperas;  when  cold  strain  it,  and  add  to  the  liquor  five 
ounces  of  powdered  galls  and  two  ounces  of  loaf-sugar.  This  ink  keeps  its 
color  well. 

Paste  for  Moulding.— Melt  some  glue  in  water,  and  let  it  be  tolerably 
strong.  Mix  with  this  whiting  until  it  is  as  firm  as  dough;  then  work  it  into 
the  moulds,  which  must  be  previously  oiled. 

Polish  for  Marble.— Melt  over  a  slow  fire  four  ounces  of  white  wax,  and 
while  it  is  warm  stir  into  it  with  a  wooden  spatula  an  equal  weight  of  oil  of  tur- 
pentine; when  thoroughly  incorporated,  put  the  mixture  into  a  bottle  or  other 
vessel,  which  must  be  well  corked  whenever  not  in  use.  A  little  of  the  above 
ii  put  upon  a  piece  of  flannel  and  well  rubbed  upon  the  marble.  Another : 
Fine  rotten-stone,  with  olive  oil,  rubbed  upon  the  marble  till  the  desired  lustre 
ii  attained. 

Polish  for  Furniture.— White  wax  and  oil  of  turpentine,  as  in  the  direc 
tions  for  polish  for  marble.   A  small  quantity  applied  with  flannel  or  othe» 


HOUSEHOLD  RECEIPTS. 
woollen  cloth,  and  well  rubbed,  is  excellent  for  mahogany  and  walnut  If  it 
is  desir^  to  give  a  yellowish  tint  for  light-colored  wood,  the  turpentine  shomd 
have  infiised  into  it,  for  forty-eight  hours  before  mixing,  a  small  quantity  of 
quercitron,  or  dyer's  oak.  To  give  it  a  reddish  tinge,  a  little  alkanet  may  be 
used  m  the  same  way  as  the  quercitron. 

Gregory's  PowDER.^Half  an  ounce  of  ginger,  one  ounce  and  a  half  of 
rhubarb,  four  ounces  of  calcined  magnesia.  Mix.  Dose :  from  twenty  to  thirty 
grams.   Stomachic,  antacid,  and  laxative. 

.  India-rubber  Varnish  for  Boots.— Dissolve  half  an  ounce  of  asphaltum  in 
one  ounce  of  oil  of  turpentine,  also  dissolve  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  caoutchouc 
m  two  ounces  of  mineral  naphtha.  The  two  solutions  are  to  be  mixed  before 
application. 

Opodeldoc— Opodeldoc  and  soap  liniment  are  the  same  thing.  It  is  a 
popular  external  application  for  local  pains  and  swellings,  bruises,  sprains,  ailo 
rheumatism.  There  are  several  ways  of  making  it.  One  recipe  is:  One  ounce 
of  camphor,  five  ounces  of  Castile  soap,  one  drachm  of  oil  of  rosemary,  one  and 
a  quarter  pints  of  rectified  spirits  of  wine,  and  one  and  a  quarter  pints  of  water 
This  requires  to  digest  for  a  week,  and  to  be  occasionally  stirred.  When  ready! 
filter  and  bottle  for  use.  ^' 

Eau  de  CoLOGNE.-An  excellent  form  of  eau  de  Cologne  may  be  thus  pre- 
pared:  Take  two  drachms  of  the  seeds  of  the  lesser  cardamom,  and  put  them 
into  a  still  with  two  quarts  of  rectified  spirits  of  wine,  and  add  twenty-four 
drops  of  each  of  the  following  oils:  bergamot,  lemon,  orange,  neroli,  rosemary, 
andcedrat;  allow  them  to  remain  for  a  few  days,  and  then  distil  three  pints  of 
perfiime.  Sometimes  a  stronger  preparation  is  made  by  employing  half  the 
quantity  of  spirit  to  the  same  quantity  of  materials.  This  preparation  may  also 
be  made  by  omitting  the  seeds,  ana  dissolving  the  oils  in  the  spirit  without  distil- 
lation. In  this  case  the  perfume  will  be  improved  by  allowing  the  eau  de  Coiome 
when  made,  to  remain  at  rest  in  a  cool  place,  such  as  a  dry  wine-cellar,  for  "two 
or  three  months  before  being  used. 

A  good  kind  of  eau  de  Cologne  is  thus  prepared:  Take  a  quarter  of  an  ounce 
Of  tjic  oils  of  lemon  and  bergamot,  and  half  that  quantity  of  oil  of  orange  peel, 
half  a  drachm  of  oil  of  rosemary,  and  forty  drops  of  the  oil  of  neroli,  and  dis- 
solve them  in  one  pint  of  rectified  spirits  of  wine.  This  preparation  will  be  much 
improved  by  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  the  essences  of  musk  and  ambergris. 

A  very  superior  kind  of  eau  de  Cologne  maybe  manufactured  by  distilling 
thjrty  drops  of  each  of  the  oils  of  orange  peel,  bergamot,  and  rosemary,  dis- 
solved m  half  a  pint  of  rectified  spirits  of  wine,  with  thirty  grains  of  cardamom 
seeds,  and  half  a  pint  of  orange-flower  water.  The  materials  are  mixed  together 
an<^^allowed  to  remain  for  a  few  days  before  distillation,  and  then  half  a  pint 
Of  the  perfume  is  to  be  distilled  from  them.  This  perfume  may  also  be  obtained 
I>y  dissolvmg  the  oils  mentioned,  together  with  half  the  quantity  of  the  oil  oi 
neroli,  in  the  spirit,  and  allowing  them  to  remain  a  few  days  before  use. 


jog  mOUSMMOLB  MMCMiPTS. 

Another  fonn  for  preparing  eau  de  Cologne,  directs  the  employment  of  tau  di 
mtlisse  des  carmes,  three  pints,  and  the  same  quantity  of  compound  spirit  of 
balm,  one  quart  of  spirits  of  rosemary,  three  ounces  each  of  the  oils  of  cedrat, 
lemon  and  bergamot,  half  that  quantity  of  the  oils  of  lavender,  neroli  and  roic- 
raary,  and  three-quarters  of  an  ounce  of  the  oil  of  cinnamon ;  the  whole  to  be 
dissolved  in  three  gallons  of  rectified  spirits  of  wine.  The  form  now  given  is 
that  of  the  Paris  Codex,  and  the  materials  are  directed  to  be  diptted  for  eight 
days,  and  then  three  gallons  distilled. 

An  excellent  kind  of  mm  de  Cologne  may  be  prepared,  which  is  scented  pria 
cipaily  with  beigamot,  as  in  the  Wlowiig  recipe:  Take  one  diachm  of  the  oE 
of  beigamot,  dissolita  it  in  half  a  pint  of  rectified  spirits  of  wine,  and  add  eight 
drops  of  the  oil  of  lemons,  four  drops  each  of  neroli  and  rosemary,  six  drops  of 
the  oil  of  cedrat,  and  a  drop  and  a  half  of  the  oil  of  balm. 

To  Clean  akd  Rinovatb  Velvet.— With  a  stiff  brush,  dipped  in  a  fluid 
composed  of  equal  parts  of  water  and  spirits  of  hartshorn,  rub  the  velvet  very 
carefnlly.  When  the  stains  have  disappeared,  the  pile  of  the  velvet  may  be 
laised  thus:  Cover  a  hot  smoothing  iron  with  a  wet  cloth,  and  hold  the  velvet 
•pnul  over  it.  The  vapor  will  faisc  the  pile  of  the  velvet  with  the  assistance 
of  an  occasional  whisk  from  a  brush. 

To  Remove  Grease  Spots  from  Dresses  (Woollen),  Furniture,  Carpets, 
Table-Cloths^,  etc.— Make  the  poker  red-hot.  Hold  it  over  the  grease  spot, 
within  an  inch  of  the  material.  In  a  second  or  two  the  grease  will  disappear. 
Be  sure  not  to  let  the  poker  touch  the  material  to  bum  it. 


CHOICE  SELMWOm  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


From  Popular  Authors, 

For  Redding  or  BecitaMon. 
ELEGY  WRITTEN  IN  A  COUNTRY  GHUBQHYMD. 

BY  THOMAS  GRAY. 

The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day; 

The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea. 
The  plowman  homeward  plods  his  weary  way, 
And  leaves  the  world  to  darkness  and  to  me. 

Now  fades  the  glimmering  landscape  on  the  sight, 

And  all  the  air  a  solemn  stillness  holds, 
Save  where  the  beetle  wheels  his  droning  flight. 
And  drowsy  tinklings  lull  the  distant  folds; 

Save  that,  from  yonder  ivy-mantled  tower. 

The  moping  owl  does  to  the  moon  complain 
Of  such  as,  wandering  near  her  secret  bower. 
Molest  her  ancient,  solitary  reign. 

Beneath  those  rugged  elms,  that  yew-tree%  shade. 

Where  heaves  the  turf  in  many  a  mouldering  hetfk 
Each  in  his  narrow  cell  forever  laid,  ^ 
The  rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep. 

The  breezy  call  of  incense-breathing  morn. 

The  swallow  twittering  from  the  straw-built  shed. 
The  cock's  shrill  clarion,  or  the  echoing  horn, 
No  more  shall  rouse  them  from  their  lowly  bed. 

For  them  no  more  the  blazing  hearth  shall  bum. 

Or  busy  housewife  ply  her  evening  care; 
No  children  run  to  lisp  their  sire's  return, 
Or  climb  his  knees  the  envied  kiss  to  share. 

Oft  did  the  harvest  to  their  sickle  yield, 

Their  furrow  oft  the  stubborn  glebe  has  broke; 
How  jocund  did  they  drive  their  team  afield ! 
How  bowed  the  woods  beneath  their  sturdy  stroke  1 


mOICE  SELMCTiOm  FROM  THE  BEST  dUTMOMS, 


Let  not  Ambition  mock  their  useful  toil, 

Their  homely  joys,  and  destiny  obscure; 
No  Grandeur  hear,  with  a  diidainiil  smile. 
The  short  and  simple  amials  of  the  poor. 

,  ■ 

The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  poipp  of  power. 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave. 

Await,  alike,  the  inevitable  hour — 
The  .paths  of  glory  lead  but  tO'  ihe',gfa«e* 

Nor  you,  ye  proud,  impute  to  these  the  fault. 
If  memory  o'er  their  tomb  no  trophies  raise, 

Where,  through  the  long-drawn  aisle  and  fretted  vaults 
The  pealing  anthem  swells  the  note  of  praise. 

Can  storied  urn,  or  animated  bust. 
Back  to  its  mansioii  ctU  the  fleeting  bieath? 

Can  Honor's  voice  provoke  the  silent  dust, 
Or  IlMtery  soothe  the  dull,  cold  ear  of  death? 

Perhap,  in  this  neglected  spot,  is  laid 

Some  heart,  once  pregnant  with  celestial  fire- 
Hand,  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  swayed. 
Or  waked  to  ecstasy  the  living  lyre : 

But  Knowledge  to  their  eyes  her  ample  page, 
Rich  with  the  spoils  of  time,  did  ne'er  unroll; 

Chill  Penury  repressed  their  noble  rage, 
iM  froae  the  genial  current  of  the  soul. 

Fall  many  a  gem,  of  purest  my  serene, 
Tlie  dark,  milathonied  caves  of  ocean  bear; 

Vni  naiiy  a  flower  is  bom  to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste'  its  sweetaeis.  m  the  desert'  air. 

Some  village  Hampden,  that,  with  dauntless 
The  little  tyrant  of  his  fields  withstood — 

Some  mute,  inglorious  Milton  here  may  rest, 
Some  Cromwell,  guiltless  of  his  country's  blood 

The  applause  of  listening  senates  to  command. 
The  threats  of  pain  and  ruin  to  despise, 

To  scatter  plenty  o'er  a  smiling  land, 
.And "lead  their  history  in  a  nation's  eyes. 


CMOICM  SSLMCTfOm  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 
Their  lot  forbade  j  nor  circumscribed  alone 

Their  growing  virtues,  but  their  crim^  confined;— 
Forbade  to  wade  through  slaughter  to  a  throne. 

And  shut  the  gates  of  mercy  on  mankinds 

The  struggling  pangs  of  conscious  Truth  to  hide. 
To  quench  the  blushes  of  ingenuous  Shame 

Or  heap  the  shrine  of  Luxury  and  Pride  * 
With  incense  kindled  at  the  muse's  flame. 

^^J^  ^  maddening  crowd's  ignoble  strife. 
Their  sober  wishes  never  learnt  to  stray ; 

Along  the  cool,  sequestered  vale  of  life 
They  kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of  their  way. 

Yet  even  these  bones  from  insult  to  protect. 

Some  frail  memorial  still  erected  nigh. 
With  uncouth  rhymes  and  shapeless  sculpture  decfceiL 

Implores  the  passing  tribute  of  a  sigh. 

Thdr  names,  their  years,  spelled  by  th'  unlettensd  Muse. 

The  place  of  fame  and  elegy  supply; 
And  many  a  holy  text  around  she  strews. 

That  teach  the  rustic  moralist  to  die. 

For  who,  to  dumb  forgetfulness  a  prey, 
This  pleasing,  anxious  being  e'er  resigned,— 

Left  the  warm  precincts  of  the  cheerful  day,' 
Nor  cast  one  longing,  lingering  look  behind  ? 

On  some  fond  breast  the  parting  soul  relies, 
Some  pious  drops  the  closing  eye  requirei  • 

Even  from  the  tomb  the  voice  of  Nature  crie% 
Even  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires. 

For  thee,  who,  mindful  of  th'  unhonored  dead. 
Dost  in  these  lines  their  artless  tale  relate  • 

If  chance,  by  lonely  contemplation  led, 
«oine  kindred  spirit  shall  inquire  thy  fate— 

Hipfysome  hoary. headed  swain  may  lay:^ 
"Oft  have  we  seen  him,  at  the  peep  of  dawn. 

Brushing  with  hasty  steps  the  dews  away. 
To  meet  the  sun  upon  the  upland  lawn. 


GM0iCM  SMLMCIWMS  FMOM  TMM  MMSr 


**  There  at  the  foot  of  yonder  nodding  lieecli, 
That  wreathes  its  old,  fantastic  roots  so  highi 

His  listless  length  at  noontide  would  he  stretch. 
And  pore  upon  the  brook  that  babbles  by. 

"Hard  by  yon  wood,  now  smiling  as  in  scorn. 
Muttering  his  wayward  fancies,  he  would  rove  J 

Now  drooping,  woful-wan,  like  one  forlorn, 
Or  crazed  with  care,  or  crossed  in  hopeless  love. 

"One  mom  I  missed  him  on  the  customed  MI1| 
Along  thC'  heath,  and  near  his  iivorite  tree; 

Another  'Caae,— nor  yet  beside  the  rill. 
Nor  up  the  kwn,  nor  at  the  wood  wm  he ; 

"The  next,  with  dirges  due,  in  sad  array, 

Slow  through  the  church-way  path  we  saw  him  borne;—* 
Approach  and  read  (for  thou  canst  read)  the  lay 
Graved  on  the  stone  beneath  yon  aged  thinii." 

nS  KPITAfH* 

Here  rests  his  head  upon  the  lap  of  earth 

A  youth  to  fortune  and  to  iune  unknown ; 
Fair  science  frowned  not  on  his  humble  birth. 
And  melancholy  marked  him  for'  hcf  oviia 

Large  was  his  bounty,  and  his  soul  sincere ; 

Heaven  did  a  recompense  as  largely  send ; 
He  gave  to  misery  (all  he  had)  a  tear, 

He  gained  Irom  heaven  ('twas  all  he  wished)  a  firkad* 

No  further  seek  his  merits  |p  (pisclose, 
Or  draw  his  frailties  from  their  dread  abode,— 

(There  they  alike  in  trembling  hope  repose,) 
The  boson  of  his  Father  and  his  God. 

ROLL  CALL. 

"Corporal  Green  !  "  the  orderly  cried ; 
"Here  !  "  was  the  answer  loud  and  clear, 
From  the  lips  of  a  soldier  who  stood  near. 

And  "  Here ! "  was  the  word  the  next  replied. 

"  Cyrui'  'Drew ! " — ^then  a  silence  fell— 
no  answer  followed  the  call : 
Only  his  rear  man  had  seen  him  m. 
Killed  or  wwindei,  he  could  not  tell. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOM' 
There  they  stood  in  the  failing  light. 

These  men  of  battle,  with  grave,  dark  looks, 

As  plain  to  be  read  as  open  books. 
While  slowly  gathered  the  shades  of  nigiic. 

The  fern  on  the  hill-side  was  splashed  with  blood. 
And  down  in  the  com,  where  the  poppies  grew. 
Were  redder  stains  than  the  poppies  knew; 

And  crimson-dyed  was  the  river's  iood. 

For  the  foe  had  crossed,  from  the  other  side, 
That  day  in  the  face  of  a  murderous  fire, 
That  swept  them  down  in  its  terrible  ire ; 

And  their  life-blood  went  to  color  the  tide. 

"  Herbert  Kline  ! "    At  the  call,  there  came 
Two  stalwart  soldiers  into  the  line, 
Bearing  between  them  this  Herbert  Kline, 

Wounded  and  bleeding,  to  answer  his  name. 

**  Eira  Kerr !  "—arid  a  voice  answered  "  Here  I " 

"  Hiram  Kerr  I  "—but  no  man  repHed. 

They  were  brothers,  these  two,  the  sad  winds  sighed^ 
And  a  shudder  crept  through  the  cornfield  near. 

"  Ephraim  Deane  !  "—then  a  soldier  spoke : 
"  Deane  carried  our  Regiment's  colors,"  he  said  J 
"  Where  our  Ensign  was  shot,  I  left  him  dead, 

JiBt  after  the  enemy  wavered  and  broke. 

"  Close  to  the  road-side  his  body  lies ; 

I  paused  a  moment  and  gave  him  to  drink; 

He  murmured  his  mother's  name,  I  think. 
And  Death  came  with  it  and  closed  his  eyes." 

Twas  a  victory  ;  yes,  but  it  cost  us  dear,— 
For  that  company's  roll,  when  called  at  nighty 
Of  a  hunted  men  who  went  into  the  fight. 

Numbered  but  imenty  that  answered  "  Here ! " 

WE  LOST  STEAHSHIP. 

BY  FITZ-JAMES  O'BRIBN. 

"Ho,  there!  fisherman,  hold  your  hand! 
Tell  me  what  is  that  far  away— 
There,  where  over  the  Isle  of  Sand 
Hangs  the  mist-cloud  sullen  and  gray? 


\  


•f  14  CmiCE  SMLBCTIOm  FROM  TMM  BEST  diTTaOMS, 

See!  it  rocks  with  a  ghaatly  life, 

Raising  and  rolling  through  clouds  of  spimft 

Right  in  the  midst  of  the  breakers'  strife- 
Tell  me,  what  is  it,  fisherman,  pray?" 

••Tliat,  good  sir,  was  a  steamer,  stout 

As  ever  paddled  around  Cape  Race, 
And  many's  the  wild  and  stormy  bout 

She  had  with  the  winds  in  that  self-same  place; 
But  her  time  had  come;  and  at  ten  o'clock, 

Last  night,  she  struck  on  that  lonesome  shore, 
And  her  sides  were  gnawed  by  the  hidden  rock, 

And  at  dawn  this  morning  she  was  no  more." 

''Come,  as  you  seem  to  know,  good  man. 

The  terrible  fiile  of  this  gpUant  ship, 
Tell  me  all  about  her  that  you  can— 

And  Iwfe's  my  flask  to  moistsn  jmir  li|k> 
Tell  me  how        site  had  on  board— 

Wives  and  husbands,  and  lovers  true^' 
Bow  did  it  fim  with  her  human  hoaid. 

Lost:  she'  many,  or  lost  she  few?  " 

"Master,  I  may  not  drink  of  your  flask. 

Already  too  moist  I  isel  my  Hp; 
But  I'm  ready  to  do  wliat  else  you  ask. 

And  spin  you  my  yam  about  tlie  ship: 
"Twat  ten  o'clock,  as  I  said,  last  night. 

When  she  struck  the  breakers  and  went  aahiOi% 
And  scarce  bad  broken  the  morning's  li|^t, 

Than  she  sank  in  twelve  feet  of  water,  or  mona 

"But  long  ere  this  they  knew  their  doom. 

And  the  captain  called  all  hands  to  prayer; 
And  solemnly  over  the  ocean's  boom 

The  orisons  rose  on  the  troubled  air: 
And  round  about  the  vessel  there  rose 

Tall  plumes  of  spny  as  white  as  snow, 
like  angels  in  their  ascension  clothes, 

Waiting  for  those  who  prayed  bdow. 

**So  those  three  hundred  people  clung, 

As  well  as  they  could,  to  spar  and  ropCi 
With  a  word  of  prayer  upon  every  tongue. 
Nor  on  any  face  a  glimmer  of  hope. 


CiSWiCff  SELECTIOm  FMOM  lUE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

But  there  was  no  blubbering,  weak  and  wild — 

Of  tearful  faces  I  saw  but  one, 
A  rough  old  salt,  who  cried  like  a  child, 

And  not  for  himself,  but  the  Captain's  son. 

"The  Captain  stood  on  the  quarter-deck. 

Firm  but  pale,  with  trumpet  in  hand. 
Sometimes  he  looked  on  the  breaking  wreck. 

Sometimes  he  sadly  looked  on  land. 
And  often  he  smiled  to  cheer  the  crew — 

But,  Lord  !  the  smile  was  terrible  grim— 
Till  over  the  quarter  a  huge  sea  flew, 

And  that  was  the  last  they  saw  of  him. 

"I  saw  one  young  fellow,  with  his  bride. 

Standing  amidship  upon  the  wreck; 
His  &ce  was  white  as  the  boiling  tide, 

And  she  was  clinging  about  his  neck. 
4nd  I  saw  them  try  to  say  *  Good-bye,* 

But  neither  could  hear  the  other  speak; 
So  they  floated  away  through  the  sea  to  die — 

Shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  cheek  to  cheek. 

<*And  there  was  a  child,  but  eight  at  best, 

Who  went  his  way  in  a  sea  we  shipped. 
All  the  while  holding  upon  his  breast 

A  little  pet  parrot,  whose  wings  were  clipped. 
And  as  the  boy  and  the  bird  went  by. 

Swinging  away  on  a  tall  wave's  crest. 
They  were  grappled  by  a  man  with  a  drowning  cry, 

And  together  the  three  went  down  to  rest. 

**And  so  the  crew  went  one  by  one. 

Some  with  gladness,  and  few  with  fear; 
Cold  and  hardship  such  work  had  done, 

That  few  seemed  frightened  when  death  was  near, 
Thiis  every  soul  on  board  went  down — 

Sailor  and  passenger,  little  and  great ; 
The  last  that  sank  was  a  man  of  my  town, 

A  liapital  swimmer — ^the  second  mate." 

"  Now,  lonely  fisherman,  who  are  you. 
That  say  you  saw  this  terrible  wreck? 
How  do  I  know  what  you  say  is  true. 
When  every  mortal  was  swept  from  the  deck? 


mmcM  MZMcrmm  fmom  tme  best  autmoms 

Where  were  'jm  m  tint  ham  of 'dMiif  ^  ' 

How  do  you  know  wtat  you  lelaie'  f  ** 
His  answer  cMxm^  in  an  nnilerbicatli--^ 
"  MastCT,  I  was  tie  ieconil.  mite  I " 

THE  ETERNAL  CITY. 

BY  JOAQUIN  MILLER. 

Some  levelled  hills,  a  wall,  a  dome 
That  lords  its  gilded  arch  and  lies, 
While  at  its  base  a  beggar  cries 

For  bread,  and  dies — and  that  is  Rome. 

Yet  Rome  is  Rome;  and  Rome  she  mint 
And  shall  remain  beside  her  gates. 
And  tribute  take  of  kings  and  states. 

Until  the  stars  have  fallen  to  dust. 

Yea,  Time  on  yon  campagnian  plain 
Has  pitched  in  siege  his  battle  tents; 
And  round  about  her  battlements 

Has  marched  and  trumpeted  in  vain. 

These  skies  are  Rome !  The  very  loam 
Lifts  up  and  speaks  in  Roman  pride ; 
And  Time,  outfaced  and  still  defied, 

Sits  by  and  wags  his  beard  at  Rome. 

WE  PARTED  IH  SILENCE. 

Vf  Mas.  ciAWfoan. 

Wi  parted  in  silence,  we  parted  by  night. 

On  the  banks  of  that  loncljf  river; 
Where  the  tagiant  limes  their  boughs  wSm 

We  met— and  we  parted,  forever  1 
The  night-bird  sung,  and  the  stais  above,  • 

Told  many  a  touching  story, 
Of  friends  long  passed  to  the  kingdom  of  lofit. 

Where  the  .soul  wean  its  mantle  of  flory. 

We  parted  in  silence,— our  cheeks  were  wet. 
With  the  tears  that  were  past  controlling; 

We  vowed  we  would  never,  no,  never  forget, 
And  those  vows,  at  the  time,  were  consoling; 


CMOICM  SELECTlOm  FMOM  THE  BEST  AUTMORS, 


But  those  hps  that  echoed  the  sounds  of  mine, 

Are  as  cold  as  that  lonely  river ; 
And  that  eye,  that  beautiful  spirit's  shrine, 

Has  shrouded  its  fires  forever. 

.And  now,  on  the  midnight  sky  I  look. 

And  my  heart  grows  full  of  weeping; 
Each  star  is  to  me  a  sealed  book, 

Some  tale  of  that  loved  one  keeping. 
We  parted  in  silence,— we  parted  in  tears. 

On  the  banks  of  that  lonely  river; 
But  the  odor  and  bloom  of  those  bygone  yean 

Shall  hang  o'er  its  waters  forever. 

CHANGES, 

BY  OWIN  MIEBOITH. 

Whom  first  we  love,  you  know,  we  seldom  wed. 

Time  rules  us  all.    And  life,  indeed,  is  not 
The  thing  we  planned  it  out,  ere  hope  was  dead; 

And  then,  we  women  cannot  choose  our  lot. 

Much  must  be  borne  which  it  is  hard  to  bear; 

Much  given  away  which  it  were  sweet  to  keep. 
<Jod  help  us  all !  who  need,  indeed,  His  care: 

And  yet,  I  know  the  Shepherd  loves  His  sheep. 

My  little  boy  begins  to  babble  now, 

Upon  my  knee,  his  earliest  infant  prayer; 

He  has  his  father's  eager  eyes,  I  know; 

And,  they  say,  too,  his  mother's  sunny  hair. 

But  when  he  sleeps,  and  smiles  upon  my  knee, 
And  I  can  feel  his  light  breath  come  and  go, 

I  think  of  one  (Heaven  help  and  pity  me ! ) 
Who  loved  me,  and  whom  I  loved,  long  ago ; 

MHio  might  have  been  ....  ah !  what,  I  dare  not  thinki 
We  are  all  changed.    God  judges  for  us  best. 

God  help  us  do  our  duty,  and  not  shrink. 
And  tniit  in  Heaven  humbly  for  the  rest. 

But  blame  us  women  not,  if  some  appear 

Too  cold  at  times ;  and  some  too  gay  and  light. 

Some  griefs  gnaw  deep.    Some  woes  are  hard  to  bear 
Who  knows  the  past  ?  and  who  can  judge  us  right? 


CMmCM  SMZMCTIOMS  FROM  TMM  MMST  AUTMOMS 

All  1  were  we  judged  hy  wliat  we  miglit  have  beeDp 
And  not  by  wlial  we  are — ^too  apt  to  fail  t 

My  little  cMld^be  uleepi  and  smiles  between 
'Theie  tbougbts  and  ne^^  In  beaven  we  tball  Inoir  ^alL 

FEM  NO  MORE  THE  HEAT  0'  THE  SUM. 

BY  SHAKESPEARE. 

Fear  no  more  the  heat  o'  the  sun, 

Nor  the  furious  winter's  rages  ; 
Thou  thy  worldly  task  hast  done, 

Home  art  gone,  and  ta'en  thy  wages; 
Golden  lads  and  girls  all  must, 

As  cbimney-sweepeiSy  come  to  dust 

Wtn  no  Hiore  the  frown  o'  tbe  great. 
Thou  art  past  the  tyrant's  stroke  ; 

Care  no  more  to  clothe,  and  eat ; 
To  thee  the  reed  is  as  the  oak : 

The  sceptre,  learning,  physic,  must 

All  follow  thiSf  and  come  to  dust. 

Fear  no  more  the  lightning  flask. 
Nor  tbe  all-dieaded  tbunder^^tone  ; 

Feai  not  tlandef  ,  censure  rsirfb  j 
Tbou  bast  finished  JOT  and  noHit 

All  lovers  young,  all  loveis  must. 

Consign  to  tbee,  an^  come  to  dust 

mCK  Me  TO  81I£P. 

BY  Vl<fXaBfCS'  RECY* 

Backward,  turn  backward,  O  Time,  in  your  iigbtr 
Make  me  a  child  again  just  for  to-night  I 
Mother,  come  back  Irom  tbe  echoless  sboie» 
Take  me  again  to  your  heart  as  of  yore 

my  forehead  the  furrows  of  care. 
Smooth  the  few  silver  threads  out  of  my  bait ; 
Over  my  slumbcrs^  .your  loving  .watch  keep ; — 
'Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother,: — ^rock  mc  to  sleep !' 

Backward,  flow  backward,  O  tide  of  the  years- ^ 
I  am  so  weary  of  toil  and  of  tears. — 
Toil  without  recompense,  tears  all  in  vain,— 
Take  them«  and  give  me  my  childhood  afuat! 


mOICM  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS  ^igt 

I  have  grown  weary  of  dust  and  decay,— 
Weary  of  flinging  my  soul-wealth  away ; 
Weary  of  sowing  for  others  to  reap ; — 
Eock  me  to  sleep,  mother, — ^rock  me  to  sleep ! 

Tired  of  tbe  hollow,  tbe  base,  the  untrue, 
Mother,  O  mother,  my  heart  calls  for  you  I 
Many  a  summer  the  grass  has  grown  green, 
Blossomed,  and  faded  our  faces  between. 
Yet  with  strong  yearning  and  passionate  pain  / 
Long  I  to-night  for  your  presence  again. 
Come  from  the  silence  so  long  and  so  deep ;  — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother, — rock  me  to  sleep  I 

Over  my  heart,  in  the  days  that  are  flown. 
No  love  like  mother-love  ever  has  shone; 
No  other  worship  abides  and  endures, — 
Faithful,  unselfish,  and  patient  like  yours : 
None  like  a  mother  can  charm  away  pain 
From  the  sick  soul  and  the  world-weary  brain. 
Slumber's  soft  calms  o'er  my  heavy  lids  creep • 
Eock  me  to  sleep,  mother, — rock  me  to  sleep  I 

Come,  let  your  brown  hair,  just  lighted  with  goM|b 
Fall  on  your  shoulders  again  as  of  old ; 
let  it  drop  over  my  forehead  to-night, 
Shading  my  faint  eyes  away  from  the  light ; 
For  with  its  sunny-edged  shadows  once  more 
Haply  will  throng  the  sweet  visions  of  yore; 
Lovingly,  softly,  its  bright  billows  sweep ; — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother, — ^rock  me  to  sleep  1 

Mother,  dear  mother,  the  years  have  been  loi'^ 
Since  I  last  listened  your  lullaby  song : 
Sing,  then,  and  unto  my  soul  it  shall  seem 
Womanhood's  years  have  been  only  a  dream. 
Clasped  to  your  heart  in  a  loving  embrace, 
With  your  light  lashes  just  sweeping  my 
'    Never  hereafter  to  wake  or  to  weep 

Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother,— rock  me  to  sietn « 


/ 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FKOM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


MAUD  MULLER. 

BY  JOHN  G.  WHITTIER. 

Maud  Muller,  on  a  summer's  day, 
Raked  the  meadow  sweet  with  hay. 

Beneath  her  ton  hat  glowed  the  wealth 
Of  simple  beauty  and  nistic  health. 

Singing,  the  wroughti  and  her  merry  gloe 
The  mDck-lkini  echoed  from  his  tree. 

But,  when  she  glanced  to  the  far-off  towOi 
White  from  its  hill-slope  looking  down. 

The  sweet  song  died,  and  a  vague  unrest 
And  a  nameless  longing  filled  her  breast— 

A  wish,  that  she  hardly  dared  to  own. 
For  something  better  than  she  had  'know& 

The  Judge  rode  slowly  down  the  lane, 
Smoothing  his  horse's  chestnut  mane. 

He  drew  his  bridle  in  the  shade 
Of  the  apple-trees  to  greet  the  maid, 

And  ask  a  draught  from  the  spring  that  flowed 
Through  the  meadow  across  the  road. 

She  stooped  where  the  cool  spring  bub1)led  up, 
And  filled  for  him  her  small  tin  cup. 

And  blushed  as  she  gave  it,  looking  down 
On  her  feet  so  bwrc,  and  her  tattered  gown. 

"  Thanks ! "  said  the  Judge,  **  a  sweeter  draught 
From  a  fairer  hand  was  never  quaffed." 

He  spoke  of  the  grass  and  flowers  and  trees, 
Of  the  singing  birds  and  the  humming  bees ; 

Then  talked  of  the  haying,  and  wondered  whether 
The  cloud  in  the  west  would  bring  foul  weather, 

And  Maud  forgot  her  brier-torn  gown, 
And  her  gracefol  ankles  bare  and.  brown. 

And  listened,  while  a  pleased  surprise 
Looked  from  her  long-lashed  haael  eyca 

At  last,  like  one  who  for  delay 
Seeks  a  vain  excuse,  he  rode  Vfwvf. 


mO/CE  SELMCTIOMS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

Maud  Muller  looked  and  sighed :  "Ah  met 
That  I  the  Judge's  bride  might  be  ! 

"He  would  dress  me  lip  in  silks  so  fine. 
And  praise  and  toast  me  at  his  wine.       '  ^^j^ 

"My  father  would  wear  a  broadcloth  coat, 
My  brother  should  sail  a  painted  boat. 

"  I'd  dress  my  mother  so  grand  and  gay ; 
And  the  baby  should  have  a  new  toy  each  day, 

"And  I'd  feed  the  hungry  and  clothe  the  poor. 
And  all  should  bless  me  who  left  our  door." 

The  Judge  looked  back  as  he  climbed  the  hill. 
And  saw  Maud  Muller  standing  still : 

"A  form  more  fair,  a  face  more  sweet, 
Ne'er  hath  it  been  my  lot  to  meet. 

**And  her  modest  answer  and  gracefiil  tir 
Show  her  wise  and  good  as  she  is  fiiir. 

"Would  she  were  mine,  and  I  to-day, 
like  her,  a  harvester  of  hay. 

"No  doubtful  balance  of  rights  and  wrongs, 
Nor  weary  lawyers  with  endless  tongues, 

"But  low  of  cattle,  and  song  of  birds, 
And  health,  and  quiet,  and  loving  words." 

But  he  thought  of  his  sister,  proud  and  coM, 
And  his  mother,  vain  of  her  rank  and  gold. 

So,  closing  his  heart,  the  Judge  rode  on. 
And  Maud  was  left  in  the  field  abne. 

But  the  lawyers  smiled  that  afternoon, 
When  he  hummed  in  court  an  old  love-tont. 

And  the  young  girl  mused  beside  the  well. 
Till  the  rain  on  the  unraked  clover  Wl 

He  wedded  a  wife  of  richest  dower, 
Who  lived  for  fashion,  as  he  for  power. 

Yet  oft,  in  his  marble  hearth's  white  gUMT, 
He  watched  a  picture  come  and  go; 

And  sweet  Maud  Muller' s  hazel  eyes 
Irfioked  out  in  their  innocent  surfwise. 

46 


mmCM  SMLMCTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMGMS, 

Oil»  when  the  wime  io  his  gla«  WIS  ]9d, 
Be  Irngfii  for  the  wtpiile  well  instead, 

And  closed  Us  eyes  on  his  garnished  rooms* 
Todieam  of  meadows  and  clover-blooms; 

And  the  proud  man  sighed  with  a  lecret  poin^ 
**Ah,  that  I  were  free  again  ! 

"  Free  as  when  I  rode  that  day 

Where  the  barefoot  njaiden  raked  the  hay." 

She  wedded'  a  maii  nnleamed  and  floor, 
And  many  chidren  played  round  her  door. 

But  care  and  sorrow,  and  child-birth  pain 
Left  their  traces  on  heart  and  brain. 

And  oft,  when  the  summer  sun  shone  hot 
On  the  new-mown  hay  in  the  meadow  lot. 

And  she  heard  the  little  spring  brook  iall 
Over  the  roadside,  through  the  wall. 

In  the  shade  of  the  apple-tree  again 
She  saw  a  rider^  draw  his  rein. 

And,  gazing  down  with  timid  grace. 
She  lelt  his  pleased  eyes  read  her  face. 

Sometimes  her  narrow  kitchen  walls 
Stretched  away  into  stately  halls; 

The  weary  wheel  to  a  spinnet  turned. 
The  tallow  candle  an.  astral  burned; 

And  for  him  who  sat  by  the  chimney  lug. 
Dozing  and  grumbling  o'er  pipe  and  mug, 

A  manly  form  at  her  side  she  saw, 
And  joy  was  duty  and  love  was  law. 

Then  ihe  took  up  her  burden  of  life  again^ 
Saying,  only,  "  It  night  have  been  I  '  • 

Alas  for  maiden,  alas  for  Judge, 

For  rich  leplner  and  household  drudge. 

CSod  pity  them  both !  and  pity  us  all, 
Who  vainly  the  dreams  of  youth  recall ; 

For,  of  all  'Hd  words,  of  tongue  'Or  pn. 

'The  saddest'  are'  Oeae :  "  It  might  ham  hee*.** 


mO/CE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

Ah,  well  I  for  us  all  some  sweet  hope  Iks 
Deeply  buried  from  human  eyes ; 

And,  in  the  hereafter,  angels  may 
Roll  the  stone  from  its  grave  away, 

k  LEGEND. 

BV  ADELAIDE  A.  PROCTOR. 

The  monk  was  preaching;  strong  his  earnest  iwwd. 
From  the  abundance  of  his  heart  he  spoke: 

And  the  flame  spread— in  every  soul  that  heard. 
Sorrow,  and  love  and  good  resolve  awoke-^ 

The  poor  lay  brother,  ignorant  and  old, 

Thanked  God  that  he  had  heard  such  words  of  gold. 

"Still  let  the  glory,  Lord,  be  thine  alone," 
So  prayed  the  monk,  his  heart  absorbed  in  praise; 

"Thine  be  the  glory;  if  my  hands  have  sown. 
The  harvest  ripened  in  Thy  mercy's  raj^; 

It  was  thy  blessing.  Lord,  that  made  my  word 

Bring  light  and  love  to  every  soul  that  heard. 

"O  Lord  I  I  thank  Thee  that  my  feeble  strength 
Has  been  so  blessed;  that  sinful  hearts  and  cold 
Were  melted  at  my  pleading;  knew  at  length 

How  sweet  Thy  service  and  how  safe  Thy  fold  i 
While  souls  that  loved  Thee  saw  before  them  rise 
Still  holier  heights  of  loving  sacrifice."  % 

So  prayed  the  monk;  when  suddenly  he  heard 
An  angel  speaking  thus:  "  Know,  O  my  son. 

Thy  words  had  all  been  vain,  but  hearts  were  stirn^d 
And  saints  were  edified,  and  sinners  won 

By  his,  the  poor  lay  brother's,  humble  aid 

Who  sat  upon  the  pulpit-stair  and  prayed." 

WHICH  SHALL  IT  BE? 

A  lich  aaa,  who  had  no  children,  proposed  to  his  poor  neighbor,  who  had  sew^ 
to  take  one  of  them,  and  promised,  if  the  parents  would  consent,  thai  he  would  gi'** 
tliem  prapnty  mm^  to  waSot  themselves  and  their  other  six  chiMicn  comfoitable 
for  lilb. 

Which  shall  it  be  ?   Which  shall  it  be  ? 
I  looked  at  John,  John  looked  at  me, 
And  when  I  found  that  I  must  speak, 
My  voice  seemed  strangely  low  and  weak: 


cmm£  sMLBcrmm  fmom  tmm  MMsr  AUTM&m 


••Tell  me  again  what  Robert  said ;  ** 
And  then  I,  listening,  bent  my  head— 
This  is  his  letter : 

"  I  will  give 
A  house  and  land  while  ym  shall  life, 
If,  in  retiirn,  from  out  your  seven, 
One  child  to  me  for  aye  is  given." 
I  looked  at  John's  old  garments  worn ; 
I  thought  of  all  that  he  had  borne 
Of  poverty,  and  work,  and  care, 
Which  I,  though  willing,  could  not  shares 
I  though,  of  seven  young  mouths  to  feed. 
Of  seven  little  children's  need. 
And  then  of  this* 

"Come,  John,"  said  I, 
•'We'll  chooie  among  them  as  they  lie 
Asleep."   So,  walMng  hand  in  hand. 
Bear  John  and  I  surveyed  our  band : 
ftiBt  to  the  cradle  lightly  stepped. 
Where  Lilian,  the  baby,  slept. 
SoUly  the  father  stooped  to  lay 
His  foufh  hand  down  in  a  loving  way; 
When  dream  or  whisper  made  her  stif. 
And  huskily  he  wd :  "  Not  her ! " 

We  stooped  beside  the  trundle  bed, 
And  one  long  ray  of  twilight  shed 
Athwart  the  boyish  faces  there, 
In  sleep  so  beautiful  and  fair; 
I  saw  on  James's  rough,  red  cheek 
A  tear  undfied.   E'er  John  could  speak. 
•'He's  but  a  baby,  too,"  said  I, 
And  kissed  him  as  we  hurried  by. 
Me,  patient  Robbie's  angel'  &ce 
Still  in  his  sleep  bore  suffering's  trace, 
"No,  for  a  thousawi  crowns,  not  him!'* 
He'  whispered,  while  our  eyes  were  dim. 

Poor  Dick!  bad  Dick!  our  wayward  son™^' 
Turbulent,  restless,  idle  one- 
Could  he  be  spared  ?    Nay,  He  who  gav6 
Bade  us  befriend  him  to  the  grave ; 


mOICM  SELECTIONS  FMOM  TME  MEST  AUTMOM& 

Only  a  mother's  heart  could  be 
Patient  enough  for  such  as  he; 
"And  so,"  said  John,  "I  would  not  dare 
To  take  him  from  her  bedside  prayer." 

Then  stole  we  softly  up  above, 

And  knelt  by  Mary,  child  of  lovej 

*' Perhaps  for  her  'twould  better  be," 

I  said  to  John.    Quite  silently 

He  lifted  up  a  curl  that  lay 

Across  her  cheek  in  a  wilful  way, 

And  shook  his  head :  "  Nay,  love,  not  thc^" 

The  while  my  heart  beat  audibly. 

Only  one  more,  our  eldest  lad. 
Trusty  and  truthfal,  good  and  glad. 
So  like  his  lather.    "  No,  John,  not 
I  cannot,  will  not,  let  him  go." 
And  so  we  wrote,  in  courteous  way. 
We  could  not  give  one  child  away; 
And  afterward  toil  lighter  seemed. 
Thinking  of  that  of  which  we  dreamed, 
Happy  in  truth  that  not  one  face 
Was  missed  from  its  accustomed  place ; 
Thankful  to  work  for  all  the  seven, 
Trusting  the  rest  to  One  in  heaven  ' 

IM  A  CATHEDRAL. 

BY  ADA  VROOMAN  LESLIE. 

[Miguel  turns  an  honest  penny  by  selling  a  scr.ip  of  information  wMch  COi 
Hit  way,  settling  a  little  private  grudge  of  his  own  at  the  same  time 

Hush  I  it  is  he  I  be  quiet,  girl. 
Push  under  your  hood  that  one  gold  curl ; 
He  will  know  us,  be  sure,  if  we  stand  and  stare. 
Kneel  down,  I  say.    (She  is  more  than  fair, 
What  with  her  cream-white  skin  and  her  hair.) 

Yes,  it  is  warm ;  I  am  stifling,  too  ; 

The  place  is  an  oven,  but  what  can  we  do? 
If  tAey  stay,  we  stay.    (How  her  great  eyes  flame  I 
These  Spanish  women  deserve  their  name — 
Beautiful  leopards  no  hand  can  tame.) 


I 


CM&iCM  SMLMCTIOm  FMOM  THE  MMSF  dUm&m. 

You  see,  my  lad?,  I  did  not  Uis, 

Nor  yet  was  mistiikeii-"-iMif  BOt  I> 
I  stole  behind  tbem,  .and  heard  him  say» 
*' Yoii  wiU  meet  me,  LoYe,  at  the  close  of  day 
In  the  great  dark  church — 'tis  the  only  way.** 

Then — being  an  honest  sort  of  a  man-i 
I  thought  of  you,  lady,  and  straightway  ran 
Down  to  the  palace,  and  would  not  go 
Till  you  heard  my  story  whether  or  no, 
{4nd  so,  Don  Casar,  I  pay  /or  your  blow!) 

Ah  1  if  those  two  fools  only  dreamed 
Wimi  beautiful,  baleful  blue  eyes  g leamedt 
Here  in  the  shadow,  a-watching  them, 
As  a  wild  beast  watches  from  out  its  den — > 
She  will  kill  them  both^but  how,  and  when? 

What !  "  go  now?"   I'm  glad  of  the  chance; 

'Tw»  growimg  too  warm;  besides,  there's  a  danoe 
Down  at  Jose's.   Thanks  for  the  gold. 
May  you  live  to  be  happy,  and  honored,  and  old. 
And  get  you  a  lover  whose  heart's  not  so  cold 

[Pausing  at  the  church  doffr.J 

Mother  of  God !  to-night  shall  see 

The  twenty  candles  I  promised  thee 
Alight  in  a  row:  perhaps  I  may  give 
A  ring,  or  a — stop — a  man  must  live. 
One  really  would  think  my  hand  was  a  sieve. 

IJOT  tM¥MU 

i^ol  iiimn, 

BY  P>  P.  BUSS* 

I  mow  not  what  awaits  me, 

God  kindly  veils  mine  eyes, 
And  o'er  each  step  on  my  onward  wa> 

He  makes  new  scenes  arise ; 
And  every  joy  he  sends  me  cones 

A  sweet  and  glad  surprise. 

ClKlltjUS.~Where  He  may  lead  I'll  follow. 
My  trust  in  Him  repose. 
And  every  hour  in  perfect  peace 
ru  sing,  "  He  knows,  He  knows.*' 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  TME  BEST  AUTM&RS.  W 

One  step  1  see  before  me  \ 

TIs  all  I  need  to  see ; 
The  light  of  heaven  more  brightly  shines  , 

When  earth's  illusions  flee. 
And  sweetly  through  the  silence  came 

Hit  loving  "  Follow  Me. ' ' 

O  blissful  lack  of  wisdom, 

'Tis  blessed  not  to  know ; 
He  holds  me  with  His  own  right  hand, 

And  will  not  let  me  go, 
And  lulls  my  troubled  soul  to  rest 

In  Him  who  loves  me  so. 

80  on  I  go,  not  knowing, 

I  would  not  if  I  might ; 
I'd  rather  walk  in  the  dark  with  God 

Than  go  alone  in  the  light ; 
I'd  rather  walk  by  faith  with  Him 

Than  go  alone  by  sight. 

UKEH  OH  TRIAL 

m 

BY  FANNY  BARROW. 

[Many  years  since  a  clergyman  was  the  recipient  of  this  droll  but  most  coni* 
pvdiciisive  way  'of  rewarding  Ms  aervioes.  J 

I^AY  iMTith  dewy  eve  was  blending. 
Clouds  lay  piled  in  radiant  state. 

When  a  fine  young  German  larmer 
Eode  up  to  the  parson's  gate. 

Clinging  to  him  on  a  pillion 
Was  a  maiden  fair  and  tall, 

iSlushing,  trembling,  palpitating- 
Smiling  brightly  through  it  all. 

Said  the  farmer  •  "  Goot  Herr  Pastor, 

Marguerite  und  I  vas  coome 
Diesen  evening  to  be  married. 

Dhen  mit  her  I  makes  mine  home.*' 
Soon  the  nuptial  tie  was  fastened ; 

Soon  the  kiss  received  and  given 
In  that  moment  earth  had  vanished— 

Th^  had  caught  a  glimpse  of  heaven  i 


€0OICE  SELECTIONS  FMQM  TM£  MMST  AUTMOMX. 

But  the  prudent  Gerittn  §uam 

First  recalled  his  tniMCfl  wits; 
Said :  "  Herr  Pastor,  herc*i  fon  skiUinf  | 

Choost  at  present  ve  vas  quits. 
But  dake  notice,  if  I  finds  her— 

Marguerite,  mine  frau,  mine  qu«cil— 
Ven  der  year  vas  gone,  is  better 

As  goot,  vy  dhen,  I  coomes  again." 

Twdve  months  sped  with  'wildering  fledMi 

Down  Time's  pathway  post  recall, 
Tlicii  there  came  a  barrel  rolling, 

numdering  througb  the  pMon't  h«ll. 
With  this  note :  "  I  send,  Herr  Ptetor, 

Mlt  ein  barrel  of  besten  flour, 
Dhen  fi've  dollars— for  mine  Marguerite 

More  better  at'  gdot  it  every  hour. 

'*  Dot  small  little  baby  is  ein  darling  1 

If  dhey  shtay  so  goot,  vy  dhen, 
Ven  dot  year  vas  gone,  Herr  Pastor, 

Quick,  booty  soon,  you  hear  again.' 
On  the  wedding  march  went  singing. 

Sweeter,  tenderer  than  before. 
At  the  year's  end  it  came  drumming 

Cmyly  at  the  parson's  door. 

With  this  note :  "  Here  vas  five'  ilollait 

Und  ein  barrel  of  besten  ionr; 
Marguerite  und  dot  dear  baby 

More  better  as  goot  is — ^more  and  nMiit, 
Now  dot  funny  leetle  baby 

Sucks  de  ink  vol's  in  mine  pen, 
Makes  me  laugh— I  dink,  Herr  Pastor. 

Next  year  I  vill  coome  again." 

Down  the  years  the  pair  went  marching, 

Hand  in  hand,  from  dawn  to  dawn. 
Bearing  each  the  other's  crosses,, 

Wearing  each  the  other's  crown. 
And  &om  year  to  year'  cane  willipf  , 

Straight  into  the  pamn't  door. 
That  "  ein  barrel  of  besten  flour," 

Always^  '"nit  §m doilaii"  ttoit^. 


f 


mores  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS,  72^ 

They  have  passed  their  golden  wedding. 

Children's  children  in  their  train, 
Sweeter  grows  the  wedding  music, 

Gentler,  tenderer  the  strain. 
Fainter  now  and  like  an  echo 

From  the  bright,  the  better  land, 
Restfully  they  wait  and  listen. 

Full  of  peace,  for  heaven's  at  hand  ! 

Moral :  Oh,  ye  men  and  brethren 

Who  to  marry  have  a  mind, 
Pay  the  parson,  as,  with  iriai. 

Bliss  or  misery  you  find. 

THE  BURIAL  Of  MOSES. 

m  c  F.  ALMXAxmwau 

f  "And  he  buried  him  in  a  valley  in  the  land  of  Moab,  over  i^gaimt  Bcfl» 
ffmti  but  no  man  knoweth  of  hb  sepulchre  nnto  this  day.->I}eiit  sxxiv.  &| 

By  Nebo's  lonely  mountain, 

On  this  side  Jordan's  wave, 
In  a  vale  in  the  land  of  Moab, 
•  There  lia  a  lonely  grave ; 
But  no  man  dug  that  sepulchre, 

And  no  man  saw  it  e'er, 
For  the  angels  of  God  upturned  the  sod 

And  laid  the  dead  man  there. 

That  was  the  grandest  funeral 

That  ever  passed  on  earth; 
But  no  man  heard  the  tramping. 

Or  saw  the  train  go  forth. 
Noiselessly  as  the  daylight 

Comes  when  the  night  is  done, 
And  the  crimson  streak  on  ocean's  cbe^ 

Grows  into  the  great  sun; 

Noiselessly  as  the  spring-time 

Her  crown  of  verdure  weaves. 
And  all  the  trees  on  all  the  hills 

Open  their  thousand  leaves. 
So  without  sound  of  music, 

Or  voice  of  them  that  wept, 
Silently  down  from  the  mountain  crown 

The  great  procession  swept. 


mmCM  SMLMCTIONS  FMOM  TME  MMST  dUTm^m, 

Lol  when  the  warrior  dieth, 

His  comrades  in  the  war, 
With  arms  reversed  and  muffleiJ  drum, 

Follow  the  funeral  car. 
They  show  the  banners  taken, 

They  tell  his  battles  won, 
And  after  him  lead  his  inasterlen  stetdt 

While  peals  the  minute  gim. 

Amid  the  noblest  of  the  land 

Men  lay  the  sage  to  rest, 
lyid  give  the  bard  an  honored  pkce* 

With  costly  marble  dressed; 
In  the  great  minster  transept, 

Where  lights  like  glories  fall, 
And  the  choir  sings  and  the  organ  rings 

Along  the  emblazoned  wall. 

Tbis  was  the  b«vest  warrior 

That  ever  buckled  sword ; 
Tbis  the  most  gifted  poet 

That  ever  breathed  a  word ; 
And  never  earth's  philosopher 

Traced  with  his  golden  pen, 
On  the  deathless  page  tmtbs  half  so  sage 

As  ke  wrote  down  for  men. 

And  had  he  not  high  honor? 

The  hill-side  for  his  pall ; 
To  lie  in  state  while  angels  wait, 

With  stars  for  tapers  tall; 
And  the  dark  rock  pines,  like  tossing  plufnei, 

Over  his  bier  to  wave; 
And  God's  own  band,  in  that  lonely  land. 

To  lay  him  in  the  grave- 
In  that  deep  grave  without  a  name, 

Whence  his  uncolined  clay 
Shall  break  again— oh !  wondrous  thoi^ght  I 

Before  the  judgment  day; 
AikI  stand,  with  glory  wrapped  around. 

On  the  hills  he  never  trod. 
And  speak  of  the  strife  that  won  our  life 

With  th'  incarnate  Son  of  God. 


CmiCB  SELECTIONS  FROM  TME  BEST  AUTHORS, 


Oh,  lonely  tomb  in  Moab's  land  I 

Oh,  dark  Beth-peor's  hill ! 
Speak  to  these  curious  hearts  of  ours. 

And  teach  them  to  be  still. 
God  hath  his  mysteries  of  grace. 

Ways  that  we  cannot  tell ; 
He  hides  them  deep  like  the  secret  sleep 

Of  him  he  loved  so  well. 


THE  BIVOUAC  OF  THE  DEAD. 

BY  THBODOaS  0*HAKA. 

The  muffled  drum's  sad  roll  has  beat 

The  sokiier's  last  tattoo  ; 
No  more  on  life's  parade  shall  meet 

The  brave  and  fallen  few. 
On  Fame's  eternal  camping>ground 

Their  silent  tents  are  spread. 
And  glory  guards  with  solemn  round 

The  bivouac  of  the  dead. 

No  rumor  of  the  foe's  advance 

Now  swells  upon  the  wind, 
No  troubled  thought  at  midnight  haunts 

Of  loved  ones  left  behind  ; 
No  vision  of  the  morrow's  strife 

The  warrior's  dream  alarms, 
No  braying  horn  or  screaming  fife 

At  dawn  shall  call  to  arms. 

Their  shivered  swords  are  red  with  rust. 

Their  plumed  heads  are  bowed. 
Their  haughty  banner  trailed  in  dust 

Is  now  their  martial  shroud— 
And  plenteous  funeral  tears  have  washed 

The  red  stains  from  each  brow. 
And  the  proud  forms  by  battle  gishdl 

Are  free  from  anguish  now. 

The  neighing  troop,  the  flashing  blade. 

The  bugle's  stirring  blast. 
The  charge,  the  dreadful  cannonade. 

The  din  and  shout  are  passed— 


■tmXE  aLMCTIOMS  FMtm  TMM  MMST.d&TM^ 

Nor  war's  wild  note,  nor  glory's  peal. 

Shall  thrill  with  fierce  delight 
Thoee  breasts  that  never  more  may  fed 

The  rapture  of  the  fight. 

like  the  fierce  northern  hurricane 

That  sweeps  his  great  plateau, 
Flushed  with  the  triumph  yet  to  aain 

Came  dowi  thi:  serried  foe — 
Who  heard  the  thunder  of  the  fray 

Break  o'er  the  field  beneath, 
Knew  well  the  watchword  of  that  day 

Was  victory  or  death. 

Full  many  a  mother's  breath  hath  swept 

O'er  Angostura's  plain, 
And  long  the  pitying  sky  has  wept 

Above  its  mouldered  slain. 
The  raven's  scream,  or  eagle's  flight, 

Or  shepherd's  pensive  lay, 
Alone  now  wake  each  solemn  height 

That  firowned  o'er  that  dread  fray. 

ScMM  of  the  Dark  and  Bloody  Ground, 

Ye  nuist  not  slumber  there, 
Where'  stranger  steps  and  tonguM^  icmmmI 

Along  the  heedless  air ! 
Your  own  proud  land's  heroic  soil 

Shall  be  your  fitter  grave; 
She'  claims  firom  war  its  nchest  spoil—'"' 

The  ashes  of  her  brave. 

Thus  'neath  their  parent  turf  they  leity 

Far  from  the  gory  field, 
Borne  to  a  Spartan  mother's  breast 

On  many  a  bloody  shield. 
The  sunshine  of  their  native  sky 

Shines  sadly  on  them  here. 
And  kindred  eyes  and  hearts  watch  by 

The  heroes'  sepulchre. 

Rest  on,  embalmed  and  sainted  deadl 

Dear  as  the  blood  ye  gave ; 
No  impious  footstep  here  shall  tread 

The  herbage  of  your  grave ! 


<mQiCE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTffOM& 


m 


Nor  shall  your  glory  be  forgot 

While  Fame  her  record  keeps. 
Or  Honor  points  the  hallowed  spot 

Where  Valor  proudly  sleeps. 

Yon  marble  minstrel's  voiceless  stone 

In  deathless  song  shall  tell,  ^ 
When  many  a  vanished  year  hath  flown. 

The  story  how  ye  fell; 
Nor  wreck,  nor  change,  nor  winter's  bligbc. 

Nor  time's  remorseless  doom. 
Can  dim  one  ray  of  holy  light 

That  gilds  your  glorious  tomb. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  FONTEMOY. 

BY  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

1%RICE»  at  the  heights  of  Fontenoy,  the  English  column  failed. 

And  twice  the  lines  of  Saint  Antoine  the  Dutch  in  vain  assailed; 

For  town  and  slope  were  filled  with  fort  and  flanking  battery. 

And  well  they  swept  the  English  ranks,  and  Dutch  auxiliary. 

As  vainly  through  De  Barri's  wood  the  British  soldiers  burst, 

The  French  artillery  drove  them  back,  diminished  and  dispersed. 

The  bloody  Duke  of  Cumberknd  beheld  with  anxious  eye, 

And  ordered  up  his  last  reserve,  his  latest  chance  to  try. 
On  Fontenoy,  on  Fontenoy,  how  fast  his  generals  ride ! 

And  mustering  come  his  chosen  troops,  like  clouds  at  eventide. 
Six  thousand  English  veterans  in  stately  column  tread, 

cannon  bkze  in  fifont  and  flank.  Lord  Hay  is  at  their  head; 
Steady  they  step  adown  the  slope-steady  they  climb  the  hill; 
Steady  they  load— steady  they  fire,  moving  right  onwaid  still. 

Betwixt  the  wood  and  Fontenoy,  as  through  a  fiumace  blast, 
Through  rampart,  trench  and  palisade,  and  bullets  showering  iist; 

And,  on  the  open  plain  above,  they  rose,  and  kept  their  course. 

With  ready  fire  and  grim  resolve,  that  mocked  at  hostile  force. 

Past  Fontenoy,  past  Fontenoy,  while  thinner  grow  their  ranks— 

They  break,  as  broke  the  Zuyder  Zee  through  Holland's  ocean  bsnkal 

More  idly  than  the  summer  flies,  French  tirailleurs  rush  around. 

As  stubble  to  the  lava  tide,  French  squadrons  strew  the  ground ; 

Bomb-shell,  and  grape,  and  round-shot  tore,  still  on  they  m^TChfld  and  fll«ci-> 

Fast  from  each  volley  grenadier  and  voltigeur  retired. 

*'  Push  on,  my  household  cavalry  !  '  King  Louis  madly  cried ; 

To  death  they  rush,  but  rude  their  shock— not  unavenged  they  died. 


734  CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  TVE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

On  through  the  camp  the  column  trod — King  Louis  turns  his  rein  : 

"Not  yet,  my  liege,"  Saxe  interposed,  "  the  Irish  troops  remain; " 

And  Fontenoy,  famed  Fonteiioy,  had  been  a  Waterloo — 

Were  not  these  exiles  ready  then,  fresh,  vehement  and  true? 

*•  Lord  Clare,"  he  says,    you  hav  e  your  wish,  there  are  your  Saxon  foes  I  ** 

The  Marshal  almost  smiles  to  see,  so  furiously  he  goes ! 

How  fierce  the  look  these  exiles  wear,  who  're  wont  to  be  so  gay, 

The  treasured  wrongs  of  fifty  years  are  in  their  hearts  to-day— 

The  treaty  broken,  ere  the  ink  wherewith  'twas  writ  could  dry. 

Their  plundered  homes,  their  ruined  shrines,  their  women's  parting  cry. 

Their  pricstiiood  hiinted  down  like  wolves,  their  country  overthrown  

Each  looks  as  if  revenge  for  all  was  staked  on  Mn  alone. 
On  Fontenoy,  on  Fontenoy,  nor  ever  yet  elsewhere 
Rushed,  on.  to  %[ht  a  nobler  bond  than  these  proud  exiles  were* 
O'Brien's  voice  is  hoai^se  with  joy,  as,  halting,  he  commands. 

Fix  bayonets !  Charge ! "  Like  mountain  storm  rush  on  these  fiery  taandtt 
Thin  is  the  English  column  now,  and  faint  their  volleys  grow. 
Yet,  mustering  all  the  strength  they  have,  they  make  a  gallant  show 
They  dress  their  tanks  upon  the  hill  to  %iat  that  battle>wind — 
Their  bayonets  the  breakers'  foam ;  like  rocks  the  men  behind ! 
One  volley  crashes  from  their  line,  when  through  the  surging  smoke. 
With  empty  guns  clutched  in  their  hands,  the  headlong  Irish  broke. 
On  Fontenoy,  on  Fontenoy,  hark  to  that  fierce  huzza ! 
**  Revenge!  remember  Limerick!  dash  down  the  Sassanach!  ** 
Like  lions  leaping  at  a  fold,  when  mad  with  hunger's  pang, 
Right  up  against  the  English  line  the  Irish  exiles  sprang ; 
Bright  was  their  steel — 'tis  bloody  now ;  their  guns  are  filled  with  gore  ; 
Through  shattered  ranks,  and  severed  files,  and  trampled  flags  they  tore; 
The  English  strove  with  desperate  strength,  paused,  rallied,  staggered,  fled-* 
The  green  hill-side  is  matted  close  with  dying  and  with  dead. 
Across  the  plain,  and  far  away,  passed  on  that  hideous  wrack, 
Vvliile  cavalier  and  wUtasBin  oash  in  upon  titeir  tzack. 
On  Fontenoy,  on  Fontenoy,  like  eai^lcs  in  the  sun. 
With  Moody  ptnnea  Hie  Irish  stand— the  field  is  iDOght  and  wmt 

UWCit  life  Iflfslt. 
mr  N.  A.  W.  PRIIST. 

OviR  the  river  they  beckon  to  me. 

Loved  ones  who  crossed  to  the  other  side; 
The  gleam  of  their  snopy  robes  I  see, 

But  theii  voices  are  drowned  by  the  rushing  tidi. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


73S 


There's  one  with  ringlets  of  sunny  gold. 

And  eyes  the  reflection  of  heaven's  own  blue  ; 

He  crossed  in  the  twilight  gray  and  cold, 
And  the  pale  mist  hid  him  from  mortal  view. 

We  saw  not  the  angels  that  met  him  there— 
The  gates  of  the  city  we  could  not  see ; 

Over  the  river,  over  the  river, 
My  brother  stands,  waiting  to  welcome  me. 

Over  the  rivei  the  boatman  pale 
Carried  another,  the  household  pet ; 

Her  brown  curls  waved  in  the  gentle  gale- 
Darling  Minnie  1  I  see  her  yet ; 

She  closed  on  her  bosom  her  dimpled  hands, 

And  fearlessly  entered  the  phantom  bark; 
We  watched  it  glide  from  the  silver  sands. 

And  all  our  sunshine  grew  strangely  dark. 
We  know  she  is  safe  on  the  further  side. 

Where  all  the  ransomed  and  angels  be ; 
Over  the  river,  the  mystic  river, 

My  childhood's  idol  is  waiting  for  me. 

For  none  return  from  those  quiet  shores. 

Who  cross  with  the  boatman  cold  and  pale ; 
We  hear  the  dip  of  the  golden  oars. 

And  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  snowy  sail ; 
And  lo!  they  have  passed  from  our  yearning  heartl^ 

They  cross  the  stream  and  are  gone  for  aye. 
We  may  not  sunder  the  veil  apart 

That  hides  firom  our  vision  the  gates  of  day; 

We  only  know  that  their  barks  no  more 

Sail  with  us  o'er  life's  stormy  sea; 
Yet  somewhere,  I  know,  on  the  unseen  shore. 

They  watch  and  beckon,  and  wait  for  me. 
And  I  sit  and  think  when  the  sunset's  gold 

Is  flashing  on  river,  and  hill,  and  shore, 
I  shall  one  day  stand  by  the  waters  cold 

And  list  to  the  sound  of  the  boatman's  oar. 

I  shall  watch  for  the  gleam  of  the  flapping  sail; 

I  shall  hear  the  boat  as  it  gains  the  strand; 
I  shall  pass  from  sight  with  the  boatman  pale 

To  the  better  shore  of  the  spirit-land. 


7|CI  CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

I  shall  know  the  loved  who  have  gone  before, 

And  joyfully  sweet  will  the  meeting  be, 
When  over  the  river,  the  peaceful  river. 

The  anfd  of  death  shall  carry  me. 

WILL  WE  MEW  YEAR  &)ME  TO-MIOHT.  MAMMA? 

■Y  COIA  M.  lAiQIIt. 

WifiL  the  New  Year  come  to>night,  mamma?  I'm  tired  of  waiting  so  «• 

Mj  itoddng  hung  by  the  chimney-side  iiill  three  long  days  ago ; 

I  mn  to  fecp  within  the  door  by  morning's  early  light — 

*Tis  empty  still;  oh,  say,  mamma,  will  the  New  Year  come  to-night? 

Will  the  New  Year  come  to-night,  mamma  ?  the  snow  is  on  the  hill, 
And  the  ice  mmt  be  two  inches  thick  upon  the  meadow's  rill. 
I  heard  you  tell  papa  last  night  his  son  must  have  a  sled 
(I  didn't  mean  to  hear,  mamma),  and  a  pair  of  skates,  you  said. 

I  prayed  for  just  those  things,  mamma.    Oh,  I  shall  be  full  of  glee, 

And  the  orphan  boys  in  the  village  school  will  all  be  envying  me  ; 

But  I'll  give  them  toys  and  lend  them  books,  and  make  their  New  Year  gf-f, 

For  God,  you  say,  takes  back  his  gifts  when  little  folks  are  bad ; 

And  won't  you  let  me  go,  iwunma,  upon  the  New  Year's  day. 
And  carry  something  nice  and  warm  to  poor  old  widow  Gray? 
I'll  leave  the  basket  near  the  door  within  the  garden  gate — 
Will  the  New  Year  come  to-night,  mamma?  it  seems  so  long  to  wut 

•  ••••••  •••#•••*! 

The  New  Year  comes  to-night,  mamma,  I  saw  it  in  my  sleep; 

My  stocking  hung  so  full,  I  thought — mamma,  what  makes  yom  wiepf— 

But  it  only  held  a  little  shroud— a  shroud  and  nothing  more; 

And  an  open  coflSn  made  for  me  was  standing  on  the  floor  I 

It  seemed  so  very  strange  indeed,  to  find  such  gifts,  instead 

Of  all  the  gifts  I  wished  so  much— the  story-books  and  sled ; 

And  while  I  wondered  what  it  meant,  you  came  with  tearful  joy, 

And  said,  "  Thou'lt  find  the  New  Year  first ;  God  calleth  thee,  my  boj  A" 

It  is  not  aE  a  dream,  mamma— I  know  it  must  be  true  i 
But  have  I  been  so  bad  a  boy,  God  taketh  me  fifom  you? 
I  don't  know  what  papa  will  do  when  I  am  laid  to  wit. 
And  you  will  have  no  Willie's  head  to  fold  upon  your  braast 

The  New  Year  comes  to-night,  nuunma ;  place  your  dear  hand  on  my  cheek, 
And  niae  my  head  a  little  more ;  it  seems  so  hard  to  speak. 
I  sliai  not  want  the  skates,  mamma,  I'll  never  need  the  sled ; 
Alt  vim't  jm  fiTO  tlem  both  to  Blake,  who  hurt  me  on  my  held  ? 


m^ICM  SMLMCTIOMS  FROM  TME  MEST  AUTMOM&  /J/ 
He  used  to  hide  my  books  away  and  tear  the  pictures  too. 
But  now  he  11  know  that  I  forgive,  as  then  I  tried  to  do 
And  If  you  please,  mamma,  I'd  Hke  the  story-books  and  slate 
To  go  to  Frank,  the  drunkard's  boy,  you  wouldn't  let  me  hate; 

And  dear  mamma,  you  won't  forget,  upon  the  New-Year's  day. 
The  basketful  of  something  nice  for  poor  old  widow  Gray? 
The  New  Year  comes  to-night,  mamma-it  seems  so  venr  soon. 
I  thmk  God  didn't  hear  me  ask  for  just  another  Jmie. 

\^^^       ^  ^  '*^0"«htles8  boy  and  made  you  too  much  care 

There  s  one  thmg  moie-my  pretty  pets,  the  robin  and  the  dove, 
JS^P  for  you  and  dear  papa,  and  teach  them  how  to  love. 

The  garden  rake,  the  little  hoe.  you'll  find  them  nicely  laid 
Upon  the  garret  floor,  mamma,  the  place  where  last  I  pkyed. 
I  thought  to  need  them  both  so  much  when  summer  comes  again, 
lo  make  my  garden  by  the  brook  that  trickles  through  the  glen; 

It  omnot  be ;  but  you  will  keep  the  summer  flowers  green 
And  plant  a  few-don't  cry,  mamma-a  very  few  I  mean,' 
Where  I  m  asleep;  I'll  sleep  so  sweet  beneath  the  apple  tree. 
Where  you  and  robin  in  the  mom  will  come  and  sing  to  me. 

I^Lv X^^hT^'T^^^^^^^^  "  I  %  ^  down  to  ikep, 

I  pray  the  Lord  -tell  dear  papa-"  my  precious  soul  to  keep ; 

If  I  —how  cold  It  seems-how  dark-kiss  me— I  cannot  see, 

ihe  New  Year  comes  to-night,  mamma,  the  old  year  dies  with  me. 

Bill  AMD  JOE, 

BY  O.  W.  HOLMES. 

CoHi,  dear  old  comrade,  you  and  I 
Will  steal  an  hour  from  days  gone  by— 
The  shining  days  when  life  was  new. 
And  all  was  bright  as  morning  dew. 
The  lusty  days  of  long  ago. 
When  you  were  Bill  and  I  was  Joe. 

Your  name  may  flaunt  a  titled  trail. 
Proud  as  a  cockerel's  rainbow  tail ; 
And  mine  as  brief  appendix  wear 
As  Tam  O'Shanter's  luckless  mare; 
To-day,  old  friend,  remember  still 
That  I  am  Joe  and  you  are  Bill. 


CMO£C£  SELECnONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


You've  won  the  great  wbrfd's  envied  prize, 
And  grand  yon  look  in  people's  eyes, 
With  HON.  andLL.D., 
In  big.  brave  letters,  fiur  to  see — 
Your  fist,  old  fellow  !  off  they  go ! — 
How  are  yon,  Bill  ?   How  are  yoi,  Joe  ? 

You've  worn  the  judge's  ermine  robe ; 
You've  taught  your  name  to  half  the  globe ; 
You've  sung  mankind  a  deathless  strain ; 
You've  ipade  the  dead  ptst'  live  again ; 
The  world  may  call  y<m  what  it  will, 
But  you  and  I  ate  Joe  and  Bill. 

The  chaffing  young  folks  stare  and  say, 
'*  See  those  old  buffers,  bent  and  gray ; 
They  talk  like  fellows  in  their  teens  ! 
Mad,  poor  old  boys !    That's  what  it  means ' 
And  shake  their  heads ;  they  little  know 
The  throbbing  hearts  of  Bill  and  Joe- 
How  Bill  forgets  his  hour  of  pride, 
While  Joe  sits  smiling  at  his  side  ; 
How  Joe,  in  spite  of  time's  disguise, 
Finds  the  old  schoolmate  in  his  eyes — 
Those  calm,  stern  eyes  that  melt  and  fill 
As  Joe  looks  fondly  up  at  Bill. 

Ah,  pensive  scholar !  what  is  fame? 

A  fitful  tongue  of  leaping  flame ; 
A  giddy  whirlwind's  fickle  gust. 
That  lifts  a  pinch  of  mortal  dust : 
A  few  swift  years,  and  who  can  show 
Which  dust  was  Bill,  and  which  Joe? 

The  weary  idol  takes  his  stand, 

Holds  out  his  braised  and  aching  h^d, 

While  gaping  thousands  come  and  go — 

How  vain  it  seems,  this  empty  show ! — 

TIU  all  at  once  his  pulses  thrill : 

*Tm  poor  old  Joe's  "  God  bless  you,  BiU  1 " 

And  shall  we  breathe  in  happier  spheres 
The  names  that  pleased  our  mortal  ears,— 
In  some  sweet  lull  of  harp  and  song,  t 
For  earth-born  spirits  none  too  long, — 


-MOJCM  SELECTIONS  FMOM  THE  MMSf  AUIM^^MS^ 


Just  whispering  of  the  world  below. 
Where  this  was  Bill,  and  that  was  Joe  ? 

No  matter ;  while  our  home  is  here 
No  sounding  name  is  half  so  dear; 
When  fades  at  length  our  lingering  day, 
Who  cares  what  pompous  tombstones  say? 
Head  on  the  hearts  that  love  us  still, 
Mk  jmei  Joe.   Mic  facet  Bill. 

"Jim:' 

BY  BEET  HAltTX. 

Say,  there  I  Fr'aps 
Some  on  you  chaps 

Might  know  Jim  Wild? 
Well— no  offence  i 
Thar  ain't  no  sense 

In  gettin'  riled  I 
Jim  was  my  chum 

Up  on  the  Bar ; 
That's  why  I  come 

Down  from  up  yar, 
Lookin'  for  Jim. 

Thank  ye,  sir  I  Ym 
Ain't  of  that  crew — 

Blest  if  you  are  ! 
Money !— Not  much  j 

That  ain't  my  kind; 
I  ain't  no  such. 

Rum  ?— I  don't  mind, 
Seein'  it's  you. 

Well,  this  yer  Jim, 
Did  you  know  him?— 
Jess  about  your  size  ; 
Same  kind  of  eyes — 
Well,  that  is  strange; 

Why,  it's  two  year 

Since  he  came  here|» 
Sick,  for  a  change. 

Well,  here's  to  ns; 
Eh? 

The  h  you  say  ] 

Dead? — 


CmMm  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AVTHOXS. 


Hat  litlkcnii? 

What'  «"ilT»?f-  wu  stai^^ 

You  over  tliar? 

Can't  a  man  drop 

'S  glass  in  yer  shop 

Butfummittr'ar? 
It  wouldn't  take 
D  much  to  break 

You  and  your  bar. 

ocaii  t 
Poor— little— Jim  t 
Wh  jt  thar  was  me, 
Jones,  and  Bob  Lec, 
Harry  and  Ben — 
NiMKseiKint  men; 
Then  to  take  him  / 
Well,  thar—  Good-bft*^ 
No  moie,  lir— I— • 

Eh? 

What's  that  jm.  say? 
Why,  dem  it  I— tho  l— 
No?  Yes  I   By  Jo  I 

Soldi 

Soldi  Why,  yow liml^ 
You  ornery, 

Demed  old 
Long-legged  Jim  t 

m  DRUNKARD  S  DREAK. 

BY  CHAKLIS  W.  DENISON. 

Tbm,  drunkard  dreamed  of  his  old  retreat, 

or  his  cosy  place  in  the  tap-room  seat ; 
And  the  liquor  gleamed  on  his  gloating  eye, 
Till  his  lips  to  the  sparkling  glass  drew  nigll. 
He  lifted  it  up  with  an  eager  glance, 
And  sang  as  he  saw  the  bubbles  dance: 
**Aha  I  I  am  myself  again  ! 
Here's  a  truce  to  care,  and  adieu  to  pain. 
Welcome  the  cup  with  its  creamy  foam- 
Farewell  to  work  and  a  mopy  home — 
With  a  jolly  crew  and  a  flowing  bowl. 
In  bar-room  pleasures  I  love  to  roll !  '* 


amCE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


Like  a  crash  there  came  to  the  drunkard's  side 

His  angel  child,  who  that  night  had  died ; 

With  a  look  so  gentle  and  sweet  and  fond. 

She  touched  his  glass  with  her  little  wand; 

And  oft  as  he  raised  it  up  to  drink, 

She  silently  tapped  on  its  trembling  brink. 

Till  the  drunkard  shook  from  foot  to  crown. 

And  set  the  untasted  goblet  down. 

"Hey,  man  1 "  cried  the  host,  "  what  meantth  this? 

Is  the  covey  sick  ?  or  the  dram  amiss  ? 

Cheer  up,  my  lad—quick,  the  bumper  quaff  I" 

And  he  glared  around  with  a  fiendish  laugh. 

The  drunkard  raised  his  glass  once  more, 

And  looked  at  its  depths  as  so  oft  before ; 

But  started  to  see  on  its  pictured  foam, 

The  fece  of  his  dead  little  child  at  home ; 

Then  again  the  landlord  at  him  sneered. 

And  the  swaggering  crowd  of  drunkards  jeered  i 

But  still,  as  he  tried  that  glass  to  drink. 

The  wand  of  his  dead  one  tapped  the  brink! 

The  kndlord  gasped,  "  I  swear,  my  man. 

Thou  Shalt  take  every  drop  of  this  flowing  can!" 

The  drunkard  bowed  to  the  quivering  brim. 

Though  his  heart  beat  fast  and  his  eye  grew  dim. 

But  the  wand  struck  harder  than  before ; 

The  glass  was  flung  on  the  bar-room  floor. 

All  around  the  ring  the  fragments  lay. 

And  the  poisonous  current  rolled  away. 

The  drunkard  woke.    His  dream  was  gone  ; 

His  bed  was  bathed  in  the  light  of  morn ; 

But  he  saw,  as  he  shook  with  pale,  cold  fear, 

A  beautiful  angel  hovering  near. 

He  rose,  and  that  seraph  was  nigh  him  still; 

It  checked  his  passions,  it  swayed  his  will  j 

It  dashed  from  his  lips  the  maddening  bowl, 

And  victory  gave  to  his  ransomed  soul. 

Since  ever  that  midnight  hour  he  dreamed^ 

Our  hero  has  been  a  man  redeemed. 

And  this  it  the  prayer  that  he  prays  alwa-r, 

And  this  is  the  prayer  let  us  help  him  piiy? 

niat  angels  may  come  in  every  land, 

T|>  daili  the  cup  from  the  drunkard*!  I^ind 


743       eaaax  sBiMcrioia  ntoM  tbx  S£sr  AuraomL 

m  BATTLE  OF  tm. 

mr  im»  macaulay. 
iow  ffaiy  m  the  LonJ  of  Hosts,  from  whom  all  glories  ire  f 
And  f  loij  to  our  soveieign  liege,  King  Henry  of  Navarre  I 
Now,  let  there  be  the  merry  sound  of  music  and  of  dance, 
\  Through  thy  corn-ields  green,  and  stmny  vines,  oh,  pleasant  land  of  France 
And  thou,  Rodielle,  our  own  Rochellc,  proud  city  of  the  wateii, 
Again  let  impture  light  the  eyes  of  all  thy  mourning  daughters- 
As  thou  wert  constant  in  our  ills,  be  Joyous  in  our  joy, 
tW  cold  and  stiff  and  still  are  they  who  wrought  thy  walls  annoy. 
Hurrah  I  hurrah  I  a  single  field  hath  turned  the  chance  of  wir. 
Hurrah  1  hurrah !  for  Iwy,  and  King  Henry  of  Navarre  I 
Oh,  how  our  hearts  were  beating,  when,  at  the  dawn  of  day,  fHi 
We  saw  the  army  of  the  League  drawn  out  in  long  array; 
With  all  its  priest-led  citizens,  and  all  its  rebel  peers, 
And  Appenzel's  stout  infantry,  and  Egmont's  Flemish  'Spean* 
There  rode  the  brood  of  false  Lorraine,  the  curses  of  our  land  t 
And  dark  Mayenne  was  in  the  midst,  a  truncheon  in  his  hand; 
And,  as  we  looked  on  them,  we  thought  of  Seine's  unpurpled  iood, 
Aiid  good  Coligni's  hoary  hair  all  dabbled  with  his  blood ; 
And  we  cried  unto  the  living  Power  who  rules  the  fate  of  war. 
To  fight  for  His  own  holy  name,  and  Henry  of  Navarre  I 
The  kiug  is  come  to  marshal  us,  all  in  his  armor  dressed ; 
And  he  has  bound  a  snow-white  plume  upon  his  gallant  crest 
He  looked  upon  his  people,  and  a  tear  was  in  his  eye ; 
He  looked  upon  the  traitors,  and  his  glance  was  stern  and  high. 
Right  graciously  he  smiled  on  us,  as  rolled  from  wing  to  wing, 
Down  all  our  line,  a  deafening  shout,  "  Long  live  our  lord  the  King  t 
"And  if  my  itandard-bearer  fall,  as  fall  full  well  he  may^ 
For  never  saw  I  promise  yet  of  such  a  bloody  fray— 
Fnm  where  you  see  my  white  plume  shine,  amidst  the  ranks  of  war— 
And  be  your  oriHamme^  to-day,  the  helmet  of  Navarre." 
Hurrah !  the  foes  an  moving  I   Hark  to  the  mingled  din 
Of  fife,  and  steed,  and  trump,  and  drum,  and  roaring  culvefia  l 
The  fiery  Duke  is  speeding  fiist  acron  Saint  Andr*'t  plain. 
With  all  the  hireling  chivalry  of  Ouelden  and  Almayne, 
"  Now,  by  the  lips  of  those  ye  love,  fair  gentlemen  of  France, 
Charge— for  the  golden  lilies  now— upon  them  with  the  lance  I " 
A  thousand  spurs  are  striking  deep,  a  thousand  spears  in  rest, 
A  thousand  knights  are  pressing  dose  behind  the  snow-white  am  i 
And  in  they  burst,  and  on  they  rushed,  while,  like  a  guiding  tm^ 
Amidst  the  thickest  carnage  blazed  the  helmet  of  NavaniL 


CffO/CM  SELECriOMS  FMOM  TOE  BMT  dmrmm  743 

Now,  Heaven  be  praised,  the  day  is  ours  I  Mayenne  has  turned  bfa  itiii 

D'Aumak  hath  cried  for  quarter.   The  Flemi^  Count  is  slain. 

Their  ranks  are  breaking  like  thin  clouds  before  a  Biscay  gale  . 

The  field  is  heaped  with  bleeding  steeds  and  flags  and  cloven  niail. 

And  then  we  thought  of  vengeance;  and  all  along  our  van 

"  Remember  St.  Bartholomew  1 "  was  passed  from  man  to  man; 

But  out  spoke  gentle  Henry,  "  No  Frenchman  is  my  foe; 

Down,  down  with  every  foreigner,  but  let  your  brethren  go." 

Oh,  was  there  ever  such  a  knight,  in  friendship  or  in  war. 

As  our  sovereign  lord.  King  Henry,  the  soldier  of  Navarre? 

Ho !  maidens  of  Vienna !    Ho  !  matrons  of  Lucerne  I 

Weep,  weep,  and  rend  your  hair  for  those  who  never  shall  retani. 

Ho  1  Philip,  send  for  charity  thy  Mexican  pistoles. 

That  Antwerp  monks  may  sing  a  mass  for  thy  poor  spearmen's  souls  I 

Ho  1  gallant  nobles  of  the  League,  look  that  your  arms  be  bright  l 

Ho !  burghers  of  St.  Genevieve,  keep  watch  and  ward  to-night ! 

For  our  God  hath  crushed  the  tyrant,  our  God  hath  raised  the  slavt 

And  mocked  the  counsel  of  the  wise,  and  the  valor  of  the  brave. 

Then  glory  to  His  holy  name,  from  whom  all  glories  are; 

And  fbff  to  ms  sovereign  lord,  Kin^  Henry  of  Navarre. 

FMMtB  GRArS  PHOTOQBAPH. 

4NONYMODS. 

I WAMT  yon  to  take  a  picter  o*  me  and  my  old  woman  here, 

Jest  as  we  be,  if  you  please,  sir— wrinkles,  gray  haiis  and  all; 
We  never  was  vain  at  our  best,  and  we're  going  on  eighty  year. 

But  we've  got  some  boys  to  be  proud  of,  straight  an'  handsome  and  tsUi 
They  are  coming  home  this  summer,  the  nineteenth  day  of  July, 
^  Tom  wrote  me  (Tom's  a  lawyer  in  Boston  since  forty-eight); 
So  we're  going  to  try  and  surprise  'em,  my  old  wife  and  I— 

Tom,  Harry,  Zay  and  Elisha,  and  the  two  girls,  Jennie  and  Kate 
I  guess  you've  hearn  of  Elisha— he  preaches  in  Middletown, 

f'm  a  Methody  myself,  but  he's  'Piscopal,  he  says ; 
Don't  s'pose  it  makes  much  difference,  only  he  wears  a  gown; 

An'  I  couldn't  abide  (bein*  old  and  set)  what  /call  them  Popish  wayi. 
But  he's  good,  for  /  brought  him  up,  and  the  others—Harry  'n'  Zay, 

They're  merchants  down  to  the  city,  an'  don't  forget  mother  'n'  me  j 
They'd  give  us  the  fax  of  the  land  if  we'd  only  come  that  way.  * 

And  Jennie  and  Kate  are  hearty  off,  for  they  married  rich,  you  see. 
Well,  lud,  that's  a  cur'us  fix,  sir.   Do  you  screw  it  into  the  head  ? 

I've  heam  of  this  phottjgraphy,  an'  I  reckon  it's  scary  work. 
Do  you  take  the  picteis  by  lightnin'  ?  U,  yes;  so  the  neighboiS'Sud; 
It't  ^be  ma,  t|iaft  doff  it,  ^4  woman ;  'n'  be  never  was  known  to  ^tiili 


744  CHOICE  SELECTIOm  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

Wall,  y««,  I'll  be  readin'  the  Bible ;  old  woman,  what'll  you  do? 

Jest  sit  on  the  other  side  o'  me,  'n'  I'll  take  hold  o'  your  hand. 
That's  the  way  we  courted,  mistei,  if  ifs  all  the  same  to  you ; 

And  that's  the  way  we're  a-goin',  please  God,  to  the  light  o'  the  better  land. 
I  never  could  look  that  thing  in  the  face,  if  my  eyes  was  as  good  as  gold. 

'Tain't  over?   Do  say  !    What,  the  work  is  done  1    Old  woman,  that  beats 
tlie  Butch. 

|es€  think !  'we've  got  our  picteis  took,  ind  we  nigh  'dghty  fcar  old; 

Theve  ain't  many  conpleS'  in  our  town  of  our  age  that  can  taj  aS'  mticli. 
You  lee  on  the  nineteenth  of  ncit  July  our  golden  wedding  comes^  on — 

For  ifty  year  in  the  sun  mA  nin  «e'''ve' pulled  at  the  lame  old  cart; 
We've  never'  had  any  tnmMe  to  ipeak  of,  only  our  poor  'ion  Jolni 

Went  wrong,  an'  I  drove  Mm  off,  'n'  it  about  bfoke  the  oM  woman'*!' heart— 
There's  a  drop  of  Mtter  in  every  'iwcet.   And  'my  old  woman  and  me' 

Will  think  of  John  when  'the  rest  cone  home.  Would  I  forgive' him,  young  sir  ? 
He  was  only  a  boy,  and  I  was  a  fool  %m  bein'  so  hard,  you  see ; 

If  I  could  jist  git  him  atween  these  arms,  I'd  stick  to  him  like  a  burr. 
And  what's  to  pay  in  the  sunshine  that's  painted  my  gray  old  phii  ? 

Nothin'  ?  That's  cur'us  !  You  don't  work  for  the  pleasure  of  working,  hey? 
Old  woman,  look  here  1  there's  Tom  in  that  face—I'm  blest  if  the  ctiin  iin't  hist 

Good  God !  jtl#  knoi^  hia^l'i     ion  John,  the  boy  that  we  drove  away  1 

WE  mumtH'. 

BY  JAMIS  RUSSEL  LOWELL. 

God  makes  sech  nights,  all  white  an'  still,  fur'z  you  can  look  or  listen, 

Moonshine  an'  snow  on  field  an'  hill,  all  silence  an'  all  glisten. 

Zekel  crep'  up,  quite  unbeknown,  an'  peeked  in  through  the  winder,  , 

An'  there  sot  Huldy,  all  alone,  with  no  one  nigh  to  hinder. 

The  wa'nut  logs  shot  sparkles  out  toward  the  pootiest,  bless  her  I 

An'  leetle  flames  danced  all  about  the  chiny  on  the  dresser. 

The  very  room,  cos  iie  was  in,  seemed  warm  from  ioor  to  ceilin'. 

An*  she  looked  foil  ez  rosy  ag'in  as  the  apple  she  was  peeHn'. 

'TwaS'  Mn'  o*  "kingdom  coiie'**  to,,. look  on.  such  a  blessed 'Cfetor', 

A  dog-reae  Mushin*  to  a  brook  ain't  modester  nor  sweeter. 

He  was  six  iMit  o'  man.,  A  t,  dean  grit  an'  human  natur, 

None  couldn't  quicker  pitcli  a  ton,  nor  dror  a  ftirrer  stnighter. 

He'd  sparked  it  with  foil  twenty  gals,  he'd  squired  'em,  danced  'em,  dm?  'em 

Fust  this  one,  and  then  thet,  by  ^^ells'-ali  is,  he  couldn't  love  'em. 

But  long  o'  her,  his  veins  *ould  run  all  criiikly,  like  curled  maple. 

The  side  she  breshed  felt  full  o'  sun  es  a  south  slope  iii  Ap'il. 

She  thought  no  v'ice  had  sech  a  swing  as  his'n  in  the  choir ; 

My !  when  he  made   Ole  Hundred  "  ring,  she  JiiMwf  the  Loii  WM  Higher* 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  A&TMCRS. 


An'  she'd  Mush  scarlit,  right  In  prayer,  when  her  new  meetin'  bunnef 
Felt,  somehow,  thru  its  crown,  a  pair  o*  blue  eyes  sot  upon  it. 
That  »ight,  I  tell  ye,  she  looked  same  !  she  seemed  to've  gut  a  new  scul 
For  -he  felt  sartin-sure  he'd  come,  down  to  her  very  shoe-sole. 
She  heerd  a  foot,  an'  knowed  it,  tu,  a-raspin'  on  the  scraper- 
All  ways  to  once  her  feelin's  flew,  like  sparks  in  bumt-up  paper. 
He  kin'  o'  loitered  on  the  mat,  some  doubtfle  o'  the  sekle, 
His  heart  kep'  goin'  pity-pat,  but  hern  went  "pity-Zekel." 
An'  yit,  she  gin  her  cheer  a  jerk,  as  though  she  wished  him  folder, 
An'  on  her  apples  kep'  to  work,  parin'  away  like  murder 
"You  want  to  see  my  Pa,  I  s'pose?  "    -  Wall-no-I  come  designin' 
«  To  see  my  Ma  ?    She's  sprinklin'  clo'es,  agin  to-morrer's  i'nin." 
To  say  why  gals  acts  so  or  so,  or  don't,  would  be  presumin' ; 
Mebby  to  mean  yes,  and  say  no,  comes  nateral  to  woman. 
He  stood  a  spell  on  one  foot  fust,  and  then  stood  a  spell  on  t'other. 
An'  on  which  one  he  felt  the  wust,  he  couldn't  ha'  told  ye  nuther ' 
%s  he,  "I'd  better  call  ag'in."    Says  she,  "  Think  likely,  Mister." 
TTmt  last  word  pricked  him  like  a  pin,  an'-wal,  he  up  an'  kissed  her. 
When  Ma,  bimeby,  upon  'em  slips,  Huldy  sot,  pale  as  ashes. 
All  kin'  o'  smily  rom'  the  lips  an*  teary  roun'  the  lashes. 
For  she  was  jest  the  quiet  kind,  whose  natur's  never  vary, 
Like  stieams  thet  keep  a  summer  mind  snow-hid  in  Jenooary. 
^e  blood  clost  roun'  her  heart  felt  glued  too  tight  for  all  ex^iressin'. 
Till  mother  see  how  matters  stood,  an'  gin  'em  both  her  blessin'. 
Then  her  red  come  back,  like  the  tide  down  to  the  Bay  o'  Fundy, 
An'  aU  I  know  is,  they  were  cried  in  meetin',  come  nex'  Sunday.' 

miD  GRAY'S  ESTATE. 

ANONYMOUS. 

Over  his  forge  bent  David  Gray, 
And  thought  of  the  rich  man  'cross  the  way. 

"  Hammer  and  anvil  for  me,"  he  said, 
"And  weary  toil  for  the  children's  bread; 

"  For  him,  soft  carpets  and  pictuied  walls, 
A  life  of  ease:  In"  his  spacious  halls. " 

The  clang  of  bells  on  his  dreaming  broke; 
A  flicker  of  flame,  a  whirl  of  snioke. 

Ox  in  travis,  foige  grown  white  hot. 
Coat  and  hat  were  alike  forgot. 


I 


f0  mOICE  SELECTIONS  FMOM  IMS  BEST  AUTMOMS. 

Mm  ip  the  highway  the  bkcktmith  tin, 
III  iwe  Bud  nkien  like  %  ciiu  j  mm. 

«« Sthool-house  afire !  "    Men's  hearts  stood  still. 
And  the  women  prayed,  as  women  will, 

While  'bore  the  tumult  the  wailing  ciy 
Of  frightened  children  rose  shrill  and  higlt 

Night  in  its  shadows  hid  sun  and  earth ; 
The  rich  man  sat  by  his  costly  hearth. 

Lord  of  wide  acres  and  untold  gold. 
But  wileles.  chiMless,  forlorn  and  old. 

He  thought  of  the  family  'cross  the  way ; 
**I  would,"  he  lighed,  "  I  were  Diirid  Gmy." 

The  blacksmith  knelt  at  his  children's  bed 
To  look  once  more  at  each  smiling  head. 

«  My  dprlinp  all  sale !   Oh,  God  I "  he  cried, 

•*  My  lis  in  thy  boundleii  mercy  hide' I 

**  Only  to-day  have  I  learned  how  great 
Hath  been  thy  bounty  and  my  estate.'^ 

THE  FAR  AWA  IAN: 

ANONYMOUS. 

Nai  ane's  wae  worn  and  weary, 
Nae  ane  gangs  dark  an'  dreary 

r  the  far  awa  Ian'. 
Nae  frien'  frae  frien'  is  pairtedj 
Nae  chokin'  tear  is  stairted, 
Nae  ane  is  broken»hairted 

I*  the  far  awa  Ian'. 

Nae  baims  giett  their  deid  aither. 
Like  laipittics  i'  could  weatlMr» 

I*  the  far  awa  Ian'. 
Nae  gude  wife  there  will  sicken, 
Nae  Strang  man  down  be  stricken, 
Nae  sky  in  murk  will  thicken 

I'  the  lar  awa  In'. 


CffQICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  TME  BEST  AUTMOMS. 


747 


The  heights  are  crowned  in  simmer. 
The  bums  in  glad  in  glimmer 

I'  the  far  awa  Ian'. 
As  birds  win  till  their  nestie, 
As  to  its  dam  ilk  beastie, 
We'll  win  till  Gude's  own  bieastie 

r  the  far  awa  Ian*. 

■"•ki, 

m£  EXEGUTION  OF  MONTROSE. 

Vt  W.  AYTOUN. 

C6mi  hither,  Evan  Cameron,  come,  stand  beside  my  knee  

I  hear  the  river  roaring  down  towards  the  wintry  sea. 

There's  shouting  on  the  mountain-side,  there's  war  within  the  blast* 

Old  faces  look  upon  me,  old  forms  go  trooping  past.  ' 

I  hear  the  pibroch  wailing  amidst  the  din  of  fight, 

And  my  dim  spirit  wakes  again  upon  the  verge  of  night. 

'Twas  I  that  led  the  Highland  host  through  wild  Lochaber's  snows^ 
What  time  the  plaided  ckns  came  down  to  battle  with  Montrose. 
I've  told  thee  how  the  Southrons  fell  beneath  the  broad  claymore. 
And  how  we  smote  the  Campbell  clan  by  Inverlochy's  shore. 
I've  told  thee  how  we  swept  Dundee,  and  tamed  the  Lindsay's  pridt| 
But  never  have  I  told  thee  yet  how  the  great  Mai^uis  died. 

A  traitor  sold  him  to  his  foes;  oh,  deed  of  deathless  shame! 
I  charge  thee,  boy,  if  e'er  thou  meet  with  one  of  Assynt'  s  name^^ 
Be  it  upon  the  mountain  side,  or  yet  within  the  glen. 
Stand  he  in  martial  gear  alone,  or  backed  by  armed  men-^ 
Face  him  as  thou  wouldst  face  the  man  who  wrong'd  thy  sire's  renowni 
Remember  of  what  blood  thou  art,  and  strike  the  caitiff  down  I 

They  brought  him  to  the  Watergate,  hard  bound  with  hempen  span. 
As  though  they  held  a  lion  there,  and  not  a  'fenceless  man. 
fhey  set  him  high  upon  a  cart— the  hangman  rode  below— 
They  drew  his  hands  behind  his  back,  and  bared  his  noble  brow, 
rhen,  as  a  hound  is  slipp'd  from  leash,  they  cheer'd  the  common  throng 
And  blew  the  note  with  yell  and  shout,  and  bade  him  pass  along. 
^  It  would  have  made  a  brave  man's  heart  grow  sad  and  sick  that  day. 
To  watch  the  keen  malignant  eyes  bent  down  on  that  array, 
^ut  when  he  came,  though  pale  and  wan,  he  looked  so  great  and  high, 
«o  |oble  was  his  manly  front,  so  calm  his  steadfast  eye, 
rhe  rabble  rout  forbore  to  shout,  and  each  man  held  his  breath, 
#or  well  they  knew  the  hero's  soul  was  face  to  face  with  death. 

But  wward— always  onward,  in  silence  and  in  gloom, 
Hie  dteaiy  p^tmt  labored,  till  it  reached  the  house  of  doom. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

Then,  as  the  Gmne  looked  upwards,  he  saw  the  ugly  smile 
Of  him  who  sold  his  Ki&g  Ibr  gold — the  master-iend,  Argylel 
And  a  Saxon  soldier  cried  aloud,  "  Back,  coward,  from  thy  place  1 
For  seven  long  years  thou  hast  not  dared  to  look  him  in  the  face." 

Had  I  been  there,  with  sword  in  hand,  and  fifty  Camerons  by, 
That  day  through  high  Dunedin's  streets  had  peal'd  the  slogan-cry; 
Not  all  their  troop  of  trampling  horse,  nor  might  of  mailed  men, 
Not  all  the  rebels  in  the  South  had  borne  us  backwards  then  I 
Once  more  his  foot  on  Highland  heath  had  trod  as  free  as  air. 
Or  I,  and  all  who  bore  my  name,  been  laid  around  him  there ! 

It  might  not  be-   They  placed  him  next  within  the  solemn  hall, 
Where  once  the  Scottish  kinp  were  throned  amidst  their  nobles  all. 
With  savage  glee  came  Warristoun  to  read  the  murderous  doom ; 
And  then  uprose  the  great  Montrose  in  the  middle  of  the  room. 

"Now,  by  my  fiiith  as  belted  knight,  and  by  the  name  I  bear, 
And  by  the  bright  Saint  Andrew's  cross  that  waves  above  us  there, 
I  have  not  sought  in  battle-field  a  wreath  of  such  renown. 
Nor  dared  I  hope  on  my  dying  day  to  win  the  martyr's  crown  I 
There  is  a  chamber  iar  away,  where  sleep  the  good  and  brave, 
But  a  better  place  ye  have  named  for  me,  than  by  my  father's  grave ; 
For  truth  and  right,  'gainst  treason's  might,  this  hand  hath  always  striven, 
And  ye  raise  it  up  for  a  witness  still,  in  the  eye  of  earth  and  heaven. 
Then  nail  my  head  on  yonder  tower — give  every  town  a  limb — 
And  God,  who  made,  shall  gather  them  :  I  go  from  you  to  Him  I  " 

Ah,  boy  !  that  ghastly  gibbet !  how  dismal  'tis  to  see 
The  great,  tall,  spectral  skeleton,  the  ladder  and  the  tree  ! 
Hark,  hark !  it  is  the  clash  of  arms — the  bells  begin  to  toll— 
"He  is  coming !  he  is  coming  !  God's  mercy  on  his  soul ! " 
There  was  color  in  his  visage,  though  the  cheeks  of  all  were  wan, 
And  they  marvel'd  as  they  saw  him  pass,  that  great  and  goodly  man  * 

He  mounted  up  the  scaffold,  and  he  turned  him  to  the  crowd  ! 
But  they  dared  not  trust  the  people,  so  he  might  not  speak  aloud. 
But  he  looked  upon  the  heavens,  and  they  were  clear  and  blue. 
And  in  the  liquid  ether  the  eye  of  God  shone  through  ! 
¥m  a  black  and  murky  battlement  lay  resting  on  the  hill, 
As  though  the  thunder  'Slept  within— all  else  'was  calm,  and  itilL 

The  grim  Geneva  ministers  with  anxious  scowl  drew  near. 
As  you  have  seen  the  ravens  lock  around  the  dying  deer.  * 
He  wouM  not  deign  them  word  nor  sign,  but  alone  he  bent  tht  knee ; 
And  veiled  his  face  for  Christ's  dear  grace,  beneath  the  gallows-tree. 
Then  radiant  and  serene  he  rose,  and  cast  his  cloak  away ; 
For  he  had.  'ta'en  his  latest  look  of  earth  and  son  and  day. 


amCE  SEtECTIONS  FMOM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


A  beam  of  light  fell  o'er  him,  like  a  glory  round  the  shriven. 
And  he  climb'd  the  lofty  ladder,  as  it  weie  the  path  to  heaven. 
Then  came  a  flash  from  out  the  cloud,  and  a  stunning  thunder-roll ; 
And  no  man  dared  to  look  aloft,  for  fear  was  on  every  soul. 
There  was  another  heavy  sound,  a  hush,  and  then  a  groan  ; 
And  darkness  swept  across  the  sky — ^the  work  of  death  was  done  f 

THE  OOLUEIi-a  DYING  CHILD. 

cottage  was  a  thatched  one,  its  outside  old  and  mean ; 
Yet  everything  within  that  cot  was  wondrous  neat  and  clean : 
The  night  was  dark  and  stormy — ^the  wind  was  blowing  wild ; — 
A  patient  mother  sat  beside  the  death-bed  of  her  child — 
A  little,  worn-out  creature — ^his  once  bright  eyes  grown  dim ; 
It  wfs  a  Collier's  only  child — they  called  him  "Little  Jim." 
And  oh  t  to  see  the  briny  tears  fast  flowing  down  her  cheek, 
As  ihe  offered  up  a  prayer  in  thought ! — she  was  afiaid  to  speak. 
Lest  she  might  waken  one  she  loved  far  dearer  than  her  life ; 
For  she  had  all  a  mother's  heart,  that  wretched  Collier's  wife. 
With  hands  uplifted,  see,  she  kneels  beside  the  sufferer's  bed. 
And  prays  that  God  will  spare  her  boy,  and  take  herself  instead : 
She  gets  her  answer  from  the  child — soft  falls  these  words  firom  Mm— 
"  Mother !  the  angels  do  so  smile,  and  beckon  Little  Jim  ! 
I  have  no  pain,  dear  mother,  now  ;  but,  oh  !  I  am  so  dry  : 
Just  moisten  poor  Jim's  lips  once  more ;  and,  mother,  do  not  cry !  " 
With  gentle,  trembling  haste,  she  held  a  teacup  to  his  lips — 
He  smiled  to  thank  her — then  he  took  three  little  tiny  sips. 
"Tell  father,  when  he  comes  from  work,  I  said  *good  night  !*  to  him; 
And,  mother,  now  I'll  go  to  sleep."  ....  Alas  !  poor  Little  Jim  1 
She  saw  that  he  was  dying  !    The  child  she  loved  so  dear, 
Had  utter'd  the  last  words  she'd  ever  wish  to  hear. 
The  cottage  door  is  opened — ^the  Collier's  step  is  heard  ; 
The  father  and  the  mother  meet,  but  neither  speak  a  word : 
He  felt  that  all  was  over— he  knew  the  child  was  dead  I 
He  took  the  candle  in  his  band,  and  stood  beside  the  bed : 
Hi  I  quivering  Up  gave  token  of  the  grief  he'd  lain  conceal ; 
And  see,  the  mother  joins  him !— *he  stricken  couple  kned; 
With  hearts  bowed  down  by  sorrow,  they  humbly  ask,  of  Him 
In  lieaven,  once  mum  that  they  may  meet  thetr  own  poor  "Little  Jin  I 


■Il 


I 


tMOiCE  SMLMCTIONS  m&M  TOM  MMST  MUTMOMS, 


WW  fKftott  nmob 

I  AM  the  King  whose  mystic  power  commanded  j 
I  built  the  Temple,  rained  towns  supreme ; 

Hiiam,  my  architect,  and  Charos,  my  right-handed, 
Still  here  beside  me  dream, 

One  m  a  trowl,  one  aS:  sword,  wai .  given ; 

I  let  them  plan,  and  what  they  did  was  well  ; 
My  breath  mounts  higher,  nearer  unto  heaven 

Than  Libyan.  whirlwindS'  swell 

God  sometimes  feels  it.    Child  of  guilty  kisses. 
Vast,  gloomy  is  my  wisdom ;  demons  shun 

To  take,  between  high  Heaven  and  their  abysses, 
A  Judge  but  Solomon. 

I  make  men  tfemble,  and  believe'  my  story ; 

€iini|uering,  they  hail  and  follow  to  my  feast  c 
As  King,  I  bear  down  mortals  wi^tli  the  glory, 

And  with  the  gloom,  as  priest. 

Mine  was  of  festals  and  of  cups  the  vision. 
The  finger  writing  Mtm  Tekel  then, 

And  war,  and  chariots,  clarions,  and  collisioil 
Of  horses  and  of  men. 

Gnnd  as  some  sullen  idol's  form  disdoBei» 
Mysterioius  as^  a  garden's  closed  letical. 

Yet,  though  I  be  more  mighty  than  the  roMi 
In  ncMins  of  May  ate  sweet. 

*Wte  firom  me  sceptre  with  the  bright  gold  laden. 
My  throne,  the  archer  on  my  tower  above. 

But  men  shall  never  take,  O  sweet  young  maiden. 
From  out  my  heart  its  love  1 

Men  dull  not  taloe  the  love,  O  virgin  pmctt. 
That  as  in  iMntainS'  beans  tO'  'niiraf  thee, 

MmtlVB  from  out  the  dflwftt  of  'the  iMil 
int  iong*Diiit  s  ainatiaiy  I 

 ;il|!  illl||ll!IP!!!il|||||lll|i!l||iii{||lll||!||n!|  "  ' 


an/at  sslsctiojk  pmom  tss  BssTAVTHoxa. 


m  WIFE  AND  CHILD. 

Wt  Om.  HBMKY  R.  JACKSON. 

The  tattoo  beats — ^the  lights  are  gone, 
The  camp  around  in  slumber  lies, 

The  night  with  solemn  pace  moves  on. 
The  shadows  thicken  o*er  the  skies; 

But  sleep  my  weary  eyes  hath  iown. 
And  sad,  uneasy  thoughts  arise. 

I  think  of  thee,  O  darling  one. 

Whose  love  my  early  life  hath  bleat— 

Of  thee  and  him — our  baby  son — 
Who  slumbers  on  thy  gentle  breast. 

God  of  the  tender,  frail  and  lone, 
Oh,  guard  the  tender  sleeper's  rest. 

And  hover  gently,  hover  near 

To  her  whose  watchful  eye  is  wet- 
To  mother,  wife — the  doubly  dear. 

In  whose  young  heart  have  freshly  met 
Two  streams  of  love  so  deep  and  clear. 
And  cheer  her  drooping  spirits  yet. 

Now,  while  she  kneels  before  Thy  throne. 
Oh,  teach  her,  ruler  of  the  skies. 

That,  while  by  Thy  behest  alone 
Earth's  mightiest  powers  fall  or  rise. 

No  tear  is  wept  to  Thee  unknown, 
No  hair  is  lost,  no  sparrow  dies  I 

That  thou  canst  stay  the  rathless  hands 
Of  dark  disease,  and  soothe  its  pain  j 

That  only  by  Thy  stem  commands 
The  battle's  lost,  the  soldier's  slain; 

That  from  the  distant  sea  or  land 
Thou  bring'st  the  wanderer  home  afdn. 

And  when  upon  her  pillow  lone 

Her  tear-wet  cheek  is  sadly  pressed, 

May  happier  visions  beam  upon 
The  brightening  current  of  her  breast. 

No  frowning  look  nor  angry  tone 
Disturb  the  Sabbath  of  her  rest. 


cifw/or  sMiMcrmMs  from  the  best  autmqma 

Whatever  fate  these  forms  may  show, 

Loved  with  a  passion  ilffltMt  wild. 
By  day,  by  night,  in  joy  or  woe, 

By  fears  oppressed  or  hopes  begtiiled« 
From  every  danger,  every  foe, 

O  God|  protect  my  wife  and  child  1 

THE  DYINQ  HEBREW. 

BY  KIMBIK. 

The  following  poem,  a  favorite  with  the  late  Mr.  Edwin  Forreit,  was  omposed 
^f  a  fonilg  law  student,  and  first  published  in  Boston  in  1858. 

A  Hebrew  knelt  in  the  dying  light, 

His  eye  was  dim  and  cold; 
The  hairs  on  his  brow  were  silver  white. 

And  his  blood  was  thin  and  old  ! 
He  lifted  his  look  to  his  latest  sun. 
For  he  knew  that  his  pilgrimage  was  donet 
And  as  he  saw  God's  shadow  there, 
His  spirit  poured  itself  in  prayer  1 

*'  I  come  unto  Death's  second  birth 

Beneath  a  stranger  air, 
A  pilgrim  on  a  dull,  cold  earth,  • 

As  all  my  fathers  were  ! 
And  men  have  stamped  me  with  a  cuiM^ 

I  feel  it  is  not  Thine  ; 
Thy  mercy,  like  yon  sun,  was  made 

On  me,  as  them,  to  shine ; 

*'And  Ihefeforedmc  I  lift  mine  e|e 
Tlirough  that  to  Thee  before  I  die  ( 
In  this  great  temple,  built  by  Thee, 

Whose  pillars  arc  divine, 
Beneath  yon  lamp,  that  ceaselessly 

Lights  up  Thine  own  true  shrine. 
Oh,  take  my  latest  sacrifice — 

Ijook  down  and  make  this  sod 
Holy  as  that  where,  long  ago, 

The  Hebrew  met  his  God. 

**  1  have  not  caused  the  widow's  teiAi 

Nor  dimmed  the  orphan's  eye ; 
I  have  not  stained  the  virgin's  years. 

Nor  mocked  the  mourner's  cry. 


mOitE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  SEST  AUTWOts 

The  songs  of  Zion  in  mine  ear 

Have  ever  been  most  sweet, 
And  always  when  I  felt  Thee  near. 

My  shoes  were  off  my  feet. 
I  have  known  Thee  in  the  whirlwind, 

I  have  known  Thee  on  the  hill, 
I  have  loved  Thee  in  the  voice  of  birds. 

Or  the  music  of  the  rill ; 
I  dreamt  Thee  in  the  shadow, 

I  saw  Thee  in  the  light ; 
I  blcMed  Thee  in  the  radiant  day. 

And  worshipped  Thee  at  night. 
411  beauty,  while  it  spoke  of  Thee, 

Still  made  my  soul  rejoice. 
And  my  spirit  bowed  within  itself 

To  hear  Thy  still,  small  voice! 

•*  I  have  not  felt  myself  a  thing. 

Far  from  Thy  presence  driven, 
By  flaming  sword  or  waving  wing 

Shut  off  from  Thee  and  heaven. 
Must  I  the  whirlwind  reap,  because 

My  fathers  sowed  the  storm? 
Or  shrink,  because  another  sinned. 

Beneath  Thy  red,  right  arm? 
Oh,  much  of  this  we  dimly  scan, 

And  much  is  all  unknown : 
But  I  will  not  take  my  curse  from  iiiafv«» 

I  turn  to  Thee  alone ! 
Oh,  bid  my  fainting  spirit  live. 

And  what  is  dark  reveal. 
And  what  is  evil,  oh,  forgive. 

And  what  is  broken  heal. 
And  cleanse  my  nature  from  above. 
In  the  dark  Jordan  of  Thy  love  I 

"  I  know  not  if  the  Christian's  heaven 

Shall  be  the  same  as  mine; 
I  only  ask  to  be  Ibifiven, 

And  taken  home  to  Thine. 
I  weary  on  a  far,  dim  strand. 

Whose  Mansions  are  as  tombs. 
And  long  to  find  the  Fatherlands 

*hci«  thei*  are  many  hornet. 

4» 


t 


fS4  €mMm  sMZM'Crmm  mom  tmm  best  #*iwi?j« 

Oh,  grant,  of  all  fm  stirrj  tlmsiief, 

Some  diin  Aod  ftir. 
Where  Judali's  loit  tiiil  scnttcnd  sons 

May  love  Thet  ten.  aftr. 
Where  all  earth's  myriad  harp  shall  meet 

In  choral  piaist  and.  payer,  ^ 
Shall  Zion's  harp,  of  old  so  sweet, 

Alone  bC'  wanting  theie? 
Yet  place  me  in  Thy  lowest  seat. 

Though  I,  as  now,  be  there. 
The  Christian's  scorn,  the  Christian's  jfMk 

But  let  me  see  and  hear, 
From  some  dim  mansion  in  the  sky, 
Thy  bright  ones  and  their  melody." 
The  sun  goes  down  with  sudden  glean), 
And — ^beautiful  as  a  lovely  dieam 

And  silently  as  air — 
The  vision  of  a  dark-eyed  girl. 

With  long  and  raven  hair. 
Glides  in — as  guardian  spirits  glide— 
And  lo  !  is  kneeling  by  his  side, 
As  if  her  sudden  presence  there 
Were  sent  in  answer  to  his  prayer. 

(Oh,  say  they  not  that  angels  tread 

Around  the  good  man's  dying  bed?) 
His  child — his  sweet  and  sinless  child—* 

And  as  he  gazed  on  her 
He  knew  his  God  was  reconciled. 

And  this  the  messenger, 
As  sure  as  God  had  hung  on  high 
The  promise  bow  before  his  eye — 
Earth's  purest  h5>pes  thus  o'er  him  flung. 

To  point  his  heavenward  faith, 
And  Mfe's  most  holy  feeling  strung 

To      Mm  into  death; 
And  mi  his  'dangliter's  stainless.,  hieaal 
The'  dying  HeliRiP .  InimI  Ms  "leit:  1 

A  SOCIABLE! 

ANONYMOUS. 

Thiy  carried  pie  to  the  parson's  house. 

And  scattered  the  floor  with  crumbs. 
And  marked  the  leaves  of  his  choicest  books 

With  the  prints  of  their  greasy  tbumhiL 


li 


mOiCM  SMLMCTIOm  mOM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


They  piled  his  dishes  high  and  thick 

With  a  lot  of  unhealthy  cake, 
While  they  gobbled  the  buttered  toast  and  rolls 

Which  the  parson's  wife  did  make. 

They  hung  around  Clytie's  classic  neck 

Their  apple-parings  for  sport. 
And  every  one  laughed  when  a  clumsy  lout 

Spilled  his  tea  on  the  piano-forte. 

Next  day  the  parson  w6nt  down  on  his  knees. 

With  his  wife— but  not  to  pray ; 
O  noj  'twas  to  scr4|)e  the  grease  and  dirt 

.From  the'  carpet  atad  stairs  away.  "" 

HERViBIEL 

BY  lOBBET  BKOWNOIO. 

On  the  sea  and  it  the  Hogue  sixteen  hundred  ninety-two. 

Did  the  Enghsh  fight  the  French— woe  to  France !  ' 
And,  the  thirty-first  of  May,  helter-skelter  through  the  blue. 
Like  a  crowd  of  frightened  porpoises  a  shoal  of  sharks  pursue 
Came  crowding  ship  on  ship  to  St.  Malo  on  the  Ranee, 

With  the  English  fleet  in  view. 
*Twas  the  squadron  that  escaped,  with  the  victor  in  full  chase. 
First  and  foremost  of  the  drove,  in  his  great  ship,  DamfreviUe, 

Close  on  him  fled  great  and  small. 
Twenty-two  good  ships  in  all ; 
And  they  signalled  to  the  place, 
**  Help  the  winners  of  a  race  ! 
Get  us  guidance,  give  us  harbor,  take  us  quick— or,  quicker  still. 

Here's  the  English  can  and  will !  '* 
Then  the  pilots  of  the  place  put  out  brisk  and  leaped  on  board ; 

"Why,  what  hope  or  chance  have  ship  like  these  to  pass?  "  laughed  they  5 
"Rocks  to  starboard,  rocks  to  port,  all  the  passage  scarred  and  scored. 
Shall  the  'Formidable*  here,  with  her  twelve  and  eighty  guns, 

TMnk  to  make  the  river-mouth  by  the  single  narrow  way, 
IVuit  to  enter  where  'tis  ticklish  for  a  craft  of  twenty  tona, 

And  with  flow  at  fall  beside  ? 
Now  'tis  slackest  ebb  of  tide, 
f    Reach  the  mooring.   Rather  say. 
While  rock  stands  or  water  runs, 
Not  a  ship  will  leave  the  bay  I " 
Then  was  called  a  council  straight  ; 
Brief  and  bitter  the  debate : 


Mm*!  tlie  Englisii  at  our  heels ;  would  you  have  them  tale  in  tmr 
AM  thaff  left  us  of  the  fleet,  linked  together  item  and  bow, 
For  a  prise  to  Plymouth  sound  ? 
Better'  run 'the  ships  aground  t " 

(Ended  Damfrerille  his  speech), 
"  Mot  a  minute  more  to  wait  t 
Let  the  captains  all  and  each 
9ujm  ashore,  then  blow  up,  burn  the  vessels  on  the  beach  t 
France  must  undergo  her'  fate. 
Give  the  worf  I  "—But  no  such  'woid 
Was  ever  spoke  or  heard  / 
For  up  stood,  for  out  stepped,  for  in  struck  amid  all  these— 
A  captain?  A  lieutenant  ?   A  mate — iist,  second,  third? 
No  such  man  of  mark,  and  meet 
With  his  betters  to  compete ! 
But  a  simple  Breton  sailor  pressed  by  Tourville  for  the  fleet— 

A  poor  coasting  pilot  he,  Herv6  Riel  the  Croisickese. 
Andl"  What  mockery  or  malice  have  we  here?"  cries  Herv6  Riel; 

"Are  you  mad,  you  Malouins?   Are  you  cowards,  fools  or  rogues? 
Talk  to  me  of  rocks  and  shoals,  me  who  took  the  soundings,  tell 
On  my  fingers  every  bank,  every  shallow,  every  swell, 

•Twijtt  the  offing  here  and  Gr^ve,  where  the  river  disembogues? 
Are  you  bought  by  English  gold  ?   Is  it  love  the  lying's  for  ? 
Morn  and  eve,  night  and  day, 
Have  I  piloted  your  bay. 
Entered  five  and  anchored  fast  at  the  foot  of  Solidor. 
Bum  the  fleet  and  ruin  France  ?  That  were  worse  than  fifty  Hogues 
Sin,  they  know  I  speak  the  truth  I   Sirs,  believe  me,  there's  a  way  1 
Only  let  me  lead  the  line, 
Have  the  biggest  ship  to  steer. 
Get  this  'FormidaWt*  dear. 
Make  tht^  ^i^km  follow  nine. 
And  I  lent  them  most  and  least  by  a  passage'  I  know  well. 
Right  to  Solidor,  past  Grdve, 

And  the're  lay  them  safe  and  sound ; 
And  if  one  ship  misbehave — 
Keel  so  much  as  grate  the  ground — 
Why,  I've  nothing  but  my  life ;  here's  my  head  I "  cries  Hervi  Riel. 
Not  a  minute  more  to  wait ! 
"  Steer  us  in,  then,  small  and  great  I 
Taise  the  helm,  lead  the  line,  save  the  squadron  I  **  cried  Its  chief. 
"  Captains,  give  the  sailor  place  I 
He  is  admiral  in  brie£" 


I 


Jff'OICS'  SEZ£CTWm  FMOM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMX 

Still  the  north  wind,  by  God's  grace; 
See  the  noble  fellow's  face 
As  the  big  ship,  with  a  bound, 
Clears  the  entry  like  a  hound, 
Keeps  the  passage  as  its  inch  of  way  were  tlie  wide  sea's  profound! 
See,  safe  through  shoal  and  rock, 
How  they  follow  in  a  flock, 
Not  a  ship  that  misbehaves,  not  a  keel  that  grates  the  ground. 

Not  a  spar  that  comes  to  grief  ! 
The  peril,  see,  is  past. 
All  are  harbored  to  the  last, 
And  just  as  Herv6  Riel  hollas  "Anchor !  "—sure  as  fiite, 
Up  the  English  come,  too  late. 
So  the  storm  subsides  to  calm ; 

They  see  the  green  trees  wave 

On  the  heights  o*erlooking  Grdve; 
Hearts  that  bled  are  stanched  with  balm. 
"Just  our  rapture  to  enhance, 

Let  the  English  rake  the  bay. 
Gnash  their  teeth  and  glare  askance 

As  they  cannonade  away ! 
'Neath  rampired  Solidor  pleasant  riding  on  the  Ranee!" 
Now  hope  succeeds  despair  on  each  captain's  countenance! 
Out  burst  all  with  one  accord, 

**  This  is  Paradise  for  hell  I 

Let  France,  let  France's  king. 

Thank  the  man  that  did  the  thing!" 
What  a  shout,  and  all  one  word, 

"Herv^Riel!" 
As  he  stepped  in  front  once  more, 

Not  a  symptom  of  surprise 

In  the  frank  blue  Breton  eyes- 
Just  the  same  man  as  before. 
Then  said  Damfreville,  "  My  friend, 
I  must  speak  out  at  the  end, 

Though  I  find  the  speaking  hard; 
Praise  is  deeper  than  the  lips, 
You  have  saved  the  king  his  ships. 

You  must  name  your  own  reward. 
Faith,  our  sun  was  near  eclipse ! 
Demand  whate'er  you  will, 
France  remains  your  debtor  still. 
Ask  to  heart's  content,  and  have !  or  my  name's  not  Bamfrerille.** 


C^mCM  SELECTIONS  FROM  TME  BEST  AUTMOMS, 

Then  a  beam  of  fun  outbroke 
On  the  bearded  mouth  that  spoke, 
As  the  honest  heart  laughed  through 
Those  frank  eyes  of  Breton  Blue : 
**  Since  I  needs  must  say  my  say, 
Since  on  board  the  duty's  done, 
Aid  Aom  Malo  Roads  to  Croisic  Point,  what  is  it  but  a  nmf-«> 
Since  'tis  ask  and  have,  I  may — 

Since  the  olheis  go  ashore — 
Come  I   A  good  whole  holiday  I 
Lem  to  fo  and  see  mj  wife,  whom  I  call  the  Belle  Aorore  t " 

That  he  asked,  and  that  he  fot— nothing  more. 
Name  and  deed  alike  are  lost ; 
Not  a  pillar  nor  a  post 
Ik  his  Cioisic  keeps  alive  the  feat  as  it  befell : 
Not  a  head  in  white  and  black 
On  a  single  fishing-smack. 
In  memory  of  the  man  but  for  whom  had  gone  to  wrack 
All  that  Fiance  saved  from  the  fight  whence  England  bore  the  bell. 
Go  to  Paris ;  rank  on  rank 

Search  the  heroes  flung  pell-mell 
On  the  Louvre,  face  and  flank  ; 
You  shall  look  long  enough  ere  you  come  to  Herv6  Kiel. 

So,  for  better  and  for  worse, 
Herve  Riel,  accept  my  verse! 
In  my  verse,  Herv6  Riel,  do  thou  once  more 
Save  the  squadron,  honor  France,  love  thy  wife,  the  Belle  Auroret 


FATHER  JOHN. 

mr  PSUG  AXKWKIGHT. 

Hi  wam't  no  long-fliced  man  o'  |inyer« 

A-peddlin'  scriptures  here  and  there, 

A-shootin'  off  his  texts  and  tracts 

Without  regard  to  dates  and  facts 

Or  time  or  place,  like  all  possessed, 

'Till  weary  sinners  couldn't  rest; 

latiguin'  unregenerate  gents. 

And  causin*  molls  to  swear  immense. 

He  didn't  snivel  worth  a  cent. 

Nor  gush  to  any  great  extent. 

But  labored  on  a  level  plan — 

A  priest,  but  none  the  less  a  man— 


mOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  TME  BEST  AUTHOMS 

Among  the  slums  and  boosing-kenap 
And  in  the  vilest  holes  and  dens. 
Amongst  the  drabs  and  owls  and  wniae— 
For  saints  in  these  here  parts  are  skercej 
.  This  ward  ain't  nowadays  flush  o'  them* 
It  ain't  no  new  Jerusalem. 
He  preached  but  little,  argued  less; 
But  if  a  moll  was  in  distress. 
Or  if  a  kinchen  came  to  grief. 
Or  trouble  tackled  rogue  or  thief. 
There  Father  John  was  sure  to  be. 
To  blunt  the  edge  o'  misery ; 
And  somehow  managed  every  time 
To  ease  despair  or  lessen  crime. 
That  comer  house  was  alius  known 
Around  these  parts  as  Podger's  Own^ 
'Till  two  pams  in  a  drunken  fight 
Set  the  whole  thing  afire  one  night ; 
And  where  it  stood  they  hypered  round 
And  blasted  rocks  and  shoveled  ground 
To  build  the  fiu;tory  over  there — 
The  one  you  see— and  that  is  where 
Poor  Father  John — God  give  him  ie«t  I— 
Preached  his  last  sermon  and  his  best. 
One  summer's  day  the  thing  was  done  ; 
The  workmen  set  a  blast  and  run. 
They  ain't  so  keerful  here,  I  guess. 
Where  lives  ain't  worth  a  cent  apiece, 
As  in  the  wards  where  things  is  dear, 
And  nothink  ain't  so  cheap  as  here; 
Leastwise  the  first  they  seed  or  knowed 
A  little  chick  had  crossed  the  road. 
He  seemed  to  be  just  out  o'  bed, 
Barelegged,  with  nothink  on  his  head  ; 
Chubby  and  cunnin',  with  his  hair 
Blown  criss-cross  by  the  momin'  air ; 
Draggin'  a  tin  horse  by  a  string, 
Without  much  care  for  anything, 
A  talking  to  hisself  for  joy — 
A  toddlin',  keerless  baby  boy. 
Right  for  the  crawlin'  fiise  he  went. 
As  though  to  find  out  what  it  meant  | 
Tnidgin'  towards  the  fatal  spot, 
'Till  less'n  three  feet  off  he  got 


amjKM'  SBLMCTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOMS, 


Fnim  where  the  miinierm'  thing  lay  still. 
Just  waitin*  for  to  spring  and  kill; 
Marching  along  toward  his  grave. 
And  not  a  soul  dared  go  to  save. 
They  hollered— all  they  durst  to  do;  . 
He  turned  and  laughed,  and  tlien  bci)t  low 
To  set  the  horsey  on  his  feet, 
And  went  right  on,  a  crowin'  sweet. 
And  then  a  death-like  silence  grew 
On  all  the  tremblin',  coward  crew, 
As  each  swift  second  seemed  the  last 
Before  the  roaring  of  the  blast. 
Just  then  some  ctauice  or  purpose  brought 
The  priest ;  lie  aw,  and  quick  as  thought 
Ho  mm  'and  ctiyht  the'  child,  and  turned 
|uit'  as  the  ttiiinlieriii*'  powder  'burned. 
And  iii0t  the  shattered  rocks  around. 
And  with  its^  thunder  shook  the  graund. 
Tlie  child  was  sheltered ;  Father  John 
Was  hurt  to  death ;  without  a  groan 
He  set  the  baby  down:,  then,  went 
A  step  or  two,  but  life  was  spent ; 
He  tottered,  looked  up  to  the  skies 
With  ashen  face,  but  strange,  glad  eyes. 
"My  love,  I  come !"  was  all  he  said, 
Sank  slowly  down,  and  so  was  dead. 
Stranger,  he  left  a  memory  here 
That  will  be  felt  for  many  a  year, 
And  since  that  day  this  ward  has  been 
More  human  in  its  dens  of  sin. 

m£  mm  mMEMEM. 

fWmm  the  German  of  Uhlaad.] 

Three  horsemen  halted  the  inn  before, 
Three  horsemen  entered  the  oaken  door, 
And  loudly  called  for  the  welcome  cheer 
That  was  wont  to  greet  the  traveller  here. 

"Good  woman,**  they  cried  as.  the  Iiostcis  cain% 

A  buxom,  rosy,  portly  old  dame, 

"  Good  woman,  how  is  your  wine  and  beer; 

And  how  is  your  little  'd^ilghter  dear 


mmCE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTM^MS. 

"My  house  is  ever  supplied  with  cheer. 
But  my  daughter  lieth  upon  her  bier.*' 

A  shadow  over  the  horsemen  fell. 

Each  wrapped  in  thoughts  he  could  never  tellj 

And  silently  one  by  one  they  crept 

To  the  darkened  room  where  the  maiden  slepc 

The  golden  hair  was  rippling  low 
Over  a  forehead  pure  as  snow. 
And  the  little  hands  were  icily  pressed, 
Clasping  a  cross  to  the  pulseless  breast. 

"I  loved  thee  ere  the  death-chill  lay 

On  thee,  sweet  child,'*  and  one  turned  away. 

"I  would  have  loved  thee,"  the  second  said, 

"  Hadst  thou  learned  to  love  me,  and  lived  to  wed." 

"I  loved  thee  ever,  I  love  thee  now,** 

The  last  one  cried  as  he  kissed  her  brow, 

"In  the  heaven  to  come  our  souls  shall  wed, 

I  have  loved  thee  living,  I  love  thee  dead." 

Then  silently  out  from  the  oaken  door 
Three  horsemen  passed  to  return  no  more. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  "BOTHWELL  BUQ." 

BY  ALLAN  CUER. 

[A  Lay  of  the  Covaianten.] 
TVas  on  a  Sabbath  morning  in  the  sunny  month  of  June, 
Oh,  waefu*  Sabbath  morning,  when  Scotland's  sun  gaed  doon, 
And  bright  that  Sabbath  morning  broke^to  close  so  dark  and  drear. 
For  Scotknd's  hour  of  woe  had  come,  and  Scotknd's  doom  was  neat. 

The  sun  was  on  the  rippling  Clyde  that  sparkled  clear  and  bright, 
On  either  side  the  armies  lay,  and  marshalled  forth  their  might; 
Loud  rose  the  shouts  of  armed  men— loud  rang  the  cries  of  war, 
And  highland  host  and  lowland's  boast  were  gathered  &om  afar. 

Ten  thousand  sounds  were  mingling  then  with  music  of  the  drum ; 
Ten  thousand  swords  were  glancing  bright,  and  told  the  foe  had  come; 
There  rode  the  faithless  Livingstone — there  rode  the  bloody  Grahame, 
And  ierce  Dalziel,  and  Monmouth  there,  to  work  their  country's  shamt 

With  fife  and  drum,  and  banner  red,  and  war-pipes  shrill  and  dear. 
The  foe  are  marching  to  the  bridge— their  horsemen  in  the  rear ; 
Loud  rose  the  shout,  "God  save  the  King ! "  and  answer  back  we  sent, 
"The  Lord  of  Hosts  I  The  Lord  of  Hosts  I  and  Kirk  and  Covenant  r 


lll  I' 


m 

|€l  CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

Right  facing  them  our  army  lay,  the  river  roll'd  between, 
And  Burlcy  bold,  and  Morton  brave,  on  Bothwell  Brig  were  seen  j 
Behind  them,  spreading  on  the  moor,  our  scattered  army  lay, 
With  none  to  lead  them  to  the  fight  and  win  that  bloody  day. 

Loud  mimnun  swelled  along  our  ranks— by  factions  weak  and  blind 
Our  camp  was  tosaed,  like  forest  leaves  blown  by  the  autumn  wind ; 
Loud  rose  the  sounds  of  angry  strife — loud  raged  the  fierce  debate. 
And  traitor  words  were  spoken  whilst  the  foe  were  at  the  gate, 

Wliere  is  the  spirit  that  of  old  deied  th'  invader's  miglit^ 
Where  is  tlie  hero  like  of  old  to  put  the  foe  to  iight  ? 
Oil,  for  an  luMr  of  Cmnweirs  sword  to  change  the  fate  of  war. 
Oh,  for  the  am  that  led  them  on  at  Marston  and  Dunbar. 

Had  we  the  blade  of  Wallace  true,  or  .Bnice'  tO'  lead  the  van. 
Our  foes  would  flee^  before  'Onr  fiux  »  their  forefathen^  ran ; 
Had  we  one  arm  to  guide  us  on^the  battle-tide  to  turn, 
Our  song  would  'be  of  victory,  and  Bothwell — ^Bannockbum  1 

On  Bothwell  Brig  a  dauntless  few  stood  forth  in  stem  array, 
Kight  gallantly  they  kept  the  bridge  upon  that  fatal  day ; 
With  pike  and  gun,  and  sword  and  spear,  and  hearts  sae  leal  and  true. 
Long  stood  they  there  in  glory's  place  to  guard  our  tanner  blue. 

Thrice  rush'd  the  foe  the  bridge  to  gain,  and  thrice  our  blades  drank  blood. 
Some  fell  beneath  tne  broad  claymore — some  threw  we  in  the  flood ; 
•  Again  the  shout,  "  God  save  the  King ! "  and  answer  back  we  sent, 
"The  Lord  of  Hosts  !    The  Lord  of  Hosts  !  and  Kirk  and  Covenant  1 " 

'Gainst  fearful  odds  they  kept  the  bridge  till  one  by  one  they  fell, 
And  deeds  of  glory  had  been  done  no  minstrel  tongue  can  tell ; 
"  The  Bridge  is  lost ! "  God  help  us  now,  for  yonder  come  the  foe, 
And  horsemen  with  their  nodding  plumes  now  cross  the  ford  below. 

Then  out  spoke  Grahame  of  Claverhouse — a  bloody  man  was  he: 
•*  Now  charge  them  with  the  sword  and  lance — your  battle-cry  Dundee  1 
Then  spoke  out  sturdy  Cameron — a  brave  old  man  was  he : 
"  In  God  we  trust,  our  cause  is  just,  we  fear  not  thine  nor  thee. 

"  Curse  on  thee,  bloody  Clavers,  noy,  cuise  on  thee  evermore, 

Cune  on  thy  traitor  hand,  that  dj'd  old  Scotland's  streams  with  gore ; 

Long  as  the  hills  of  Scotland  stand  shall  hated  be  thy  name, 

And  each  true  Scottish  tongue  for  aye  shall  curse  the  bloody  GrahAme." 

But  see  f  the  foC'  'have  'paied.  the  bridge,  their  must'ring  ranks,  are'  near. 
Their  swoids  are  glancing  in  the  sun — ^their  horwmen  in  the  rear. 
Again  the  shout,  "  God  save  the  King  I "  and  answer  back  we  sent, 
"  The  Lord  of  Hosts^  I  The  .Lord  of  .Hosts  I  and  Kirk  and  Covenant"' 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


In  vain,  in  vain,  ye  dauntless  few,  with  Burley  keep  the  van  I 
In  vain  around  our  banner  blue,  die  fighting  man  to  man  I 

The  day  is  lost !  "  our  stricken  host  like  traitow  turn  and  flee; 
God  help  me  ever  from  the  shame  such  other  siirht  to  see  I 

Oh,  weep  for  Scotland,  weep  !  for  God  hath  her  afflicted  sore. 
Weep—weep  bloody  tears  for  Scotland— her  freedom  is  no  more  ; 
Oh,  bright  that  Sabbath  morning  broke— the  sun  shone  on  the  flood* 
But  ere  that  Sabbath  day  had  clos'd— A^r  sun  went  down  in  blood. 

km  THOU  umo  yet? 

BY  JAMES  G.  CLARK. 

Ib  there  no  grand,  immortal  sphere 

Beyond  this  realm  of  broken  ties. 
To  fill  the  wants  that  mock  us  here. 

And  dry  the  tears  from  weeping  eyes; 
Where  Winter  melts  in  endless  Spring, 

And  June  stands  near  with  deathless  flowers ; 
Where  we  may  hear  the  dear  ones  sing 

Who  loved  us  in  this  world  of  ours? 
I  ask,  and  lo !  my  cheeks  are  wet 

With  tears  for  one  I  cannot  see ; 
Oh,  mother,  art  thou  living  yet, 

And  dost  thou  still  remember  me? 

I  feel  thy  kisses  o'er  me  thrill, 

Thou  unseen  angel  of  my  life ; 
I  hear  thy  hymns  around  me  trill. 

An  undertone  to  care  and  strife; 
Thy  tender  eyes  upon  me  shine. 

As  from  a  being  glorified, 
Till  I  am  thine  and  thou  art  mine. 

And  I  forget  that  thou  hast  died. 
I  almost  lose  each  vain  regret 

In  visions  of  a  life  to  be ; 
But,  mother,  art  thou  living  yet, 

And  dost  thou  still  remember  me  ? 

The  Springtimes  bloom,  the  Summers  fade, 

The  Winters  blow  along  my  way ; 
But  over  every  light  or  shade 

Thy  memory  lives  by  night  and  day; 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOXM, 

It  aootbes  to  skep  my  wildest  pdn. 

Like  some  sweet  song  thJit  citniot  di€y 
And,  like  the  murnitur  of  the  main, 

Grows  deeper  when  the  storm  is  nigh. 
I  know  the  brightest  stars  that  set 

Return  to  bless  the  yearning  sea; 
But,  mother,  art  thou  living  yet, 

And  dost  thou  still  remember  me? 

I  sdmclimes  thiak  thy  soul  comes  back 

From  o'er  the  dark  and  silent  stream 
Where  last  we  watched  thy  shining  track, 

To  those  green  hills  of  which  we  dream; 
Thy  loving  arms  around  me  twine, 

My  cheeks  bloom  younger  in  thy  breath. 
Till  thou  art  mine  and  I  am  thine, 

Without  a* thought  of  pain  or  death; 
And  yet,  at  times,  my  eyes  are  wet 

With  tears  for  hev  I  cannot  see — 
Oh,  mother,  art  thou  living  yet, 

And  dost  thou  still  remember  me  ? 

PmOM  KELLt 

BY  MA1.IAN'  DOUeUIS. 

Old  Pkiion  Kelly's  fair  young  wife  Irene 

Died  when  but  three  months  wed, 
And  no  new  love  has  ever  come  between 

His  tfiK  heart  and  the  dead, 
Though  now  for  sixty  years  the  gmss  hiS'  grown 
Upon  her  gmve,  and  on  its  simple  stone 

And  yellow  lichens  creep  her  n 

Outside  the  door,  in  the  warm  snnuner  air. 

The  old  man  sits  for  hours. 
The  idle  wind  that  stirs  his  silver  hair 

Is  sweet  with  June's  first  flowers ; 
But  dull  his  mind,  and  clouded  with  the  halt 
Of  life's  last  weary,  gpiy  November 'dap; 

And  dim 

The  past  and  present  look  alike  to  Mm. 


camm  sezmctioms  fmom  rm  mmst  ^utmoms 

The  i«my  scene  around,  confused  and  blurred, 

The  twitter  of  the  birds, 
Blend  in  his  mind  with  voices  long  since  heard— 

Glad  childhood''s  careless  words, 
Old  hymns  and  Scripture  texts ;  while  indistinct 
Vet  strong,  one  thought  with  all  fidr  things  is  linked— 

The  bride 

Of  his  lost  youth  is  ever  by  his  side. 

By  it^  sweet  weight  of  snowy  blossoms  bowed 

The  rose-tree  branch  hangs  low. 
And  in  the  sunshine,  like  a  fleecy  cloud. 

Sways  slowly  to  and  fro. 
"  Oh  !  is  it  you?"  the  old  man  asks,  *'  Irene  !" 
And  smiles,  and  fancies  that  her  face  he's  seen 

Beneath 

The  opening  roses  of  a  bridal  wreath  I 

Down  from  the  gambrel  roof  a  white  dove  flits. 

The  sunshine  on  its  wings. 
And  lighting  close  to  where  the  dreamer  sits, 

A  vision  with  it  brings — 
A  golden  gleam  from  some  long  vanished  day. 
"Dear  love,"  he  calls;  then,  "  Why  will  you  not  stay? 

He  sighs, 

For,  at  his  voice,  the  bird  looks  up  and  flies  1 

O  constant  heart !  whose  failing  thoughts  cling  flist 

To  one  long  laid  in  dust. 
Still  seeing,  turned  to  thine,  as  in  the  past, 

Pier  look  of  perfect  trust. 
Her  soft  voice  hearing  in  the  south  wind's  breath. 
Dream  on  !    Love  pure  as  thine  shall  outlive  death. 

And  when 

The  gates  unfold,  her  eyes  meet  thine  again  t 

JOHH  AMD  TIBBIE  DAVISOH'8  DISPUTL 

BY  KOBERT  LBIGHTON. 

John  Davison  and  Tibbie,  his  wife. 

Sat  toasting  their  taes  ae  nicht. 
When  something  startit  in  the  fluir. 

And  blinkit  by  their  sicht 


I 


996  CMOICM  SELECTIONS  F£OM  TMM..  MMST  4UTM0X& 

*•  Guiclwilfe/*  quoth  Jolm,  "did  ye^ne  'tint  miMiW'} ' 
Wliiir  lom  was  the  cat  ?  "  '  " 

"A  mooie?"  **hy%  t  miMMe.""  «<Nt,  hai  guidiMiito 
It  wm*m.  a  moose,  ''twas  a  lat.*' 

"  Ow,  ow,  gjiidwife,  to  think  yeVe  been 

Sae  long  aboot  the  hooie, 
An*  no  to  ken"  a  moose  frae  a  rat  I 

Yon  was*na  a  rat  I'  'twas  a  moose.'* 

**  I've  seen  mair  mice  than  you,  guidman. 

An'  what  think  ye  o'  that  ? 
8i  hand  your  tongue  an  say  nae  mair~ 

I  tell  ye,  it  was  a  rat." 

**  Jf<r  baud  my  tongue  for  you,  guidwife  I 

I'll  be  mester  o'  this  hoose — 
I  saw't  as  plain  as  een  could  see't, 

An*  I  tell  ye,  it  was  a  moose  ! " 

**  If  you're  the  mester  o'  the  hooie 

It's  I'm  the  mistress  o't ; 
An'  /  ken  best  what's  in  the  hoose, 

Sae  I  tell  ye,  it  was  a  rat." 

•*  Weel,  weel,  guidwife,  gae  mak'  the  broi% 

An'  ca'  it  what  ye  please." 
So  up  she  rose,  and  made  the  brose. 

While  John  sat  toasting  his  taes. 

They  supit,  and  supit.  and  supit  the  biose. 

And  aye  their  lip  played  smack; 
They  supit,  and  npit,  and  supit  the  brose, 

Till  their  lup  bqpm.  to  crack. 

••Sic  Met  we  wme  to  fa'  oot,  gpidwile, 

Aboot,  •  mooie— "■  "A  what? 
It's  a  lee  ye  teH,  an'  I  say  again, 

It  was'ift  a  moose,  'twas,  a  lai  1  ** 

«  Wad  ye  ca*  me  a  leear  to  my  very  face? 

1%  iaith,  but  ye  craw  croose  I 
I  tell  ye,  Tib,  I  never  will  bear*t — 

'Twas  a  moose  I  "  "  'Twas  a  rat ! "  «« 'Twas  a  moose  I  " 

Wi*  her  spoon  she  strack  him  ower  the  pow— 

"  Ye  dour  auld  doit,  tak'  that  j 
Oae  to  your  bed,  ye  canker'd  sumph — 

•Twaiaiatl"  " 'Twas  a  moose  I "  «♦  Tiiai  i  i»M  " 


I 


CM0ICM  SELECTIOMS  FMOM  TMM  BEST  AUTMOSm, 

She  sent  the  brose  caup  at  his  heels. 

As  he  hirpled  ben  the  hoose ; 
Yet  he  shoved  oot  his  head  as  he  steekit  the  dooi. 

And  cried,  <*  'Twas  a  moose  1  'twas  a  moose  1 

But  when  the  carle  was  fast  asleep 

She  paid  him  back  for  that, 
|V.nd  roared  into  his  sleepin'  lug, 

"  'Twas  a  rat  I  'twas  a  rat  1  'twas  a  rat  1 " 

rhe  de'il  be  wi'  me  if  I  think 

It  was  a  beast  ava ! 
Heist  momin*,  as  she  sweepit  the  fluir. 

She  Ikund  wee  Johnnie's  ba' t 


lOVE'S  BELIEF. 

ANONYMOUS. 

'''''iiillll^^ll 

I  BiUEVf  if  I  Wire  dead. 

And  you  should  kiss  my  eyelids  where  I  lie 

Cold,  dead  and  dumb  to  all  the  world  contains. 
The  folded  orbs  would  open  at  thy  breath, 
And,  from  its  exile  in  the  Isles  of  Death, 

Life  would  come  gladly  back  along  my  veins. 

I  believe  if  I  were  dead. 

And  you  upon  my  lifeless  heart  should  tread-- 

Not  knowing  what  the  poor  clod  chanced  to  be*-- 
It  would  find  sudden  pulse  beneath  the  touch 
Of  him  it  ever  loved  in  life  so  much. 

And  throb  again,  warm,  tender,  true  to  thee. 

I  believe  if  in  my  grave, 

Hidden  in  woody  depths  by  all  the  waves. 

Your  eyes  should  drop  some  warm  tears  of  regret* 
From  every  salty  seed  of  your  dear  grief 
Some  fair,  sweet  blossom  would  leap  into  leaf. 

To  prove  death  could  not  make  my  love  forget. 

I  believe  if  I  should  Me 

Into  the  mystic  realms  where  light  is  made. 

And  you  should  long  once  more  my  face  to 
I  would  come  forth  upon  the  hills  of  night. 
And  gather  stars  like  fagots,  till  thy  sight. 

Led  by  the  beacon  blaze,  fell  full  on  me. 


fOf.       moim.  SELMcrwNs  i'Kom  the  best  AumoMs 

I  believe  my  love  for  thee 

(Strong  as  my  life)  so  nobly  placed  to !)% 

It  could  as  soon  expect  to  see  the  sun 
Fall  like  a  dead  king  from  his  heights  sublime^ 
His  glory  stricken  from  the  throne  of  Time, 

As  thee  unworth  the  worship  thou  hast  woe. 

I  believe  love,,  pure  and  tiuc, 

Is  to  Ibe  ioitl  a  sweet,  immortal  dew, 

Tliat  fems  life's  petals  in  the  hoar  of  dntk. 
The  waiting  angels  see  and  recognize 
The  rich  crown  jewel  love  of  Paradise, 

When  life  lalla  torn  us  like  a  withered  hak, 

m  L0¥£.  FOMET.  AMD  OIL 

.Bv  the  populous  land  on  'the  lonesome  lea, 

Lo  I  these  were  the  giUs  of  the  gods  to  men- 
Three  miserable  gifts,  and  only  three  : 
To  love,  to  forget,  to  die-^d  then  ? 

To  love  in  peril  and  in  bitter  sweet  pain, 

And  then,  forgotten,  lie  down  and  die :  ^ 

One  moment  of  sun,  whole  seasons  of  rain. 
Then  night  is  rolled  to  the  door  of  the  sky. 

To  love  ?  To  sit  at  her  feet  and  to  weep : 
To  climb  to  her  fiice,  hide  your  face  in  her  hair; 

To  nestle  you  there  like  a  babe  in  its  sleep. 
And,  too,  like  a  babe,  to  believe— it  cuts  there. 

To  love?  'Tis  to  suffer.     lie  cloie  to  my  breast, 
'like  a  iiir  ship  in  haven,  O  daflii^,''''  I  cried; 
Your  found,  ^avma  outstretcMng  tO'  heaven  for  reft» 
.Make  signal  to  death.*'  ..  .  .  Death  came,  and  Iovedie4. 

To  forget  ?   To  forget,  mount  horse  and  clutch  sword, 
Take  ship  and  make  sail  to  the  ice-prisoned  seas. 

Write  books  and  preach  lies ;  range  lands ;  or  go  hoard 
A  gmve  full  of  gold,  and  buy  wines— land  drink  lees; 

Then  die,  and  die  cursing,  and  call  it  a  prayer  I 
' '     Is  earth  but  a  top— a  boy-god's  ddight. 
To  be  spun  for  his  pleasure  while  man's  despair 
Breaks  out  like  a  wall  of  the  damned  through  the  n%bt? 


€miC£  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 
lit  down  in  the  darkness  and  weep  with  me 

On  the  edge  of  the  world.    So  love  lies  dead. 
And  the  earth  and  the  sky  and  the  sky  and  the  sea 
Seem  shutting  together  as  a  book  that  is  read. 

Yet  what  have  we  learned  ?  We  laughed  with  delight 
In  the  morning  at  school,  and  kept  toying  with  aU 
Time's  sUIy  playthings.   Now,  wearied  ere  night. 
We  must  cry  for  dark-mother,  her  cradle  the  pal. 

IP      " ■   THERE'S  DANGER  IN  THE  WW. 

BV  JOHN  H.  YATKS. 

There,  John,  hitch  Dobbin  to  the  post ;  come  near  me,  and  sit  dim 
Your  mother  wants  to  talk  to  you  before  you  drive  to  town 
My  hairs  are  gray,  I  shall  soon  be  at  rest  within  the  grave; 
Not  long  will  mother  pilot  you  o'er  life's  tempestuous  wave. 

I've  watched  o'er  you  from  infancy,  till  now  you  are  a  man. 
And  I  have  always  loved  you,  as  a  mother  only  can; 
At  morning  and  at  evening  I  have  prayed  the  God  of  love 
To  bless  and  guide  my  darling  boy  to  the  bright  home  above. 

A  mother's  eye  is  searching,  John— old  age  can't  dim  its  sight. 
When  watching  o'er  an  only  child,  to  see  if  he  does  right  : 
And  very  lately  I  have  seen  what  has  aroused  my  fears, 
And  made  my  pillow  hard  at  night,  and  moistened  it  with  tear* 

I've  seen  a  light  within  your  eye,  upon  your  cheeks  a  glow. 
That  told  me  you  are  in  the  road  that  leads  to  shame  and  woe  ; 
Oh,  John,  don't  turn  away  your  head  and  on  my  counsel  frown. 
Stay  more  upon  the  dear  old  farm— there's  danger  in  the  town. ' 

Remember  what  the  poet  says— long  years  have  proved  it  true- 
That  "Satan  finds  some  mischief  still  for  idle  hands  to  do." 
If  yoo  live  on  in  idleness,  with  those  who  love  the  bowl. 
You'll  dig  youfself  a  drunkard's  grave,  and  wreck  your  recklew  loul. 

Your  father,  John,  is  growing  old,  his  days  are  nearly  througn. 
Oh,  he  has  labored  very  hard  to  save  the  farm  for  you ; 
But  it  will  go  to  ruin  soon,  and  poverty  will  frown 
If  you  keep  hitching  Dobbin  up  to  drive  into  the  town. 

Your  prospects  for  the  future  are  very  bright,  my  son, 
Not  many  have  your  start  in  life  when  they  are  twenty-one ; 
Your  star  that  shines  so  brightly  now,  in  darkness  will  deciint 
«  you  forget  your  mother's  woids,  and  tarry  at  the  wine. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  MEST  AUTHORS. 


Tm  iMck,  my  boy,  in  your  youth,  stay  by  tlie  dear  old  iua ; 
The  Lord  of  Hosts  will  save  you  with  His  powcrliil  right  ami 
Not  long  will  mother  pilot  you  o*er  life's  tempestuous  wave, 
lla»  light  her  pathway  with  your  love  down  to  the  ^silent  .gravt. 

miBH  MmmHt 

m  asuMm  a  .Hjyiniis. 

iba'  iiliilyiiptHirii  Ot«i?Wt 

QtMstm  WM  a  man  of  might 

Whin  Ireland  was  a  nation, 
But  poachin'  was  his  heart's  delight 

And  constant  occupation. 
He  had  an  ould  militia  gun,  ' 

And  sartin  sure  his  aim  was; 
He  gave  the  ieepers  many  a  run, 

And  wouldn't  mind  the  game  laws. 

St.  Pathrick  wanst  was  passin'  by 

O'Ryan's  little  houldin*, 
And  as  the  saint  felt  wake  and  dhry, 

He  thought  he'd  enther  bould  in; 
"  O'Ryan,"  says  the  saint,  "avick  I 

To  praich  at  Thiurles  I'm  goin' ; 
So  let  me  have  a  rasher,  quick. 

And  a  dhrop  of  Innishowen." 

**  No  rasher  will  I  cook  for  you 

While  betther  is  to  spare,  sir; 
But  here's  a  jug  of  mountain  dew. 

And  there's  a  rattlin'  hare,  sir." 
St.  Pathrick  he  looked  mighty  sweet, 

And  says  he,  "  Good  luck  attind  you. 
And  when  you're  in  your  windin'  sheet 

It's  up  to  heaven  I'll  sind  you,** 

O'Ryan  gave  his  pipe  a  whiff— 

"  Them  tidin's  is  thransportin', 
But  may  I  ax  your  saintship  if 

There's  any  kind  of  sportin'  ?" 
St.  Pathrick  said,  "A  Lion's  there, 

Two  Bears,  a  Bull,  and  Cancer" — 
**Bedad,"  says  Mick,  '*  the  huntin's  rare^ 

St.  Pathrick,  I'm  your  man,  sir  I " 


mOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

So,  to  conclude  my  song  aright, 

For  fear  I'd  tire  your  patience. 
You'll  see  O'Ryan  any  night 

Amid  the  constellations. 
And  Venus  follows  in  his  track. 

Till  Mars  grows  jealous  raally. 
But  faith,  he  fears  the  Irish  knack 
Of  handling  his  shillaly. 

WE  MARTYRS  OF  SANDOMW. 

This  hcMtiful  poem  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  hf  Momeigmw  Tuf^ 

Six  hundred  years  ago,  one  night, 

The  monks  of  Sandomir 
Had  chanted  matins  in  the  choir. 

And  then  sat  down  to  hear 
The  lesson  from  the  martyrs'  lives 
,   For  the  ensuing  day : 
For  thus  the  Blessed  Dominie 
Had  taught  his  sons  the  way 
To  sanctify  the  hours  that  men 

In  pleasure  or  in  sleep 
Are  wont  to  spend,  and  they  took  care 
His  holy  rule  to  keep. 

The  book  lay  open  on  the  desk 

At  the  appointed  page ; 
The  youngest  novice,  who  was  scarce 
^  More  than  a  boy  in  age, 

^  Stood  up  to  sing,  and  on  the  book 

Looked  down  with  earnest  eyes. 
At  once  across  his  features  stole 

A  movement  of  surprise ;  ^ 
And  then,  with  clear  and  steady  voice. 

He  sang  **  The  Forty-nine 
Martyrs  of  Sandomir ' ' — and  laid 

His  finger  on  the  line. 
Sadoc,  the  Prior,  almost  knew 

By  heart  that  holy  book, 
And,  rising  in  his  stall,  he  called 

With  a  reproving  look 
The  novice  to  his  side,  and  said, 

"  My  son,  what  hast  thou  sung? 
fkibii  jests  within  these  sacred  walls 

'Twere  meet  to  keep  thy  tongue." 


caw/cff,,,  sMLMcrmm  fmom  rm  mmst  Amrnms, 

•*  Fatliar,"  tlie  novice  answeiml  meek, 

"  Tlie  wofit  are'  written  all 
Upon  tMs  page ; "  and  brought  it  stitiglit 

TO'  Sidoc  in  hit  stall. 
Th'  illuminated  parchment  shone 

With  gold  and  colors  brighti 
But  brighter  far  than  all  the  rest. 

With  an  unearthly  light, 
Beamed  forth  the  words  the  youth  had  luii^ 

The  Prior  saw  the  sign. 
And  said,  "  My  brethren,  'tis  from  God; 

Are  we  not  forty-nine  ? 
It  is    -"p^sage  from  our  Lord— 

Rejoa  c  1  for  by  his  grace, 
To-morrow  we  shall  be  in  Heaven, 

To-morrow  see  his  face. 
What  matter  if  the  way  be  hard 

And  steep  that  leads  us  there? 
The  time  is  short.    Let  us  make  haste. 

And  for  our  death  prepare." 
Tim  one  by  one  at  Sadoc's  feet 

The  monks  their  sins  confessed 
With  true  contrition,  and  rose  up 

In  peace,  absolved  and  blessed. 
And  when,  the  eastern  sunbeams  cams 

In  through  the  window  tall, 

Sadoc,  the  Prior,  said  Mass,  and  ftvt 

The  Bread  of  Life  to  all. 
•  ••••• 

likie  other'  days  that  wondrous  day 

The  holy  brethren  spent ; 
As  their  nle  bade  them,  to  their  ^meali. 

To  work,  to  prayer  they  went ; 
Only  from  time  to  time  they  said, 

••Why  are  the  hours  so  long? 
We  thought  we  should  have  been  ere  mm 

Joining  the  angels'  song." 
The  evening  came,  the  complin  bell 

Had  called  them  to  the  choir— 
••God  grant  us  all  a  perfect  end," 

In  blessing  said  the  Prior. 
And  when  the  complin  piliiii  were  sun|« 

They  chanted  at  the  end— 


m9iCM  SMUBCriOMS  FROM  TMM  MMST  AUTMOMX 


Into  Thy  hands,  my  Lord  and  God, 

My  spirit  I  commend." 
Again,  and  yet  again  rose  up 

Those  words  so  calm  and  sweet. 
As  when  an  echo  from  a  rock 

Doth  seme  dear  note  repeat. 

Fierce  war  cries  now  were  heard  withool. 

Blows  shook  the  convent  gate: 
The  heathen  Tartar  hordes  had  come 

With  fury  filled  and  hate. 
The  brethren  heeded  not,  nor  heaid  • 

The  clamor  of  their  foes ; 
For  from  their  lips  the  holy  hymn, 

"Salve  Regina,"  rose. 
And  two  and  two  in  order  rang*d 

They  passed  down  through  the  nave. 
And  when  they  turned  and  kneeled,  the  Prior 

The  holy  water  gave. 
But  as  they  sang,  "  O  Mother  dear. 

When  this  life's  exile's  o'er. 
Show  us  the  face  of  Christ,  thy  Son," 

The  Tartars  burst  the  door. 

With  savage  yells  and  shouts  they  came. 

With  deadly  weapons  bare, 
Ob  BMuder  and  on  plunder  bent  ;— 

The  sight  that  met  them  there. 
Of  that  white-rob'd,  undaunted  band. 

Kneeling  so  calm  and  still, 
A  moment  checked  them  in  their  courae  

The  next,  the  pow'rs  of  ill 
Had  urged  them  on,  and  they  began 

Their  work  of  blood  and  death, 
Nor  stayed  their  hands  till  all  the  monks 

Had  yielded  up  their  breath. 
80  Sadoc  and  his  brethren  all 

At  Sandomir  were  slain : 
Six  hundred  years  in  Heaven  liave  paid 

That  hour  of  bitter  pain. 


Cannes  sELscriom  nott  tbe  xsst  dtmmsx 


OMLi  mim. 

OnLYiraitiiig  till  tlie  shaiowt 

Aie  a  little  longer  grown. 
Only  miting  till  tlie  glininer 

Of  the  day's  last  beam  is  flowm ; 
Till  the  night  of  earth  is  laded 

From  the  heart  once  fiiU  of  day. 
Till  the  stars  of  heaven  are  breaking 

Through  the  twilight  soU  and  giayt 

Only  waiting  till  the  reapers 

Have  the  last  sheaf  gathered  homCp 
For  the  summer  time  is  ladedy 

And  the  autumn  winds  have  come. 
Quickly,  reapers  I  gather  quickly 

The  last  ripe  hours  of  my  heartf 
For  the  bloom  of  life  is^  witheredf . 

And' I  hasten  to  depart. 

Only  waiting  till  the  angels 

Open  wide  the  mystic  gate, 
At  whose  feet  I  long  have  lingered, 

MTeary,  poor^  and  desolate* 
Even  now  I  hear  the  footstepii 

And  their  voices  far  away ; 
If  they  call  me  I  am  waiting, 

Only  watting  to  obey. 

Only  waiting  till  the  shadows 

Arc  a  little  longer  grown, 
Only  waiting  till  the  glimmer 

Of  the  last  day's  beam  is  flown 
Then  from  out  the  gathered  darknew. 

Holy,  deathless  stars  shall  rise, 
By  whose  light  my  soul  shall  gladly 

Tread  its  pathway  to  the  skies. 

M^i  HEART  AND  I. 

IT  MRS.  ELIZABETH  BARRETT  BROWNINa 

How  tired  we  feel,  my  heart  and  1 1 
We  seem  of  no  use  in  the  world  j 
Our  fancies  hang  gray  and  uncurled 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMS. 


A.bout  men's  eyes  indifferently; 
Our  voice,  which  thrilled  you  so,  will  kc 
You  sleep:  our  tears  are  only  wet ; 
What  do  we  here,  my  heart  and  I  ? 

So  tired,  so  tired,  my  heart  and  1 1 
It  was  not  thus  in  the  old  time 
When  Ralph  sat  with  me  'neath  the  line 
To  watch  the  sun  set  from  the  sky ; 

"Dear  love,  you're  looking  tired,"  he  said; 
I,  smiling  at  him,  shook  my  head; 
Tis  now  we're  tired,  my  heart  and  I. 

So  tired,  so  tired,  my  heart  and  1 1 
Though  now  none  takes  me  on  his  am; 
To  fold  me  close  and  kiss  me  warm, 

Till  each  quick  breath  end  in  a  sigh 
Of  happy  languor.    Now  alone, 
Uncheered,  unkissed,  my  heart  and  I. 

Tired  out  we  are,  my  heart  and  1 1 
Suppose  the  world  brought  diadems 
To  tempt  us,  crusted  with  loose  gemi 

Of  powers  and  pleasures  ?  Let  it  try. 
We  scarcely  dare  to  look  at  even 
A  pretty  child  or  God's  blue  Heaven, 

We  fed  so  tired,  my  heart  and  I. 

Vet  who  complains  ?    My  heart  and  1 1 
In  this  abundant  earth,  no  doubt, 
Is  little  room  for  things  worn  out; 

Disdain  them,  break  them,  throw  them  by. 
And  if  before  the  day  grows  rough 
We  once  were  loved,  used — well  enough 

I  think  we've  fared,  my  heart  and  1 1 

mMim. 

**  At  avm,  or  at  aii<iiii|^,  or  at  the  cock-crowiof  ,  or  in  the  monung.** 

Haifc  xiii.  35. 

It  may  be  in  the  evening. 
When  the  work  of  the  day  is  done, 

And  you  have  time  to  sit  in  the  twilj^^ 
And  watch  the  sinking  sun-* 


While  the  long  bright  day  dies  slowly  W 

Over  the  sea, 
And  tiie  hour  grows  quiet  and  holy 

With  thoughts  of  me ; 
While  you  hear  the  village  childien 

BHuiiiff  aloDff  the  street. 
Among  thoiC'  thronging  footsteps 

May  cone  the  sound  of  my  feett 
Tliefdbfe,  I  tell  you,  Watch, 

By  the  light  'Of  the  evcnhig  star, 
When,  the  room  is  .growing  dusky 

As  the  clouds  afiur; 
Let  the  door  be  on  the  latch 

In  your  home, 
For  it  may  be  through  the  gleaniini^ 

I will  <*nmiijk 

It  may  be  when  the  midnight 

Is  heavy  upon  the  land, 
And  the  black  waves  lying  dumbly 

Along  the  sand ; 
When  the  moonless  night  draws  closely. 
And  the  lights  are  out  in  the  house ; 

When  the  fires  bum  low  and  red. 
And  the  watch  is  ticking  loudly 

Beside  the  bed ; 
Though  you  sleep,  tired  out,  on  your  ooiadii» 
Still  your  heart  must  wake  and  watch 

In  the  dark  room, 
For  it  may  be  that  at  midnight 

J,  wui  come. 

It  may  be  at  the  cock-crow, 

When  the  night  is  dying  slowly 
In  the  sky, 

And  the  sea  looks  calm  and  holy. 
Waiting  for  the  dawn 
Of  the  golden  sun 

Which  draweth  nigh ; 
When  the  mists  are  on  the  valleys  shading 

The  river's  chill, 
And  my  morning  star  is  fading,  fading 

Over  the  hill ; 


mOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  TffE  BEST  AUTHORX 

Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Watch; 
Let  the  door  be  on  the  latch 

In  your  home , 
In  the  chill  before  the  dawning, 
Between  the  night  and  morning, 

I  may  come. 

It  may  be  in  the  morning, 

When  the  sun  is  bright  and  strong. 
And  the  dew  is  glittering  sharply 

Over  the  little  kwn ; 
When  the  waves  are  laughing  loudly 

Along  the  shore, 
And  the  little  birds  are  singing  sweetly 

About  the  dc»or. 
With  the  long  day's  work  before  you 

You  rise  up  with  the  sun 
And  the  neighbors  come  in  to  talk  a  Ifttli? 

Of  all  that  must  be  done ; 
But  remember  that  I  may  be  the  next 

To  come  in  at  the  door 
To  call  you  from  all  your  busy  work 

For  evermore ; 
As  you  work  your  heart  must  watch. 
For  the  door  is  on  the  latch 

In  your  room, 
And  it  may  be  in  the  morning 

I  will  come. 

So  He  passed  down  my  cottage  garden. 

By  the  path  that  leads  to  the  sea. 
Till  He  came  to  the  turn  of  the  little  road 

Where  the  birch  and  the  kburaum  tree 
Lean  over  and  arch  the  way ; 
Tliere  I  saw  hini  a  moment  stay, 

And  turn  once  more  to  me, 
As  I  wept  at  the  cottage  door, 

And  Wl  up  His  hands  in  blesiiQg^ 
Then  I  saw  His  face  no  more. 
And  I  stood  still  in  the  doorway. 

Leaning  against  the  wall, 
Hot  heeding  the  fair  white  roses, 

Though  I  crushed  them  and  let  them  fall : 


/ 


ff$  mOICM  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTUOMX 

Only  looking  down  the  pathway 

And  looking  toward  the  lea. 
And  wondering,  and  wondering 

When  He  would  come  back  for  nc; 
Till  I  was  aware  of  an  angel 

Who  was  going  swiftly  by, 
With  the  gladness  of  one  who  goeth 

In  the  light  of  God  Most  High. 

lit  pMied  the  end  of  the  cotH^ 

Toward  the  garden  gate — 
(I  suppoie  he  had  come  down 
It  the  setting  of  the  sun 

To  comfort  some  one  in  the  villafi  . 
Whose  dwelling  was  disconsolate)— 

And  He  paused  before  the  door 
.Beside  my  place, 

And  the  likeness  of  a  smile 
Wjs  on  His  face  : 

"Weep  not,"  He  said,  "  for  unto  you  is  given 
To  watch  for  the  coming  of  His  feet 

Who  is  the  glory  of  our  blessed  heaven :  ** 
The  work  and  watching  will  be  very  sweet. 

Even  in  an  earthly  home ; 
And  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not 

WW  Win  A 

He  will  come ! 

So  I  am  watching  quietly 

Every  day. 
Whenever  the  sun  shines  brightly, 

I  rise  and  say : 
"Surely  it  is  the  shining  of  Hli  fiM»;** 
•  And  look  into  the  gates  of  His  high  plact 

Beyond  the  sea, 
For  I  know  He  is  coming  shortly 

Td  summoB  inc* 
And  when  a  shadow  falls  across  the  windov 

Of  my  room. 
Where  I  an  working  my  appointed  task, 
I  lift  my  head  to  watch  the  door  and  a*. 

If  He  is  come ; 
MsA  the  Angel  answers  sweetly 

In  my  home: 
••Only  a  few  more  shadoWB* 

And  He  wilt  come." 


<UOICM  SMLECTIOMS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


AUX  ITAUm. 

BY  &mm  MaaBORii. 
At  Paris  it  was,  at  the  Opera  there; 

And  she  looked  like  a  queen  in  a  book,  that  nigiit. 
With  the  wreath  of  pearl  in  her  raven  hair. 

And  the  brooch  on  her  breast,  so  bright. 

Of  all  the  operas  that  Venii  wrote, 
The  best,  to  my  taste,  is  the  Trovatore ; 

And  Mario  can  soothe  with  a  tenor  note 
The  souls  in  purgatory. 

The  moon  on  the  tower  slept  soft  as  snow ; 

And  who  was  not  thrilled  in  the  strangest  way 
As  we  heard  him  sing,  while  the  gas  burned  low, 

"Non  H  scordar  dimei" 

The  Emperor  there,  in  his  box  of  state. 
Looked  grave,  as  if  he  had  just  then  seen 

The  red  flag  wave  from  the  city-gate. 
Where  his  eagles  in  bronze  had  been. 

The  Empress,  too,  had  a  tear  in  her  eye. 

YouM  have  said  that  her  fancy  had  gone  back  again. 
For  one  moment,  under  the  old  blue  sky. 

To  the  old  glad  life  in  Spain. 

Well!  there  in  our  front-row  box  we  sat 

Together,  my  bride-betrothed  and  I; 
My  gaze  was  fixed  on  my  opera-hat. 

And  hers  on  the  stage  hard  by. 

And  both  were  silent,  and  both  were  sad. 

Like  a  queen,  she  leaned  on  her  iiill  white  arm. 
With  that  regal.  Indolent  air  she  had; 

So  conident  of  her  charm. 

I  have  not  a  doubt  she  was  thinking  then 
Of  her  former  lord,  good  soul  that  he  was  \ 

Who  died  the  richest  and  roundest  of  men, 
The  Marquis  of  Carabas. 

I  hope  that,  to  get  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Through  a  needle's  eye  he  had  not  to  pass: 

I  wish  him  well  for  the  jointure  given 
to  my  lady  of  Carabas.  | 


CMOICM  SELMCTJOMS  FMOM  TSM  MMST  AUTHmM^ 

Meanwhile  I  was  thinking  of  my  fiiit  low. 
As  I  had  not  been  thinking  of  aught  for  yetn» 

Till  over  my  eyes  there  began  to  mow 
Something  that  felt  like  tears. 

I  thought  of  the  dress  that  she  wore  last  time, 
When  we  stood,  'neath  the  cypress-trees,  togethef. 

In  that  lost  land,  in  that  soft  clime. 
In  the  crimson  evening  weather ; 

Of  that  muslin  dress  (for  the  eve  was  hot). 
And  her  warm  white  neck  in  its  golden  chain. 

And  her  full,  soft  hair,  just  tied  in  a  knot 
And  falling  loose  again ; 

And  the  jasmin-flower  in  her  fair  young  breast ; 

Oh,  the  faint,  sweet  smell  of  that  jasmin-flower  I 
And  the  one^bird  singing  alone  to  his  nest. 

And  the  one  star  over  the  tower. 

I  thought  of  our  little  quarrels  and  strife. 
And  the  letter  that  brought  me  buck  my  ring, 

And  it  all  seemed  then,  in  the  waste  of  life. 
Such  a  very  little  thing ! 

liw  I  thought  of  her  grave  below  the  hill,. 

WMch  the  sentinel  cypress-tree  stands  over. 
And  I  thought  .  .  .  .  "  were  she  only  living  itill. 

How  I  could  forgive  her  and  love  her  I " 

And  I  swear,  as  I  thought  of  her  thus,  in  that  hour, 
And  of  how,  after  all,  old  thinp  were  best, 

Hat  I  iinelt  the  smell  of  that  jasmin-flower, 
Which  she  used  to  wear  in  her  breast 

It  smelt  so  faint,  and  it  smelt  so  sweet. 
It  made  me  creep  and  it  made  me  cold  I 

Like  the  scent  that  steals  from  the  crumbling  sheet 
When  a  mummy  is  half  unrolled. 

And  I  turned  and  looked.    She  was  sitting  there 
In  a  dim  box,  over  the  stage  ;  and  drest 

In  that  muslin  dress,  with  that  full  soft  hair. 
And  that  jasmin  in  her  breast  1 

I  was  here,  and  she  was  there. 

And  the  glittering  horseshoe  curved  between— 
From  my  bride-betrothed,  with  her  raven  hair» 

And  her  sumptuous,  scornful  mien. 


\ 


<mm€B  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMS 

To  my  early  love,  with  her  eyes  downcast. 

And  over  her  primrose  face  the  shade 
#1  short,  from  the  Future  back  to  the  Ptet), 

There  was  but  one  step  to  be  made. 

To  my  early  love  ffJJ future  bride 

One  moment  I  looked.    Then  I  stole  to  the  door, 

I  traversed  the  passage ;  and  down  at  her  side 
I  was  sitting,  a  moment  more. 

lly  thinking  of  her,  or  the  music's  straun. 
Or  something  which  never  will  be  exprest, 

Had  brought  her  back  from  the  graye  again. 
With  the  jasmin  in  her  bieast. 

She  is  not  dead,  and  she  is  not  wed ! 

But  she  loves  me  now,  and  she  loved  me  then  1 
And  the  very  first  word  that  her  sweet  lips  said, 

My  heart  grew  youthful  again. 

n» ffarchioness  there,  of  Carabas, 

She  is  wealthy,  and  young,  and  handsome  still. 

And  but  for  her  ....  well,  we*!l  let  that  pass^ 
She  may  marry  whomever  she  will. 

But  I  will  marry  my  own  first  love. 

With  her  primrose  face ;  for  old  things  are  best. 
And  the  flower  in  her  bosom,  I  prize  it  above 

The  brooch  in  my  lady's  breast. 

The  world  is  tiled  with  folly  and  sin, 
And  Love  must  cling  where  it  can,  I  sty; 

For  Beauty  is  easy  enough  to  win, 
But  one  isn't  loved  every  day. 

And  I  think,  in  the  lives  of  most  women  and  men. 
There's  a  moment  when  all  would  go  smooth  and  even, 

if  only  the  dead  could  find  out  when 
To  come  back  and  be  forgiven. 

But  oh,  the  smell  of  that  jasmin -flower  I 

And  oh,  that  music  I  and  oh,  the  way 
That  voice  rang  out  from  the  donjon  tower, 

Mm  ii  seordar  M  me. 

Mm  a  se§yimr  S  mil 


CHOICE  SJUJ^CTIONS  PROM  THB  BMST  AVTHOHS. 

MONK  FEUX. 

m  H.  w.  liMiomJuaii* 

Om  i»}ni|iig  aloiie> 

Out  of  liw  convent  of  gray  stone, 

Into  the  forest  older,  darker,  grayer. 

His  lips  moving  as  if  in  prayer, 

Mia  hoad  sunken  upon  liis  breast 

As  in  a  dream  of  rest, 

Walked  the  Monk  Felix.    All  about 

The  broad,  sweet  sunshine  lay  without. 

Filling  the  summer  air ; 

And  within  the  woodlands,  as  he  trod, 

The  twilight  was  like  the  truce  of  God 

With  worldly  woe  and  care. 

Under  him  lay  the  golden  moss; 
And  above  him  the  boughs  of  the  hemlock-crees. 
Waved,  and  made  the  sign  of  the  cross. 
And  whispered  their  Benedicitesi 
And  from  the  ground 
Rose  an  odor,  sweet  and  fragrant, 
Of  the  wild  flowers  and  the  vagrant 
Vines  that  wandered, 
Seeking  the  sunshine  round  and  round; 
These  he  heeded  not,  but  pondered 
On  the  volume  in  his  hand, 
A  volume  of  St.  Augustine, 
Whefem  he  read  of  the  nnseeii 
Splendois  of  God's  great  town 
In  the  nnknovn  land, 
And,  with  his  eyes  cast  down. 
In  hnmility  he  said: 
I  believe,  O  God, 
What  herein  I  have  read, 
But,  alas  1  I  do  not  understand  I 

And  lo  I  he  heard 

The  sudden  singing  of  a  bird, 

A  snow-white  bird,  that  fnm  •  cloud 

Dropped  down, 

And  among  the  branches  brown 
tinging 

So  sweet,  and  clear,  and  loud, 

It  secBMd  a  thousand  harp-strinp  ri^ging*^ 


CHOICE  SELECTION  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


And  the  Monk  Felix  closed  his  booK. 

And  long,  long. 

With  rapturous  look. 

He  listened  to  the  song, 

And  hardly  breathed  or  stirred, 

Until  he  saw,  as  in  a  vision, 

The  land  of  Elysian, 

And  in  the  heavenly  city  heard 

Angelic  feet 

Fall  on  the  golden  flagging  of  the  street. 

And  he  would  fain  have  caught  the  wondrous  bud, 

But  strove  in  vain ; 

For  it  flew  away,  away, 

Far  over  hill  and  dell. 

And  instead  of  its  sweet  singing 

He  heard  the  convent  bell 

Suddenly  in  the  silence  ringing 

For  the  service  of  noonday, 

And  he  retraced 

His  pathway  homeward,  sadly  and  in  haste. 

In  the  convent  there  was  a  change ! 
He  looked  for  each  well-known  face, 
But  the  faces  were  new  and  strange ; 
New  figures  sat  in  the  oaken  stalls. 
New  voices  chanted  in  the  choir  ; 
Yet  the  place  was  the  same  place, 
The  same  dusty  walls 
Of  cold  gray  stone. 

The  same  cloisters,  and  belfry,  and  spire. 

A  stranger  and  alone 
Among  that  brotherhooi' 
The  Monk  Felix  stood. 
"Forty  years,"  said  a  friar, 

Have  I  been  prior 
Of  this  convent  in  the  wood; 
But  for  that  space 
Never  have  I  beheld  thy  face!" 

The  heart  of  Monk  Felix  fell; 

And  he  answered  with  submissive  torn- 

**  This  morning  after  the  hour  of  Prime 

1  left  my  cell. 

And  wandered  forth  alone. 


:7li4  CHOICE  SMLMCTiOMS  FMOM  THE  BEST  AUTMOM& 

Listming  all  the  time 
To  tlie  mdodious  singing 

Until  I  heard 

The  bells  of  the  convent  riDginf 
Noon  from  their  noisy  towers. 
It  wai  as  if  I  dreamed  ; 
For  wliit  to  me  had  seemed 
Moments  only,  had  been  hoiui  I  *' 

"  Yctn  I "  said  a  voice  close  by. 

It  was  an  aged  monk  who  spolKt 

From,  a  bench  of  oak 

Fastened  against  the  wall; 

He  was  the  oldest  moiik  of  all. 

For  a  whok  century 

Had  he  been  theic, 

Semng  God,  in  prayer, 

The  meekest  and  humblest  of  his  cieitiiiii. 

He  remembered  well  the  features 

Of  Felix,  and  he  said, 

Speaking  distinct  and  slow: 

"One  hundred  years  ago, 

When  1  was  a  novice  in  this  place, 

There  was  here  a  monk  full  of  God's  grac^ 

Who  bore  the  name 

Of  Felix,  and  this  man  must  be  the  saiiie." 
And  straightway 

They  brought  forth  to  the  light  of  day 

A  volume  old  and  brown, 

A  huge  tome,  bound 

In  brass  and  wild  boar's  hide, 

Wherein  was  written  down 

Th«  names  of  all  who  had  died 

In  the  convent  since  it  was  edited. 

And  there  they  found, 

Just  as  the  old  monk  said, 

That  on  a  certain  day  and  date. 

One  hundred  years  before, 

Had  gone  forth  from  the  convent-gate 

The  Monk  Felix,  and  never  more 

Had  entered  the  sacred  door. 

He  had  been  counted  among  the  dead ! 


f 


CaOICB  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


And  they  knew,  at  last, 
That  such  had  been  the  power 
Of  that  celestial  and  immortal  song, 
A  hundred  years  had  passed. 
And  had  not  seemed  so  long  as  a  single  hour  r 

A  HOUSEKEEPER'S  TRAQEm. 

ANONYMOUS. 

Oir«  day  as  I  wandered,  I  heard  a  complaining, 

And  saw  a  poor  woman,  the  picture  of  gloom  • 
She  glared  at  the  mud  on  her  dooreteps  ('twas  laimn*). 

And  this  was  her  wail  as  she  wielded  the  hioomT^ 
"Oh  \  life  is  a  toil,  and  love  is  a  trouble. 

And  beauty  will  fade  and  riches  wiU  flw  ; 
And  pleasures  they  dwindle,  and  prices  they  double^ 

And  nothing  is  what  I  could  wish  it  to  be. 

"There's  too  much  of  worriment  goes  to  a  bonnet; 

There's  too  much  of  ironing  goes  to  a  shirt  • 
Thwe's  nothing  that  pays  for  the  time  you  waste  on  it; 

There's  nothing  that  lasts  but  trouble  and  dirt. 
"In  March  it  is  mud  ;  it's  slush  in  December; 

The  midsummer  breezes  are  loaded  with  dust  • 
In  fall  the  leaves  litter ;  in  muggy  September 
The  waU-paper  rots,  and  the  candlesticks  rust. 
"There  are  worms  in  the  cherries,  and  slugs  in  the  mm. 

And  ants  in  the  sugar  and  mice  in  the  pies; 
The  rubbish  of  spiders  no  mortal  supposes. 
And  ravaging  roaches  and  damaging  flies. 
"It's  sweeping  at  six,  and  dusting  at  seven ; 

It's  victuals  at  eight,  and  dishes  at  nine; 
It's  potting  and  panning  from  ten  to  eleven ;. 
We  scarce  break  our  fast  ere  we  plan  how  to  dine, 

"With  grease  and  with  grime,  from  comer  to  centre^ 

Forever  at  war  and  forever  alert. 
No  rest  for  a  day,  lest  the  enemy  enter— 

I  spend  my  whole  life  in  a  struggle  with  dirt. 

"Last  night,  in  my  dreams,  I  was  stationed  forever 

On  a  bare  little  isle  in  the  midst  of  the  sea; 
Mjr  oae  chftnce  of  life  was  a  ceaseless  endeavor 

To  Mce{»  off  the  waves  ere  they  swept  over  me. 

50  _     i,:  , 


CMOICM  ^LMCTIOm  FROM  THE  BEST  AtnwmS 

"Alas,  'twas  no  dream  !   Again  I  behold  it ! 

I  yield :  I  am  helpless  my  fate  to  avert ! " 
She  rolled  down  her  sleeves,  her  apron  she  folded, 

mn  laid  down  and  died,  and  was  buried  in  dirt  I 

THE  FiTi  OF  HmQREQOB, 

Wi  JAMB  H0(3& 

^'  Macgrbgor  !  Macgregor!  remember  our  foamen  j 
The  moon  rises  bniwi  from  the  brow  of  Ben-Lomond  ; 
The  dans  are  inpatient,  and  chide  thy  delay ; 
iltise !  let  ns  bound  to  Glen-Lyon— away  I " 

Stem  scowled  the  Mtcgregor;  then,  silent  and  salient 
He  tnmed  his  red  eye  to  the  braes  of  StrathiMan ; 
•«Go,  Malcolm  I  to  sleep  let  the  clans  be  dlimiased ; 
The  Ownphdls  this  night  for  Macgregor  must  rest." 

'•Macgregor  1  Macgregor  !  our  scouts  have  been  flying, 
Three  days,  round  the  hills  of  M'Nab  and  Glen-Lyon; 
Of  riding  and  running  such  tidings  they  bear, 
We  must  meet  them  at  home,  else  they'll  quickly  be  here." 

"The  Campbell  may  come,  as  his  promises  bind  him. 
And  haughty  M'Nab,  with  his  giants  behind  him; 
This  night  I  am  bound  to  relinquish  the  fray, 
And  do  what  it  freezes  my  vitals  to  say. 
Forgive  me,  dear  brother,  this  horror  of  mind ; 
Thou  know'st  in  the  strife  I  was  never  behind, 
Nor  ever  receded  a  foot  from  the  van, 
Or  blenched  at  the  ire  or  the  prowess  of  man; 
But  I've  sworn  by  the  Cross,  by  my  God  and  mj  aHI-* 
An  oath  which  I  cannot  and  dare  not  recall- 
Ire  the  shadows  of  midnight  fidl  east  from  the  pile, 
To  meet  with  a  Spirit  this  night  in  Glen-Gyle. 

"Last  night,  in  my  chamber,  all  thoughtful  and  lonc^ 
I  called  to  remembrance  some  deeds  I  had  done. 
When  entered  a  Lady,  with  visage  so  wan. 
And  looks  such  as  never  were  fi^tened  on  man  1 
I  knew  her,  O  brother !   I  knew  her  full  well  1 
Of  that  once  fair  dame  such  a  tale  I  could  tell 
As  would  thrill  thy  bold  heart ;  but  how  long  she  remaSneO, 
So  racked  was  my  spirit,  my  bosom  so  pained, 
I  knew  not — but  ages  seemed  short  to  the  while  ! 
Though  proffer  the  Highlands,  nay,  all  the  Green  Isle^ 
With  length  of  existence  no  man  can  enjoy, 
The  same  to  endure,  the  dread  proffer  I'd  fly  I 


mOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOR^ 


The  thrice  threatened  pangs  of  last  night  to  forego, 

'Macgregor  would  dive  to  the  mansions  below!  .  .  . 

Despairing  .and  mad,  to  futurity  blind, 

The  present  to  shun  and  some  respite  to  find,  I' 

I  swore,  ere  the  shadow  fell  east  from  the  pile, 

To  meet  her  alone  by  the  brook  of  Glen -Gyle. 

"She  told  me,  and  turned  my  chilled  heart  to  a  stom^, 
The  glory  and  name  of  Macgregor  were  gone  : 
That  the  pine,  which  for  ages  had  shed  a  bright  halo 
Afar  on  the  mountains  of  Highland  Glen-Falo, 
Should  wither  and  fall  ere  the  turn  of  yon  moon/ 
Smit  through  by  the  canker  of  hated  Colquhoun : 
That  a  feast  on  Macgregors  each  day  should  be  common. 
For  years,  to  the  eagles  of  Lennox  and  Lomond. 

"A  parting  embrace  in  one  moment  she  gave; 
Her  breath  was  a  finmace,  her  bosom  the  grave  I 
Then,  flitting  illusive,  she  said,  with  a  frown, 
*The  mighty  Macgregor  shall  yet  be  my  own  I  * " 
"Macgregor,  thy  fancies  are  wild  as  the  wind; 
The  dreams  of  the  night  have  disordered  thy  mind ; 
Come,  buckle  thy  panoply— march  to  the  field  !— 
See,  brother,  how  hacked  are  thy  helmet  and  shield  I 
Aye,  that  was  M'Nab,  in  the  height  of  his  pride. 
When  the  lions  of  Dochart  stood  firm  by  his  side. 
This  night  the  proud  chief  his  presumption  shall  rue; 
Rise,  brother,  these  chinks  in  his  heart-blood  will  glue; 
Thy  fantasies  frightful  shall  flit  on  the  wing. 
When  loud  with  thy  bugle  Glen-Lyon  shall  ring." 

Like  glimpse  of  the  moon  through  the  storm  of  the 
Macgregor's  red  eye  shed  one  sparkle  of  light : 
It  faded — it  darkened — he  shuddered— he  sighed-^ 
"No  I  not  for  the  universe  !  "  low  he  replied. 

Away  went  Macgregor,  but  he  went  not  alone : 
To  watch  the  dread  rendezvous  Malcohn  has  gone. 
They  oared  the  proud  Lomond  so  still  and  serene. 
And  deep  in  her  bosom,  how  awful  the  scene  ! 
O'er  mountains  inverted  the  blue  waters  curled. 
And  rocked  them  on  skies  of  a  far  nether  world. 

All  silent  they  went,  for  the  time  was  approachiof  | 
The  moon  the  blue  zenith  already  was  tou<:hiltg; 
No  foot  was  abroad  on  the  forest  or  hill. 
No  sound  bHt  the  lullaby  sung  by  the  rill. 


mOICM  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 
Young  Malcolm,  at  distance  couched,  trembling  the  whil^ 
Macgregor  stood  lone  by  the  brook  of  Glcn-Gyle. 

Few  minutes  had  passed,  ere  they  spied  on  the  stieta 
A  skiff  sailing  light,  where  a  lady  did  seem ; 
Her  sail  was  the  web  of  the  gossamer's  loom. 
The  glowworm  her  wakelight,  the  rainbow  her  boom  ; 
A  dim,  rayless  beam  was  her  prow  and  her  mast, 
Like  wold-fire  at  midnight,  that  glares  on  the  waste. 
Though  rough  was  the  river  with  rock  and  cascade. 
No  torrent,  no  rock  her  velocity  stayed; 
She  wimpled  the  water  to"  weather  and  lee, 
And  heaved  as  if  born  on  the  waves  of  the  sea. 
Mute  Nature  was  roused  in  the  bounds  of  the  glen; 
The  wild  deer  of  Gairtney  abandoned  his  den. 
Fled  panting  away,  over  river  and  isle, 
Nor  once  turned  his  eye  to  the  brook  of  Glen-GykI 

The  fox  fled  in  terror.    The  eagle  awoke, 
As  slumbering  he  dozed  on  the  shelve  of  the  rock; 
Astonished,  to  hide  in  the  moonbctm  he  fiew. 
And  screwed  the  night-heaven  till  lost  in  the  blue! 

Young  Malcolm  beheld  the  pale  Lady  approach— 
The  chieftain  salute  her,  and  shrink  from  her  touch. 

He  saw  the  Macgregor  kneel  down  on  the  plain, 

As  begging  for  something  he  could  not  obtpn ; 

She  raised  him  indignant,  derided  his  stay, 

Then  bow  him  on  board,  set  her  sail,  and  away ! 
Though  last  the  red  bark  down  the  river  did  glide^ 

Yet  fester  ran  Malcolm  adown  by  its  side ; 

«  Macgregor !  Macgregor !  "  he  bitterly  cried ; 

«  Macgregor !  Macgregor ! "  the  echoes  replied. 

He  struck  at  the  Lady,  but,  strange  though  it  seem, 

His  sword  only  fell  on  the  rocks  and  the  stream ; 

But  the  groans  from  the  boat  that  ascended  amain 

Were  groans  from  a  bosom  in  horror  and  pain. 

They  reached  the  dark  lake,  and  bore  lightly  away— 

Ma(4iegor  is  vanished  forever  and  aye ! 

H  LONG  JOURIilET. 

lY  JOSEPHINE  roiXAED. 

••We  sail  to-day,"  said  the  captain  gay, 
As  he  stepped  on  board  the  boat  that  I»f 
So  high  and  dry.    "  Come  now,  be  spry  ; 
We'U  land  at  Jerusalem  by  and  by !  •* 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

Away  they  sailed,  and  each  craft  they  hailed ; 
While  down  in  the  cabin  they  bailed  and  bailed  \ 
For  the  sea  was  rough,  and  they  had  to  luff 
And  tack,  till  the  captain  cried  out  "Enough  I " 

Tliey  stopped  at  Peru,  this  jolly  crew, 
And  went  to  Paris  and  Timbuctoo ; 
And  after  a  while  they  found  the  Nile, 
And  watched  the  sports  of  the  crocodile. 

Hiey  called  on  the  Shah,  and  the  mighty  Qam^ 
And  on  all  the  crowned  heads  near  and  far ; 
Shook  hands  with  the  Cid— they  really  did  I 
And  lunched  on  the  top  of  the  pyramid  1 


To  Aftic's  strand,  or  northern  land. 
They  steer  as  the  captain  gives  command ; 
And  fty  so  fest  that  the  slender  mast 
Goes  quivering,  shivering  in  the  blast ! 

Then  on  to  the  ground  with  a  sudden  bound, 

Xpips  Jack — *twas  a  mercy  he  wasn't  drowned ! 

The  sail  is  furled,  the  anchor  hurled. 

"We've  been,"  cry  the  children,  "aU  roond  the  world ![ 

By  billows  tossed,  by  tempests  crossed, 
Yet  never  a  soul  on  board  was  lost ! 
Though  the  boat  be  a  sieve,  I  do  not  grieve. 
They  sail  on  the  ocean  of  "  Make-believe." 

Wf  KIHG  OF  DE/i/MARirS  RIDE 

BY  MRS.  CAROLINE  NORTON. 

WoBD  was  brought  to  the  Danish  King 
(Hurry  0 

That  the  love  of  his  heart  lay  suffering, 

And  pined  for  the  comfort  his  voice  would  bring. 

(Oh,  ride  as  though  you  were  flying !) 
Better  he  loves  each  golden  curl 
On  the  brow  of  that  Scandinavian  giri, 
Than  his  rich  crown  jewels  of  ruby  and  pearl; 

And  his  rose  of  the  isles  is  dying ! 


cmmM  sEisMCTiom  mom  the  best  mutm ors. 

Tyrty  nobles  saddled  with  speed ; 

(Hurry!) 
Eadi  ©He  mounting  m  gaUant  steed 
Which  he  kept  for  battle  and  days  of  need. 

(Oh,  ride  as  though  you  were  flying !) 
Spurs  were  struck  in  the  foaming  flank : 
Wom-out  chargers  staggered  and  sank ; 
Bridles  were  slackened  and  girths  were  burst. 
But,  ride  as  they  would,  the  King  rode  first, 

For  his  rose  of  the  isles  lay  dying  I 

His  nobles  are  beatsn  one  by  one ; 
(Hurry !) 

They  have  fainted  and  Mtered  and  homewaid  fOii* 
His  little  lair  page  now  IbUows  alone, 

For  strength  and  Ibr  courage  trying  t 
The  King  looked  back  at  that  iuthM  child^ 
Wan  was  the  face  that  answering  smiled ; 
They  pasted  the  drawbridge  with  clattering  <lin« 
Then  he  dropped ;  and  only  the  King  rode  in 

Where  his  rose  of  the  isles  lay  dytngl 

The  King  blew  a  blast  on  his  bugle  horn ; 

(Silence !) 
No  answer  came,  but  faint  and  forlorn 
An  echo  returned  on  the  cold,  gray  mora. 

Like  the  breath  of  a  spirit  sighing. 
The  castle  portal  stood  grimly  wide — 
None  welcomed  the  King  from  that  weary  ride  \ 
For  dead,  in  the  light  of  the  dawning  day, 
The  pale,  sweet  form  of  the  welcomer  lay. 

Who  had  yearned  for  his  voice  when  dying » 

The  panting  steed,  with  a  drooping  crest, 

Stood  weary. 
The  King  returned,  from,  her  chamber  of  mk. 
The  thick  sobs  choking  in  his  breast ; 

And,  that  dumb  companion  eying, 
The  tears  gushed  forth  which  he  strove  to  dlflcks 
He  bowed  his  head  on  his  charger's  neck  i 
"O  steed,  that  every  nerve  didst  strain- 
Dear  steed,  our  ride  hath  been  in  vain 

To  the  halls  where  my  love  lay  dying  1  * 


fii^cs  selections  from  the  best  authors. 


mmR  msoN's  ride 

BY  JOHN  G.  WHITTIKa. 

Or  all  the  rides  since  the  birth  of  time» 

Told  in  story  or  sung  in  rhyme. 

On  Apuleius's  Golden  Ass, 

Or  one-eyed  Calendar's  horse  of  brass. 

Witch  astride  of  a  human  back, 

Islam's  prophet  on  Al-Borak — 

The  strangest  ride  that  ever  was  sped 

Waslreson's,  out  from  Marblehead ! 

Old  Floyd  Ireson,  for  his  hard  heart 
Tarred  and  feathered  and  carried  in  a  cart 
By  the  women  of  Marblehead  t 

Body  of  turkey,  head  of  owl. 
Wings  a-droop  like  a  rained-on  fowl. 
Feathered  and  rufiled  in  every  part. 
Skipper  Ireson  stood  in  the  cart. 
Scores  of  women,  old  and  young. 
Strong  of  muscle  and  glib  of  tongue. 
Pushed  and  pulled  up  the  rocky  lane. 
Shouting  and  singing  the  shrill  refrain  i 

"  Here's  Flud  Oirson,  fur  his  horrd  horrt 
Torr'd  an'  futherr'd  an'  corr'd  in  a  corrt 
By  the  women  o'  Morble'ead  I " 

Wrinkled  scolds  with  hands  on  hips. 

Girls  in  bloom  of  cheek  and  lips. 

Wild-eyed,  free-limbed,  such  as  chase 

Bacchus  round  some  antique  vase. 

Brief  of  skirt,  with  ankles  bare. 

Loose  of  'kerchief  and  loose  of  hair, 

With  conch-shells  blowing  and  fish-horns*  twang. 

Over  and  over  the  Maenads  sang: 

Here's  Flud  Oirson,  fiir  his  horrd  horrt 
Torr'd  an*  futherr'd  an'  corr'd  in  a  corrt 
By  the  women  o'  Morble'ead  I " 

tjniall  pity  for  him  1   He  sailed  away 
From  a  leaking  ship,  in  Chaleur  Bay- 
Sailed  away  from  a  sinking  wreck. 
With  his  own  towns-people  on  her  deci  < 


mOICE  SMZMCriOMS  FMOM  TME  BEST  dUTMOMM^ 


*'  Lay  by  !  lay  by !  "  they  called  to  him. 

Back  he  answered,  **  Sink  or  swim  1 

Brag  of  your  catch  of  fish  again  ! " 

And  off  he  sailed  through  the  fog  and  rain  I 
Old  Floyd  Iraoni  for  his  hard  hetrt 
Tarred,  and  feathered  and  carried  in  a  cait 
By  the  iroiiicn  of  Marblehead  1 

Fathoms  deep  in  dark  Chaleur 
That  wreck  shall  lie  for  evetmorc. 
Mother  and  sister,  wife  and  maidi 
Looked  from  the  rocks  of  MarbleheacI 
Over  the  moaning  and  rainy  sea — 
Looked  for  the  coming  that  might  not  be  l 
What  did  the  winds  and  sea-birds  say 
Of  the  cruel  captain  who  sailed  away  ? 

Old  Floyd  Ireson,  for  his  hard  heart 
Tarred  and  feathered  and  carried  in  a  cait 
By  the  women  of  Morblehead  1 

Through  the  street,  on  either  side, 
Up  flew  windows,  door 6  swung  wide; 
Sharp-tongued  spinsters,  old  wives  gray, 
TreMe  lent  to  ish-homs*  bray. 
Sopvora  grandsires,  cripple-bound. 
Hulks  of  old  sailors  run  aground, 
Shook  head,  and  fist,  and  hat,  and  cane 
And  cracked  with  cu:rses  the  hoarse  refirain: 

"  Here's  Find  Oirson,  fur  his  horrd  hont 
Tto'd  an'  futherr'd  an*  corrM  in  »  cotrt 
By  the  women  o'  Morble'ead !" 

Sweetly  along  the  Salem  road 

Bloom  of  orchard  and  lilac  showed. 

Little  the  wicked  skipper  knew 

Of  the  fields  so  green  and  the  sky  so  Mae. 

Riding  there  in  his  sorry  trim, 

Like  an  Indian  idol  glum  and  grim, 

Scarcely  he  seemed  the  sound  to  hear 

Of  voices  shouting  hi  and  near : 

"  Here's  Flud  Oirson,  fur  his  horrd  horrt 
Torr'd  an'  futherr'd  an'  corr'd  in  a  c^prt 
By  the  women  o'  Morble'ead  1 " 


eaOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

"  Hear  me,  neighbors !"  at  last  he  cried; 

"  What  to  me  is  this  noisy  ride  ? 

What  is  the  shame  that  clothes  the  skin. 

To  the  nameless  horror  that  lives  within? 

Waking  or  sleeping,  I  see  a  wreck 

And  hear  a  cry  from  a  reeling  deck  ! 

Hate  me  and  curse  me — I  only  dread 

The  hand  of  God  and  the  face  of  the  dead  ! " 
Said  old  Floyd  Ireson,  for  his  hard  heart 
Tarred  and  feathered  and  carried  in  a  cart 
By  the  women  of  Marblehead  ! 

Then  the  wife  of  the  skipper  lost 
Said,  "  God  has  touched  him!  why  should  we?" 
Said  an  old  wife  mourning  her  only  son, 
"  Cut  the  rogue's  tether  and  let  him  run  1  '* 
So  with  soft  relentings  and  rude  excuse. 
Half-scorn,  half-pity,  they  cut  him  loose. 
And  gave  him  a  cloak  to  hide  him  in, 
And  left  him  alone  with  his  shame  and  sin. 
Poor  Floyd  Ireson,  for  his  hard  heart 
Tarred  and  feathered  and  carried  in  a  cart 
By  the  women  of  Marblehead. 

THE  PORTRAIT. 

BT  OWEN  MEREDITH. 

MroiflGHT  past !    Not  a  sound  of  aught 

Through  the  silent  house,  but  the  wind  at  his  prayers^ 
I  lat  by  the  dying  fire,  and  thought 

Of  the  dear  dead  woman  up-stairs. 

A  night  of  tears !  for  the  gusty  rain 

Had  ceased,  but  the  eaves  were  dripping  yet; 

And  the  moon  looked  forth  as  though  in  pain, 
With  her  face  all  white  and  wet. 

Nobody  with  me  my  watch  to  keep, 
But  the  friend  of  my  bosom,  the  man  I  love; 

And  grief  had  sent  him  fast  to  sleep 
In  the  chamber  up  above. 

Nobody  else,  in  the  country  place 

All  rouifd,  that  knew  of  my  loss  beside. 
But  the  good  young  Priest  with  the  Raphael-&cey 

Who  confessed  her  when  she  died. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  Ai/TMOMS 


That  good  young  Priest  is  of  gentle  nerve, 

ABd  my  grief  had  moved  him  beyond  control; 
For  his  lip  grew  white,  as  I  could  observe, 
When  he  speeded  her  parting  soul. 

I  sat  by  the  dreary  hearth  ilonc; 

I  thought  of  the  pleasant  days  of  yoie; 
I  said—"  The  staff  of  my  life  is  gone. 

The  woman  I  loved  ii  no  more. 

«On  her  cold,  dead  boiom  my  portrait  lies. 

WMch  neit  to  her  heart  she  wed  to 
Baimting  it  o*er  with  her  tender  eyes 

When,  my  own  'iw*  was.  not  there. 

•«  It  is  set  aU  round  with  rubies  red, 
And  pearls  which  a  Peri  might  have  kept. 

For  each  ruby  there  my  heart  hath  bledj 
For  each  pearl,  my  eyes  have  wept." 

And  I  said—"  The  thing  is  precious  to  me; 

They  will  bury  her  soon  in  the  church-yard  cl«TI 
It  lies  on  her  heart,  and  lost  must  be 

If  I  do  not  take  it  away." 

I  lighted  my  lamp  at  the  dying  flame, 
And  crept  up  the  staiis  that  creaked  for  fright. 

Till  into  the  chamber  of  death  I  came, 
Where  she  ky  aE  in  white. 

gl^Qne  over  her  winding-sheet, 
There,  stark  she  lay  on  her  carven  bed; 
Seven  burning  tapers  about  her  feet, 
And  seven  about  her  head. 

As  I  stretched  my  hand  I  held  my  bfeaths 
I  turned  as  I  drew  the  curtains  apart ; 

I  dared  not  look  on  the  lace  of  death: 
I  knew  where  to  ind  her  heart. 

I  thought,  at  first,  as  my  touch  fell  there. 
It  had  wanned  that  heart  to  life,  with  love; 

Ibr  the  thing  I  touched  was  warm.  I  swear. 
And  I  could  feel  it  move. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


'Twas  the  hand  of  a  man,  that  was  moving  slow 
O'er  the  heart  of  the  dead — from  the  other  side; 

And  at  once  the  sweat  broke  over  my  brow — 
"Who  is  robbing  the  corpse?"  I  cried. 

Opposite  me,  by  the  tapers'  light, 

The  friend  of  my  bosom,  the  man  I  loved. 

Stood  <||er  the  corpse,  and  all  as  white, 
And  neither  of  us  moved. 

••What  do  you  here,  my  friend?"  .  .  .  The  man 

Looked  first  at  me,  and  then  at  the  dead. 
"There  is  a  portrait  here,"  he  began ; 
"There  is.   It  is  mine,"  I  said. 

Slid  the  friend  of  my  bosom,  «  Yours,  no  doabl 

The  portrait  was  till  a  month  ago. 
When  this  suffering  angel  took  that  out. 

And  placed  mine  there,  I  know." 

"This  woman,  she  loved  me  well,"  said  I. 

"A  month  ago,"  said  my  friend  to  me ; 
"And  in  your  throat,"  I  groaned,  "you  lie!" 

He  answered,  "  Let  us  see." 

«* Enough  I "  I  returned,  "  let  the  dead  decide; 

And  whore  soever  the  portrait  prove. 
His  shall  it  be,  when  the  cause  is  tried, 

Where  Death  is  arraigned  by  Love." 

We  found  the  portrait  there,  in  its  placet 

We  opened  it  by  the  tapers'  shine ; 
Thri  gems  were  all  unchanged ;  the  fece 

Was — ^neither  his  nor  mine. 

•'One  nail  drives  out  another,  at  least ! 

The  face  of  the  portrait  there,"  I  cried, 
«*Is  our  friend's,  the  Raphael-faced  young  prieflt, 

Who  confessed  her  when  she  died." 

The  setting  is  all  of  rubies  red, 

And  pearls  which  a  Peri  might  have  kept 
For  each  ruhy  there  my  heart  hath  Ued, 

For  each  pearl  my  eyes  have  wept 


Ill 


I 

CMOiCM  SMLMCTIOm  FJtOM  TME  BEST  AUTMOMM. 

UBf  CUM  VERE  DE  VERL 

m  AUftSD  TiENllYSOIf. 

Lady  Clara  Vers  db  Vbre, 

Of  mc  you  sbaU  not  win  renourn: 
Yon  thongbc  to  break  a  country  heart 

Fof  pastime,  ere  you  went  to  town. 
At  me  you  smiled,  but  mbeguikd 

I  saw  the  snare,  and  I  retired : 
The  daughter  of  a  hundred  Ear]% 

You  are  not  one  to  be  desired. 

Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

I  know  you  proud  to  bear  your  name. 
Your  pide  is  yet  no  mate  for  mine. 

Too  proud  to  care  from  whence  I  came. 
Nor  would  I  break  for  your  sweet  sake 

A  heart  that  dotes  on  truer  charms. 
A  simple  maiden  in  her  flower 

Is  worth  a  hundred  coats-of-arms. 

Ijdy  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

Some  meeker  pupil  you  must  ind» 
For  were  you  queen  of  all  that  is, 

I  could  not  stoop  to  such  a  mind. 
You  sought  to  prove  how  I  could  love^ 

And  my  disdain  is  my  reply. 
He  lion  on  your  oM  stone  gates 

Is  not  more  cold  to  you.  than  I. 

liady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

You  put  strange  memories  in  my  head. 
Not  thrice  your  branching  limes  haveUowa 

Since  I  beheld  young  Laurence  dead. 
Oh,  your  sweet  eyes,  your  low  replies: 

A  great  enchantress  you  may  be : 
But  there  was  that  across  hit,  throat 

Which  you  had  hardly  cared  to  see. 

lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

When  thus  he  met  his  mother's  view. 
She  had  the  passions  of  her  kind, 

Slie  spake  tome  certain  truths  "of  yon* 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUmOMS, 

Indeed,  I  heard  one  bitter  word 
That  scarce  is  fit  for  you  to  hear ; 

Her  manners  had  not  that  repose 
Which  stamps  the  cast  of  Vere  de  Veit. 

Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

There  stands  a  spectre  in  your  hall : 
The  guilt  of  blood  is  at  your  door : 

You  changed  a  wholesome  heart  to  gall. 
You  held  your  course  without  remorse, 

To  make  him  trust  his  modest  worth. 
And,  last,  you  fix'd  a  vacant  stare, 

And  slew  him  with  your  noble  birth. 

Trust  me,  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

From  yon  blue  heavens  above  us  bent 
The  grand  old  gardener  and  his  wife 

Smile  at  the  claims  of  long  descent. 
Howe'er  it  be,  it  seems  to  me 

'Tis  only  noble  to  be  good- 
Kind  hearts  are  more  than  coronets. 

And  simple  faith  than  Norman  blood. 

I  know  you,  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

You  pine  among  your  halls  and  towers  : 
The  languid  light  of  your  proud  eyes 

Is  wearied  of  the  rolling  hours. 
In  glowing  health,  with  boundless  wealth. 

But  sickening  of  a  vague  disease, 
You  know  so  ill  to  deal  with  time. 

You  needs  must  play  such  pranks  as  thflMk 

Clara,  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

If  time  be  heavy  on  your  hands, 
Are  there  no  beggars  at  your  gate. 

Nor  any  poor  about  your  lands  ? 
Oh  !  teach  the  orphan  boy  to  read, 

Or  teach  the  orphan  girl  to  sew. 
Pray  Heaven  for  a  human  heart. 

And  let  the  foolish  yeoman  go. 

A  DOUBTING  HEART. 

BY  ADELAmE  ANNIE  PROCTOR. 

Where  are  the  swallows  fled? 
Frozen  and  dead. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTmm 

Beicliaiice  upon  mmm  bleak  and  stormy  shorn 
O  doubting  heart ! 

Far  over  purple  seas 

They  wait  in  sunny  ease 

The  balmy  southern  breeze. 
To  bring  them  to  the  northern  home  once  moiiii 

Why  must  the  flowers  die? 

Prisoned  they  lie 
Jn  the  cold  tomb,  heedless  of  tears  or  rain. 
O  doubting  heart ! 
They  only  sleep  below 
The  soft  white  ermine  snow, 
While  winter  winds  shall  blow, 
To  breathe  and  smile  upon  you  soon  agam 

The  sun  has  hid  its  rays 

These  many  days  j 
Will  dreary  hours  never  leave  the  earth  ? 
O  doubting  heart ! 
The  stormy  clouds  on  high 
Veil  the  same  sunny  sky. 
That  soon  (for  ipriog  is  nigh) 
Shall  wakC'  the  summer  into  golden  mirth. 

Fair  hope  Is  dead,  and  light 
Is  quenched  in  night. 
W}iat  sound  can  break  the  silence  of  despilrf 
O  doubting  heart  I 
Thy  sky  is  oveicast, 
Yet  stars  shall  rise  at  last, 
Brighter  for  darknen  pasC| 
MaA  angels'  silver  ¥oices  'itir  tit  air. 

THE  LOMQ  ABO. 

On !  a  wpideri.1  stitun  is  the  river  of  Tim% 

Ai  it  runs  through  the  reahn  of  teare,   ' 

With  a  imltless  rhythm  and  a  musical  rhyme^ 
And  m  brooder  sweep  and  a  surge  sublime* 
As  it  blends  in  the  ocean  of 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

How  the  winters  are  drifting  like  flakes  of  snow, 

And  the  summers  like  birds  between. 
And  the  years  in  the  sheaf,  how  they  come  and  they  go 
On  the  river's  breast,  with  its  ebb  and  its  flow. 

As  it  glides  in  the  shadow  and  sheen  ! 
There's  a  magical  isle  up  the  river  Time, 

Where  the  softest  of  airs  are  playing, 
There's  a  cloudless  sky  and  a  tropical  clime. 
And  a  song  as  sweet  as  a  vesper  chime, 

And  the  Junes  with  the  roses  are  straying. 
And  the  name  of  this  isle  is  the  "  Long  Ago," 

And  we  bury  our  treasures  there ; 
There  are  brows  of  beauty  and  bosoms  of  snow, 
Hiere  are  heaps  of  dust — oh  !  we  loved  them  so— 

There  are  trinkets  and  tresses  of  hair, 
lliere  are  fragments  of  songs  that  nobody  sings. 

There  are  parts  of  an  infant's  prayer. 
There's  a  lute  unswept  and  a  harp  without  strings. 
There  are  broken  vows  and  pieces  of  rings, 

And  the  garments  our  loved  used  to  wear. 
There  are  hands  that  are  waved  when  the  lairy  shove 

By  the  fitful  mirage  is  lifted  in  air, 
And  we  sometimes  hear  through  the  turbulent  roar 
Sweet  voices  we  heard  in  the  days  gone  before. 

When  the  wind  down  the  river  T«^as  fair. 

Oh !  remembered  for  aye  be  that  blessed  isle, 

All  the  day  of  our  life  until  night ; 
And  when  evening  glows  with  its  beautiful  smilc^ 
And  our  eyes  are  closing  in  slumbers  a  while. 

May  the  greenwood  of  soul  be  in  sight. 

WE  PIED  PIPER  OF  HAMEUH. 

BY  ROBERT  BROWNING. 

Hamelin  Town's  in  Brunswick, 
By  famous  Hanover  city ; 

The  river  Weser,  deep  and  wide, 

Washes  its  wall  on  the  southern  side ; 

A  pleasanter  spot  you  never  spied , 
But,  when  begins  my  ditty. 

Almost  five  hundred  years  ago, 

To      the  townsfolk  suffer  so 
From  vermin,  was  a  pity. 


♦ 

iW  mOiCE  SMLMCTIOm  mOM  TME  MEST  AUTMOXS. 

Kais  I 

Hiej  foagiit  the  il<9  and  killed  tlie  call, 

>  nd  bit  the  babies  in  their  cradles, 
iud  ate  the  cheeses  out  of  the  vats. 

And  licked  the  soup  from  the  cook's  own  ladles. 
Split  open  the  kep  of  salted  sprats, 
Ifadc  nests  inside  men's  Sunday  hats. 
And  even  spoiled  the  women's  chats, 

By  drowning  their  speaking 

With  shrieking  and  squeaking 
%  fifty  different  sharps  and  flats. 

it  last  the  people  in  a  body 

To  the  Town-hall  came  flocking: 
"Tis  clear,"  cried  they,  "our  Mayor's  a  noddy ; 

And  as  for  our  Corporation— shocking 
To  think  we  buy  gowns  lined  with  ermine 
For  dolts  that  can't  or  won't  determine 
What's  best  to  rid  us  of  our  vermin  I 
You  hope,  because  you're  old  and  obese, ' 
To  find  in  the  liirry  civic  robe  ease ! 
Rouse  up,  sirs  I   Give  your  brains  a  tacking 
To  find  the  remedy  we're  kcking. 
Or,  sure  as  fate,  we'll  send  you  packing  I " 
At  this  the  Mayor  and  Corporation 
Quaked  with  a  mighty  consternation. 

An  hour  they  sat  in  council. 

At  length  the  Mayor  broke  silence: 
•*  For  a  goider  I'd  my  cmine  gown  wUs 

1  wish  I  weie  a  mile  hence  I 
It's  easy  to  bid  one  rack  one's  bnia^ 
I'm  sure  my  poor  head  aches  again, 
I've  scratched  it  so,  and  all  in  valii. 
Oh,  tor  a  trap,  a  trap,  a  trap  I  *• 
Just  as  he  said  this  what  should  ha|i 
At  the  chamber-door  but  a  gentle  tajif 
*•  Bless  us,"  cried  the  Mayor,  "what's  that? 
Only  a  scraping  of  shoes  on  the  mat; 
Anything  like  the  sound  of  a  rat 
Makes  my  heart  go  pit-a-pat  I " 

"Come  in,"  the  Mayor  cried,  lookUlf  %ger; 
And  ia  did  come  the  strangest  figure  I 


mOICE  SELECTIONS  EMQM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMS 

His  queer  long  coat  from  heel  to  head 

Was  half  of  yellow  and  half  of  red ; 

4nd  he  himself  was  tall  and  thin, 

With  sharp  blue  eyes  each  like  a  pin. 

And  light  loose  hair,  yet  swarthy  skin  ; 

No  tuft  on  cheek,  nor  beard  on  chin. 

But  lips  where  smiles  went  out  and  in. 

There  was  no  guessing  his  kith  or  kin  \ 

And  nobody  could  enough  admire 

The  tall  man  and  his  quaint  attire: 

Quoth  one,  «*  It's  as  if  my  great-grandsiue. 

Starting  up  at  the  trump  of  doom's  tone. 

Had  walked  this  way  from  his  painted  tombstone  t  " 

He  advanced  to  the  council  table : 

And,  •*  Please  your  honors,"  said  he,  "  I'm  able, 

By  means  of  a  secret  charm,  to  draw 
All  creatures  living  beneath  the  sun, 
That  creep,  or  swim,  or  fly,  or  run, 

After  me  so  as  you  never  saw  I 
And  I  chiefly  use  my  charm 
On  creatures  that  do  people  harm : 
The  mole,  the  toad,  the  Bewt,  the  viper; 
And  people  call  me  the  Pied  Piper." 
(And  here  they  noticed  round  his  neck 
'  A  scarf  of  red  and  yellow  stripe. 
To  match  with  his  coat  of  the  self-^same  checkf 

And  at  the  scarf's  end  hung  a  pipe; 
And  his  fingers,  they  noticed,  were  ever  stpiying, 
As  if  impatient  to  be  playing 
Upon  this  pipe,  as  low  it  dangled 
Over  his  vesture  so  old-fengled.) 

"Yet,"  said  he,  " poor  piper  as  I  am. 

In  Tartarv  I  freed  the  Cham 
Last  June  from  his  huge  swarm  of  gnats  J 

I  eased  in  Asia  the  Nizam 
Of  a  monstrous  brood  of  vampire-bats : 

And  as  for  what  your  brain  bewilders, 
If  I  can  rid  your  town  of  rats 

Will  you  give  me  a  thousand  guilders?" 
••One?  fifty  thousand  I "  was  the  exclamation 
Of  the  astonished  Mayor  and  Corporation. 
SI 


mOKM  SMLECTIOm  FMOM  TWM  MMSr  AUTMOMX 


Into  the  street  the  Kper  iteiitt 

Smiling  first  a  little  smile, 
As  if  he  knew  what  magic  slept 

In  his  quiet  pipe  the  while; 
Then  like  a  musical  iilept, 
To  blow  the  pi|ie  his  lips  he  wrinkled, 
And  gifen  and  blue  Ms  siiarp  eyes  twinkled, 
like  a  candle  flame  where  lalt  it  sprinkled ; 
And  eie  'three  ihriU  notes  the  pipe  had  uttered. 
You  heard  as  if  am  army  muttered ; 
And  the  mtteri^ng  grew  to  a  grumbling ; 
And  the  grumbling  grew  to  a  mighty  rumbling ; 
And  out  of  the  houses  the  rats  came  tumbling- 
Great  rats,  small  rats,  lean  rats,  brawny  rats, 
Brown  rats,  black  rats,  gray  rats,  tawny  rats. 
Grave  old  plodders,  gay  young  friskers. 

Fathers,  mothers,  uncles,  cousins, 
Cocking  tails  and  pricking  whiskers, 

Families  by  tens  and  dozens, 
Brothers,  sisters,  husbands,  wives — 

Followed  the  Piper  for  their  lives. 

From  street  to  street  he  piped,  advancing. 

And  step  for  step  they  followed  dancing, 

Until  they  came  to  the  river  Weser 

Wherein  all  plunged  and  perished. 

Save  one,  who,  stout  as  Julius  Cfesar, 

Swam  across,  and  lived  to  carry 

(As  he  the  manuscript  he  cherished) 

To  Rat-land  home  his  commentary, 

Which  was,  "At  the  first  shrill  notes  of  the  pipe 

I  heard  a  sound  as  of  scraping  tripe. 

And  putting  apples  wondrous  ripe 

Into  a  cider  press's  gripe ; 

And  a  moving  away  of  picklc-tub  boards, 

And  the  leaving  ajar  of  conserve  cupboards. 

And  a  drawing  the  corks  of  train-oil  flasks. 

Aid  a  breaking  the  hoops  of  butter-casks; 

And  it  seemed  as  if  a  voice 

(Sweeter  far  than  by  harp  or  by  psaltery 

Is  breathed)  called  out,  '  Oh,  rats,  rejoice  ! 
The  world  is  grown  to  one  vast  drysaltery  1 

So  munch  on,  crunch  on,  take  your  luncheo% 

Breakfast,  dinner,  supper,  luncheon  I 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


And  just  as  a  bulky  sugar  puncheon, 
All  reuly  staved,  like  a  great  sun  shone 

Glorious,  scarce  an  inch  before  me. 

Just  as  methought  it  said,  *  Come,  bore  me  I* 

I  found  the  Weser  rolling  o'er  me." 

You  should  have  heard  the  Hamelin  people 

Ringing  the  bells  till  they  rocked  the  steeple; 

"Go,"  cried  the  Mayor,  "and  get  long  poles  1 

Poke  out  the  nests,  and  block  up  the  holes  I 

Consult  with  carpenters  and  builders. 

And  leave  in  our  town  not  even  a  trace 

Of  the  rats ! "    When  suddenly,  up  the  face 

Of  the  Piper  perched  in  the  market-place, 

With  a  "  First,  if  you  please,  my  thousand  guilders  I* 

A  thousand  guilders !   The  Mayor  looked  blue. 

So  did  the  Corporation  too. 

For  council  dinners  made  rare  havoc 

With  Claret,  Moselle,  Vin-de-Grave,  Hock; 

And  half  the  money  would  replenish 

Their  cellar's  biggest  butt  with  Rhenish. 

To  pay  this  sum  to  a  wandering  fellow 

With  a  gypsy  coat  of  red  and  yellow ! 

"Beside,"  quoth  the  Mayor,  with  a  knowing  wink, 

"  Our  business  was  done  at  the  river's  brink ; 

We  saw  with  our  eyes  the  vermin  sink, 

And  what's  dead  can't  come  to  life,  I  think. 

So,  friend,  we're  not  the  folks  to  shrink 

From  the  duty  of  giving  you  something  for  drink. 

And  a  matter  of  money  to  put  in  your  poke; 

But,  as  for  the  guilders,  what  we  spoke 

Of  them,  as  you  very  well  know,  was  a  joke. 

Beside,  our  losses  have  made  us  thrifty : 

A  thousand  guilders !  come,  take  fifty  1  '* 

The  Piper's  face  fell,  and  he  cried, 

•*  No  trifling  !  I  can't  wait !  beside 

I've  promised  to  visit  by  dinner-time 

Bagdat,  and  accept  the  prime 

Of  the  head  cook's  pottage,  all  he's  rich  in. 

For  having  left  in  the  Caliph's  kitchen. 

Of  a  nest  of  scorpions,  no  survivor ; 

With  him  I  proved  no  bargain-driver, 

With  you,  don't  think  I'll  bate  a  stiver  I 


CMOICM  SMLMCTIOMS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMORS, 


And  folks  who  pat  mt  i»  m  pMsion 
fffay  ind  me  pipe  to  another  feahion." 

"  How?"  cded  the  Mayor,  "  d'ye  think  I'U  hiook 

Being  worse  treated  than  a  cook? 

Inaulted  by  a  laiy  ribald 

With  idle  pipe  and  vesture  piebald  ? 

Yon  threaten  us,  fellow?   Do  your  worst. 

Blow  yonr  pipe  there,  till  you  burst." 

Once  more  he  step'd  into  the  street, 
And  to  his  lips  again 

Laid  his  long  pipe  of  smooth,  straight  cwie; 
And  ere  he  blew  three  notes  (such  sweet 
Soft  notes  as  yet  musician's  cunning 

Never  gave  the  enraptured  air), 
There  was  a  rustling  that  seemed  like  a.  bustling, 
Of  merry  crowds  jnstling  at  pitching  and  hustling. 
Small  feet  were  pattering,  wooden  riiocs  clattering, 
little  hands  clapping  and  little  tongues  chattering, 
And,  like  fowls  in  a  feimyaid  when  "barky  is.  scattering. 
Out  came  the  children  running: 
All  the  little  boyi  and  girls, 
With  rosy  cheeks  and  faxen  curls, 
And  sparkling  eyes  and  teeth  like  pearls, 
Tripping  and  skipping  mn^  merrily  after 
The  wonderful  music  with  shoutipg  nd  Iatag]ilcr« . 

The  Mayor  was  dumb,  and  the  council  stood 
As  if  they  were  changed  into  blocks  of  wood, 
Unable  to  move  a  step,  or  cry 
To  the  children  merrily  skipping  by — 
And  could  only  follow  with  the  eye 
That  joyous  crowd  at  the  Piper's  back ; 
And  now  the  Mayor  was  on  the  rack. 
And  the  wretched  Council's  bosoms  beat, 
As  the  Piper  turned  from  the  High  Street 
To  where  the  Weser  rolled  its  waters 
Right  in  the  way  of  their  sons  and  daughtewl 
However,  he  turned  from  south  to  west. 
And  to  Koppelberg  Hill  his  steps  addressed. 
And  after  him  the  children  pressed  j 
Great  wat  the  joy  in  every  hfeis|. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

"He  never  can  cross  that  mighty  top; 

He's  forced  to  let  the  piping  drop, 

And  we  shall  see  our  children  stop  I " 

When,  lo !  as  they  reached  the  mountain's  side, 

A  wondrous  portal  opened  wide. 

As  if  a  cavern  was  suddenly  hollowed ; 

And  the  Piper  advanced  and  the  children  followed! 

And  when  all  were  in,  to  the  very  last. 

The  door  of  the  mountain  side  shut  fast. 

Did  I  say  all  ?   No  I    One  was  lame, 

And  could  not  dance  the  whole  of  the  way ; 

And  in  after  years,  if  you  would  blame 

His  sadness,  he  was  used  to  say, 

**  It's  dull  in  our  town  since  my  playmates  left  1 

I  can't  forget  that  I'm  bereft 

Of  all  the  pleasant  sights  they  see, 

Which  the  Piper  also  promised  me : 

For  he  led  us,  he  said,  to  a  joyous  land. 

Joining  the  town  and  just  at  hand. 

Where  waters  gushed  and  fruit-trees  grew. 

And  flowers  put  forth  a  fairer  hue, 

And  everything  was  strange  and  new ; 

The  sparrows  were  brighter  than  peacocks  here ; 

And  their  dogs  outran  our  fallow  deer. 

And  honey-bees  had  lost  their  stings. 

And  horses  were  bom  with  eagles'  wings; 

And  just  as  I  became  assured 

My  lame  foot  would  be  speedily  cured. 

The  music  stopped  and  I  stood  still, 

And  found  myself  outside  the  hill. 

Left  alone  against  my  will. 

To  go  now  limping  as  before. 

And  never  hear  of  that  country  more  I " 

Alas  I  alas  for  Hamelin ! 
There  came  into  many  a  burgher's  pfte 
A  text  which  says  that  Heaven's  Gate 
Opes  to  the  rich  at  as  easy  rate 

As  the  needle's  eye  takes  a  camel  in  I 

The  Mayor  sent  east,  west,  north  and  south 
To  offer  the  Piper  by  word  of  mouth. 


|06  CMOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

mMCfer  il  was  men's  lot  to  find  Mmt 

Silver  and  gold  to  his  heart's  content, 
If  he'd  only  return  the  way  he  went, 

And  bring  the  children  behind  him. 
But  soon  they  saw  'twas  a  lost  endeavor, 
And  Piper  and  dancers  were  gone  forever. 
They  made  a  decree  that  lawyers  never 

Should  think  their  records  dated  duly. 
If,  after  the  day  of  the  month  and  year 
These  words  did  not  as  well  appear: 
•'And  so  long  after  what  happened  hero 

On  the  twenty-second  day  of  July, 
Thirteen  hundred  and  seventy-six:" 
And  the  better  in  memory  to  fix 
The  f  lacc  of  the  children's  last  retreat. 
They  called  it  the  Pied  Piper's  Street— 
WliCK  any  one  playing  on  pipe  or  tabor 
Wm  wm  for  the  future  to  lose  his  labor, 
Hor  iniered  they  hostelry  or  tavern 

To  •hock  with  mirth  a  street  so  solemn  s 
But  opposite  the  place  of  the  cavern' 
Tliey  wrote  the  story  on  a  column, 
And  on  the  great  church  window  painted 
Tilt  ■•inc.  to  make  the  world  acquainted 
How  their  children  were  stolen  away ; 
And  there  it  stands  to  this  very  day. 
And  I  must  not  omit  to  say 
That  in  Transylvania  there's  a  tribe 
Of  alien  people,  that  ascribe 
The  outlandish  ways  and  dress 
On  which  their  neighbors  lay  such  stress* 
To  their  fathers  and  mothers  having  risen 
Out  of  some  subterraneous  prison 
Into  which  they  were  trepanned 
l/>ng  time  ago  in  a  mighty  band 
Out  of  Haraelin  town,  in  Brunswick  lanC 
.But  Imiw  or  why,  they  don't  iindfliiiMd* 

WE  POETS  SONG. 

W  ALFRED  TENNYSON. 

rain  bad  fallen,  the  Poet  arose, 
Wt  fi^'d  by  the  town,  and  out  of  iw  ftiMtt 


mmcM  mmcrmm  fmom  tme  mmst  4mim^^^. 


A  ilght  wind  blew  ffom  tbe  gates  of  the  sun, 

of  shadow  went  over  the  wheal ; 
And  he  sat  him  down  in  a  lonely  place, 

And  chanted  a  melody  loud  and  sweet, 
Tliat  made  the  wild  swan  pause  in  her  cloud. 

And  the  lark  drop  down  at  his  feet. 

The  swallow  stopt  as  he  hunted  the  bee. 

The  snake  slipt  under  a  spray, 
The  wild  hawk  stood  with  the  down  on  his  beak. 

And  stared,  with  his  foot  on  the  prey, 
And  the  nightingale  thought,  "  I  have  sung  many  songs, 

But  never  a  one  so  gay ; 
For  he  sings  of  what  the  world  will  be 

When  the  years  have  died  away," 


DIE  WACHTAM  RHEIN-iJHE  WATCH  ON  THE  RHINE;) 

A  ROAR  like  thunder  strikes  the  ear, 
Uke  clang  of  arms  or  breakers  near, 
«0n  for  the  Rhine,  the  German  Rhine  I'* 
•'Who  shields  thee,  my  beloved  Rhine?*' 
Dear  Fatherland,  thou  need'st  not  fear— 
Thy  Rhineland  watch  stands  firmly  hei^ 

A  hundred  thousand  hearts  beat  high. 
The  flash  darts  forth  from  ev'ry  eye. 
For  Teutons  brave,  inured  by  toil. 
Protect  their  country's  holy  soil. 
Dear  Fatherland,  thou  need'st  not  fear — 
Thy  Rhineland  watch  stands  firmly  hera 

The  heart  may  break  in  agony. 
Yet  Prenchman  thou  shalt  never  be. 
In  water  rich  is  Rhine ;  thy  flood, 
Germania,  rich  in  heroes'  blood. 
Dear  Fatherland,  thou  need'st  not  fear— 
Thy  Rhineland  watch  stands  firmly  heic. 

When  heavenward  ascends  the  eye, 
Our  heroes'  ghosts  look  down  from  high^ 
We  swear  to  guard  our  dear  bequest. 
And  shield  it  with  the  German  breads. 
Dear  Fatherland,  thoii  need'st  not  fean— 
Tky  Wiineland  watch  stands  inniy  mrt. 


Cirtiicfi  SELECTIONS  MOM  TffM  MsmMifmma^) 

As  long  as  German  blood  still  glows. 
The  Gcnnan  sword  strikes  mighty  blows. 
And  German  marksmen  take  their  stand. 
No  foe  shall  tread  our  native  land. 
Dear  Fatherland,  thou  necd'st  not  ffM— 
Thy  Rhineland  watch  stands  firmly  hem 

We  tike  the  pledge.  The  stream  rrnis  by  | 
Our  banners,  proud,  are  wafting  high. 
On  tor  the  Rhine,  the  German  Rhine  I 
We  all  die  for  our  native  Rhine. 
Hence,  Fttherlind,  be  of  good  cheer— 
Ibf  Rliineland  watch  stands  firmly  hcfe 

BY  THOMAS  HOOIX 

Wi  watched  her  breathing  through  the  nigW— 

Her  breathing  soft  and  low- 
lit  In  her  breast  the  wave  of  lifis 

Kept  heaving  to  and  firo. 

6b  Mlently  we  seemed  to  spealt, 

80  slowly  moved  about, 
As  we  had  lent  her  half  our  p9wei% 

To  eke  her  living  oulf    ,  -  

Our  very  hopes  belied  our  fears. 
Our  fears  our  hopes  belied — 
We  thought  her  dying  when  she  slept. 
And  sleeping  when  she  died. 

For  when  the  mom  came,  dim  and  ii4 

And  chill  with  early  showers, 
Her  i|uiet  eyelids  cloMd— she  liad 
 AMilliiriiu»ithaii..oiiii.  ... 

TO'MOmW. 

AHONYMOUS. 

Thi  setting  sun  with  dying  beam, 

Had  waked  the  purple  hills  to  fiiCi 
jiad  citadel  and  dome  and  spire 
Were  gilded  by  the  fiir-off  glearo^ 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS 


809 


Aid  in  and  out  dark  pine  trees  crept 
Full  many  a  slender  line  of  gold ; 
Gold  motes  athwart  the  river  swept. 

And  kissed  it  as  it  onward  rolled. 
And  sunlight  lingered,  loth  to  go. 

Ah,  well !  it  causeth  sorrow 
To  part  from  those  we  love  below. 
And  yet  the  sun  as  bright  shall  glow 
To-morrow. 

Tbc  tide  was  ebbing  on  the  strand. 
And  stooping  low  its  silver  crest. 
The  crimson  sea-weed  lay  at  rest 

Upon  the  amber-ribbed  sand. 

Dash'd  o'er  the  rocks  and  on  the  shore^ 

Flung  parting  wreaths  of  pearly  spray, 
Then  fled  away.    Yet  turned  once  mote 

And  sent  a  sigh  across  the  bay, 

As  though  it  could  not  bear  to  go. 
Ah,  well !  it  causeth  sorrow 

To  part  with  those  we  love  below. 

Yet  thitherward  the  tide  shall  flow 
To-morrow. 

Two  hearts  have  met  to  say  farewell. 

At  even  when  the  sun  went  down ; 

Each  life-sound  from  the  busy  town 
Smote  sadly  as  a  passing  bell.  • 
One  whispered,  **  Parting  is  sweet  pain. 

At  morn  and  eve  returns  the  tide ;" 
"Nay,  parting  rends  the  heart  in  twaiii,  • 

And  still  they  lingered  side  by  side— 
And  still  they  lingered,  loth  to  go. 

Ah,  well  I  it  causeth  sorrow 
To  part  from  those  we  love  below. 
For  shall  we  ever  meet  or  no 
To-morrow? 

IBEM  IS  MO  DEATH. 

BY  LOED  LYTTON. 

TkiiRS  is  no  death !   The  stars  go  down 
To  rise  upon  some  fairer  shore : 

And  bright  in  Heaven's  jewelled  crown 
They  shine  forevermore. 


8lO  €MOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOM& 

There  is  no  death  !    The  dust  we  tread 
Shall  change  beneath  the  summer  showers 

To  golden  grain  or  mellowed  fruit, 
Or  rainbow- tinted  flowers. 

The  granite  rocks  disorganize, 

And  feed  the  hungry  moss  they  bear; 

The  forest  leaves  drink  daily  life, 
From  out  the  viewless  Mr. 

Thw  is  no  dttth  \   The  leaves  nay  lair 
And  iowen  nay  fade  ami  pass  wmif%. 

Thej  only  wait  tbftyiigh  wintry  Itoarsr 
'The  coning  of  the  May. 

There  is  no  death  !    An  angel  form 
Walks  o'er  the  earth  with  silent  tread ; 

He  bears  our  best  loved  things  away  ; 
And  then  we  call  them  dead." 

He  leaves  our  hearts  all  desolate, 

Me  plucks  our  fairest,  sweetest  flowers; 

Transplanted  into  bliss,  they  now 
Adorn  immortal  bowers. 

The  biwi-like  voice,  whose  joyous  tones 
Made  glad  these  scenes  of  sin  and  strife, 

Sings  now  an  everlasting  song 
Around  the  tree  of  life. 

Where'er  he  sees  a  smile  too  bright, 
Or  lieart  too  pure  for  taint  and  vice, 

He  bears  it  to  that  world  of  light. 
To  dwell  in  Paradise. 

Born  unto  that  undying  life, 

They  leave  us  but  to  come  again ; 

With  joy  we  welcome  them  the  sane,— 
Except  their  sin  and  pain. 

And  ever  near  us,  though  unseen. 
The  dear  immortal  spirits  tread  ; 

For  all  the  boundless  universe 
Is  life— /A/rr  mm  demL 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  PXOM  TOB  BEST  AVTBOMS. 


THE  IA8T  TIME  THAT  I  MET  lAOY  RUTH. 

IT  OWSN  MBEXOITH. 

Tkirb  are  some  things  hard  to  understand, 

O  help  me,  my  God,  to  trust  in  thee ! 
But  I  never  shall  forget  her  soft  white  hand, 

And  her  eyes  when  she  looked  at  nie* 

It  is  hard  to  pray  the  very  same  prayer 

Which  once  at  our  mother's  knee  we  prayed— 

When  where  we  trusted  our  whole  heart,  there 
Our  trust  hath  been  betrayed. 

I  swear  that  the  milk-white  muslin  so  light 
On  her  virgin  breast,  where  it  lay  demure^ 

Seemed  to  be  toucht  to  a  purer  white 
By  the  touch  of  a  breast  so  pure- 

I  deemed  her  the  one  thing  undefiled 
By  the  air  we  breathe,  in  a  world  of  sin  ; 

The  truest,  the  tenderest,  purest  child 
A  man  ever  trusted  in  I 

When  she  bkmed  me  (she,  with  her  fair  child's  fiustf) 
That  never  with  her  to  the  church  I  went 

To  partake  of  the  Gospel  of  truth  and  grace. 
And  the  Christian  Sacrament, 

And  I  said  I  would  go  for  her  own  sweet  sake, 
Though  it  was  but  herself  I  should  worship  there^ 

How  that  happy  child's  face  strove  to  take 
On  its  dimples  a  serious  air  ! 

I  remember  the  chair  she  would  set  for  me, 
By  the  flowers,  when  all  the  house  was  gone 

To  drive  in  the  Park,  and  I  and  she 
Were  left  to  be  happy  alone. 

There  she  leaned  her  head  on  my  knees,  my  Rodif 
With  the  primrose  loose  in  her  half-closed  bands; 

And  I  told  her  tales  of  my  wandering  youth 
In  the  far  fair  foreign  lands. 

The  last  time  I  met  her  was  here  in  town, 

At  a  fancy  ball  at  the  Duchess  of  D., 
On  the  stairs,  where  her  husband  was  handing  her  down. 

There  we  met,  and  she  talked  to  me. 


cmxM  sMLMcriom  fmom  ms  best  autmoms 


Slit  wilb  powder  in  hair  and  patch  on  chin. 

And  I  in  the  garb  of  a  pilgrim  ppest. 
And  between  us  both,  without  and  within, 

A  hundred  years  at  least ! 

Wc  talked  of  the  house,  and  the  late  long  rains, 
And  the  crush  at  the  French  Ambassador's  ball. 

And  ....  well,  I  have  not  blown  out  my  braiaif 
Yoi  ICC  I  can  laugh,  that  is  aU. 


Wf  mium  Of  Kim  olaf. 

m  AUCB  wiuiAMS'  lawfsmioii. 

••NoRROWAY  hills  are  grand  to  see, 

Norroway  vales  are  broad  and  fair : 
Any  monarch  on  earth  might  be 

Contented  to  find  his  kingdom  there  1" 
So  spake  Harald  Haardradc  bold 
To  Olaf,  his  brother,  with  beard  red-goM. 

"A  bargain  ! "  cried  Olaf.    "Beside  the  strand 

Our  ships  rock  idle.    Come,  sail  away  1 
Who  first  shall  win  to  our  native  land, 
He  shall  be  King  of  old  Norroway." 

Quoth  Harald  the  Stern,  "My  vessel  for  thlBft 
I  will  not  trust  to  this  laggard  of  mine." 

'•"Pllfce  thou  my  Dragon  with  silken  sails," 

Said  Olaf.   "  The  Ox  shall  be  mine  in  plact> 
If  it  pleases  our  Lord  to  send  me  gales. 
In  either  vessel  I'll  win  the  race. 
With  this  exchange  art  satisfied?" 
"Aye,  brother,"  the  crafty  one  replied. 

King  Olaf  strode  to  the  chwcb  to  piay 

for  blessing  of  God  on  crew  and  ship ; 
Bit  Harald,  the  traitor,  made  haste  to  weigh 
llli  anchor,  and  out  of  the  harbor  slip. 
"  fmv  I  * '  laughed  Harald  Haardrade.  **  Pr%\7  ( 
1*eiind'.m«yfi«or.   Set«ajl  Awayl- 

As  Olaf  knelt  by  the  chancel  rail, 

Down  the  broad  aisle  came  one  it  hlflCf 

With  panting  bosom  and  cheeks  alt  ptle; 
Straight  to  King  Olafs  side  he  pcai. 


\ 


mpICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

•*0h,  waste  no  time  in  praying,"  cried  he^ 
For  Harald  already  is  liar  at  sea  1 " 

Buf  Olaf  answered  :  "  Let  sail  who  will, 

Without  God's  blessing  I  shall  not  go." 
B^-side  the  altar  he  tarried  still  *''^Uffll 
While  the  good  priest  chanted  soft  and  slow | 
And  Olaf  prayed  the  IjOid  in  his  heart, 
<*I  shall  win  yet  if  thou  take  my  part  1" 

Cheerily  then  he  leaped  on  board ; 

High  on  the  prow  he  took  his  stand. 
••Forward,"  he  bade,  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I" 
Held  the  white  horn  of  the  Ox  in  his  hand : 
"  Now  Ox  !  good  Ox  !  I  pray  thee  speed  , 
As  if  to  pasture  in  clover  mead  1 " 

The  huge  Ox  rolled  from  side  to  side, 
And  merrily  out  of  the  harbor  sped. 
••Dost  see  the  Dragon?"  King  Olaf  cried 
To  the  lad  who  clung  to  the  high  mast-head. 
•*Not  so  I  "  the  watcher  swifl  answer  gaw  t 
"There  is  never  a  boat  upon  the  wave." 

Onward  then  for  a  league  and  twain, 

Right  in  the  teeth  of  the  wind  they  flew. 
••Seest  aught  of  the  Dragon  upon  the  main?' 
•*  Something  to  landward  sure  I  view  I 
Far  ahead  I  can  just  behold 
Silken  sails  with  a  border  of  gold." 

The  third  time  Olaf  called  with  a  frown: 

**  Dost  see  ray  Dragon  yet  ?   Ho  I  Say  I  •* 
Out  of  the  mast-head  the  cry  came  down: 
"Nigh  to  the  shores  of  Norroway 
The  good  ship  Dragon  rides  fiill  sail. 
Driving  ahead  before  the  gale  I " 

••Ho  I  tc  the  haven ! "  King  Olaf  cried, 

And  smote  the  eye  of  the  Ox  with  his  haad. 
It  leaped  so  madly  along  the  tide, 
That  never  a  sailor  on  deck  could  stand ; 
But  Olaf  lashed  them  firm  and  fast 
With  trusty  eords  to  the  strong  oak  mast. 


CHOICE  SELMCTIOm  mOM  IMM  ££ST  AUTMOMM. 


"Now,  wIk)/'  the  helmsmaii  said,  "will  guicte 

The  vessel  upon  the  tossing  sea?" 
"That  will  I  do !  King  Olaf  cried ; 
"And  no  man's  life  shall  be  lost  through  me." 
Like  a  living  coal  his  dark  eye  glowed, 
As  swift  to  the  helmsinan's  plice  .he  strodA 
looking  neither  to  left  nor  right, 

Towird  the  land  he  sailed  right  in. 
Steering  straight  as  a  line  of  light : 
*'So  must  I  run  if  I  would  win ; 
Faith  is  stronger  than  hills  or  rocks. 
Over  the  land  speed  on,  good  Ox  I " 
into  the  valleys  the  waters  rolled  ; 

Hillocks  and  meadows  disappeared. 
Grasping  the  helm  in  his  iron  hold, 
On,  right  onward,  St.  Olaf  steered ; 
High  and  higher  the  blue  waves  rose. 
"On  !"  he  shouted.  "No  time  to  lose!*' 
Out  came  running  the  elves  in  a  throng; 

Out  from  cavern  and  rock  they  came: 
••Now  who  is  this  comes  sailing  along 
Over  our  homes  ?  Ho  !  tell  us  thy  name  I " 
"I  am  St.  Olaf,  my  little  men  ! 
Turn  into  stones  till  I  come  again." 
The  elf-stones  rolled  down  the  mountain  side; 

The  sturdy  Ox  sailed  over  them  all. 
"Ill  luck  be  with  thee  !  "  a  Carline  cried ; 
"Thy  ship  has  shattered  my  chamber  will  !** 
In  Olaf 's  eyes  flashed  a  fiery  glint : 
"Be  turned  forever  to  rock  of  flint  I** 
Never  was  sailing  Hke  this  before : 

He  shot  an  arrow  along  the  wind. 
Or  ever  it  lighted  the  ship  sailed  o'er 
The  mark ;  the  arrow  fell  far  behind. 
"Faster,  foster  !  "  cried  Olaf.  "Skip 
Fleet  as  Skidbladnir,  the  magic  ship  I " 
Swift  and  swifter  across  the  foam 

The  quivering  Ox  leaped  over  the  track, 
m  OU*  cane  to  his  boyhood's  home ; 
Then  tet  as  it  mm  the  tide  fell  back. 
And  Olaf  was  king  of  the  whole  None  lanil 
When  Hanld  thC'  tbiid  day  leachcd  the  strand. 


mOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AVTMOM& 

Such  was  the  sailing  of  Olaf,  the  king, 

Monarch  and  saint  of  Norroway; 
In  view  of  whose  wondrous  prospering 
The  Norse  have  a  saying  unto  this  day: 
"As  Harald  Haardrade  found  to  his  cost, 
Tme  spent  m  praying  is  never  hstT* 

Om  THE  HILL  TO  THE  POOR-HOUSE. 

BV  WILL  CARLETON. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house  I'm  trudgin*  my  weary  way-* 

I,  a  woman  of  seventy,  and  only  a  trifle  gray — 

I,  who  am  smart  an'  chipper,  for  all  the  years  I've  told, 

As  many  another  woman  that's  only  half  as  old. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house — I  can*t  quite  make  it  clear! 
Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house — it  seems  so  horrid  q,ueer  I 
Many  a  step  I've  taken  a-toiling  to  and  fro. 
But  this  is  a  sort  of  journey  I  never  thought  to  go. 

What  is  the  use  of  heapin'  on  me  a  pauper's  shame? 
Am  I  lazy  or  crazy  ?   Am  I  blind  or  lame  ? 
TVne,  I  am  not  so  npple.  nor  yet  so  .wibl  stout ; 
But  charity  ain*t  no  favor,  if  one  can  live  without 

I  am  willin*  and  anxious  an'  ready  any  day 
To  work  for  a  decent  livin'  an'  pay  my  honest  way ; 
For  I  can  earn  my  victuals,  an'  more  too,  I'll  be  bounds 
If  anybody  only  is  willin'  to  have  me  round. 

Once  I  was  young  an'  han'some — I  was,  upon  my  soul— 
Once  iny  cheeks  was  roses,  my  eyes  as  black  as  coal ; 
And  I  can't  remember,  in  them  days,  of  hearin'  people  say. 
For  any  kind  of  a  reason,  that  I  was  in  their  way. 

•Taint  no  use  of  boastin*,  or  talkin'  over-free. 
But  many  a  house  an'  home  was  open  then  to  me  ; 
Many  a  han'some  offer  I  had  from  likely  men, 
And  nobody  ever  hinted  that  I  was  a  burden  then. 

And  when  to  John  I  was  married,  sure  he  was  good  and  smart, 
But  he  and  all  the  neighbors  would  own  I  done  my  part ; 
For  life  was.  all  before  me,  an'  I  was  young  an'  strong. 
And  I  worked  the  best  that  I  could  in  tryin'  to  get  along. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOM& 


And  so  we  worked  together :  and  life  was  haid,  but  p^. 
With  now  and  then  a  baby  for  to  cheer  11s  on  otir  imyj 
Till  we  had  half  a  dozen,  an'  all  growed  clean  an*  neit. 
An'  went  to  school  like  others,  an'  had  enough  to  cut. 

So  we  worked  for  the  childr'n,  and  raised  'em  every  one, 
Worked  for  'em  summer  and  winter,  just  as  we  ought  to  've  done; 
Only,  perhaps,  we  humored  'em,  which  some  good  folks  condemn— 
But  ever]^.<3(iii|lte''s^tliiltlt'n?i  «  heiip  the  'Ikat  to  them. 

Strange  how  much  we  think  of  our  blessed  little  ones  ! 
I'd  have  died  for  my  daughters,  Fd  have  died  for  my  sons; 
And  God  he  made  that  rale  of  love ;  but  when  we're  old  and  g»y, 
I've  noticed  it  sometimes,  somehow,  fails  to  work  the  other  way. 

Strange,  another  thing:  when  our  boys  ai?*  girls  was  grown, 
And  when,  exceptin'  Charley,  they'd  left  us  there  alone; 
When  John  he  nearer  an'  nearer  come,  an'  dearer  seemed  to  be. 
The  Lord  of  Hosts  he  come  one  day,  an'  took  him  away  fmm  wm. 

Still  I  was  bound  to  struggle,  an'  never  to  cringe  or  fall  

Still  I  worked  for  Charley,  for  Charley  was  now  my  all ; 

And  Charley  was  pretty  good  to  me,  M?ith  scarce  a  word  or  frown, 

m  at  last  he  went  a-conrtin',  and  brought  a  wife  from  town. 

She  was  somewlttt  dre«y,  an*  hadn't  a  pleasant  smile- 
She  was  quite  conceity,  and  carried  a  heap  o'  style; 
But  if  ever  I  tried  to  be  friends,  I  did  with  her,  I  know; 
But  she  was  hard  and  proud,  an'  I  couldn't  make  it  go. 

Site  liad  an  edication,  an'  that  was  good  for  her; 
But  when  she  twitted  me  on  mine,  'twas  carryin'  things  too  fur; 
An*  I  told  her  once,  'fore  company  (an'  it  almost  made  her  siclOt 
That  I  never  swallowed  a  grammar,  or  e't  a  'rithmetic. 

So  'twas  only  a  few  days  before  the  thing  was  done— 
They  was  a  femily  of  themselves,  and  I  another  one; 
And  a  very  little  cottage  one  ftmily  will  do. 
But  I  never  have  seen  a  house  that  was  big  enough  for  two. 

An'  I  never  could  speak  to  suit  her,  never  could  please  her  eyt. 
An'  it  made  me  independent,  an'  then  I  didn't  try  ; 
But  I  was  terribly  staggered,  an'  felt  it  like  a  blow. 
When  Charley  turn'd  agin  me,  an'  told  me  I  could  ^ 


I  went  to  live  with  Susan,  but  Susan's  house  was  small. 

And  she  was  always  a-hintin'  how  snug  it  was  for  us  all ; 

And  what  with  her  husband's  sisters,  and  what  with  childr'n  threes 

'Twas  easy  to  discover  that  there  wasn't  room  for  me. 

An'  then  I  went  to  Thomas,  the  oldest  son  I've  got, 
For  Thomas's  buildings 'd  cover  the  half  of  an  acre  lot ; 
But  all  the  childr'n  was  on  me — I  couldn't  stand  their  sauce— 
And  Thomas  said  I  needn't  think  I  was  comin'  there  to  boss. 

An'  then  I  wrote  to  Rebecca,  my  girl  who  lives  out  West, 
And  to  Isaac,  not  fitr  from  hei^^me  twenty  miles  at  best ; 
And  one  of  'em  said  'twas  too  warm  there  for  any  one  so  old* 
And  t'other  had  an  opinion  the  climate  was  loo  cold. 

So  they  have  shirked  and  slighted  me,  an'  shifted  me  about— 
So  they  have  well-nigh  soured  me,  an'  wore  my  old  heart  out ; 
But  still  I've  borne  up  pretty  well,  an'  wasn't  much  put  down. 
Till  Charley  went  to  the  poor-master,  an'  put  me  on  the  town. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house — ^my  childr'n  dear,  good-bye  1 
Many  a  night  I've  watched  you  when  only  God  was  nigh; 
And  God  'II  judge  between  us ;  but  I  will  always  pray 
That  you  shall  never  suffer  the  half  I  do  to-day. 

THE  LAST  HYMN. 

BY  MARIANNE  FARNINGHAM. 

Tin  Sabbath  day  was  ending  in  a  village  by  the  sea. 

The  uttered  benediction  touched  the  people  tenderly. 

And  they  rose  to  face  the  sunset  in  the  glowing,  lighted  west. 

And  then  hastened  to  their  dwellings  for  God's  blessed  boon  of  rest 

But  they  looked  across  the  waters,  and  a  storm  was  raging  there; 

A  fierce  spirit  moved  above  them — ^the  wild  spirit  of  the  air— 

And  it  lashed  and  shook  and  tore  them,  till  they  thundered,  groaned  and  boomtd. 

And  alas  for  any  vessel  in  their  yawning  gul&  entombed  1 

Very  anxious  were  the  people  on  that  rocky  coast  of  Wales, 
Lest  the  dawns  of  coming  morrows  should  be  telling  awM  tales. 
When  the  sea  had  spent  its  passion,  and  should  cast  upon  the  shore 
Bits  of  wreck  and  swollen  victims,  as  it  had  done  heretofore. 

With  the  rough  winds  blowing  round  her,  a  brave  woman  strained  her  ejWii 
And  she  saw  along  the  billows  a  large  vessel  fall  and  rise. 
Oh !  it  did  not  need  a  prophet  to  tell  what  the  end  must  be- 
For  no  ship  could  ride  in  safety  near  that  shore  on  such  a  pea. 
$« 


:l  Jlllllllllll 


I 


8ig       cmiCM  miMCTiom         tub  MmT'durmms,^' 

Then  the  pitying  people  hurried  from  their  homes  and  thronged  the  beach. 
Oh  1  for  power  to  cross  the  waters  and  the  perishing  to  reach  ! 
Helpless  hand^  were  wrung  for  sorrow,  tender  hearts  grew  cold  with  dread, 
And  the  ship,  urged  by  the  tempest,  to  the  fatal  rock  shore  sped. 

If 

"  SlMS  has  parted  in  the  middle !   Oh,  the  half  of  her  goes  down  1 
God  have  mercy  I   Is  heaven  far  to  seek  for  those  who  drown  ? ' ' 
Lo !  when  next  the  white,  shocked  feces  looked  with  tenor  on  the  sea. 
Only  one  last  dinging  figure  on  the  spur  was  lecn  to  be. 

Nearer  'the  tremMing  watdieri  'Oame  the  wreck,  'toaed.  by  the  wive, 
And  the  mail  itill  dung  and  ioated,  though  no  power  on  «arth  could  save. 
"  CouM  we  tend  Mm  a  short  message  I  Here's  a  trumpet.   Shout  away ! " 
•Twas  the  preacher's  hand  that  took  it,  and  he  wondered  what  to  say. 

Any  memory  of  his  sermon ?   Firstly?   Secondly?   Ah,  no! 
There  was  but  one  thing  to  utter  in  the  awful  hour  of  woe ; 
So  he  shouted  through  the  trumpet,  "  Look  to  Jesus  !    Can  you  hear?** 
And  "Aye,  aye,  sir  I "  rang  the  answer  o'er  the  waters  loud  and  clear. 

Then  they  listened.    He  is  singing,  "Jesus  hver  of  my  sml!" 
And  the  winds  brought  back  the  echo,  "  While  the  nearer  waters  roll;** 
Strange,  indeed,  it  was  to  hear  him,  *'THithe  simm  of  life  was  past," 
Singing  bravely  from  the  watep,         reeeive  wty  sml  ai  kuii" 

Wt  couM  have  no  other  reftige !    **Mmigs  my  hi^ss  tmtl  m  thee  ; 
£mm,  ok,  kerne  me  mt  /"   'The  Mnger'  dropped  at  latt'  iatO'  the  iea. 
And  the  watchers,  looking  homeward  tltrough  their  cyei  with  tean  mad»  4ii% 
iiad,  '*  He  passed  to  be  with  Jesus  in  the  singing  of  that  hymn. 

.THE  RE¥ENGE  Of  BAlH^IM^JUE^fM^ 

ay  mmT  w.  uMifSiiUif* 

In  that  desolate  land  and  lone. 
Where  the  Big  Horn  and  Yellowstoit 

Boar  down  their  mountain  path, 
By  their  ires  the  Sioux  Chie& 
liuttered  their  woes  and  grie& 

And  the  menace  of  their  wnth. 

«* Revenge!"  cried  Rain-in-the-FacCr 
**  Revenge  upon  all  the  race 
Of  the  While  Chief  with  ydkwr  hairl»' 


/ 


UiOICM  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOHS. 

And  the  mountains  dark  and  high 
From  their  crags  re-echoed  the  cry 
Of  Jiis  anger  and  despair. 

In  the  meadow,  spreading  wide 
By  woodland  and  riverside 

The  Indian  village  stood ; 
All  was  silent  as  a  dream. 
Save  the  rushing  of  the  stream 
And  the  blue  jay  in  the  wood* 

In  his  war  paint  and  his  beads, 
Like  a  bison  among  the  reeds. 

In  ambush  the  Sitting  Bull 
Lay  with  three  thousand  braves 
Crouched  in  the  clefts  and  caves 
Savage,  unmerciful  I 

Into  the  fatal  snare 
The  White  Chief  with  yellow  hail 

And  his  three  hundred  men 
Dashed  headlong,  sword  in  hand ; 
But  of  that  gallant  band 
Not  one  returned  again. 

The  sudden  darkness  of  death 
Overwhelmed  them  like  the  txreatli 

And  smoke  of  a  furnace  fire ; 
By  the  river's  bank,  and  between 
The  rocks  of  the  ravine. 
They  lay  in  their  bloody  attire. 

But  the  foeman  fled  in  the  night,  ^ 
And  Rain-in-the-Face,  in  his  flight. 

Uplifted  high  in  air 
As  a  ghastly  trophy,  bore 
The  brave  heart,  that  beat  no  more, 
Of  the  White  Chief  with  yellow  liair. 

Whose  was  the  right  and  the  wrong? 
Sing  it,  O  fimeral  song, 

With  a  voice  that  is  full  of  teats. 
And  say  that  our  broken  faith 
Wrought  all  this  ruin  and  scathe, 
In  the  Year  of  a  Hundred  Years. 


"1" 


♦  t 


JIM  BLUDSO. 

BY  JOHN  HAT. 

WiUXy  110 1  I  can't  tell  wlwie  lie 

BecMMC  he  don't  live,  you  see : 
Leastways,  he's  got  out  of  the  habit 

Of  livtn'  like  you  and  me. 
Whar  have  you  been  for  the  last  three  yeiit 

That  you  haven't  heard  folks  tell 
How  Jimmy  Bludso  passed  in  his  checks, 

The  night  of  the  "  Prairie  Belle  ?  " 

He  wtra't  no  saint— them  cngineeis 

Is  all  pretty  much  alike — 
One  wife  in  Natchei-under-the-Hill, 

And  another  one  here,  in  Pike. 
A  careless  man  in  his  talk  was  Jim, 

And  an  awkward  man  m  a  row- 
But  he  never  pinked,  and  he  never  lied, 

I  reckon  he  never  knowed  how. 

And  this  wai  all  the  religion  he  had^ 

To  treat  his  engine  well ; 
Hever  he'  passed  on  the  river ; 

To  mind  the  pilot's  bell ; 
And  if  ever  the  "Pnirle  Belle"  took  ii% 

A  thousand  times  he  swore 
He'd  hoM.  her'  nozzle  agin  the-  bank 
the  last:  soul,  got  ashore. 


All  boats  has  their  day  on  the  Mississip', 

And  her  day  came  at  last — 
The  Movastar  was  a  better  boat, 

But  the  Belle,  she  wouldn't  be  paaed. 
And  10  came  tarin'  along  that  n%ht. 

The'  oldest:  cra^fl  on  the  line. 
With  a  nigger  s(|uat  on  her  'Safet:y*valve9 

And  her  HimaceS'  cram:nied,  rosin  and  piitt 

The  fire  bust  out  as  she  clared  the  bar, 

And  burnt  a  hole  in  the  night, 
And  quick  as  a  flash  she  turned,  and  made 

For  that  wilier-bank  on  the  right. 
There  was  runnin'  and  cursin',  but  Jim  yelled  out 

Over  all  the  infei-nal  roar, 


'cmxM  sMmcTMMs  moM  mjs  mmst  autmoms 

"I'll  hold  her  nozzle  agin  the  bank 
Till  the  last  galoot's  ashore." 

Thro'  the  hot,  black  breath  of  the  burain'  boat 

Jim  Bludso's  voice  was  heard, 
And  they  all  had  trust  in  his  cussednesi, 

And  know'd  he  would  keep  his  word. 
And  sure's  you're  born,  they  all  got  off  • 

Afore  the  smoke-stacks  fell, 
And  Bludso's  ghost  went  up  alone 

In  the  smoke  of  the  "Prairie  Belle." 

He  wam't  no  saint — but  at  judgment 

I'd  run  my  chance  with  Jim 
'Lonpide  of  some  pious  gentlemen 

That  wouldn't  shook  hands  with  him. 
He'd  seen  his  duty  a  dead  sure  thing, 

And  went  for  it  thar  and  then ; 
And  Christ  ain't  a-going  to  be  too  hand 

On  a  man  that  died  for  men. 

DAMON. 

BY  BER  HAKTI. 
f  Refugio  Mine,  Noithem  MexicaJ 

Drunk  and  senseless  in  his  place. 

Prone  and  sprawling  on  his  face. 
More  like  brute  than  any  man 
Alive  or  dead — 

By  his  great  pump  out  of  gear, 

Lay  the  peon  engineer, 

Waking  only  just  to  hear, 
Overhead, 

Angry  tones  that  called  his  name. 

Oaths  and  cries  of  bitter  blame — 
Woke  to  hear  all  this,  and  waking,  turned  and 

"To  the  man  who'll  bring  to  me," 
Cried  Intendant  Harry  Lee — 
Harry  Lee,  the  English  foreman  of  the  mine— 
"Bring  the  sot  alive  or  dead, 
I  will  give  to  him,"  he  said, 
"Fifteen  hundred  />esos  down, 
Just  to  set  the  rascal's  crown 


9il 


>  ii:: 


"I* 


llnHeroeath  this  heel  of  mine: 
Since  but  death 
Deserves  the  man  whose  deed, 
Be  it  ?ice  or  winl  of  heed. 
Stops  the  pumps  that  give  us  braaii^ 
Stops  the  pumpthtt  stick  the  death 
Ihioiii  the  potoooed  lower  levels  of  the  nliie  1'*' 
Mo  one  'answered,  for  a  cry 
From,  the  shall  rose  up  on  high ; 
And  Jiuffiing,  scramWing,  tumbling  firom  belllW 
Cane  the  miners  each,  the  bolder 
Mounting  on  the  weaker's  shoulder 
;   Grappling,  clinging  to  their  hold  or 
Letting  go, 
M  the  weaker  gasped  and  fell 
From  the  ladder  to  the  well- 
To  the  poisoned  pit  of  hell 
Down  below ! 

^To  the  nan  who  lets^  'them  Ciee^** 

Cried  the  foreman,  Harry  Lee— 
Harrj  Lee,  the  English  foreman  of  the  mine^ 

'"Brinp  them  out  and  sete  them,  fre^ 

I  will  fttv#  that  man,"  said  he, 

.  •* Twice  that  sum,  who  with  a  rope 

F«:e  to  fiice  with  Death  shall  cope. 

Let  him  come  who  dares  to  hope !" 

**  Hold  your  peace  1 "  some  one  veplied» 

Standing  by  the  foreman's  side ; 
••  Tliere  has  one  already  gone,  whoe'er  he  be  I " 

Then  they  held  their  breath  with  awc^ 

Pulling  on  the  rope,  and  saw 

Fainting  figures  re-appear, 

On  the  black  rope  swinging  clear* 
Faitened  by  some  skilful  hand  from  below  | 

Till  a  score  the  level  gained. 

And  but  one  alone  remained— 

He  the  hero  and  the  last. 

He  whose  skilfel  hand  made  last 
Hit  long  line  that  brought  them  back  to  hofie  Ami  clnMr 

Haggard,  gasping,  down  dropped  he 
At  the  feet  of  Harry  Lee — 


Harry  Lee,  the  English  foreman  of  the  minc  | 

Bothtewards.  Senor,  my  nane 

Is  Ramon! 
Fm  thtt  dninken.  engineer— 
"  I'm  the  coward*  &nor— "  .iieit 
fell  overt  by  that  sign 
Dead 'Ha  atme't' 

ROBADIROMA. 

nr  w.  w.  sroaY. 
(Vlraii  'liii  Aidantie  MonHilf 

0i)UETTA  appears  a&mi  ai  a  Mcmy.J 

Romeo  !    Hist !    Madonna,  saints  and  all ! 

How  the  man  sleeps  stretched  out  beneath  yon  wall. 

Deaf' ■  He  wall  itself!   I  shall  be  missed 

Before  I  make  him  hear.    Romto,  hist  I 

Ah,  well,  thank  Heaven^  I've  waked  Mm  up  at  laat  t 

Quick,  Mto,  catch  this  bottle  I've  inade  fat 

To  this  long  cord  1  'Tis  English  wine,  as  strong 

As  aqua-vita.   Qtiick  !  don't  be  so  long  ! 

I  found  it  in  the  iiantry  set  aWay 

For  the  great  dinner  that  we  give  to-day. 

And  catch  this  package :  there  are  candied  pears 

For  your  sweet  tooth,  and  sugar  cut  in  squares. 

And  other  bomboms.   Now  be  oft  at  once  I 

There,  round  the  corner— not  that  way,  you  dmce  ' 

Or  they  will  see  you !— and  come  back  at  ten. 

Who  knows  what  I  may  find  to  give  you  then  I 

A  rividerci  caro,  ah !  va  ben  I 

That  dear  old  Mfio  mine — ^what  luck  it  was 
That  through  the  pantry  I  should  chance  to  pass 
Just  when  old  Frangsaw  had  slipped  out  a  mining 
And  no  one  near  to  see !   The  saints  were  In  it  1 

Ah,  well,  he's  gone !    I'll  draw  the  water  now. 
All's  silent  yet ;  but  won't  there  be  a  row 
When  Frangsaw  comes  and  finds,  instead  often* 
rhere  are  nine  bottles  only !   Well,  what  then? 
He  can't  accuse  me.   Let  him,  if  he  dares  I 
I'll  settle  him,  for  all  his  mighty  airs  I 


cmicE  sMLMcrmm  m&M  mm  best  jimw^s, 

Berli«ii6  'twas  not  quite  right  to  take  the  wine  j 
But  tlitii  the  fault  was  his  as  well  as  mine. 
Why  should  he  leave  it  there  exposed  to  sight, 
To  tempt  whoever  saw  it  ?   'Twas  not  riglit  I 
Does  not  the  Lovd't  own  catechism  lay 
No  one  ■•tiiMld  leail"  us  in  ttmpcation's  way  ? 
Ani  tliey  wbO'  do^  'to  mm'  in  'fiart  to  \hms ; 
Mm  we'  iatpm  tliem,  let'  ilicfii  io'  tie  same. 

Besides,  next  Sondaj  I'll  confess  the  whole 
To  Padre  Giacomo— tiie  good  oM  soul, 
Old  omnia  sacula^  amen — no  doubt 
He'll  set  all  rigi|t,  and  smootli  the  nMtter  out 

And  then,  again,  I  say  enough's  enough ! 
Why  should  these  rich  signori  swill  and  stuff. 
While  we,  who  toil  and  slave  our  life  away. 
Must  live  upon  their  leavinp  ?  Grazia  I 
It  is  not  fair  I   It  is  not  lair,  I  lay ! 
TIaete  are  five  grand  signori  come  to  dine, 
And  want  ten  bottles,  and  they'  ll  get  but  nine. 
Breadfiil  'lo  think  of  I ,  How  'will  they  survive? 
And  how,  then,  on.  one  bottle  ^can  we  Uvc'? 
I'm  sure  we  only  take  what  they  can  spare ; 
No  one  could  caU  that  stealing  t 

Hark  t  Who*s  there  f 
That  Mte's  not  come  back  again,  I  hope  1 
No ;  'twas  the  old  goat  tugging  at  his  rope  1 
All's  sale,  thank  Heaven  I 

Madonna,  what  a  row  t 
That's  Frangsaw— who  has  missed  the  bottle  now-* 
Screaming  for  me,  and  swearing  at  them  alL 
Vengo  !    I  am  not  deaf— I  heard  you  call. 
What  is  the  matter?    Blessed  saints !    I  say 
I  hear  you — any  one  could  miles  away. 
I  am  coming.    Bottle  ?    A  black  bottle  ?   Oh  I 
How  in  the  name  of  mercy  should  I  know  ? 
I've  just  come  up  to  draw  some  water  here. 
Wine !    I  know  nothing  of  your  wine,  mounseerl 
It's  water  that  I'm  drawing.   Wine  of  cost  ? 
Ten  bottles  were  there,  and  one  bottle  lost? 
How  should  I  know,  indeed  ?   How  can  \ 
Where  it  :has  gone  to?  I'm  heie  at  the  ifci. 


cmmm  selections  fmom  tms  SESTAummA 


Drawing  up  water.   Ten?   Was  it  the  wine 

In  those  black  bottles?  Ten?  There  were  but  idiie 

When  I  last  saw  them.   Oh,  yes,  that's  your  way: 

There's  not  a  thing  you  stupidly  mislay 

But  some  one  stole  it ;  'tis  thief  here,  thief  there. 

When  you've  missed  anything.   Why  don't  you  swear 

There  were  twelve  bottles — ^twenty?   What  is  ten 

In  your  outlandish  lingo  ?  Search  me,  then  I 

/stall  your  wine?  I've  other  work  to  do. 

Thief  I  if  there's  any  one  here  thief,  'tis  you. 

Who  was  I  talking  to  below? 
When?  Nobody  I   I  say  there  wasn't.  No! 
Go  look  yourself;  and  see.   You  heard  me  say 
Something  to  somebody  ?  What  was  it,  pimy  ? 
•*  Pst  I  via  1  quick,  be  off  at  once  I "  Oh, 
That's  what  you  heard !   You  idiot  I  you  flat  I 
Wlay»  what  I  called  to  was  the  cat— the  cat  1 

THE  WANDERING  JEW. 

ANONYMOUS. 

The  Wanciering  Jew  once  said  to  me, 

I  passed  through  a  city  in  the  cool  of  the  year, 
A  man  in  the  garden  plucked  fruit  from  a  tree ; 

I  asked,  '*  How  long  has  this  city  been  here?** 
And  he  answered  me,  and  he  plucked  away, 
•*  It  has  always  stood  where  it  stands  to-day. 
And  here  it  will  stand  forever  and  aye." 
Five  hundred  years  rolled  by,  and  then 
I  travelled  the  self-same  road  ag»in. 

No  trace  of  a  city  there  I  found  ; 

A  shepherd  sat  blowing  his  pipe  alone. 
His  flock  went  quietly  nibbling  round, 

I  asked,  "  How  long  has  the  city  been  gone  ? ' ' 
And  he  answered  me,  and  he  piped  away. 
The  new  ones  bloom  and  the  old  decay^ 
This  is  my  pasture  ground  for  aye." 

Five  hundred  years  rolled  by,  and  then 
I  travelled  the  self-same  road  again. 

And  I  came  to  a  sea,  and  the  waves  did  roar. 
And  a  fisherman  threw  his  net  out  clear, 

And  when  heavy  laden  he  dragged  it  ashore. 
1  asked,  "  How  long  has  the  sea  been  here?" 


CHOICE  SELMCTIOMS  FMOM  TMM  SM^T~  dUTMQM^ 


And  he  laughed,  and  he  mid,  and  he  laughed  away: 
"As  long  as  yon  billows  have  tossed  their  spray. 
They've  fished  and  they've  fished  in  the  self-same  way." 

Five  hundred  years  rolled  by,  and  then 

I  travelled  the  self-same  road  again. 

And  I  came  to  a  forest,  vast  and  free, 

And  a  woodman  stood  in  the  thicket  near; 
His  axe  he  laid  at  the  foot  of  a  tree ; 

I  asked,  **  How  long  have  the  woods  been  here?" 
And  he  answered,  "  The  woods  are  a  covert  for  aye; 
My  ancestors  dwelt  here  alway. 
4nd  the  trees  have  been  here  since  creation's  day.^* 
Five  hundred  years  rolled  by,  and  then 
I  travelled  the  self-same  road  again. 

%nd  I  found  there  a  city,  and  far  and  near 

Resounded  the  hum  of  toil  and  glee, 
4nd  I  asked,  **  How  long  has  the  city  been  here. 

And  wliere  is  the  pip%  JiDd  the  wood,  and  the  acal  • 
And  they  answered  me,  and  they  went  their  way, 
"  Thinp  always  have  stood  as  they  stand  to-day, 
And  so  they  will  stand  forever  and  aye." 
rU  wait  five  hundred  years,  and  then 
I'll  Irnvel  the  self-same  road  again, 

UTflF  NED 

BY  ROBERT  BUCHANAN. 

All*  that  is  like  a  dream.   It  don't  seem  fruet 
Father  was  gone,  and  mother  left,  you  see. 
To  work  for  little  brother  Ned  and  me ; 

And  ip  among  the  gloomy  rools  we  grew— 

Locked  In  full  ot,  lest  we  should" 'wander  out. 
With  nothing  but  a  crust  o*  bread  to  eat. 

While  mother  chared  for  poor  folk  round  about. 
Or  sold  cheap  odds  and  ends  from  street  to  street 

Yet,  Parson,  there  were  pleasures  fresh  and  fair. 

To  make  the  time  pass  happily  up  there— 

A  steamboat  going  past  upon  the  tide, 
A  pigeon  lighting  on  the  roof  close  by, 
The  sparrows  teaching  little  ones  to  fly, 

The  small  white  moving  clouds  that  we  espied. 
And  thought  were  living,  in  the  bit  of  sky— 
With  .sights,  like  these  riglit  flad.  were  Ned^  anil  I| 


mmCM  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST,  AOTMOMS,  t$f 

And  then  we  loved  to  hear  the  soft  rain  calling, 

Pattering,  pattering  upon  the  tiles. 
And  it  was  fine  to  see  the  still  snow  falling. 

Making  the  house-tops  white  for  miles  on  miles. 
And  catch  it  in  our  little  hands  in  play. 
And  laugh  to  feel  it  melt  and  slip  away! 
But  I  was  six,  and  Ned  was  only  three, 
And  thinner,  weaker,  wearier  than  me ; 

And  one  cold  day,  in  winter-time,  when  mother 
Had  gone  away  into  the  snow,  and  we 

Sat  close  for  warmth,  and  cuddled  one  another. 
He  put  his  little  head  upon  my  knee. 
And  went  to  sleep,  and  would  not  stir  a  Umbi 

But  looked  quite  strange  and  old ; 
And  when  I  shook  him,  kissed  him,  spoke  to  him. 

He  smiled,  and  grew  so  cold. 
Then  I  was  frightened,  and  cried  out,  and  none 

Could  hear  me  ;  while  I  sat  and  nursed  his  head 
Watching  the  whitened  window,  while  the  sun 

Peeped  in  upon  his  face,  and  made  it  red. 
And  I  began  to  sob — till  mother  came. 
Knelt  down,  and  screamed,  and  named  the  good  God's  nameA 

And  told  me  he  was  dead. 
And  when  she  put  his  night-gown  on,  and,  weeping, 

Placed  him  among  the  rags  upon  his  bed, 
I  thought  that  brother  Ned  was  only  sleeping. 

And  took  his  little  hand,  and  felt  no  fear. 

But  when  the  place  grew  gray  and  cold  and  drear. 
And  the  round  moon  over  the  roo&  came  creeping. 

And  put  a  silver  shade 

All  around  the  chilly  bed  where  be  was  laid, 

I  cried,  and  was  afraid. 

THE  LEAP  Of  ROUSHAN  BEQ. 

BY  HENRY  W.  LONGFELLOW. 

Mounted  on  Kyrat  strong  and  fleet. 
His  chestnut  steed  with  four  white  feet, 

Roushan  Beg,  called  Kurroglou, 
Son  of  the  road  and  bandit  chief, 
Seeking  refuge  and  relief, 

Up  the  mountain  pathway  flew. 

Such  was  Kyrat's  matchless  speed 
Never  yet  could  any  steed 


mOiCM  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOmk 

Ratcli  the  dttH-cloud  in  his  course ; 
More  than  maiden,  more  than  wife. 
Moie  than  gold  and  next  to  life, 

Ronshan  the  Robber  loved  his  hone. 

In  the  land  that  lies  beyond 
Eriioom  and  Trebizond, 

Gaiden-girt,  his  Ibrtiess  stood ; 
Hnndered  khan,  or  ciiavan, 
Journeying  north  from  Koordistan, 

Gave  hin.  wealth  m&  wine  and  food* 

Seven  hundred  and  fourscore 
Men-at-arms  his  livery  wore. 

Did  his  bidding  night  and  day ; 
Now  through  regioni  all  unknown 
He  was  wandering,  lost,  alone. 

Seeking,  without  guide,  hii  way. 

Suddenly  the  pathway  ends, 
Sheer  the  precipice  descends, 

Loud  the  torrent  roars  unseen ; 
Thirty  feet  from  side  to  side 
Yawns  the  chasm ;  on  air  roust  ridt 

He  who  crosses  this  ravine. 

Following  close  in  his  puisuit, 
At  the  precipice's  foot, 

Beyhan  the  Arab  of  Orfah 
Halted  with  his  hundred  men, 
Shouting  upward  from  the  glen, 

"La  il  Allah!  Allah-la!" 

Gently  Roushan  Beg  carened 
Kyiat'i  forehead,  neck,  and  breast  | 

KiiHd  Mm  upon  both  his  eyei; 
Sang  to  him  in  his  wild  way, 
As  upon  the  topmost  spray 

Sings  a  bird  before  it  flies. 

Oh,  my  Kyrat,  oh,  my  steed. 
Round  and  slender  as  a  reed, 

Carry  me  this  danger  thronghl 
Satin  housings  shall  be  thine, 
Shoes  of  gold,  oh,  Kyrat  mine  I 
  Oh,  thou  soul  of  Kunofloul 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


"Soft  thy  skin  as  silken  skein, 
Soft  as  woman's  hair  thy  mane, 

Tender  are  thine  eyes  and  true ; 
All  thy  hoofs  like  tvory  shine. 
Polished  bright.   Oh,  life  of  mine. 

Leap  and  rescue  Kurroglou ! " 

Kyrat,  then,  the  strong  and  fleet. 
Drew  together  his  four  white  feet. 

Paused  a  moment  on  the  verge. 
Measured  with  his  eye  the  space. 
And  into  the  air's  embrace 

Leaped,  as  leaps  the  ocean  surge. 

As  the  surge  o'er  silt  and  sand 
Bears  a  swimmer  safe  to  land, 

Kyrat  safe  his  rider  bore ; 
Rattling  down  the  deep  abyss. 
Fragments  of  the  precipice 

Rolled  like  pebbles  on  a  shore. 

Roushan' s  tasseled  cap  of  red 
Trembled  not  upon  his  head ; 

Careless  sat  he  and  upright ; 
Neither  hand  nor  bridle  shook, 
Nor  his  head  he  turned  to  look, 

As  he  galloped  out  of  sight. 

Flash  of  harness  m  the  air, 
_      Seen  a  moment,  like  the  glare 

Of  a  sword  drawn  from  its  sheath ! 
Thus  the  phantom  horseman  passed; 
And  the  shadow  that  he  cast 

Leaped  the  cataract  underneath. 

Reyhan  the  Arab  held  his  breath 
While  this  vision  of  life  and  death 

Passed  above  him     "Allah-hu ! " 
Cried  he;  "in  all  Koordistan 
Breathes  there  not  so  brave  a  man 

As  this  robber  Kurroglou  ! " 

THE  VISION  OF  THE  MONK  GABRIEL 

BY  ELEANOR  C.  DONNELLY. 

*Tis  the  soft  twilight.    Round  the  shining  fender- 
Two  at  my  feet  and  one  upon  my  knee— 


Dreamy-eyed  Elsie,  bright-lipped  Imbei^ 
And  thou,  my  golden-headed  Raphael. 
My  feiry,  small  and  slender, 

Listen  to  what  befell 

Monk  Gabriel, 
In  the  old  ages  ripe  with  mystery- 
listen,  my  darlings,  to  the  legend  tender. 

A  beaided  man  with  gmvc,  bot  gentle  look— 
His  siteoe  sweet  with  soimdS' 
With  which  the  simple-hearted  spring  abiyiittds : 
Lowing  of  cattle  from  the  abbey  grouiiiit, 
Chirping  of  insect,  and  the  building  rook, 

Ibf  ingfed  like  murmtus  of  a  dreaming  shell  i 
Qoaint  tracery  of  bird,  and  branch,  and  br o4. 
Flitting  across  the  pages  of  his  book, 
Until  the  very  words  a  freshness  took — 
Deep  in  his  cell 
Sat  the  Monk  Gabriel. 

In  his  books  he  read 
Ylie  words  the  Master  to  his  dear  ones  saids 
*A  little  while  and  ye  . 

Shall  see, 
Shall  gaze  on  me ; 
A  little  while  again, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me  then." 
A  little  while ! 
The  acmk  looked  up— «  smile 
Making  hit  visage  brilliant,  liqnid-€|«d: 
**  Thon  who  gnciotis  art 
Unto  the  poor  of  heart, 
Oh,  blessed  Christ  I "  he  cried, 
"Great  is  the  misery 
Of  mine  iniquity; 
But  would  /  now  might  sec, 
Might  feast  on  Thee!" 
—The  blood  with  sudden  star 
Nigh  rent  his  veins  apart 
|jOll»  condescension  of  the  Cnicliei): 
In  all  the  brilliancy 
Of  His  Humanity, 
The  Christ  stood  by  his  side  * 


CMMtt  kilMCTtOUS  FttOM  THE  BEST  ^VHMUA 



Fure  as  the  early  lily  was  His  skin. 
His  cheek  out-blushed  the  rose. 

His  lips,  the  glows 
Of  autumn  sunset  on  eternal  snows  j 

And  His  deep  eyes  within 
Such  nameless  beauties,  wondrous  glories  dwelt, 
The  monk  in  speechless  adoration  knelt. 
In  each  fair  hand,  in  each  fair  foot  there  shone 
The  peerless  stars  He  took  from  Calvary; 
Around  His  brows  in  tenderest  lucency 
The  thorn-marks  lingered,  like  the  flash  of  dawn  i 
And  from  the  opening  in  His  side  there  rilled 
A  li^ht  so  dazzling  that  all  the  room  was  filled 
With  heaven  1' and  transigurediti  his  place. 

His  very  breathing  stilled. 
The  iriar  held  .hiiriroie" before  his 'iiee^:: 

And  heard  the  angels  singing  I 

*Twas  but  a  moment^then,  npon  the  spell 
Of  this  sweet  presence,  lo  1  a  something  broke : 
A  something  trembling  in  the  belfry  woke, 

A  shower  of  metal  music  flinging 
O'er  wold  and  moat,  o'er  park  and  lalceand  feffl^ 
And  through  the  open  windows  of  the  cell 

In  silver  chimes  came  ringing. 

It  was  the  bell 

Calling  Monk  Gabriel 

Unto  his  daily  task. 
To  feed  the  paupers  at  the  abbey  gati^s 

No  respite  did  he  ask. 
Nor  for  a  second  summons  idly  wait ; 
But  rose  up,  saying  in  his  humble  wayt 

"  Fain  would  I  stay, 

O  Lord !  and  feast  alway 
Upoil  the  honeyed  sweetness  of  Thy  beantys 
Bot  'tis  Thy  will,  not  mine.   I  must  obey. 

Hdp  me  to  do  my  duty  I " 

TTiclphile  the  Vision  smiled. 
The  monk  ifent  forth,  light-hearted  as  a  chll^ 

An  hour  hence,  his  duty  nobly  done. 

Back  to  his  cell  he  came ; 
Umsked,  unsought,  lo  t  his  reward  was  won ! 

»*|lillcn  nd^  walls'  :and  floor  were  yet  aflanit 


if 


•|a  CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMS, 

With  all  the  matchless  glory  of  that  sun. 
And  in  the  centre  stood  the  Blessed  One 

(Praised  be  His  Holy  name  !) 
Who  for  our  sakes  our  crosses  made  His  ow||^ 
And  bore  our  weight  of  shame. 
Down  on  the  threshold  fell 
Monk  Gabriel, 
His  foiefaead  piesied  upon  the  ioor  of  ckjr, 
And  while  in  deep  humility  he  lay 

(Tetii  raining  from  his  happy  eyes  away). 
Whence  is  this  &.vori  Lord?"  he  strove  to  aaf* 
The  Vision  only  said, 
Iifti.fg  itS'  ahinimy  head : 

**MMm  hadst  itaid,  O  iok.  iwrnm  haw  ittl  I 

I'  • 

m  WHX  M.  CAMUtTOIt. 

Lrmx  Golden-hair  was  watching,  in  the  window  broad  and  high« 
For  the  coming  of  her  father,  who  had  gone  the  foe  to  fight: 

He  had  left  her  in  the  morning,  and  had  told  her  not  to  cry. 
Bit  to  havc'  a  Mk  all  ready  when  hecamt'  to  her  at  night. 

She  had  wandered,  all  the  day. 
In  her  simple  childish  way, 
And  had  asked,  as  time  went  on, 
Where  her  father  could  have  gone : 

She  had  heard  the  muskets  firing,  she  had  counted  every  one. 
Till  the  number  grew  so  many  that  it  was  too  great  a  load ; 

Then  the  evening  fell  upon  her,  clear  of  sound  of  shot  or  gun. 
And  she  gazed  with  wistful  waiting  down  the  dusty  Concord  road. 

little  Golden-hair  had  listened,  not  a  single  week  before, 
While  the  heavy  sand  was  falling  on  her  mother's  coffin-lid: 

And  she  loved  her  father  better  for  the  loss  that  then  she  bore, 
And  thought  of  him,  and  yearned  for  him,  whatever  else  she  did. 

So  ihe  wondefed  all  the  dav  " 
What  conld  make  her  &ther  stty« 
And  she  cried  a  little  too, 
Ai^  he  told  her  not.  to  do : 

♦ 

And  the  imi  sunk  slowly  downward  and  went  gmdly  out  of  itght* 
And  ihA  had  the  kiss  all  ready  on  his  lip  to  be  bestowed  | 

But  the  shadows  made  one  'Shadow,  and  the  twilight  grew  to  night* 
And  ihe  loofci4'  9bA  looked,  aiMl  Hnnad,  'down,  'the  dusty  Comconl  mmt 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS.  833 

rhen  the  night  grew  light  and  lighter,  and  the  moon  rose  full  tod  round, 
In  the  little  sad  face  peering,  looking  piteously  and  mild  ; 

Still  upon  the  walks  of  gravel  therq  was  heard  no  welcome  sound. 
And  no  father  came  there,  eager  for  the  kisses  of  his  chikL 

Long  and  sadly  did  she  wait, 
Listening  at  the  cottage-gate  ; 
Then  she  felt  a  quick  alarm. 
Lest  he  might  have  come  to  harm ; 

With  no  bonnet  but  her  tresses,  no  companion  but  her  lisaiB, 
And  no  guide  except  the  moonbeams  that  the  pathway  6mlf  showed, 

With  a  little  sob  of  .sorrow,  quick  she  threw  away  her  tears. 
And  alone  she  bravely  started  down  the  dusty  Concord  road. 

And  for  many  a  mile  she  straggled,  Ml  of  weariness  and  pain. 
Calling  loudly  for  her  father,  that  her  voice  he  might  not  miss ; 

Till  at  last,  among  a  number  of  the  wounded  and  the  slain. 
Was  the  white  lace  of  the  soldier,  waiting  for  his  daughter's  kiiis. 

SoUly  to  his  lips  she  crept, 
Not  to  wake  him  as  he  slept ; 
Then,  with  her  young  heart  at  rest. 
Laid  her  head  upon  his  breast ; 

And  upon  the  dead  face  smiling,  with  the  living  one  nearby, 
All  the  night  a  golden  streamlet  of  the  moonbeams  gently  flowed ' 

One  to  live  a  lonely  orphan,  one  beneath  the  sod  to  lie — 
tl,^  found  thm  in  the  monring  on  the  dusty  Omcorf  road. 

THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  LIGHT  BRIGADE. 

BY  ALFRED  TENNYSON. 

Half  a  league,  half  a  league, 
Half  a  league  onward. 
All  in  the  valley  of  Death, 

Rode  the  six  hundred. 

Forward,  the  Light  Brigade  1 
Charge  for  the  guns  I "  he  said. 
Into  the  valley  of  Death 

Rode  the  six  hundred. 

«  Forward,  the  Light  Brigade ! ' ' 
Was  there  a  man  dismay*d? 
Not  tho*  the  soldiers  knew 
Some  one  had  blunder'd: 
Theirs  not  to  make  reply. 
Theirs  not  to  reason  why  , 

S'3 


tp  ^ICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOMX 

Theirs  but  to  do  and  die. 
Into  the  valley  of  Death 
Rode  the  six  hundred. 

Ctiiiion  to  right  of  them. 
Cannon  to  left  of  them, 
Cannon  in  front  of  them 

Volley' d  and  thunder'd  ; 
Storm'd  at  with  shot  and  sheU^ 
Boldly  they  rode  and  well 
Into  the  jaws  of  Death, 
Into  the  mouth  of  Hell 

Rode  the  six  hundred. 

Flash' d  all  their  sabres  bare, 
Fksh'd  as  they  turn'd  in  aif, 
Stiiruig  the  gunners  there, 
Charging  an  army,  while 

All  the  world  wonder' d : 
Plunged  in  the  battery -smoke. 
Right  thro'  the  line  they  broke; 
Cossack  and  Russian 
Reel'd  from  the  sabro-stroke, 

Shatter'd  and  sunder'd. 
Then  they  rode  back,  but  not. 

Not  the  six  hundred. 

Cannon  to  right  of  them, 
Cannon  to  left  of  them, 
Onnon  behind  them 

VoUey'd  and  thunder'd ; 
,  Storm'd  at  with  shot  and  shell. 

While  horse  and  hero  fell, 
They  that  had  fought  so  well 
Came  thro'  the  jaws  of  Death, 
Back  from  the  mouth  of  Hell, 
All  that  was  left  of  them, 

Left  of  hundred. 

When  can  their  glory  fade? 
Oh,  the  wild  charge  they  made  ! 

All  the  world  wonder'd. 
Honor  the  charge  they  made  I 
Honor  the  Light  Brigade  1 

Noble  six  hundred. 


aimiCE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 

OUIt  mVEUID  PAffSOM. 

ANONYMOUS. 
I. 

For  twenty  years  and  over  our  good  parson  had  been  toiling, 

To  chip  the  bad  meat  from  our  hearts  and  keep  the  good  from  spoiling  j 

But  finally  he  wilted  down,  and  went  to  looking  sickly, 

"'III  ^     !l    '  .l'^' 

And  the  doctor  said  that  something  naust  be  put  up  for  him  quicklj^. 

So  we  kind  of  clubbed  together,  each  according  to  his  notion, 

And  bought  a  circular  ticket  in  the  lands  across  the  ocean ; 

Wrapped  some  pocket-money  in  it — ^what  we  thought  would  ea^  do  hini^ 

And  appointed  me  committee-man  to  go  and  take  it  to  him.  , 

I  found  him  in  his  study,  looking  rather  worse  than  ever, 
And  told  him  'twas  decided  that  his  flock  and  he  should  sever.  ! 
"Qen  his  eyes  grew  wide  with  wonder,  and  it  seemed  almost  to  blind  'em; 
Aid  some  $eaii  looked  out  o'  window,  with  some  others  close  behind  'eii. 

Then  I  handed  him  the  ticket,  with  a  little  bow  of  deferem:e. 
And  he  studied  quite  a  little  ere  he  got  its  proper  reference  ;      '    '     '  | ' 
And  then  the  tears  that  waited — ^great  unmanageable  creatures—  '  ' 
Let  themselves  quite  out  o'  window,  and  came  climbing  down  his  featunk 

XL 

I  wish  you  could  ha*  seen  him,  coming  tiack  all  fresh  and  glowjng, 
His  clothes  so  worn  and  seedy,  and  his  face  so  fat  and  knowing ; 
I  wish  you  could  have  heard  him  when  he  prayed  for  us  who  sent  him, 
And  pfcid  us  back  twice  over  all  the  money  we  had  lent  him. 

*Twas  a  feast  to  all  believers,  'twas  a  blight  on  contradiction,  '  ' 
To  hear  one  just  from  Calvary  talk  about  the  crucifixion ;  ^  ^  ^ 

*Twas  a  damper  on  those  fellows  who  pretended  they  could  doubt  it^  ^  ^ 
To  have  a  man  who'd  been  there  stand  and  tell  them  all  about  it. 

Paul  maybe  beat  our  pastor  in  the  Bible  knots  unravelling, 
And  establishing  new  churches,  but  he  couldn't  touch  him  tiavemng,  .  ^ 
Nor  in  his  journeys  pick  up  half  the  general  information        ^  , , 

feut  then  he  hadn't  the  railroads,  and  the  steamboat  navigation.  , 

And  every  foot  of  Scripture  whose  location  used  to  stump  us  , 
Was  now  regularly  laid  out,  with  tlic  different  points  of  (^orapa^.  , 
When  he  undertook  a  picture,  he  quite  natural  would  draw  it ;  ;  ^     ^ ,  , 
He  would  paint  it  out  so  honest  that  it  seemed  as  if  you  saw  it.,  , ,        ,  i 


gjfi  vHOICE  SELECTIOm  WMGM  TME  BEST  AUTMOXX 

An'  the  way  he  chiseled  Europe— oh,  the  way  he  scampered  through  it  I 
Not  a  moiintain  dodged  his  climbing,  not  a  city  but  he  knew  it ; 
There  wasn't  any  subject  to  explain  in  all  creation. 
But  he  could  go  to  Europe  and  bring  back  an  illustmtion. 

So  we  crowded  out  to  hear  him,  much  instructed  and  delighted ; 
•Twts  a  picture  show,  a  lecture  and  a  sermon  all  united ; 
And  my  wife  would  wipe  her  glasaes,  and  serenely  pet  her  Test'ment. 
And  whisper,  "Hiat  'ere  titket  wm  a  very  good  mvestment. 

in. 

Now  after  six  months'  travel  we  were  most  of  us  aU  ready 
To  settle  down  a  little,  so's  to  live  more  staid  and  steady; 
To  develop  home  resources,  with  no  foreign  cares  to  fret  us, 
Using  home-made  faith  more  frequent ;  but  the  parson  wouldn  t  let  us; 

To  view  the  self-same  scenery  time  and  time  again  he'd  call  us, 
Over  rivets,  plains  and  mountains  he  would  any  minute  haul  us  j 
He  slighted  our  home  sorrows,  and  our  spirits'  aches  and  ailings. 
To  get  the  cargoes  ready  for  his  reg'ler  Sunday  sailings. 

He  would  take  us  off  a-touring  in  all  spiritual  weather. 

Till  we  at  last  got  homesick-like,  and  seasick  altogether ; 

And  "I  wish  to  all  that's  peaceful,"  said  one  free-cxpressioned  brother, 

"That  the  Lord  had  made  one  confiiemt,  and  then  never  made  another. ' 

Sometimes,  indeed,  he'd  take  us  into  sweet,  familiar  places. 
And  pull  along  quite  steady  in  the  good  old  Gospel  traces ; 
But  soon  my  wife  would  shudder,  just  as  if  a  chill  had  got  her, 
Whispering,  "  Oh,  my  goodness  gracious !  he's  a-takin*  to  the  water ! " 

And  it  wasn't  the  same  old  comfort  when  he  called  around  to  see  us ; 
On  a  branch  of  foreign  travel  he  was  sure  at  last  to  tree  us ; 
AM  unconscious  of  his  error,  he  would  sweetly  patronize  us, 
And  with  oft-repealed  stories  stiH  endeavor  to  surprise  us. 

IV. 

And  the  sinners  got  to  laughing ;  and  that  fin'lly  galled  and  stung  us 
To  ask  him,  Would  he  kindly  once  more  settle  down  among  us? 
Didn't  he  think  that  more  home  produce  would  improve  our  souls'  digestions? 
They  appointed  me  committee-man  to  go  and  ask  the  questions. 

I  fouMl  Wm  in  Ms  garden,  trim  an'  buoyant  as  a  feather ; 
fie  pressed  my  hand,  exclaiming,  "  This  is  quite  Italian  weather. 
Kow  it  'minds  me  of  the  eveninp  when,  your  distant  hearts  caressmg. 
Upon  my  benefiwrtors  I  invoked  the  Heavenly  blessing ! ' 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMS,  % 

V. 

I  went  and  told  the  brothers,  "Ho,  I  cannot  bear  to  grieve  him; 
He's  so  happy  in  his  exile,  it's  the  proper  place  to  leave  him. 
I  took  that  journey  to  him,  and  right  bitterly  I  rue  it ; 
But  I  cannot  take  it  from  him :  if  you  want  to,  go  and  do  it." 

Now  a  new  restraint  entirely  seemed  next  Sunday  to  infold  him, 
And  he  looked  so  hurt  and  humble  that  I  knew  some  one  had  told  him. 
Subdued  like  was  his  manner,  and  some  tones  were  hardly  vocal ; 
But  every  word  he  uttered  was  pre-eminently  local. 

The  sermon  sounded  awkward,  and  we  awkward  felt  who  heard  it. 
'Twas  a  grief  to  see  him  hedge  it,  'twas  a  pain  to  hear  him  word  it. 
"When  I  was  in — "  was  maybe  half  a  dozen  times  repeated, 
But  that  sentence  seemed  to  scare  him,  and  was  always  uncompleted. 

As  weeks  went  on  his  old  smile  would  occasionally  brighten, 
But  the  voice  was  growing  feeble,  and  the  face  began  to  whiten ; 
He  would  look  off  to  the  eastward,  with  a  wistful,  weary  sighing, 
And  'twas  whispered  that  our  pastor  in  a  foreign  land  was  dying. 

VI. 

The  coffin  lay  'mid  garlands  smiling  sad  as  if  they  knew  us: 
The  patient  face  within  it  preached  a  final  sermon  to  us : 
Our  parson  had  gone  touring  on  a  trip  he'd  long  been  earning, 
In  that  Wonder-land  whence  tickets  are  not  issued  for  returning. 

O  tender,  good  heart-shepherd !  your  sweet  smiling  lips,  half-parted. 
Told  of  scenery  that  burst  on  you  just  the  minute  that  you  started  I 
Could  you  preach  once  more  among  us,  you  might  wander  without  feanng 
Yon  could  give  us  tales  of  glory  we  would  never  tire  of  hearing. 

GRASS'W/DOWHOOD. 

BV  LODIS  CARROLL  PRINDLE. 

cm  Wife,) 
As  you  say,  Colonel,  here  it  is  charming; 

{"Smeei  angel,  I  beg  for  a  waltz  /)  " 
Your  flattery's  really  alarming; 

I  am  mm  that  you  know  it  is  false. 
But  I'll  whirl  with  you  round  for  a  minute, 

Just  to  prove  how  you  erred  in  your  haste; 
A  waltz  is  quite  nice  while  you're  in  it — 

Don't  hold  quite  so  light  to  my  waist. 


emi€B  mLScrmm  fmom  the  best  authors. 


{Wriiii,) 

, i     Pear  ImilMuiii,  I'm  penniiig  thit  leHer'  i  ; ; 
:     Itodincti:  iMffe  tt  tlie  Sprinp ; 
Ewy  day  makm  im  (teepcr  your  debtor 
, .For  tli«  kind  words^  ilie  preirioiis^  mail  liiiiigii. 
But,  oh !  what  a  void  fills  my  bosom — 

You  there,  and  I  here  all  alone  ; 
No  friends,  if  I  e'en  wish  to  choose  'em, 
You  chained  to  your  desk  like  a  drone," 

(7%e  Mmhmd.) 

'        Here,  Charley  !  help  fill  up  this  basket ; 
' '  Put  in  the  champagne  and  the  ice ; 

Never  mind  if  you  should  overtask  it — 

" '  '  ' '     '  Mil  it  up  with  this  'bric-a-bfac  nice. 

ThosC'  Dutch  ..girk  will,  ioon .  make  it  ligfitcr 
^er  this  dipce  afi  Ihe  iwinp.  .  ^ 
, , , , ,  ^  i,*rhiow  in  thopC'  cigip*  . :  Strap  it  tighter, 
,  ' ,  Wpe  I  :wri|« la  line  ;to  the^  .Sprinp. 

(  Writes.) 

.  **  Slowly  the  shadows  are  falling, 
Alike  on  my  desk  and  my  life ; 
The  plaint  of  a  famished  love  calling 

For  you,  my  sweet  treasure — my  wife , 
I  sit  here  so  wearily  thinking. 

And  wishing  my  penance  was  o*er, 
>  Ibid  dreaming  our  love  is  a  linking 

; ,  I  ~     :  1,  I  • '  •  ■ ' '  t  • .  iif  y ' iieiitt  '«itli  your  'heart'  etwsfcrt  I  *• 

THE  TALE  Of  A  TRAMP, 

'  AMOiitYMOUS. 

Lit  me  sit  down  a  minute";  " 

A  stone's  got  into  my  shoe. 
Don* t  you  c<)mmence  your  oiasin*— 

i  ain't  4qto  nuthin'  to  you. 
Yes,  I'm  a  tramp — ^whatofit? 

Fo^cf  say  we  ain't  no  good — 
Tramps  have  got  to  live,  I  reckon. 

Though  people  don't  think  we  should. 
Once  I  was  young  and  handsome ; 

Had  plei)ty  of  cash  and  clothes — 


\ 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BES7  AUTHORS, 


That  was  before  I  got  to  tipplin*. 

And  gin  got  in  my  nose. 
Way  down  in  the  Lehigh  Valley 

Me  and  my  people  grew ; 
I  was  a  blacksmith.  Captain, 

Yes,  and  a  good  one,  too. 
Me  and  my  wife,  and  Nellie- 
Nellie  was  just  sixteen, 
And  she  was  the  pootiest  cretur 

The  Valley  had  ever  seen. 
Beaux  !    Why  she  had  a  dozen, 

Had  'em  from  near  and  fur ; 
But  they  was  mostly  farmers— 

None  of  them  suited  her. 
But  there  was  a  city  chap, 

Handsome,  young  and  taU— 
Ah  !  curse  him !  I  wish  I  had  Mm 

To  strangle  against  yonder  wall  I 
He  was  the  man  for  Nellie — 

She  didn't  know  no  ill ; 
Mother,  she  tried  to  stop  it. 

But  you  know  young  girls'  will. 
Well,  it's  the  same  old  story- 
Common  enough,  you  say — 
But  he  was  a  soft-tongued  devil. 

And  got  her  to  run  away. 
More  than  a  month,  or  later, 

We  heard  from  the  poor  young  thing** 
He  had  run  away  and  left  her  . 

Without  any  weddin'-ring ! 
Back  to  her  home  we  brought  her, 

Back  to  her  mother's  side ; 
Filled  with  a  ragin'  fever, 

She  fell  at  my  feet  and  died  ! 
Frantic  with  shame  and  sorrow, 

Her  mother  began  to  sink, 
And  died  in  less  than  a  fortnight ; 

That's  when  I  took  to  drink. 
Come,  give  me  a  glass  now.  Colonel, 

And  I'll  be  on  my  way, 
And  I'll  tramp  till  I  catch  that  scoundrel, 

If  it  takes  till  the  Judgment  Day. 


CaOJCS  SSLECTIONS  FROM  TXS  BEST  AUTNOSS. 


THE  ROSARY  OF  MY  YEARS. 

BY  FATHER  RYAN. 

Some  reckon  their  ages  by  years, 

Some  measure  their  life  by  art — 
But  some  tell  their  days  by  the  flow  of  their  teaiB, 
And  their  life  by  the  moans  of  their  heart. 

Tlie  dials  of  earth  maj  Aow 
The  length,  not  the  depth  of  years, 
Few  or  many  they  come,  few  or  many  they  go- 
But  our  time  is  best  measured  by  fem. 

Ah  I  not  by  the  silver  gray 
That  creeps  through  the  sunny  hair, 
And  not  by  the  scenes  that  we  pass  on  our  war— 
And  not  by  the  furrows  the  inger  of  care 

On  the  forehead  and  face  have  made. 

Not  so  do  we  count  our  years ; 
Not  by  the  sun  of  the  earth,  but  the  shade 
Of  our  souls  and  the  fall  of  our  tears. 

For  the  young  are  ofttimes  old, 
Tliough  their  brow  be  bright  and  fair ; 
While  their  blood  beats  warm  their  heart  lies  coldr— 
0''er  Ocm  the  spring-time— but  winter  is  thei||..   

And  the  old  are  ofttimes  young 
When  their  hair  is  thin  and  white ; 
And  they  sing  in  age  as  in  youth  they  sung, 
Aid  they  laugh,  for  their  cross  was  ligbt. 

But  bead  by  bead  I  tell 

The  rosary  of  my  years ; 
Fkom  a  cross  to  a  cross  they  lead— 'tis  well  I 
And  they're  blessed  with  a  blessing  of  tears. 

Better  a  day  of  strifie 

'Than  a  century  of  sleep ; 
Give  me  instead  of  a  long  stream  of  life, 
The  tempest  aid  tears  of  the  deepb 

A  thousand  joys  may  foam 
On  the  billows  of  all  the  years ; 

But  never  the  foam  brings  the  brave  bark  honiii 

It  reaches  the  haven  through  tears. 


I 


CBOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTUOBS, 


HYMN  OF  THE  DUNKERS. 

BY  JOHN  G.  WHITTIER. 
ELOSTER  KEDAR,  EPHRATA,  PENNSYLVANIA,  1 738. 

[Sister  Maria  Chrisiina  sings."] 

Wake,  sisters,  wake !  the  day-star  shines ; 
Above  Ephrata's  eastern  pines 
The  dawn  is  breaking,  cool  and  calm. 
Wake,  sisters,  wake,  to  prayer  and  psalm  1 

Praised  be  the  Lord  for  shade  and  light, 
For  toil  by  day,  for  rest  by  night  1 
Praised  be  His  name  who  deigns  to  bless 
Our  Kedar  of  the  wilderness. 

Our  refuge  when  the  spoiler's  hand 
Was  heavy  on  our  native  land ; 
And  freedom,  to  her  children  due, 
The  wolf  and  vulture  only  knew. 

We  praised  Him  when  to  prison  led, 
We  owned  Him  when  the  stake  blazed  red,J 
We  knew,  whatever  might  befall, 
P|s  love  and  power  were  over  all. 

He  heard  our  prayers ;  with  outstretched  arm 
He  led  us  forth  from  cruel  harm ; 
Still,  wheresoe'er  our  steps  were  bent. 
His  cloud  and  fire  before  us  went ! 

The  watch  of  faith  and  prayer  He  set ; 
We  kept  it  then,  we  keep  it  yet. 
At  midnight,  crow  of  cock,  or  noon, 
He  cometh  sure.  He  cometh  soon. 

He  comes  to  chasten,  not  destroy. 
To  purge  the  earth  from  sin's  alloy. 
At  last,  at  last  shall  all  confess 
His  mercy  as  His  righteousness. 

The  dead  shall  live,  the  sick  be  whole ; 

The  scarlet  sin  be  white  as  wool. 

No  discord  mar  below,  above. 

The  music  of  eternal  love  1 

Sound  welcome  trump,  the  last  alarm  ^ 

Lord  God  of  hosts,  make  bare  Thine  arm, 


emms  sMZMcriom  fmom  tme  best  jturwom 

Fulfil  this  day  our  long  desire, 

Make  sweet  and  clean  the  world  with  firei 

Sweep,  fliming  besom,  sweep  Ironi  sigliC 
,  The  lies^  of  time ;  he  swit  to  wnitet 
Sharp  sword  of  God,  all  idols  down. 
Genevan  creed  and  Rodman,  crown. 

Quake,  earth,  through  all  thy  zones,  till  all 
The  fanes  of  pride  and  priestcraft  fall ; 
And  lift  Thou  up  in  place  of  them 
The  gates  of  pearl,  Jerusalem ! 

Lo !  rising  from  the  baptismal  flame^ 
Transfigured,  glorious,  yet  the  same. 
Within  the  heavenly  city's  bound 
Our  Kloster  Kedar  shall  be  foiiml. 

He  Cometh  soon !  at  dawn  or  noon 
Or  set  of  sun.  He  cometh  soon* 
Our  pmyers  shall  meet  Him  on  his  way ; 
Wake,  listen,  wake  t  rim  and  pray  1 

MOW  THE  OLD  HORSE  WOH  THE  BET. 

Wi  OLIVSa  WINDELL  HOLMIS. 

*TwAS  on  the  famous  trotting-ground, 
Tlie  betting  men  were  gathered,  round 
From  lar  and  near;  the  "cracks"  were  tlm^ 
Whose  deeds  the  sporting  prints  dedaie: 

The  swift  g.  m.,  Old  Hiram's  nag. 
The  fleet  s.  h.,  Dan  Pfeiffer's  brag. 
With  these  a  third — and  who  is  he 
That  stands  beside  his  fast  b.  g.  ? 
Budd  Doble,  whose  catarrhal  name 
So  fills  the  nasal  trump  of  fame. 
There,  too,  stood  many  a  noted  steed 
Of  Messenger  and  Morgan  breed ; 
Green  horses  also,  not  a  few ; 
Unknown  aa  yet  what  they  could  do; 
And  all  the  hacks  that  know  so  well 
The  scourgings  of  the  Sunday  iwdL 

Blue  are  the  skies  of  opening  day; 
The  bordering  turf  is  gieen  with  Mayi 


CBOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOM^ 


The  sunshine's  golden  gleam  is  thrown 
On  sorrel,  chestnut,  bay,  and  roan  j 
The  horses  paw  and  prance  and  neigh ; 
Fillies  and  colts  like  kittens  play, 
And  dance  and  toss  their  rippled  manes 
Shining  and  soft  as  silken  skeins ; 
Wagons  and  gigs  are  ranged  about, 
And  fashion  flaunts  her  gay  turnout : 
Here  stands — each  youthful  Jehu's  dreanr— 
The  jointed  tandem,  ticklish  team ! 
And  there  in  ampler  breadth  expand 
The  splendors  of  the  four-in-hand ; 
On  faultless  ties  and  glossy  tiles 
The  lovely  bonnets  beam  their  smiles 
(The  style's  the  man,  so  books  avow; 
The  style's  the  woman,  anyhow) ; 
From  flounces  frothed  with  creamy  laoe 
Peeps  out  the  pug-dog's  smutty  face. 
Or  spaniel  rolls  his  liquid  eye. 
Or  stares  the  wiry  pet  of  Skye — 

0  woman,  in  yotu:  hours  of  ease. 
So  shy  with  us,  so  free  with  these  I 

**  Come  on  I   I'll  bet  you  two  to  one 

I'll  make  him  do  it!"  "Will  yon?  Doner' 

What  was  it  who  was  bound  to  do? 

1  did  not  hear,  and  can't  tell  you— 
Pray  listen  till  my  story's  through. 
Scarce  noticed,  back  behind  the  rest, 
By  cart  and  wagon  rudely  prest. 
The  parson's  lean  and  bony  bay 
Stood  harnessed  in  his  one-horse  shay- 
Lent  to  his  sexton  for  the  day — 

(A  funeral— so  the  sexton  said ; 
His  mother's  uncle's  wife  was 

Like  Lazarus  bid  to  Dives'  feast. 

So  looked  the  poor  forlorn  old  beast ; 

His  coat  was  rough,  his  tail  was  bare. 

The  gray  was  sprinkled  in  his  hair ; 

Sportsmen  and  jockeys  knew  him  not; 

And  yet  they  say  he  once  could  trot 

Among  the  fleetest  of  the  town, 

Til  something  cracked  and  broke  him  down— 


I 


CHOICE  S£££CTIOm  J^MOM  TMM  SJSST  AOTMOMX 

The  steed's,  the  statesman's  common  ioi  I 
•*And  are  we  then  so  soon  forgot?" 
Ah,  me !    I  doubt  if  one  of  you 
Has  ever  heard  the  name  "  Old  Blue," 
Whose  fame  through  all  this  region  rung 
In  those  old  days  when  I  was  young. 

**  Bring  forth  the  horse !  "   Alas  1  he  showci 
Not  like  the  one  Mazeppa  rode; 
Scant-maned,  sharp-backed,  and  shaky-kneed. 
The  wreck  of  what  was  once  a  steed — 
lip  thin,  eyes  hollow,  stiff  in  joints; 
Yet  not  without  his  knowing  points. 
The  sexton,  laughing  in  his  sleere. 
As  if  'twere  all  a  make-believe. 
Led  forth  the  horse,  and  as  he  laughed 
Unhitched  the  breeching  from  a  shaft« 
Unclasped  the  rusty  belt  beneath, 
Drew  forth  the  snaffle  from  his  teeth. 
Slipped  off  his  head -stall,  set  him  free  ' 
From  strap  and  rein — a  sight  to  see  I 

So  worn,  w  lean  in  every  limb, 
It  can't  'be  they  arc  ttddling  himl 
It  ill   Hii:  'back  the  pig-skin  strides, 
And  flaps  his  knk  rheumatic  sides  ; 
With  look  of  mingled  scorn  and  mirth 
They  buckle  round  the  saddle-girth; 
'With  honey  wink  and  saucy  toss 
A  younpter  throws  his  leg  across, 
And  so,  his  rider  on  his  back. 
They  lead  him,  limping,  to  the  track. 
Far  up  behind  the  starting-point. 
To  limber  out  each  stiffened  joint. 

As  through  the  jeering  crowd  he  past, 
One  pitying  look  Old  Hiram  cast ; 
"Go  it,  ye  cripple,  while  ye  can  1 " 
Cried,  out  unientimental  Dan ; 
"A  ist-day  dinner  for  the  crowal " 
Budd  Doble's  scoffing  shout 

Slowly,  as  when  the  walking-bcani 
first  feels  the  gathering  head  of  iteaiii, 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


Wilh  warning  cough  and  threatening  wheetc 
The  stiff  old  charger  crooks  his  knees; 
At  first  with  cautious  step  sedate. 
As  if  he  dragged  a  coach  of  state : 
He's  not  a  colt ;  he  knows  full  well 
That  time  is  weight,  and  sure  to  tell : 
No  horse  so  sturdy  but  he  fears 
The  handicap  of  twenty  years. 

As  through  the  throng  on  either  hand 
The  old  horse  nears  the  judges'  stand. 
Beneath  his  jockey's  feather-weight 
He  warms  a  little  to  his  gait. 
And  now  and  then  a  step  is  tried 
That  hints  of  something  like  a  stride. 

"  Go ! "  Through  his  ear  the  summons  stm^ 

As  if  a  battle  trump  had  rang ; 

The  slumbering  instincts  long  unstirred 

Start  at  the  old  familiar  word  ; 

It  thrills  like  flame  through  every  limb — 

What  mean  his  twenty  years  to  him? 

The  savage  blow  his  rider  dealt 

Fell  on  his  hollow  flanks  unfelt ; 

The  spur  that  pricked  his  staring  hide 

Unheeded  tore  his  bleeding  side ; 

Alike  to  him  are  spur  and  rein — 

He  steps  a  five-year  old  again ! 

Before  the  quarter  pole  was  past, 
Old  Hiram  said,  "He's  going  fast." 
Long  ere  the  quarter  was  a  half, 
The  chuckling  crowd  had  ceased  to  laugh  ; 
Tighter  his  frightened  jockey  clung 
As  in  a  mighty  stride  he  swung. 
The  gravel  flying  in  his  track. 
His  neck  stretched  out,  his  ears  laid  back. 
His  tail  extended  all  the  while 
Behind  him  like  a  rat-tail  file  1 
Off  went  a  shoe — away  it  spun, 
Shot  like  a  buUet  from  a  gun ; 
ifhe  quaking  Jockey  shapes  a  prayer 
From  scraps  of  oaths  he  used  to  swear , 
He  drops  his  whip,  he  drops  his  rein. 
He  clutches  fiercely  for  the  mane , 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTMOMX 


He'll  lose  his  hold— he  sways  and  reelfr- 

He'U  slide  beneath  those  trampling  heels  I 

The  knees  of  many  a  horseman  quake, 

The  flowers  on  many  a  bonnet  shake, 

And  shouts  arise  from  left  and  right, 

"Stick  on  I  stick  on ! "  "  Hould  tight !  hould  tighi 

••ding  round  his  neck,  and  don't  let  go — 

That  pace  can't  hold — there !  steady  1  whoaT* 

But  like  the  sable  steed  that  bore 

qiectnl  tow  of  Unore. 
His  nostrils  snortinjp  foain  and  ire. 
Mo  strctcli  Ms  bony  limbs  can  tiW'; 
And  now  tbe  stand  be  rnsbeS'  by, 
And  "  Stop  him  I  stop  Mm  I "  is'^  the  erf* 
Stand  bock  I  he's  'OBly  just  begin — 
He's  .baving  out  ttuet  beatS'  .in  one  I 

••Don*t  rush  in  front !  he'll  smash  your  brains; 

But  follow  up  and  grab  the  reins !  " 

Old  Hiram  spoke.   Dan  Keiffer  heard. 

And  sprang,  impatient,  at  the  word ; 

Indd  Doble  started  on  bis  bay, 

Old  Hiimm  followed  on  his  gray, 

And  off  they  spring,  and  round  tbey  gc% 

The  fast  ones  doing  "all  they  know.*' 

Look  t  twice  they  follow  at  bis  heels, 

As  roimd  the  ciiding  course  he  wheels^ 

And  whirls  with  liim  that  clinging  boy 

like  Hector  round  the  walls  of  Troy ; 

Still  on  and  on,  the  iMtd  time  round  I 

They're  tailing  off  I  they're  losing  granil 

Budd  Doble'a  nag  begins  to  fail ! 

Dan  Pfeiffer's  sorrel  whisks  his  tail ! 

And  see !  in  spite  of  whip  and  shout. 

Old  Hiram's  mare  is  giving  out  I 

Now  for  the  finish !    At  the  turn. 

The  old  horse — all  the  rest  astern— 

Comes  swinging  in,  with  easy  trot ; 

By  Jove  1  he's  distanced  all  the  lot  I 

That  trot  no  mortal  could  explain ; 
Some  said,  "Old  Dutchman  come  again 
Some  took  his  time — at  least  they  tried. 
But  what  it  was  could,  none  decide ; 


pnp/Cfi  SELECTJOm  FMOM  TME  BEST  AUTHORS, 

One  said  he  couldn't  understand 
What  happened  to  his  second-hand; 
One  said  two-ten;  that  couldn't  be- 
More  like  two-twenty-two  or  three ; 
Old  Hiram  settled  it  at  last ; 
••The  time  was  two — ^too  mighty  last  I*' 

The  parson's  horse  had  won  the  bei ; 
It  cost  him  something  of  a  sweat ; 
Back  in  the  one-horse  shay  he  went. 
The  parson  wondered  what  it  meant. 
And  murmured,  with  a  mild  surprise. 
And  pleasant  twinkle  of  the  eyes, 
"That  funeral  must  have  been  a  tricl« 
Or  corpses  drive  at  double-quick , 
I  shouldn't  wonder,  I  declare. 
If  brother  Murray  made  the  prayer ! '' 

And  this  is  all  I  have  to  say 
About  the  parson's  poor  old  bay, 
The  same  that  drew  the  one-horse  shay. 

Moral  for  which  this  tale  is  told : 
A  liorse  €m  trot,  for  all  he's  old. 

THE  WHITBY  SMACK. 

ANONYMOUS. 

••She  ought  to  be  in,  she  ought  to  be  i% 

There's  another  moon  begun ; 
She  sailed — last  Friday  was  a  week, 

And  it  is  but  a  four  days'  run. 

••  I've  left  our  sorrowing  Jane  at  home. 
She'll  not  sleep  nor  bite,  poor  lass; 

Just  toss  her  wedding  clothes  about. 
And  stare  at  the  falling  glass. 

••The  banns  were  out  last  week,  you  ic% 

And  to-day — ^alack — alack, 
Young  George  has  other  gear  to  mind 

Out  there,  out  there,  in  the  smack. 

*•!  bade  her  dry  her  welling  tears. 

Or  share  them  with  another, 
And  go  down  yonder  court  and  dy 

To  comfort  Willie's  mother. 


CHOICE  SELECTIOm  FROM  THE  BEST  A&TmMA 


«*The  poor  old  widow' d  mourning  soul, 

Laid  helpless  in  her  bed, 
She  prays  for  the  touch  of  her  one  son's  hand. 
The  sound  of  his  cheery  tread. 

"Slie  ought  to  be  in— her  timbeis  were  stout ; 

Slic  would  ride  through  the  roughest  gale ; 
Well  found  and  mann'd— but  the  houii  drag  <iii» 

It  was  but  a  four  days'  sail." 

Gravely  and  sadly  the  sailor  spoke* 

Out  on  the  great  pier-head ; 
Sudden  a  bronzed  old  fish-wife  tura*d 

From  the  anxious  group  and  said: 

••Jenny  will  find  her  lovers  anew, 
And  Anne  has  one  foot  in  the  grave  j 

We've  lived  together  twenty  year. 
Me  and  my  poor  old  Dave. 

I've  a  runlet  of  whiskey  fresh  for  him, 
And  'bacca  again  he  comes  back; 
He  laid  he'd  bide  this  winter  aahofC 
After  the  trip  in.  .tlie'..iinac1c. 

«« We've  neither  chick  nor  cliild  of  m, 

Our  John  were  drowned  last  year; 
There  is  nothing  on  earth  but  Dave  for  me, 

Why,  there's  nought  in  the  wind  to  fear, 

•'He's  been  out  in  many  a  coarser  sea, 

I'll  set  the  fire  alight ; 
We  said  'Our  Father'  afore  he  went; 

The  smack  will  be  in  to-night." 

And  fust  as  down,  in  tbc'  wettwaul 

The  light  rose  pale  and  thin, 
With  her  bulwarks  stove,  and  her  foroail  gone. 

The  smack  came  staggering  in. 

With  one  warm  face  at  her  rudder. 

Ana  another  beside  her  mast ; 
But  George,  and  Willie,  and  staunch  old  DftV«-« 

Why,  ask  the  waves  and  the  blast. 

Ask  the  sea  that  lifoke  aboard  her. 
Just  as  she  "finiiiff'iter  round 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS.  S49 

Ask  the  squall  that  swept  above  her, 
With  death  in  its  ominous  sound. 

"The  master  saw,"  the  sailor  said, 

"  A  face  past  the  gunwale  go ; 
And  Jack  heard  'Jane '  ring  shrill  through  the  loar. 

And  that  is  all  we  know." 

"I  can't  tell  j  Parson  says  grief  is  wrong. 

And  pining  iswilfol  sin; 
But  I'd  like  to  hear  how  those  two  died 

Afore  the  smack  came  in." 

Well,  this  morning  the  flags  fly  half-mast  head 

In  beautiful  Whitby  Bay,  ». 

That's  all  we  shall  know  till  the  roll  is  read. 
On  the  last  great  muster-day. 

MASTER  JOHNNIE'S  NEXT-DOOR  NEIGHBOR. 

BY  BRET  HARTE. 

••It  was  spring  the  first  time  that  I  saw  her,  for  her  papa  and  mamma  moved  in 
Next  door,  just  as  skating  was  over  and  marbles  about  to  begin. 
For  the  fence  in  our  back  yard  was  broken,  and  I  saw  as  I  peeped  through 

the  slat 

There  were  *  Johnnie-jump-ups '  all  around  her,  and  I  knew  it  was  spring  just 
by  that. 

"I  never  knew  whether  she  saw  me,  for  she  didn't  say  nothing  to  me. 
But  *  Ma !  here's  a  slat  in  the  fence  broke,  and  the  boy  that  is  next  door  can 

see.' 

But  the  next  day  I  climbed  on  our  woodshed,  as  you  know,  mamma  says  fve 
a  right, 

And  she  calls  out,  *  Well,  peekin  is  manners ! '  and  I  answered  her,  *  Sass  is 
perlite  I ' 

"But  I  wasn't  a  bit  mad ;  no,  papa,  and  to  prove  it,  the  very  next  day. 
When  she  ran  by  our  fence  in  the  morning,  I  happened  to  get  in  her  way. 
For  you  know  I  am  *  chunked  '  and  clumsy,  as  she  says  are  all  boys  of  my  sice. 
And  she  nearly  upset  me,  she  did,  pa,  and  laughed  till  tears  came  in  her  eyes. 

"And  then  we  were  friends  from  that  moment,  for  I  knew  that  she  told  Kitty 
Sage, 

And  she  wasn't  a  girl  that  would  flatter,  *  that  she  thought  I  was  tall  for  my 
age.' 

And  I  gave  her  four  apples  that  evening  and  took  her  to  ride  on  my  sled 
And—*  What  am  I  telling  you  this  for  ? '   Why,  papa,  my  neighbor  is  deadi 

m 


CHOICE  SMLECTiOm  FROM  TMM  BEST  AUTMORS. 


*¥oii  don't  hear  one-half  I  am  saying — I  really  do  think  it's  too  bad  f 
Why,  yon  might  have  teen  ciaiie  on  her  door-hnobi  and  noticed  to-day 
been  sad. 

And  they've  got  her  a  coffin  of  roiewood,  and  they  say  they  have  dressed  her 
in  white, 

Aiid  rve  nem  oDce  looM  thiooi^  the  loiGe,  I*.  liace  Ae  dk^ 

last'  nisht. 

"And  ma  says  it's  decent  and  proper,  as  I  was  her  neighbor  and  friend. 
That  I  should  go  there  to  the  funeral,  and  she  thinks  ihzxyau  ought  to  attend; 
But  I  am  so  clumsy  and  awkward,  I  know  I  shall  be  in  the  way. 
And  suppose  they  should  speak  to  me,  papa,  I  wouldn't  know  just  what  to  lay, 

'So  I  think  I  will  get  up  quite  early,  I  know  I  sleep  late,  but  I  know 
Fl  be  sue  to  wake  up  if  our  Bridget  pulls  the  string  that  I'll  tic  to  my  toe; 
And  I'U  crawl  through  the  imce  and  I'll  gather  the  '  Johnnie-jump-upi '  at 
they  grew 

'Hound  her  ieet  the  first  day  that  I  saw  her,  and,  papa,  I'll  give  them  to  you. 
"For  you're  a  'U§  nan,  wi  you  Ipow,  pa,,  can  come  and  go  Jtet  wheve  yoo 

c]!IOC!flC»| 

And  you'll  take  the  flowers  in  to  her,  and  fuiely  they'U  never  idcue ; 

lot,  papa,  don't  iiiy  they're  Irom  Johnnie,  i%  won't  nndcrslaad,  don't  you 

<-  see,  "1 
lit  juft.  'lay  them  down  on.  her'  botom,  and,  papa,  ikill  know  they'ie  fiom  me*** 

THE  FARMER'S  WIFE* 

Thb  farmer  came  in  from  the  field  one  day^ 

His  languid  step  and  his  weary  way. 

His  bended  brow,  his  sinewy  hand, 

All  showed  his  work  for  the  good  of  the  land; 

For  he  sows^ 
And  he  hoes, 

And  he  mows,  \ 
All  for  the  good  of  the  land. 

By  the  kitchen  fire  stood  his  patient  wife, 
Light  of  his  home  and  joy  of  his  life, 
With  fBct  all  aglow  and  busy  hand, 
'Picparing  the  meal  for  her  husband's  bawi  j 

For  she  must  boil. 

And  she  must  broil. 

And  she  must  toil, 

^C3Wr*  ttjfcw!'  jjJ'^S^^C^^^i  ^E^^^  "JiJ^MR  l^^CilWllflMB'^i'^ 


U/OJCE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOMS, 

T|e  bright  sun  shines  when  the  farmer  goes  out. 
The  birds  sing  sweet  songs,  lambs  frisk  about, 
The  brook  babbles  softly  in  the  glen. 
While  he  works  so  bravely  for  the  good  of  men  ; 

For  he  sows, 

And  he  mows, 

And  he  hoes. 
All  for  the  good  of  the  land. 

How  briskly  the  wife  steps  about  within, 
•     The  dishes  to  wash,  the  jnilk  to  skim ; 
The  fire  goes  out,  flies  buzz  about — 
for  the  dear  ones  at  home  her  heart  is  kept  Stout ; 
There  are  pies  to  make« 
There  is  bread  to  bake. 
And  steps  to  take. 
All  for  the  sake  of  home. 

When  the  day  is  o'er,  and  the  evening  is  come. 
The  creatures  are  fed,  the  milking  done. 
He  takes  his  rest  'neath  the  old  shade  tree. 
From  the  labor  of  the  land  his  tbougbls  are  f/^  : 

Though  he  sows. 

And  he  hoes, 

And  he  mows, 
He  rests  from  the  work  of  the  land. 

But  the  faithful  wife,  from  sun  to  sun. 
Takes  her  burden  up  that's  never  done ; 
There  is  no  rest,  there  is  no  play, 
For  the  good  of  the  house  she  must  work  awa^} 

For  to  mend  the  frock. 

And  to  knit  the  sock. 

And  the  cradle  to  rock. 
All  for  the  good  of  the  home. 

When  autumn  is  here,  with  its  chilling  blast, 
The  farmer  gathers  his  crop  at  last ; 
His  barns  are  full,  his  fields  are  bare, 
For  the  good  of  the  land  he  ne'er  hath  care. 

While  it  blows. 

And  it  snows. 

Till  winter  goes. 
He  rests  from  the  work  of  the  land. 


CMOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


But  the  willing  wife,  till  life's  closing  day, 
Is  tlie  diildren's  guide,  the  husband's  stay ; 
Rom  day  to  day  she  has  done  her  best, 
Until  death  alone  can  give  her  rest, 

For  after  the  test. 

Comes  the  rest. 

With  the  blest, 
In  the  farmer's  heavenly  home 

J  SAKON  CHRISTMAS. 

HiAP  on  moM  wood !— the  wind  is  chill  I 
But  let  it  whistle  as  it  will 
We'll  keep      Christmas  merry  still. 
Each  age  has  deemed  the  new-bom  year 
The  fittest  time  for  festal  cheer : 
Even  heathen  yet,  the  savage  Dane 
At  lol  more  deep  the  mead  did  drain; 
High  on  the  beach  his  galleys  drew, 
And  feasted  all  his  pirate  crew  ; 
Then  in  his  low  and  pine-built  hall. 
Where  shields  and  axes  decked  the  wall. 
They  gorged  upon  the  half-dressed  steer: 
Caroused  in  seas  of  sable  beer : 
While  round,  in  brutal  jest,  were  thrown 
The  half-gnawed  rib  and  marrow-bone; 
Or  listened  all,  in  grim  delight, 
While  scalds  yelled  out  the  Joys  of  fight. 
Then  forth,  in  frenay,  would  they  hie, 
While  wildly  loose  their  red  locks  fly. 
And  dancing  roond  the  blaxing  pile, 
They  make  such  barbarous  mirth  the 
As  best  might  to  the  mind  recall 
The  boisterous  Joys  of  Odin's  hall. 

And  well  our  Christian  sires  of  old 
Loved  when  the  yeair  its  course  had  rollt^d. 
And  brought  blithe  Christmas  back  agaan* 
With  all  his  hospitable  train. 
Dumestic  and  religious  rite 
Gave  honor  to  the  holy  night : 
On  Christmas  eve  the  bells  were  rung ; 
On  Christmas  eve  the  mass  was  sung ; 


CMOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


That  only  night,  in  all  the  year, 

Saw  the  stoled  priest  the  chalice  rear. 

The  damsel  donned  her  kirtle  sheen ; 

The  hall  was  dressed  with  holly  green; 

Forth  to  the  wood  did  merry-men  go. 

To  gather  in  the  mistletoe. 

Then  opened  wide  the  baron's  hall 

To  vassal,  tenant,  serf  and  all ; 

Power  laid  his  rod  of  rule  aside, 

And  Ceremony  doffed  his  pride. 

The  heir,  with  roses  in  his  shoes, 

That  night  might  village  partner  choose; 

The  lord,  underogating,  share 

The  vulgar  game  of    post  and  pair." 

All  hailed  with  uncontrolled  delight 

And  general  voice  the  happy  night 

That  to  the  cottage,  as  the  crown, 

Brought  tidings  of  salvation  down. 

The  fire,  with  well-dried  logs  supplied. 
Went  roaring  up  the  chimney  wide; 
The  huge  hall-table's  oaken  face. 
Scrubbed  till  it  shone,  the  day  to  grace. 
Bore  then  upon  its  massive Tward 
No  mark  to  part  the  squire  and  lord. 
Then  was  brought  in  the  lusty  brawn, 
By  old  blue-coated  serving-man  ; 
Then  the  grim  boar's  head  frowned  on  high. 
Crested  with  bays  and  rosemary. 
Well  can  the  green-garbed  ranger  tell, 
How,  when,  and  where  the  monster  fell ; 
What  dogs  before  his  death  he  tore. 
And  all  the  baiting  of  the  boar. 
The  wassail  round  in  good  brown  bowls. 
Garnished  with  ribbons,  blithely  trowls. 
There  the  huge  sirloin  reeked ;  hard  by 
Plum-porridge  stood,  and  Christmas  pie; 
Nor  failed  old  Scotland  to  produce. 
At  such  high  tide,  her  savory  goose. 
Then  came  the  merry  maskers  in, 
And  carols  roared  with  blithesome  din  ; 
If  unmelodious  was  the  song. 
It  vas  a  hearty  note  and  strong. 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHOR^ 


Who  lists  may  in  their  mumming  see 
Traces  of  ancient  mystery, 
imite  shirts  supplied  the  masquerade, 
Jlnd  smutted  cheeks  the  visors  made : 
But,  O  !  what  maskers  richly  dight 
Can  boast  of  bosoms  half  so  light ! 
England  was  merry  England,  when 
Old  Christmas  brought  his  sports  again. 
Twas  Christmas  broached  the  mightiest  ale  I 
Twas  Christmas  told  the  merriest  tale ; 
h  diristmas  gambol  oft  could  cheer 
Tht  poor  man's  heart  through  half  tiie  fcai 

mi  CLOSm  8GENE 

miwmmwamMMmwMm. 

Wmm  the  sober  realm  of  leaieas  trees, 
He  mnet  year  inhaled  the  dreamy  air ; 

UIk  some  tanned  reaper,  in  his  hour  of  ease, 
Wlwn  all  the  fields  are  lying  brown  and  baie 

The  gray  bams  looking  from  their  hazy  hills. 
O'er  the  dun  waters  widening  in  the  vales, 

flent  down  the  air  a  greeting  to  the  mills, 
On  the  dull  thunder  of  alternate  flails. 

All  sights  were  mellowed  and  all  sounds  subdued, 
The  hills  seemed  further,  and  the  stream  sang  lo\» 

Asina dxeam  the  distant  woodman  hewed 
His  winter  log  with  many  a  muffled  blow. 

The  anhattlpl  lorests,  crewhile  armed  with  gold, 
Their  banners  bright  with  every  martial  hue, 

Now  stood  like  some  sad,  beaten  host  of  old, 
Withdrawn  afar  in  Time's  remotest  blue. 

On  sombre  wings  the  vulture  tried  his  flight ; 

The  dove  scarce  heard  his  sighing  mate's  complaint; 
And,  like  a  star  slow  drowning  in  the  light, 

The  village  church  vane  seemed  to  pale  and  fiunt- 

The  sentinel  cock  upon  the  hill-side  crew — 
Ctair  thrice— and  all  was  stiller  than  before ; 

Silent  till  some  replying  warden  blew 

His  aliai  hum,  and  then  was  heard  no  mam 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 


Where  erst  the  jay,  within  the  elm's  tall  crest, 
Made  garrulous  trouble  round  her  unfledged  young; 

And  where  the  oriole  hung  her  swaying  nest. 
By  every  light  wind,  like  a  censer,  swung. 

Where  sang  the  noisy  martins  of  the  eves. 
The  busy  swallows  circling  ever  near — 

Foreboding,  as  the  rustic  mind  believes, 
An  cdy  haivot  »«A  a  plenteous  year ; 

Where  every  bird,  that  waked  the  vernal  feast. 
Shook  the  sweet  slumber  from  its  wings  at  vaxan, 

To  warn  the  reaper  of  the  rosy  east ; 
All  now  was  sunless,  empty,  and  forlorn. 

Alone,  from  out  the  stubble,  piped  the  quail; 

And  croaked  the  crow  through  all  the  dreary  glooo) 
Alone  the  pheasant,  drumming  in  the  vale. 

Made  echo  in  the  distance  to  the  cottage  loom. 

There  was  no  bud,  no  bloom  upon  the  bowers ; 

The  spiders  wove  their  thin  shrouds  night  by  night. 
The  thistle-down,  the  only  ghost  of  flowers, 

Sailed  slowly  by— passed  noiseless  out  of  sight. 

Amid  all  this — in  this  most  dreary  air. 
And  where  the  woodbine  shed  upon  the  porch 

Its  crimson  leaves,  as  if  the  year  stood  there. 
Firing  the  floor  with  its  inverted  torch; 

Amid  all  this,  the  centre  of  the  scene, 

The  white-haired  matron,  with  monotonous  tread. 
Plied  the  swift  wheel,  and,  with  her  joyless  mien. 

Sate  like  a  fate,  and  watched  the  flying  thread. 

She  had  known  sorrow.    He  had  walked  with  her. 
Oft  supped,  and  broke  with  her  the  ashen  crust. 

And  in  the  dead  leaves  still,  she  heard  the  stir, 
Of  his  thick  mantle  trailing  in  the  dust. 

While  yet  her  cheek  was  bright  with  summer  bloom. 
Her  country  summoned  and  she  gave  her  all ; 

And  twice  war  bowed  to  her  his  sable  plume— 
Re-gave  the  sword  to  rust  upon  the  wall. 


856  CHOICE  SELECTIOm  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

Mt^ve  the  sword  but  not  the  hand  that  drew. 
And  struck  for  liberty  the  dying  blow; 

Nor  him  who,  to  his  siie  and  country  true, 
Fell  'mid  the  ranks  of  the  invading  foe. 

Long,  but  not  loud,  the  droning  wheel  went  on, 
like  the  low  murmur  of  a  hive  at  noon ; 

Long,  but  not  loud,  the  memory  of  the  gone 
Breathed  through  her  lips  a  sad  and  tremulous  tine. 

At  last  the  thread  was  snapped — her  head  was  bowed; 

Life  dropped  the  distaff  through  her  hands  serene; 
And  loving  neighbors  smoothed  her  careful  shroud, 

While  death  and  winter  closed  the  autumn  scene. 

miEB  MmmMQ.     ■  i::  :  

BY  GBORGS  A.  BAKXR,  JK. 

Too  early,  of  course !    How  provoking  I 

I  told  ma  just  how  it  would  be. 
I  might  as  well  have  on  a  wrapper, 

For  there  isn't  a  soul  here  to  see. 

There !    Sue  Delaplaine's  pew  is  empty, 

I  declare  if  it  isn't  too  bad  ! 
I  know  my  suit  cost  more  than  hers  did. 

And  wanted  to  see  her  look  mad. 

I  do  think  that  sexton's  too  stupid — 
He's  pat  some  one  else  in  our  pew— 

And  the  girl's  dress  just  kills  mine  completdy  | 
Mow  what  am  I  going  to  do? 

The  psalter,  and  Sue  isn't  here  yet  I 

1  don't  care,  I  think  it's  a  sin 
For  people  to  get  late  to  service. 

Just  to  make  a  great  show  coming  in. 

fferhaps  she  is  sick,  and  can't  get  here— 
She  said  she'd  a  headache  last  night. 

How  mad  she'll  be  after  her  fussing ! 
I  declare,  it  would  serve  her  just  right  I 

Oh !  you've  got  here  at  last,  my  dear,  have  yott? 

Well,  I  don't  think  you  need  be  so  proud 
Of  that  bonnet,  if  Virot  did  make  it. 

It's  horrid  fast-looking  and  loud. 


1 


CHOICE  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  AUTHORS, 


What  a  dress  !~for  a  girl  in  her  senses 

To  go  on  the  street  in  light  blue ! — 
And  those  coat-sleeves — they  wore  them  last  summer— 

Don't  doubt,  though,  that  she  thinks  they're  new. 

Mrs.  Gray's  polonaise  was  imported— 

So  dreadful ! — a  minister's  wife, 
And  thinking  so  much  about  fashion  1 

A  pretty  example  of  life ! 

The  altar's  dressed  sweetly — I  wonder 

Who  sent  those  white  flowers  for  the  font?— • 

Some  girl  who's  gone  on  the  assistant — 
Don't  doubt  it  was  Bessie  Lamont. 

Just  look  at  her  now,  little  humbug ! — 

So  devout — suppose  she  don't  know 
That  she's  bending  her  head  too  far  over. 

And  the  ends  of  her  switches  all  show. 

What  a  sight  Mrs.  Ward  is  this  morning  1 

That  woman  will  kill  me  some  day. 
With  her  horrible  lilacs  and  crimsons ; 

Why  will  these  old  things  dress  so  gay  ? 

And  there's  Jenny  Welles  with  Fred  Tracy- 
She's  engaged  to  him  now— horrid  thing  I 

Dear  me !   I'd  keep  on  my  gloves  sometimes. 
If  I  did  have  a  solitaire  ring  I 

How  can  this  girl  next  to  me  act  so — 
The  way  that  she  turns  round  and  stares. 

And  then  makes  remarks  about  people ; 
She'd  better  be  saying  her  prayers. 

O  dear !  what  a  dreadful  long  sermon ! 

He  must  love  to  hear  himself  talk ! 
And  it's  after  twelve  now-how  provoking! 

I  wanted  to  have  a  nice  walk. 

Through  at  last.   Well,  it  isn't  so  dreadfal 

After  all,  for  we  don't  dine  till  one ; 
How  can  people  say  church  is  poky  i — 

So  wicked  1 — ^I  think  it's  real  fun. 


CMOicM  sELMcrmMs  m&M  THE  BEST  Aumms. 


THE  me  AMD  THE  AGED  WIT. 

AMfWYMOOS. 

In  'Ptersk,  in  ©Men*  time,  lived  t  grett  Kingf 

"Whose  nime'  was  Sliah  Noshirwan ; 
•Twas  hii  custom,  whenever  he  heard  a  good  thing. 
To  say  "  Zeh  1 "  and  Ms  tfcasnrer'  would  :|Iinf 

A  ptirae  CO  the  fortunate  man. 

This  King,  when  out  hunting  on  one  fine  day, 

Saw  an  aged  man  planting  trees ; 
He  rode  up  and  said,  "  With  your  hair  so  gray. 
Don't  you  think  you're  throwing  your  time  away? 

You'll  never  eat  fruit  from  these." 

"  For  three-score  years  I  have  eaten  sweet  food 
From  the  trees  that  I  did  not  sow ; 

And  would  it  not  be  base  ingratitude 
If  I  took  no  thought  of  posterity's  good, 
And  paid  not  the  debt  I  owe  ?  " 

"Zeh,  zeh! "  said  the  King— and  the  treasuier  ttraiilir 

To  the  old  man  a  purse  hath  thrown. 
*'  See,  see  1  Ibr  good  works  it  is  never  too  late ; 
God  hath  given  me  food  without  needing  to  wait. 

Before  all  my  trees  are  sown.  *  * 

"  Zeh,  zeh  !  "  once  again ;  ere  the  word  wai  laid 

Another  purse  flew  on  its  way. 
*«  TiU  God  placed  the  crown  on  your  Majesty's  head, 
Was  such  a  strange  thing  ever  heard  of  or  read, 

As  to  reap  two  crops  in  one  day?" 

"  Zeh,  aeh !  "  yet  again,  and  a  third  fall  puiie 

To  the  old  man's  hand  falls  nigh ; 
But  the  King  in  his  horse's  flanks  drives  his  spui% 
Nor  waits  for  more  answer  in  prose  or  in  verse, 
licst  the  wit  of  that  old  man,  so  prompt,  so  tcre. 

Should  drain  his  full  treasury  dry. 


Index  of  Subjects. 


Abbreviations  used  in  Writing  216 

Acceptance  of  Invitations  ^j© 

Accent  and  Feet   510 

Acceptmcc  79 

Account  Ckuient   7^ 

Account  of  Sales  

Acrostic,  the   cifi 

Acre,  how  to  lay  off  a  Square   229 

Acre,  Garden  Seeds  for  Half  an   230 

Advice,  Care  in  ofiieiiiig  it  necessaiy  418 


Applause,  Hints  respecting  452 

Applications  for  Situations   250-354 

Apple  Marmalade  670 

Apple  Cream   671 

Apple  Butter  fij^ 

Apple  Wine  ...    692 

Art  of  Writing  Well,  the   17 

Art  of  Wr^ng  Poetry,  the   509 

Aibitiation,  Laws  respecting   139 

Artntraiion,  Forms  of  Agreement  and 

Award   ijg 

Ariz,,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  144 
Ark.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  144 


Addresses  of  Letter  239-245  Articles  of  Food,  Time  Required  to  Roast.  215 


Advice  of  a  Father  to  his  Son. .   263 

Advice  to  a  Young  Merchant   264 

Advice   gQ 

Advances  

Admission  to  the  Floor  of  the  Congress. .  353 

Adonis,  Selling  gj^j 

jBolian  Harp  j 

Agreements,  Laws  respecting   96 

Agreements,  Forms  of  97-102 


Army  of  the  United  States,  Strength  of.. .  316 
Army  of  the  United  States,  Number  of 

Men  Furnished  by  each  State   216 

Area  of  the  Principal  Divisions  of  the 

Globe   216 

Art  Thou  Living  yet.  763 

Asking  Papa    465 

Assets   On 

Assignments,  Laws  respecting   138 


Agency,  Laws  conoemhig.   134  Assignments.  Forms  of 

Agricultural  Society.  Onstitntion  for  3-  AspStetr  wZ.    .'.V::^^  ]t 


Agriculture,  Secretary  of   214 

Ala.,  Collection  and  Exemption  I^ws  of..  144 

AH  Fives  

Almond  Taits,  Jumbles,  Custard,  and 

J'^^^y^iS  liiiwif  672 

American  Standard,  Foreign  Measures  Re- 

duced  to  the   230 

Amusements,  Home   541 

Ammements.  Ont-door  541589 

Amusements,  In-door   589-^20 

Anniversaries,  Weddhig   305 

Anniversary  Cards  305-308 

Anapaitic  Verse   5,2 

Ancient  Histoiy,  Table  of  Events  of.   157 

Aiudoiif  Mother,  the  640 

Aniseed  Biscuits   (g^ 

Apprentices,  Laws  respecting   136 

Apprenticeship,  Form  of  Aiticles  of.. ... .  137 


Assurance  

Astronomy,  Irish  ,   yyo 

Attorney   ^ 

Attorney,  Power  of   go 

Attorney,  Form  of  Power  of   134 

Attachments  ^ 

Attorney-General    2IS 

Austria,  Events  in  the  History  of  196 

Authorities  for  Consultation  in  Discus- 

S*OD&  362—375 

Authors.  Choice  Selections  from   709 

Aux  Italiens  '   yy^ 

Award.....   gg 

B. 

Bath,  the  ^ 

Balls.  Etiquette  of  ' .  435 

Balis,  Invitations  to  

(«S9) 


IMDMJL 


Balls,  Pmbiic  ... 

Ballii  Fkivaie .......^  >••< 

B«II-fiwiiii,  Anugpiiciit  'Ol  

Wagipge.  Precautions  respectiiig. . 
Balance  Sheet,  by  Single  Entry.. . 


....  443 
...  443 
....  440 
► . • ■  453 

. • • •  55 

ace  Sheet,  by  Double  Entry  74»  75 

e,  the  Trial   7* 

Brflirf,tii«.....  515 

'Ba]ilcni|)t  ...«..••...  80 

Bargain,  a  Time   83 

Barometer,  how  to  make  a  225 

Bays,  Size  of  226 

Badtniiitoii. •  • . .*   55' 

'Bate,  'FriMMMt's  553 

Baclc.  Play. . .  .•>....•*.. •••  5^ 

Base  Ball,  the  Laws  of   568-578 

Ball,  Foot,  the  Laws  of   578 

teadutammon  614 

icm^ «•»«•••.«.•*..«*.....«•.#•  *  66'1 

) tlic  Fteallel  Mis 

Baiy  tliC' Hmriaoiilal.  ..>..■••.•.•..••*. .  665 

Baking   680 

Battle  of  Fontenoy,  the    733 

Battle  of  Iviy,the   74^ 

Best  Man,  the   477»  47^ 

Bear  ......a.....'  80 

Bca«t,  the  Wild  618 

Bee,  to  Cure  the  Sting  of  a   677 

Beetles,  how  to  Destroy  —  680 

Beg,  the  Leap  of  Roushan  827 

.let,  hfflw  the  OM  Hone  Won  the.   842 

Bills,  the  Evils  of  Making  them   45  * 

Bill,  Request  for  the  Payment  of  a  249 

Bill  of  Exchange  •  ■ .  •  80 

Bin  of  Lading   80 

Kit  Diicoinlwi.   78.80 

Bills  PayaMe..   68,76.80 

Bills  Receivable  68,76.80 

Bills  of  Sale,  Laws  respecting   103 

Bills  of  Sale,  Forms  of   I03 

Bill  Book.  Specimen  Pagep  of.   77 

Bible,  Facta  about  the   227 

Bills,  Rules  concerning   348-35 » 

Bisciits,  Aniseed,  Chocolste,  Jasmine,  Lis- 
bon, Savoy   689 

Biscuits,  Lemon  Peel,  Nun's,  Queen's, 
Sheny    « 


MOk 

Biscuit  Diops  689 

Bivouac  of  the  Dead,  the.  *  731 

BlackbeiiyWine   ••>  679* 

Blankets,  how  to  Clean  693 

Black  Cloth,  how  to  Clean   695 

Black  Merino,  how  10  Clean  695 

Black  SUk,  how  to  Clean  694 

Black  Ink  -   •  7®6 

Blue  and  the  Graj,  the  737 

Bludso,  Jim  820 

Boisterous  Talking  in  Public  447 

Bouquets  at  Weddings  473 

Book  Agent,  the  Report  of  a  248 

Book-keeper,  Application  for  Situation.. .  251 
Book-keeping,  Theory  and  Practice  of..  53-7.8 
Book-keeping,  Advantages  of  Knowing. .  53 

Book-keeping,  the  Proper  System   54 

Books,  Opening  a  Set  of  

Books,  Posting  the  

Books,  Oosing  the   73 

Bonds,  Ivaws  respecting   104 

Bonds,  Forms  of   105,  106 

Boiled  Food,  Time  Reqafared  to   «I5^ 

Box  Measures   231 

Bowler,  the  555 

Bowling    5^ 

Bottles,  how  to  Clean  671 

Boots,  Ladies',  how  to  Qean  

Boots,  Waterproof  7*H' 

Boots,  Vamish  for  7®7 

Bothwei  Biig,  the  little  of  76* 

Breath,  the  39P' 

Broken  Engagements  47' 

Bridal  Trousseau,  the  472 

Bridal  Presents  473 

Bridesmaids  ■  473 

Bride,  the  474 

Bridegroom,  the  475 

Bread,  how  to  preserve   677 

Bread,  Stale  678 

Bread,  Potato...  7<» 

Broth  ••«  

Brandy,  Cherry  690 

Brasswork,  to  Clean   7°* 

Buying  for  Cash  45* 

Business  Letters,  Fonns  of.  S46-249 

Business  Forms  ^  79 

Business,  'Gcacsal  Firincipta  of..   79* 


INDEX. 


861 


racB 

3ull   81 

Bullion   81 

Business  Laws  in  Daily  Use   87 

3iitldings,  Height  of  Noted   215 

Bulk  of  a  Ton  of  Differed  Substances... .  231 
Business  of  the  Day,  in  the  U.  S.  Congress  334 
Business,  Private, 
Business,  Unfinished, 

Butter,  Adulterated  676 

Butter,  Apple  679 

Butter,  how  to  Preserve  678 

Burial  of  Moses,  the  

By-laws  for  Debating  SocieUes 


M 


tf 


351 

354 


729 
312 


FAOB 


•Cards,  the  vse  of.  420 

Calls,  First,  who  should  make  them ......  423 

Calls,  Formal  and  SodaL  420 

Calls,  New  Year  4*6 

Carving,  the  Art  of.   43^ 

Cash  Purchases  45' 

Cards,  Wedding  30i,  308, 4«o 

Calls,  Wedding  480 

Candor  between  Husband  and  Wife  484 

Card-Players,  Hints  to  488 

Cabinet,  Members  of  the  495 

Capital  Letters,  Rules  fior  the  use  of.   24 

Cantata,  the  •  5'5 

Canzonet,  the  5*5 

Call  Loan   81 

Cal.,  the  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  145 
Canada,       «  "  '5^ 

Canada,  Events  in  the  History  of   I75 

Capacity  of  Noted  Churches  and  Halls. . .  215 
Calls  of  the  U.  S.  House  of  Repfcsentatives  332 

Cats,  the  Tabby  640 

Call's-FootJeUy  672 

Cabbage,  with  Piutridge.  671 

Catchup,  Oyster  ^74 

Chtchup,  Tomato   696 

Calico,  to  remove  Ink  from  679 

Candles,  Wax,  Lighting   680 

Cakes,  Sally  Lun   696 

Cake,  Potato....  7«» 

Cakes,  Buckwheat,  Fkied,  Johnny   697 

Candied  Horehotmd..  705 

Cash  Book,  the   56.62 


Cash  Book,  the  Petty   62 

Cash  Account,  the   67 

Cathedral,  in  a   7*5 

Cdremimies,  Master  of  •  •  •  444 

Ceremony,  the  Marriage   476 

Ceremony,  Notes  of.  286 

Celebrations,  Public   . . .  380-383 

Cements,  Receipts  for.  703 

Characters  used  in  Punctuation*   25 

China  Wedding,  the  307 

Charade,  the  5*5 

Check   81 

Chilblains   398,  674 

Children,  Dress  for.  40* 

Church,  Rules  for  Behavior  in  44* 

Church,  Attendance  upon  484 

Churches,  Statistics  of     218 

Churches,  Capacity  of  Noted.  215 

Checking  Ba^^  •  453 

Chattel  Mortgages.  

Christian  Sects,  Strength  of.    ««« 

Chess,  the  Laws  of   589*599 

Cherries   675 

Cherries,  Candied  ^75 

Cherry  Compost  ^75 

Cherries,  Dried.  .-  675 

Cherry  Inndy  690 

Chutnee,  India  687 

Cherry  Wine   692 

Champagne,  Gooseberry   ..  682 

Champagne,  English  6go 

Chintzes,  Washing.  698 

Char^^es.  •  7'7 

Christmas,  a  Saxon.   852 

China,  to  Mend  699,  704 

Cisterns,  Capacity  of  20y 

City,  the  Eternal  7«* 

Cities, Diflbrcnce  in  Time  of....  228 

Clothes,  Washing  698 

Clothes,  to  Keep  Moths  from   698 

Clothes,  Gentlemen's,  to  Qean  695 

Clerkships,  Applications  for.  250,  251 

Qergyman,  Recommendation  fixwn  253 

Qeaning  Kid  Gloves   ...  673 

Cleaning  Decanters  and  Water-Bottles. . ..  673 

Closing  the  Books  -   73 

Cloth,  Waterproof  675 


mi>Ex. 


802 

FAGS 

Ooii,  to  Ckan  ,  695 

Qaak-Rooms  at  Pkities  44.1 

'O— lug  'Scenfi,  the.  ,   854 

Ckisymen  at  Weddings.   476 

Complexion,  the   391, 678 

Colors  in  Dress  404 

CoImi  tlut  Haimoiiiie  404 

CiiimfMtMiii,  'tlie  Etiqactte  of.  , .  416 

Ommpmiiamt  iIm  BtMpwlie  of.  . .  416 

Concerts,  Etiquette  of  451 

Concerts,  Invitations  to   451 

Courtship,  the  Etiquette  of.   456 

Conitship,  Practioa  Hints  respecting  460 

CSiMitof  Claims,  Judges  of  the....  496' 

Construction  of  Sentences   33 

Common  ErroiB  Used  in  Speaking  and 

Writing  38-46 

Ciiaclinian,  Application  for  Position  251 

Code,  Appliciitiinfor'Foiitioa...  252 

Congratulation,  Letters  of   269 

C.  O  D.,  Collaterals,  Compromise,  QiB> 

signmcnt.  Consignee,  Coupons   81 

Contracts,  Laws  respecting. . . . .  ........  96 

Contracts,  Forms  of   97-1112 

Goicctioii  of  DelUSi  Imm  Conccni^g.. ..  141 

Collection  Laws  of  tiie  States.  .  144-155 

Collection  Laws  of  Canada  .   156 

Courts,  Magistrates'  or  Justices'   14I 

Col.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  145 
Conn.,  Collection  and  Exemptioii  Laws  of  145 
Countries  of  &m  World,  Religion  of.. ... .  si8 

Coins,  Foreign,  Gold  and  Silver  234 

Constitution  for  a  Debating  Society   309 

Constitution  for  an  Agricultural  Society. .  320 

CoiifCMlions   3^5 

Comnuttees  of  tlic  House  of  Rc|ivesenta* 

 .*•.•.•...  J3"'"3**# 

Committees  of  the  Whole. 347 

Conundrums   621 

Conundrums,  Answers  to  625 

Mi|i|Mr,, ID' Mean   004 

Cdoied  Fahrics,  to  Clean. .....••..»...  693 

CoflRee,  as  in  France   698 

Com  Bread   704 

Cologne,  Ian  dc.   707 

Gonntiy  Otniclifafd,  Eligj  wfiHen  in  a. .  7^ 


Courtin',  the  

Collier's  Dying  Child,  the  74^ 

^^''■i'^g   ,  77^ 

Confidence  ,,,, 

Credit,  Letters  of   259 

Credit,  Request  for  Extension  of  247 

Crystal  Wedding,  the   306 

Ckoqnel,  tfait  Laws  of  S41-543 

CkvMpd,  Definitions  of.....  54a 

Crease,  the  Popping  554 

Crease,  the  Bowling  554 

Cricket,  the  Laws  of   554-568 

Crambo,  Dumb   618 

Qream,  Apple  ,  ^| 

Cracknels. . . .'  689 

Cracked  Egp  ,  

Crumpets   ^ 

Crape,  to  Renovate  696 

Cunwncjr. ...„, 79 

Cut,  the  ,  J67 

Cubic  Foot  of  Vaiious  SabHaiicti,  Wai|^ 
of.,.....,,,..,,,..,....,  231 

ID* 

Dancing,  Hints  respecting..   442 

Dancing,  French  Terms  Used  in  447 

Dances,  Arrangement  of  444 

Dakota,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws 

^   145 

Danwoo  Wine,  .••,.,••••»,,,,,,.,,,,..,  £91 

Damson  Drops   705 

Dactylic  Verse   .  513 

Damp  Walls   699 

David  Gray's  Estate   745 

Davison's,  John  and  TIl)lite,DispnlB.....  765 

Darling,  Somebody's    %a§ 

Day-Book,  the  62 

Day-  Book ,  Posting  the   63 

Day-Book,  Specimen  Sheets  of  the. . . .  65,  66 

Declining  Invitations,..  ,  430 

Dcmunage  ...•.•.••,,.#»,......,.,,.  gi 

Deposit.  Line  of    82 

Deeds,  Laws  respecting.   113 

Deeds,  Forms  of   1 1 5-1 1 7 

Deed,  Warranty. ..    115 


Debts,  Laws  Reapectiiig  . .   , ...  141 


I' 


INDEX, 


86$ 


Debts,  Collection  of   141 

Del.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  146 

Debating  Society,  Constitution  for  a  309 

Debating  Societies,  Duties  of  Officers.  311 

DelMte,  Order  of  318 

Debate,  Rules  of   319-337 

Dears,  the  Quiet  Little.   643 

Decanters,  How  to  Clean  673 

Delicate  Machinery,  Oil  for.   673 

Dead,  the  Bivouac  of  the   731 

Denmark,  the  Ride  of  the  King  of  789 

Death-Bed,  the  808 

Discount,  Line  of.   82 

District  of  Columbia,  Collection  and  Ex- 
emption Laws  of.   146 

Divisions  of  the  World,  Political   232 

Discussion,  Questbns  for..  362 

Dinners,  Public  381 

Dining,  the  Art  of  428 

Dinners,  Invitations  to  428 

Dinner  Parties.  428 

 i^iPiBfifiF ^^lesSw ..................*.....  43^ 

Dinner-Table,  Axxangement  of.  43' 

Disengaged   462 

Diamond  Wedding,  the.   308 

Didactic  Poetry   514 

Dictionary  of  Rhymes.   517 

Directions  for  finding  mgmm.   517 

Discount   81 

Dishonored.  , . .  82 

Dividends   82 

'  Diving   588 

Dollars   79 

Double  Entry,  System  of.   56 

Double  Wicket,  the  Lsns^  of.   558-561 

Doubtmg  Heart,  a.   797 

Dominos,  the  Laws  of.   607-614 

I>»n»*.«ie   514 

Draft   82 

Drains,  Number  to  an  Acre  of  Land  223 

Draw   567 

Draughts,  the  Laws  of   600-607 

Draughts,  Polish   605 

Drawings,  to  Malce  them  Resemble  Paint- 
ings 701 

Drunkard' s  Dream ,  the  ,  740 

Dressing- Room,  the  Ladj 's.   387 


wmm. 

Dressing-Room,  the  Gentkman'St.  388 

Dressing  Well  399 

Dress,  the  Gentleman's   399' 

Dress,  the  Lady's.  402 

Dress,  Colors  in  404 

Dress  for  Children  406 

Dresses,  Muslin,  How  to  Qean..  *  694 

Driving,  the  Etiquette  of  413. 

Drink,  a  Strengthening  ,.  699 

Duck,  the  Musical  640 

Dunkecsy  Hymn  of  the  841 


Ears,  the   393 

Eating,  the  Art  of  438 

Eau  de  Cologne   707 

Easter  Morning  85#- 

Edged  Tools,  How  to  Shaipen  and  Temfier  701 

E.  E   82 

Eggs,  Method  of  Preserving  681 

Eggs,  Cracked   693. 

Elegy  Written  in  a  Country  Qraidiyaxd. .  709' 
Elementary  Gymnastics.  .......•••«..••  654- 

Elements,  Divinadpn  of  die. .  %.   642. 

Engagements,  Long  and  Short.  463, 

Engagements,  Hints  respecting  467 

Engagement,  Breaking  off  an  471 

Engagement  Rings  468- 

English  Style  of  Marriage,  the   477 

English  Grammar,  Principles  of   30-33 

English  Language,  the   36- 

Entry,  System  of  Single    54 

Entry,  System  of  Double  , .  56 

Envelopes  , , .  241 

England,  Events  in  the  HistOiy  of.  178 

English  Champagne   690 

Epic,  the   514 

Epigram,  the  516 

Epil<^e,  the  516 

Errors,  Conmion,  in  Writing  and  %ieak- 

»ng   38-46 

Escorts,  for  Ladies  in  Travelling  454 

Escorts,  Duties  of  454 

Eternal  City,  the   716 

Etiquette,  the  Laws  of  384-496- 

Etiquette  of  Introductions  ^  40& 


Ill 


"■S64. 


IMDMX, 


ruarn 
439 

»  a  •  • « 

.  82, 
.  144-155 



i.  •  •  •  w  fijjf 

.....  339 
*•  •  •  •  39^ 
•  •  •  ■  •  3'l9^3 


Eiftttllt  of  tiw  Viitj  aiMl  ^  Bal. 
IfiscuiC)  IjcIIcis  of*  ••>•*•••.•••••« 

■BudiMifc,  Bill  of  '  

.SlHCUtion  ..«••» 

£xemptioa  Laws  of  the  U.  S  

Exemption  Laws  of  Gmada  

iB3i|Miitt'  Acconiiif  tlic ••••••**••*< 

fxpotts^  of  'Vaiions  Couiitfics^  

£ycs,  tliC'  Tiwiiniit  of  ilic  

jl^fclxo  W  •••>••  •*■•••«•■.•••«■•< 

F. 

:Fnf%  Etiquette  of.  449 

favors,  LetteiB^Ailiiiif   ate 

Face  of  Note   82 

fate,  the  Book  of   631-638 

farmer  Gim/i  Photograph   743 

Ww[f  Faf  Aiwwif  ljui*f  'tlic ....  746 
Fathef  Jofcu.  »,.,..........•.••••••■••••  7S® 

F armei'i  "WllOf  Hie.  ,...•...•••••••»  850 

Feet,  the  Care  of  the   397 

Feathers,  to  Prepare   600 

Fear  No  More  the  Heat  o'  the  Sun  71S 

Fish,  How  to  ScTfc  it  ,  435 

•Fiwa.  •  ••..•.«• ...  ...•••••».••••.••••••  5'$' 

■ffaldiiig  ■   562 

Flili,  to  Pickle   ^85 

Finger,  to  Get  a  Ring  off  a  688 

Flowers  at  Parties  44* 

  470 

f!a.,Collectioii  and  Exemption  Laws  of  ..  146 
Flowers,  the  Language  and  Sentiment  of..  497 

Flower  Language,  the  49^ 

Flower  Language,  Modifications  of  the...  499 

W%mm'lMagmg*,Wo€Mkafiii&m  499 

'Floor  of  the  U.  S.  Hoiit  of  E«|i«itiit«- 

tires,  Admission  to.   353 

FKes,  to  Destroy   680 

Foreign  Ministers  495 

Form  of  £AllBf  ^  S44t'  ^5 

fordfa  Gold  and  Silver  Coins.  .. .  *»4 

;  J'ood.  Time  R«inircd  to  Eoaal  Yations 

Articles  of   215 

IFood,  Time  Required  to  Boil  Various 

Aitides  of  ■••  ■■5 

Foftune-Tdling . . . .  -  ■  <i>8^30 


Fonign  Measures  Reduced  to  HiC'  Ameri- 
can Standard   230 

Foot,  Cubic,  Weight  of  Various  Substances  331 
Form  of  Conducting  the  Deliberations  of 

a  Society   35^ 

Forward  Play   565 

Football,  the  Laws  of   57S 

Forfeits  639-646 

Fontenoy,  the  Battle  of  733 

Freckles  39i.  7«> 

French  Terms  Used  in  Dancing  447 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  Maxims  of  49° 

Ftiendly  and  Famiy  Letters  174-286 

France,  Events  in  the  History  of   183 

French  Words  and  Phrases  in  Common  use  236 

Free  Movements   655,  660 

French  Coffee   698 

Funeral,  Etltpetle  of  the   4S6 

Funerals,  Invitations  to  4^ 

Funeral  Expenses  486 

Funeral  Ceremonies  487 

Furniture,  Exercises  with  6te 

Furniture,  to  Clean  ff^o,  701 

Fun,  to  Keqi  Moths  fram  698 


G. 

Gardener,  Application  for  Position   252 

Garden  Seeds,  Quantity  for  a  Given  Space  aaj 

Gaidea  Labels  674 

Games  , ....................  639~646 

Gentleman's  Dressing-Case   388 

Gentlemen,  Duties  of,  at  a  Party  446 

Ga.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of. .  146 

Germany,  Events  in  the  Histoiy  of   198 

Genteel  Lady,  the  617 

Gentlemen's  CloHies,  Hov  to  Clcmi   69$ 

Giantess,  the   619 

Giant  Stride,  the  664 

Ginger  Wine  693 

Ginger  Drops  ,,•.•••«..  705 

Gloves...   443**^3 

Globe,  Length  of  the  Rivets  of  tic  si9 

Gloves,  Leather,  to  Wash  699 

Glass  Stoppers,  to  Loosen  7<» 

Glue* Liijjuid.  7*^3 

CSood  Bceeding,  ICaiks  of.  4^ 

Good  Bveeding,  McMMly  of.  ,  4i7.4S8 


I 


PAGE 

Governess,  Recommendation  of   252 

Golden  Wedding,  the   308 

Gold  Coins,  Foreign   324 

Government  I-and  Measure   aji 

Go  Bang  606 

Gooseberry  Jam,  Jelly   671 

Gooseberry  Champagne   682 

Gooseberry  Wines   691 

Golden  pair,  Little   832 

Gfammar,  English,  Principles  of. .....  30-33 

Grace,  Days  of   83 

Grain,  Weights  and  Measures  of   227 

Grape  Wine  4  690,  691 

Gxease  Spots,  to  Erase . . .  .•   7<Hf  7^ 

Grefory;*s  Powder   707 

Gray's,  David,  Estate. . ,  745 

Gfass  Widowhood  837 

Guests  at  Dinner-Parties  434 

Guests,  Duties  of. . . ...  ••.  • . . . .  438 

OymnaittiiCt,  Elementary. . .  «•.  • . .... .....  654 

H 

Hair,  Treatment  of  the  394 

Hair  Dyes  and  Washes  395 

Hands,  Oupe  of  the.  396 

Hands,  Chapped  396 

Hat-Rooms  at  Parties  441 

Happiness  in  Married  Life  483 

Halls,  Capacity  of  Noted  215 

Hay,  How  to  Estimate  Price  of  per  Ton. .  222 

Harp,  ifiolian  653 

■Kwrvfe  I^icl •••••«■••••«•«••■••••«•«  7515 

Hamelin,  the  Pied  Piper  of   799 

Herschel's  Weather  Table   205 

Height  of  Noted  Monuments  and  Build* 

*   

mgs .••...•.•...■.••...«..........  21 5 

Heicings,  Boiled   673 

Hebrew,  the  Dying   752 

Heart,  a  Doubting   797 

History,  Ancient,  Principal  Events  of. . . .  157 
Hitting..  566 

Household,  Etiquette  of  the...  481 

Holidays,  Legal   228 

Home  Amusements   541 

How  to  Make  Home  Happy   541 

Hotixontal  Bar,  the   665 


Horse,  the  Wooden  667 


86s 

PAca 

Household  Receipts  670-708 

Horehound,  Candied   7^5 

How  to  Spell  Correctly   22 

Horsemen,  the  Three.  'f6& 

Housekeeper's  Tragedy,  the   7^5 

How  the  Old  Horse  Won  the  Bet  842 

Husband,  Duties  of  the  483 

Husband,  Selection  of  a.  456-^59 

Hutchinson  Family,  the.   645 

Hymn,  the  Last   726,  817 

HymnoftheDunkere   84I 

I. 

Idaho,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  146 
111.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of. 147 

Impromptu,  the. . .'   516 

Inaugural  Address   213 

Interior,  Secretary  of   210 

Ind.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  147 

Introductions,  Etiquette  of..  406 

Introductions,  Form  of   4^ 

Introduction,  Letters  of.  256,  259, 408 

Invitations  to  Dinner  430 

Invitations,  Acceptance  of.  430-440 

Invitations,  How  to  Decline  430 

Invitations  to  Fiuties  and  Balls..  440 

Invitations,  Forms  of.   286-291 

Indorser,  the   82 

Insolvent   8a 

Interest  Account,  the   Gt 

Interest,  Matters  Relating  to   89 

Interest  Tables  90-9A 

Interest  Laws  of  all  the  States   91 

Indoor  Amusements  541 

Inks   677-706 

Ink  Stains,  to  Erase   704 

India  Rubber  Varnish  for  Boots.  707 

In  a  Cathedral  725 

Iowa,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  147 

Irish  Astronomy   770 

Ireson,  Ride  of  Skipper   791 

Italy,  Events  in  the  Histoiy  of   19J 

Ivry,  the  Battle  of.  .•• .......  743 

iJ. 

Jam,  Gooseberry  ,  671 

Jelly,  Almond   673 

Jelly,  CalfVFoot  670 

Jelly,  Gooiebeny.  '671 


jOTftliSf  •  •••••  •  •  •  •  453 

J«w,,  tlw  Iftudfiiiif . . . ... •   825 

Jim     739 

Jim  Bludso  820 

lohmiy  Cake  •  •  •  ^7 

J«iiiiej,.Lcii«....  

Jonney,  Fkcpantlaiis  for  m.   •  •  4S3 

Jwlgmeiil  Note  

Judgment,  a  Blind  620 

Jumbles,  Almond  67* 

Jiflices*  Comti 

Ku.,  Cblkctioii  aad  ExonpliM  '47 
Kentucky        "  "  "  »48 

Kelly,  Panon   7^ 

KM  Glove*,  to  Ckw.  •  •  **73 

King  t  tii«k  »wi  tit  A|«i  Wi.  ■  *58 

Knives,  to  Ck«». ..... .  •   '  •••  

f  ,;^iiy»te  Hwajf-Roonu,  tht.  1^7 

JjtMt/i  D»f . '  ■  ■  '  •  •  *••  •  •  *  •  • 

LMiics*  Brfl-Eooiii.ToiI«lttf  442 

Lady,  the  Privileges  of,  in  Dancing  445 

Lady,  the  Genteel  —  

Lady  Clara  Vere  De  Vere..  

Lwly  Rnth, the  Lait  Tlnie  I  Met Hw . ...  «l« 

Langnage,  &e  Engisli  •  •   3* 

I  ...■■^gwj*  ei  gkweiB.  ti«.  497 

LMi|MKMi,  the  5*^ 

Ltiling,  Bill  of   ^ 

Ijiwof  Partnership,  the  "S 

Lakes,  Sie  of.   ^ 

LandMeuoiing   "9 

Land  Measure,  Government   231 

Landlord,  Rights  and  Duties  of  "7 

Latin  Words  in  Common  Use   • .  23* 

Law,  Parliamentaiy  >   3** 

Lnm  Tennii  •  •  ■  •  •  *  •  S^S® 

'Laat  Hymn  •  •  •  •  '  •  

Litie*,  Forms  of  •  119-124 

Leases,  Laws  Concerning  

Ledger,  the  

Leclger,  the,  Specimen  Paget  of  68-10 

Lei^g^oftliePAiclfi>lW'«»«'*'»^'^ 
'LegpHWMiii*.  '  ^ 


Leg  Hit  5*7 

Leg  Square.........  5*7 

Leaping  •  « 

Lemonade  Lozenges   §71 

Leather,  How  to  Make  it  Watetpfoof.  675, 676 

Lmmmi,  Hckled  686 

Leather  Gloves,  to  Wash  699 

Lemon  Drops  705 

Legend,  a   7*3 

Leap  of  Rouihan  Beg,  the  827 

Letter  Writing   *38 

Letter  Writing,  Hints  Respecting  239 

Letters,  How  to  Address  them  239,  240 

Letter  Paper   *4i 

Letter,  Form  of  ••  «44t  »45 

Letters,  Business,  Forms  of   «4*>  Ml 

Lttters  of  Eecomaendation   255 

Letters  of  Credit  ...»   259 

Letters  of  Introduction.  *56 -259 

Letters  Asking  Favors  •  •  ^^o 

Letters  of  Excuse  .•   

Leileis  of  Advice   *62 

Letters  of  Congratulation   269 

Letters  of  Sympathy  •  *7t 

Letters  Accompanying  Presents.   266 

Letters,  Friendly  and  FamHy   «|*-««5 

Line  of  Discount    8* 

Line  of  Deposit  •  *  

Liquidations.....  

Live  Paper  

Limitations,  Statutes  of  • .  94 

Light,  the  Velocity  of  *  226 

Liebig  Sandwiches.  688 

Liquid  Glue  and  Cement   703 

Little  Ned  •  *  *  *  * 

Little  Golden  Hair  *3* 

Light  Brigade,  Charge  of  the .. ......  •  •33 

Lovers,  Hints  to  ••••  4^8 

Lovers,  Duties  and  PiivUeges  of  469 

Love  Letters   291-300 

Love  s  Belief  •  7^ 

Love,  to.  Forget,  and  Die  •  •  •  768 

Long,  Long  Ago,  the.  798 

La.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of. .  148 

Looking  Glasses,  to  Clean  7<» 

Lyceum,  Constitution  for  a  3^9 

Lyric  Poetry  •  5" 


I 


INDEX 


867 


M. 


VAGB 


Matadore  Game,  the  613 

Maids,  the  Tidy  Parlor  639 

Magic  Music  -  640 

Man  Who  is  too  Happy,  the   643 

Marmalade,  Apple   670 

Mahogany,  to  Renovate  ,.  701 

Marble,  Polish  for  706 

Maud  Mailer.  720 

Master  of  Ceremonies  at  Balls  444 

Marriage,  Etiquette  of.  456 

Marriage  Ceremony,  the  476 

Magistrates,  Marriage  by  476 

Madigral,  the  515 

Margin   82 

Master,  Dories  of,  to  an  Apprentice..  136, 137 

Magistrates'  Courts  , ,   141 

Maine,  Colleciion  and  Exemption  Laws  of  148 
Md.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  148 
Mass.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  149 
Manure,  Amount  Required  to  an  Acre. . ..  323 

Martyrs  of  Sandomir,  the  771 

Macgreggor,  the  Fate  of   786 

Master  Johnnie's  Next  Door  Neighbor  849 

Metre,  Long  and  Common   516 

Measans,  Weights  and  227 

Measuring  Land   329 

Measures,  Box   331 

Measure,  Government  Land  231 

Meaning  of  Latin  Words  and  Phrases. . . .  232 
Meaning  of  French  Words  and  Phrases. .  236 

Meeting,  Public,  Mow  to  Conduct  a.  .  323 

Memorials   353 

Man,  the  Horrid  640 

Meeting,  the  Quaker   643 

Messenger,  the   646 

Meat,  to  Pickle   685 

Merchandise  Account,  the   64-^,  67 

Merino,  Black,  to  Clean   695 

Mich.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  149 
Minn.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  149 
Miss.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  149 
Mo.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of...  150 

Milk,  How  to  Preserve.  680 

Money  Matters,  Hints  Respecting.........  482 

Mortgages,  Laws  Respecting   107 

Mor^ages,  Forms  of   108-111 

Mortgngcs, Chattel   .......  iii 


Monk  Felix   782 

Mont.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Law  s  of  1 50 

Monthly  Statements   75»  76 

Monuments,  Height  of  Noted  314 

Monk  Gabriel,  the  Vision  of.  839 

Mountains,  Height  of  Noted   225 

Motions,  Rules  Concerning  332 

Movements,  Free   655 

Moths   704 

Moulding,  Paste  for     706 

Moses,  the  Burial  of ,   739 

Montrose,  the  Execution  of.   747 

Musicians  at  Parties  and  Balls  440 

Musical  Duck,  the  640 

Mug,  the  Ugly  644 

Muslin  Drenes,  to  Clean. ........ ... . . .  694 

]\{ufHns •••••••■••••••«••«••*««•«««•■#«  ^^P!Sr 

Bdy  lic&rt  And  !•  •*«•••••••#  77^ 

N. 

Nails,  the   J97 

Navy,  Secretary  of   314 

Names,  Signification  of  SI9 

New  Year's  Calb   426 

New  Year's  Reception  by  the  President. .  495 
Neb.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  150 
Nev.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  150 
N.  H.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  151 
N,  J.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  151 
New  Mexico,  Collection  and  Exemption 
Iaws of •*>••«>■•■•>•••■•••••.•..««.« 
N.  Y.,  CoUectioii  and  Exemption  Laws  of  151 
New  Brunswick,  Collection  and  Exemp- 
tion Laws  of.  1 .  10 

New  Year,  Will  the.  Come  To-Night  736 

Ned,  Little  826 

Neighbor,  Master  Johnnie's  Next-Door.. .  849 

Note,  Face  of   82 

Note,  Promissory  ,  83 

Note,  Judgment   83 

Notes,  Forms  of  84-^7 

Notes,  How  Long  They  May  Run   78 

Notary   8s 

N.  C,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  153 
Nova  Scotia,  Collection  and  Exenptbn 

Laws  of  ,   10 

Nose,  Treatment  of  the  393 

Nurse.  Inquiry  Concerning   253 


868 


Bnbtr,  to  Tell  iw  One  Tlioiiglit  «if . . . .  &I4 

o. 

Oceans,  Sue  of  ^ 

Ode,  the,  •  5*4 

Olidal  Etiqiiette  of  Wa*iiigto<»  Society..,,  494 
Ohio,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  Ifa 
Oil  for  Watches  and  Delicate  Machinery..  673 

Oil,  Neat's  Foot  •  ^74 

Olaf,  the  SwliMf  of  King    7«o 

Ontario,  Cdllectioii  and  Exemplioii  Lawi  of  1 56 

Onion*  •  ■•** 

Only  Waiting   774 

Opening  a  Set  of  Books   7» 

Opeim,  the  Etiquette  of  the   45' 

OpetB,  Invitation*  to  the..  45' 

Opodeldoc   •   7^7 

Order  for  Goods  from  a  New  Houie . . . . .  246 

Orders,  Forms  of  •  •  ■  247 

Oregon,  Collection  and  Exeniflioii  Laws  of  1 52 

Oiigla  of  Hants.   

Otitiir, tie  Great  

Oracnlm.  the.  •  •  •  ■63*'^3* 

Oftng e  Wine  

Our  Travelled  Parson     835 

Over  the  Hills  to  the  Poor-Home..  .  815 

Over  the  River  734' 

Qfiter  Catchup'  ...  •  ■  •  •  *74 

P. 

Parties,  Etiquette  of  •  •  •  •  439 

Parties,  Invitations  to  .  , ...  439 

Patience  Necessary  in  Sliopping  45® 

Papa,  Asking  His  ConioiL.   4^5 

Pall-Beareii  at  PnieralS'.  487 

Pastoral,  the  5H 

Paean,  the  5*4 

Parody,  the  •  ••  5*^ 

Fisqiiinade,  the   ■  ■  5^^ 

Par . . . .  ■  •  •  •  ••■  ■•».••  82 

Partner,  Silent  , . .    83 

Partner,  Sleeping    83 

Partnership,  the  Law  of   135-127 

Partnership  Agreements,  Foons  of. .....  •  1*7 

Itonenhip,.  Dinoktion  of   1*7 

Partnership,  Special   127 

:i*lurtrldfewlfli  Cabhage...  67* 


FACB 

Pat-a-Cake   641 

Parallel  Bars,  the  66« 

Parhamentary  Law  3*^ 

Paper,  Manifold. t  f  ^  ^74 

Faint,  to  Clean, . . .  - •    •«  •  •  ^98' 

Pane,  Perpetual   703 

Paste,  Polishing   703 

Paste  for  Moulding  •  7^ 

Parson  Kelly  .  7% 

Fwson,  Our  Travelkd, .  •   835 

Person,  Care  of  the  • .  •  •  •  •  •  •  386 

Penmanship   '7 

Pa.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of. .  152 

Petitions  352*378 

Pens,  Steel.  67^ 

'Peppermint  'Drops ,  f  • .  •  .JoS 

Phr.ases,  Latin,  in  Common  Use  IJf 

Phrases,  French,  in  Common  Use  136 

Photograph,  Farmer  Gray's  743 

Picnics,  the  Etiquette  of .......  <  449 

Bcnics,  Arrangement  fei, . ,  .....  45© 

Pickling  Meat  or  Fish   ........  685 

Pickle, Yellow..   686 

Pickle,  Indian..   686 

Pied  Piper  of  Hanelin,  the  799 

Bants,  Origin  of   *»7 

flaiits,  Collection,  anil  Preserving 65* 

Plants,  Nnmher  of  the,  to  the  Acre   ai2 

Popping  the  Question  4641  4^5 

Pomiion  of  the  Writer   20 

Poetry,  the  Art  of  Writing.   •  5^9 

Itoctic  Style*  AMOPiing  to  Yariont  Kindt 

of  ¥er«e   5** 

Poetry,  Classification  of,  into  Epic,  Dramat- 
ic, Lyric,  etc   5^3 

Posting  the  Day-Book   63 

Posting  the  Books  7* 

flower  of  Allomej,  Form  of,  in  General 

Use   "34 

Power  of  Substitution,  Form  of,  in  Com- 
mon Law   *35 

Proxy,  or  Power  of  Attorney  to  Yote, ...  134 
Posts  Required  to  E«*  Ten  Yards  of 

Fence   222,223 

Political  Divisions  of  the  World,  Arranged 

According  to  Size   ^3* 

1  Poor  Puss    •  ■  •  64*> 





INDEX. 


86^ 


FACE 


plololoski,  MUe.,  and  Her  Bear.  640 

Polka,ithe  Tipsy.  641 

Pomade..  .,.„.  6S0 

PoA,  French  Conntiy  Way  of  Salting.. ...  697 

Potato  Bread  7^ 

Potato  Cake     7°° 

Polish  for  Marble  \ . .  7^ 

Powder,  Gregory's.  7**7 

Popular  Authors,  Selections  from   709 

portrait,  the  •  •  793 

Postmaster-General   212 

Proposing   463 

Presents  from  Lovers   468 

Proposal  Rejected  47° 

Presents  at  Weddings   473 

President  of  the  U.  S.,  Social  Privileges  of  494 

President's  Levees    494 

Practice  in  Writing  ,   18 

Presents,  Letters  Accompanying  266 

Pfev^ogntf  the. . . , , •   516 

Premium  ......•............,.,...•.>..  82 

Protest   82 

Price  Current  *   83 

Prussia,  Events  in  the  History  of.  aoo 

Mnting,  AbbreviatiouUsedin.....  217 

Bttvbus  Question, the   352 

Prisoner's  Base  553 

Preserved  Flowers  652 

Prawlins,  Almond  672 

Public  Places,  Etiquette  of.  447 

Punctuation,  Characters  Used  in   35 

Public  Meeting,  How  to  Conduct  a.  322 

Public  Celebrations  380 

Q. 

Quadrilles  444 

Quakers'  Meeting,  the   643 

Quebec,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws 

of   156 

Question,  the  Previous  352 

Questions,  Botanical  639 

Quotations,  Foreign   416 

Quotations,  MercantEe   83 


Railroad  Signals... . 
Rabbit  Chopped  Up. 
Raisin  Wine. ....... 


228 
671 
682 


Raspberry  Wine,  69I 

Raspberry  Drops  706^ 

Ramon   82  r 

Refreshments  at  Parties  and  Balls  44 1 

Rejection  of  a  Proposal   470 

Receptions  after  Weddings   480 

Reading  in  Company   490 

Representatives,  Members  of  the  House  of  495 

Recommendations,  Letters  of   255 

Recommendation  of  a  Successor  in  Busi- 
ness 248' 

Request  for  the  Extension  of  Credit  247 

Revtsionary  Interests.   83 

Representatives,  U.  S.  House  of.  Rules  of,  326- 
Representatives,  U.  S.  Hmise  of.  Speaker 

of  326,  328 

Representatives,  U.  S.  House  of,  Clerk  of.  328 
Representatives,  U,  S,  House  of.  Members 


of. 


 331 

Representatives,  U.  S.  House  of,  Calls  of,.  332 

Representatives,  U.  S.  House  of.  Officers 

of  the   328-336 

Reporters  354 

Resolutions,  Forms  for.   376 

Rcliufff  tlic *••««*  •     •  ««•••••••  'Siiiij.i 

Receipts,  Household  670-708 

iFLcd  Xulc >•••••■••••••■•••«•«  ^O'lS' 

Reading,  Selections  for  709 

Recitation,  Selections  for   709 

Revenge  of  Rain  in  the  Face  818 

Rhjrmes,  a  Dictionary  of.  I  517 

R.  I.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  153 

Rhubarb  Wine   692 

Rhine,  the  Watch  on  the   807 

Riding,  the  Etiquette  of.   413 

Rights  of  Landlords  and  Tenants  117 

Rivers,  Length  of  the  Principal   218^ 

Riders  222 

Rice  Dressed  in  the  Italian  Manner  683 

Rice  Dressed  in  the  Turkish  Manner . . . ,  684 

Ring,  to  Get  One  oflF  a  Finger  ,  68S 

Rice  with  Onions  696 

River,  Over  the   734 

Riel  Harvfe   755 

Ride,  Skipper  Ireson's  791 

Ride,  the  King  of  Denmark's.  789 

Rock  Me  to  Sleep  71S 

RoU  Call , .•..•.*..•,..*....• ........ 


«70 


JMDMX, 


RobA  di  Roma  823 

Roiaiy  of  My  Years,  the.  840 

Mx&m  for  Behavior  in  Church.  448 

MaiMtof  Foicigii*  ,..  211 

BvMii1.i1ttheHi1to17.or — ...  m 
S« 

Sahitatbas,  Laws  RespectiiiK  409,  410 

Satire,  the   516 

Saxoii 'Chiiitiiia%a.  ••.••••...»  85' 

Study  'Soils,.  How  to  Iiufnm  i   679 

Sauce,  Household   687 

Sauce,  Tomato   687 

Saws,  to  Sharpen.  701 

Sandoiiiir,  the  Mar^rrs  of. ..............  77' 

.Sailing  of  King  Olaf,  the. ..............  813 

Sales,  Accou nt  of    80 

Scrap  Screen,  How  to  Make  a  647 

Scrip   83 

'SoceM, Feather   648 

Servants,  Manag ement  of  at  Bimer.. ... .  433 

Selfishness  in  IVavellimr   aK2 

Senators  of  the  United  States. ...........  495 

Sentences,  Constmction  of   33 

Sentiment  of  Flowers  497 

Sects,  Slicnglh  of  the  Christian. .........  218 

Seeds,  Gaiden,  Quantity  Required  for  a 

Given  Space   222 

Seas.  Size  of  the  Principal   226 

Selections  from  Popular  Authors. .  -  709 

Shopping,  the  Etiquette  of  450 

Show,  the  Wild  Beast ........... .. .....  618 

Shadows  ............................ 

Shoes  7*H 

Situations,  Applications  for   250-254 

saver  Wedding,  the   307 

Sinldsig  ]%nd . .  .........*.••*•.■.•...  83 

Silent  Partner  ....•.«••••••••...  83 

Signification  of  Names  SI9 

Silver  Coins,  Foreign. . . . ,   224 

Signals,  Railroad   228 

:Siaf  le  Wicket,  the  Laws  of  561 

Side  Stroke^ the   5.86 

Silk,  lO'  Remove  GreasC'  Slaliit  fam..... ...  6S4 

Silk,  How  to  Wash  693 

Silver  Plating,  to  Restore  700 

Silence,  We  Parted  in  716 


Mwa 

Sloe  Wine  ••.»  §9* 

Slang  Phrases   33 

Sleeping  Partner   83 

Smack,  the  TWThitby  ....•.•••.••.*•«..••  847 

Solonon   7S^ 

Sociable,  a  754 

Song,  the  Poet's   806 

Somebody's  Darling  809 

Soap, a Subititule for   680 

Solvent   83 

Sound,  Velocity  of   226 

Society,  Debating,  Constitution  for  a  309 

Society,  Form  for  Conducting  Deliberations 
of  a. ...............•....*.....•...  3S^ 

Soup,  How  to'  'Serve  it . . . ...  435' 

Sonnet,  the   515 

Spitting   489 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives 326,495 

Spelling,  Rules  for  ......••.»... .  M 

Speaking,  Common  Errors  in  38, 46 

Spain,  Events  in  the  History  of.   190 

Square  Leg   567 

Street,  Etiquette  of  the  4II 

Strangers,  Attention  to,  in  Church. ... ... .  44S 

Style  in  ^yifitiiijiiii <i 't •*•*«•  «*•«*•••••••« ■  J||ii||i^ 

State,  Secretary  of  209 

Statistical  Tables,  Showing  the  Principal 

Events  in  Ancient  History   157 

Statements,  Monthly   75,  76 

.Stakes,  Number  Required  for  Ten  Rods 

of  Fence  MB,. jiS3 

Stride,  the  Giant   664 

Steel  Pens   676 

Stains,  Ink  679 

Stains,  Ftort  IHTlne ............... ....  'd4 

Stains*  Gteass.   68| 

Stains  on  Crape.  '.   689 

Strawberry  Wine  691 

Stoppers,  Glass,  to  Loosen   703 

Stone  Steps,  to  Clean   703 

Stairs,  to  Clean. .« .................. ..  7®^ 

Steamship,  the  Lost  • .....  7'3 

Stock  Account,  the   67 

Supper-Room,  the,  at  Balls  and  Parties.. .  44I 
Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S.,  Judges  of. . .  49S 
Snhititution,  Form  of  Fower  of...  • .......  "ijf: 


INDEX. 


PACB 

Subscriptions,  Laws  Respecting   140 

Subscription  Paper   140 

Mis  to  Recover  Debts   141-143 

Suits  in  Magistrates'  Courts   141 

Swimming,  Faults  in  584 

Swimming  Like  a  Dog  587 

Swimming,  Practical  Directions  for. .  579-589 

Swimming,  How  to  Begin   579 

Swimming  on  the  Back  •••..*  581 

Swimming  on  the  Chest   583 

Sympathy,  Letters  of   271 

Synonymes,  a  List  of  47-52 

T. 

Table,  Etiquette  of  the.  428 

Tables  for  Reference   157, 237 

Tabby  Cats,  the   640 

Tart.  Almond   672 

Taken  on  Trial   727 

Teeth,  the  Care  of  the  396 

Tenants,  the  Rights  and  Duties  of.   117 

Testaments,  Last  Wills  and   129 

Tenn.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  153 
Tex.,  OoUection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  153 

Territories,  Bopnlation  of  tfat....  306 

Tennis,  Lawn  550 

Theatre,  the  Etiquette  of  the.   451 

Theatre,  Invitations  to  the  451 

This  and  That  620 

Tities,  the  Use  of   417 

Hme,  Request  for  Extension  of.  249 

Tin  Wedding,  the  306 

Time  Required  to  Roast  Various  Articles 

ot  Food   215 

Time  Required  to  BoQ  Various  Articles  of 

Food   215 

Time,  Difference  of.  Between  Cities.  228 

Time  Bargain   83 

Toilet,  the   jgg 

Tour,  the  Wedding  

Tomato  Catchup  696 

Tools,  Edged,  to  Sharpen . . .  701 

Toe-Nails,  the  Treatment  of  the   398 

Town,  There's  Danger  in  the.  769 

To^monow  gog 

Travelling,  the  Etiquette  of.. ,  452 

Trousseau,  the  Bridal  ^  472 

trochaic  Verse  


Treasury,  Secretary  of   209 

Tragedy,  a  Housekeeper's   785 

Tramp,  the  Tale  of  a  83S 

u. 

Ugly  Mug,  the    644 

Underscoring,  Rules  for   29 

Underwriters   83 

Unfinished  Buriness  ^  354 

Union,  Date  of  Admission  of  States  into  the  206 
United  Slates,  Rules  of  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives  326-358 

United  States,  Presidents  of.  Birth,  etc. ..  306 
United  States,  Presidents  of.  Term  ttf 

Office,  etc   206 

United  States,  Presidents  of.  Age,  etc. . . .  207 
United  States,  Presidents  of.  Wives,  etc.. .  208 
United  States,  Presidential  Cabinets  of.. ..  209 
United  States,  Events  in  the  History  of  tiie  167 
United  States,  Collection  and  Reportiiif 

Association...  144 

Usury   83 

Utah,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of.  154 

V. 

Value  of  Foreign  Monejr    226 

Vaulting   668 

Varnish  for  Boots  707 

Velvet,  to  Qean   708 

Vere  de  Vere,  Lady  Qaia   796 

Vessels,  to  Mend  Broken   703 

Velocity  of  Sound  and  light.  .   226 

Versification   ^09 

Vt,  the  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  154 
Va.,  the  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  154 

Violet  Ink  ^ 

Vice-Presidents  of  the  United  States  495 

Visits  to  Friends  in  Strange  Families  425 

Visitors,  Reception  of  424 

Visits  of  Friendship  422 

Visiting,  the  Etiqnette  of.   . . ...  430 

w. 

Wandering  Jew,  the   825 

Waterproof  Boots   704 

Walls,  Broken,  to  Repair  703 

Walls,  Damp.  699 

Warts 


Walties  

Washington,  George,  the  Maadmi  j>f.. . . 49' 
WasMngtm  Offidal.  Society,  the  Etiquette 

of  -494 

Watches,  Oil  for   ^73 

Water  Bottles,  to  Cl.ean  673 

War,  Secretary  of.  •  

Waip,  to  Cure  tke  Sting  of  »   ^7 

Waahingtoii,  the  Collection  and  EKemption 

Laws  of.   *54 

W.  Va.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of  155 

Weather  Table,  Herschel's  «>S 

Weeds,  fiets  ahont. ....   ■  •  -  •  *23 

Weather  Glass,  How  to  Make  a. ....... .  22$ 

Weight*  and  Measures.  » .  227 

Weddings,  the  Brojper  Season  for   472 

Wedding  Presents  -  •  •  •  v  •  •  -  473 

Wedding,  Return  from  the. ........ .\ .  47% 

Wedding  Breakfast,  the  ^  479 

Wedding  Tour,  Cards,  Calls  480 

Wedding,  Crystal,  China,  Tin  3°^ 

Wedding,  Wooden,  the  305 

Wedding,  Silver,  the  307 

Wedding,  Golden,  Diamond  3P^ 

We  Burled  UK  Silence   716 

Whitby  Smack,  the  847 

Which  Shall  It  Be?   723 

White  House,  Invitations  to  the.  J  494 

Wills,  Last,  Laws  Respecting   129 

Wills.  Last,  Witneiiw  to   "9 

Wills,  Nnncwpative   l30-*33 

mi%Paa»of  «  ■  SJ'~'33 


Wild  Besat  Show,  the  •  618 

Wine,  Blackberry  679 

Wine,  Raisin  •••  682 

Wine,  Grape  690 

Wine,  Gooseberry,  Currant,  Strawberry.. .  69I 

Wine,  Raspberry,  Damson  '69* 

WiM,  Cherry,  Sloe,  Rfanbarh,  Apple  699 

Wine,  Ginger,  Orange  692 

Wines  at  Dinner  Parties   433 

Wife,  the  Selection  of  a  45^-459 

Wife,  the  Duties  of  a  48' 

Wife  and  Child,  My...   75" 

Wit,  the  Aged,  and  the  King  858 

Wife,  the  Farmer's.  850 

Widowhood,  Grass   837 

Will  the  New  Year  Come  To-Night?  73^ 

Wis.,  Collection  and  Exemption  Laws  of..  1 55 

World,  Political  Divimont  of  the   232 

Words,  Latin,  in  Common  Use   232 

Wooden  Horse,  the   667 

Woollen  Goods,  to  Remove  Stains  from. .  679 
Woollen  Oothes,  to  Keep  Moths  from. .-.  698 

Writing  WeH,  the  Art  of   »7 

Writing  Materials.   «8 

Writing,  Common  Errors  In   38-46 

Writer,  Position  of  the   20 

Writing  Poetry,  the  Art  of   5**9 

Wyoming,  the  Collection  and  Exemption 
Laws  of. ......  •  'SS 

i.>  »'^*/r¥ 

Y. 

Years,  the  Rosaiy  of  My  


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

mm 


NEH 


eouNo 


I? 

t 


